《The Warmest Romance》


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1</h4>


    The cafe was silent.


    Ruan Shishi lowered her head and stirred the coffee in front of her.


    The atmosphere is awkwardly bad. It''s hard to breathe.


    "First blind date?"


    The man sat down and asked in a low voice.


    His aura was too strong, just a simple question sentence, which made Ruan''s poems more tense.


    Today is really the first blind date of Ruan Shishi, under the coercion and inducement of her mother.


    She thought thating here today was just a passing show. Unexpectedly, the man sitting here was Yu Yimo, the CEO of Yu''s group.


    A man who has to shake his feet three times in Jiangzhou city!


    Most of all, Ruan Shishi worked in Yu''s group, and she was very d that she was just a small clerk in the administration department.


    A great person like Yu Yimo would not know her, but it was too difficult for Ruan Shishi to pretend not to know her.


    So she pretended to be calm, but still stammered, "yes, the first time..."


    Yu Yimo''s cold eyes looked back and forth at Ruan Shishi and continued to ask, "have you graduated from university?"


    "Graduated." Ruan Shishi unconsciously swallowed her saliva and added, "two years after graduation."


    Hearing the answer, Yu Yimo was silent, and there was no emotion on his cold face.


    But Ruan Shishi''s heart is turbulent. While she thinks about what kind of God she worshipped, she can get such a top man. On the other hand, she is thinking about whether Yu Yimo is sitting in the wrong ce?


    Or are you sitting in the wrong seat?


    Corner of the eye more than light Piao Piao Piao Piao the number card on the table, is 18 indeed.


    "That Are you in the wrong ce? " Ruan said boldly.


    "Do you have your HUKOU with you?" Yu Yimo said.


    Two people opened a mouth at the same time, also stop abruptly at the same time.


    Ruan Shishi raised his head in shock when he heard Yu Yimo''s words.


    Yu Yimo''s nearly perfect face, close at hand, immediately made Ruan Shishi blush and his mind nk.


    She was frightened by the mystery of today and secretly pinched her thigh.


    "Do you have any questions?" Yu Yimo looks at Ruan Shishi and his scarlet face, and his mouth starts unconsciously.


    Ruan Shishi shakes her head. What can she do to her boss!


    During this period, Yu Yimo''s mobile phone rings and he picks it up. After a short silence, he cleanly replies, "I know."


    Then, hang up the phone and look up at Ruan Shishi, "let''s go."


    He got up as clean as he said and did.


    Ruan Shishi stands up obediently and goes out of the cafe behind Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo is 1.9 meters tall and 1.7 meters tall.

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2</h4>


    Ruan Shishi followed Yu Yimo to get on the bus, which is a ck business model of Maybach that he often used.


    Sitting in such a luxurious car, Ruan Shishi is on pins and needles, agitating her fingers uneasily.


    However, all her reactions were seen in silence.


    "My family forces me to go on a blind date. I don''t want to waste my time on it. You look clean andfortable. There''s no problem getting married."


    In the quiet carriage, Yu Yimo suddenly exins.


    Ruan Shishi looks at Yu Yimo in surprise. Although she hase to have a blind date with him, she doesn''t seem to get married.


    "You, do you want to think about it again? It seems that we haven''t quite..."


    "I understand, don''t I? No need. " Yu Yimo interrupted Ruan Shishi''s words, his whole body exuded cold, full of authority, said, "we get married, I will give you everything you want."


    Ruan didn''t know. In fact, before she came, Yu Yimo knew her like the back of his hand.


    At this point, the car stopped. Tezhu, who had been sitting in the front row in silence, got out of the car, opened the door for Ruan Shishi and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    Seeing the destination, Ruan Shishi couldn''t believe it.


    This Is that too fast?


    She didn''t seem ready, and no one asked her what she meant?


    Ruan Shishi retreated, but the special assistant came over and called with a smile, "Miss Ruan."


    "I, I don''t have my ount book with me." Ruan Shishi flurried to find a reason for himself.


    Tezhu didn''t seem to care. He still led Ruan Shishi to the inside with a smile.


    Ruan Shishi felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger. She looked back at Yu Yimo in the car.


    Thinking of his expression just now, if she ran away now, would Yu Yimo kill her?


    As a result, Ruan Shishi had no choice but to stick to her head and follow her to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    In less than ten minutes, Ruan Shishi came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with a red copy in his hand.


    In the sun is particrly dazzling.


    Ruan Shishi patted her face and thought it was still like a dream.


    She even got the certificate from Yu Yimo, the president of her family, and confused herself into a married woman?


    She still doesn''t think it''s true.


    It was not until Yu Yimo stepped down from the car that Ruan''s poems came back to life.


    Yu Yimo took the marriage certificate from tezhu and put it into the pocket of his suit lining.


    Then, he looked up at Ruan Shishi and said, "I''ll have an emergency meetingter. I''ll have someone send you back first. Later, I''ll visit my father-inw and mother-inw."


    Ruan Shishi nodded obediently.


    Yu Yimo has been away for a long time, but Ruan Shishi is still in the same ce. She can''t believe what happened today. How can she get the certificate with Yu Yimo, the male god of Quanzhou City!

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3</h4>


    "Ma''am, please." The special help behind him reminds Ruan Shishi of opening the door.


    She looked at tezhu Duyue in embarrassment and embarrassment, nodded, and then got on the bus.


    "Ma''am, this is my business card with my number on it. If you need anything in the future, please call me at any time." Du Yue turned around and handed his business card to Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi was a little nervous, took it with both hands, and subconsciously said, "thank you"


    "madam, don''t be polite to me."


    She just felt that this day was too dreamy, especially after three hours of blind date, she married herself out.


    Now think about it, just now the behavior is too impulsive, can''t because the other party is their own boss unconditional obedience, also don''t knowter will go home, how to exin with mother.


    Ruan poetry home in an old staffmunity, suddenly drove into a luxury car, instantly attracted the eyes of countless people.


    Ruan Shishi was wondering why Du Yue knew her home address when she saw Du Yue open the door for her and kindly remind her: "madam, the president wille on time at six."


    Ruan Shishi got out of the car in a hurry and went up to the sixth floor. When he arrived at the door, he was already panting.


    She was about to knock when her mother, Ms. Liu, stood behind her with a vegetable basket.


    "Shishi, you are not ady at all." Mother side open the door, side dislike said.


    Ruan Shishi spat out his tongue and snatched the door.


    My mother shook her head. She put the basket into the kitchen and muttered, "when I came back, I heard Aunt Liu say that a little girl just got off the luxury car! I don''t know whose girl it is. It''s so lucky. "


    Ruan Shishi said with a guilty heart, "that''s me."


    "Oh, you? Will rich people like you? " Mother disdained to smile.


    Mother''s disbelief and merciless suppression made Ruan Shishi speechless.


    Both mother and father are university teachers, and Ruan Shishi was born in a schrly family.


    But they never thought about flying to the branches to be Phoenix. After all, it''s not so easy to be a richdy.

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4</h4>


    Ruan Shishi also knows what her parents think. If she tells her mother that she is really married to a rich family, and that she is one of the rich families, I don''t know if she will be stunned.


    "By the way, what''s the date like today?" Mom came over and sat down on the sofa.


    Now, Ms. Liu retired at home, in addition to the usual square dance, is to go to the hospital as a volunteer.


    The object of this blind date for Ruan Shishi is the grandson of Granny Li she met in the hospital.


    "Where did you know this man, Ma?"


    "It''s Granny Li''s grandson. I''ve heard that she is 30 years old. She hasn''t met anyone. She has been busy with her work. I''ve seen the photos and I''m very steady." When Ms. Liu said Yu Yimo, she had a light smile on her face and was obviously very satisfied.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and observed her mother''s expression. Obviously, she didn''t know Yu Yimo''s real identity at all.


    "If I ask you, how are you?" See Ruan poetry absent-minded, Ms. Liu reminded.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip, nodded and said perfunctorily, "people, people are not bad."


    In the heart is brewing whether or not to say the license issue.


    "That''s OK. You can try to get along first. After all, you can see people''s heart after a long time." Ms. Liu stood up and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes she had just bought.


    Seeing that Ms. Liu was about to walk into the kitchen, Ruan Shishi rushed over with an arrow, pulled the corner of Ms. Liu''s clothes and asked, "Mom, where''s dad? Will youe back for dinner tonight? "


    "Well,e back. What can I do for you?" Asked Ms. Liu.


    Ruan Shishi shook his head, then nodded, and finally whispered, "well, he''sing to our house for dinner in the evening."


    "He?" At the beginning, Ms. Liu didn''t understand, but when she saw her daughter''s blushing face, she instantly understood who he was referring to.


    "Good!" Ms. Liu nced at the vegetables in the basket, immediately went to the porch, changed her shoes and said, "I''ll buy some fish and meat."


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to respond, Ms. Liu has already gone out.


    Ruan''s mind is still in chaos. She suddenly thinks of thest sentence Yu Yimo said to her in the car.


    Yu Yimo said, you can give her everything, but you don''t have feelings.


    In fact, when you think about it, isn''t she the same?


    As early as two years ago, in the humiliating betrayal, she lost hope for the feelings between men and women.


    Even Ruan Shishi felt that she would never fall in love with others in her life.


    Otherwise, she would not go on a blind date.


    The reason why two people go on a blind date is just to show them to outsiders and prove that they are living a "normal" life.

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5</h4>


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shi suddenly felt relieved.


    She can prove to Yu Yimo that although it is an ident in an ident, the essence of the marriage is just to live in partnership with her previous n.


    What does she have to worry about?


    Afterforting himself for a while, Ruan Shishi pulled the quilt over his head and fell asleep.


    By the time she woke up, it was more than five in the evening.


    "Xiaoyu, right? Come on, drink water and have an apple. I bought them at the vegetable market this morning, but they are fresh."


    Just when Ruan Shishi was still dizzy and thinking about whether to have another sleep, his mother''s warm voice outside made Ruan Shishi shiver.


    Xiaoyu? drink water? Apple?


    Is this a guest at home?


    Ruan Shishi scratched his head. After half a beat, he suddenly remembered that Yu Yimo had said he woulde home.


    Is this little metaphor Yu Zong!


    Ruan Shishi rushed out like a rocket. As soon as she got out of the door, she ran into Ms. Liu who came knocking with a fruit tray.


    Ms. Liu white eyes of her daughter, and then turned to hang a mother like smile, voice not big or small said, "poetry, youe out just in time, small metaphor, youe to apany him to talk."


    Hearing her mother say this, Ruan Shishi felt a thump in her heart and subconsciously looked at the wall clock on the wall. The clock just pointed to six o''clock.


    He''s really here! And on time.


    Ruan Shishi smiles awkwardly. She has the impulse to hide in her room, but Ms. Liu is quick-sighted. She grabs Ruan Shishi''s arm and sends her to the sofa in the living room.


    "You talk. I''m going to cook." Liu said with a smile, immediately back.


    The air in the living room froze.


    Ruan Shichu was in the same ce. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. She didn''t even know where to put her eyes. Sometimes she looked at her toes, sometimes she nced at Yu Yimo.


    At this time, Yu Yimo was wearing a gray sports shirt. He looked calm and sunny, much more friendly than his daytime suit and tie.


    Did he go back and change his clothes?


    "Poetry."


    Yu Yimo opened his mouth and broke the quiet atmosphere.


    Ruan raised his head subconsciously and blurted out, "Yu Zong."


    With that, Ruan Shishi realized something was wrong. She had not told Yu Yimo that she was an employee of Yu group.


    Now that his identity has been revealed, does he feel that he is very resourceful? Doubting her, I directed and acted this blind date today.


    In a moment, Ruan''s poetic brain filled up countless pictures.


    Who knows, Yu Yimo didn''t care what she said and continued to say to her, "hand out."


    Ruan Shishi obediently stretched out his right hand.


    "Left hand." Yu Yimo said.


    Ruan Shishi took back his right hand and skillfully stretched out his left hand.


    At this time, Yu Yimo took out a tinum ring and put it on the ring finger of Ruan Shishi''s left hand.


    He moves gently, gracefully and in one go.

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and his heart was beating all the time. Looking at the ring on his ring finger, he couldn''t speak.


    When she looks at Yu Yimo, she finds that there is a same ring on the ring finger of Yu Yimo''s left hand.


    However, his fingers are long and smooth, which makes the ring look very good.


    "Just the right size." Yu Yimo nodded to his eyes with satisfaction.


    "I..." Ruan''s heart stirred again.


    "I said I would give you everything." Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at Ruan Shishi, ter you will call me Yimo, and I will call you Shishi."


    Yu Yimo''s voice is very light, but every word shows an unquestionable attitude.


    "I..." Ruan Shishi tried to calm his inner excitement, "isn''t it too fast? We just met. You don''t seem to know me, do you? "


    Ruan Shishi blushed and finally said what she wanted to say.


    In fact, she has no worries about marrying Yu Yimo. After all, she won''t lose anything.


    But for Yu Yimo, it''s a big loss!


    The gold content of Mrs. Yu''s title is more valuable than ten trucks of diamonds. She makes a lot of money!


    "What do you mean by understanding?" Yu Yimo raises her eyebrows slightly.


    Ruan Shishi pursed her lower lip and said tentatively, "for example, what''s my name, where I work, what graduated from University..."


    "Your name is Ruan Shishi. You are 24 years old. You graduated from the Department of administration of Jiangda University. Now you work in Yu''s group. During your schooling, you met a boyfriend from the Department of finance. When you graduated, you broke up..."


    "All right, all right." Hearing this, Ruan Shishi quickly interrupted Yu Yimo''s words.


    Ruan Shishi was embarrassed when she was told about her past emotional experience, and her face turned red instantly.


    It seems that Yu Yimo really understands her.


    Would he have misunderstood her previous emotional experience?


    After thinking about it, Ruan Shishi finally decided to exin to Yu Yimo: "my boyfriend in college, we are very pure."


    "Only twice." Speaking of this, Ruan Shishi''s face turned red.


    Yu Yimo didn''t care about it, but it''s so lovely to see Ruan Shishi''s serious attitude, and her eyes are a bit spoiled.


    At this time, the door opened and Professor Ruan came back.


    Professor Ruan changed his shoes and went into the kitchen without noticing that there were guests in the living room.


    Ruan Shishi was shocked. After talking for such a long time, she forgot to tell Yu Yimo.


    "Mr. Yu, I..." Ruan Shi approached Yu Yimo and whispered.


    Looking at the silent and cold eyes, Ruan Shishi suddenly realized that she was wrong, but she couldn''t call her boss''s name right now.


    So, Ruan Shishi pretended not to understand, and continued, "I haven''t told my parents about us getting the license."


    After hearing this, Yu Yimo has no emotion, but nods his head slightly to show that he knows.

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7</h4>


    "And..." Ruan Shishi continued, but Professor Ruan appeared behind her and interrupted her.


    "Shishi, is there a guest at home?"


    The thick voice made her shiver.


    Ruan Shishi turned around and was about toin about her father, but when she thought of Yu Yimo''s presence, she had to smile and say to Professor Ruan, "Dad, you''re back! It''s hard work. "


    Just when Ruan Shishi was about to introduce Yu Yimo to his father, Professor Ruan crossed over Ruan Shishi and went straight to Yu Yimo? What are you doing here? "


    Yu Yimo stood up, bowed his head slightly to Professor Ruan and called him, "teacher."


    Professor Ruan is very excited and pulls Yu Yimo to sit down.


    "This..." Do you know each other?


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused by the current situation. It can be seen that her father was like meeting an old friend again. She obviously couldn''t get in the mouth, so she had to go to the kitchen to make tea.


    The more she looks, the more she likes it.


    Calm, calm, dignified, such a person is the best son-inw in her heart.


    Ms. Liu happily flew up and hummed a ditty to herself, totally ignoring Ruan''s nk face.


    Ruan had no choice but to take the tea and go back to the living room.


    About half an hourter, the food was ready and served.


    The Ruan family''s dining table is round. On weekdays, everyone sits together and enjoys themselves.


    But today, the atmosphere is delicate.


    It''s probably because of Yu Yimo''s aura that he turned the ordinary dinner tonight into a senior dinner.


    Sitting on one side, Ruan Shishi straightened his waist and put his hands on his legs.


    At this meeting, Professor Ruan thought of introducing Yu Yimo.


    "Lao Liu, Shishi, Yimo is the most proud student I used to tell you before."

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8</h4>


    Ruan Shishi looks at Yu Yimo in shock.


    He is a student that my father often talks about!


    The Fengyun senior who won the first prize and got the soft hand!


    Ruan immediately admired Yu Yimo as a God.


    When Ms. Liu heard the news, she was even more happy. Originally, she wanted to bring a piece of food for Yu Yimo, but when she saw that Yu Yimo was cold and uninhibited, and her eyes were deep, she immediately felt a little stiff and had no ce to start.


    Therefore, Ms. Liu can only smile to Yu Yimo and say, "eat vegetables, eat vegetables."


    Listening, Yu Yimo nodded to Ms. Liu and said, "thank you, madam."


    At this time, Ruan Shishi put up a bowl to fill the soup, and Ms. Liu saw the ring on Ruan Shishi''s finger.


    Then he looked at Yu Yimo''s hand smartly and saw the same ring.


    "Shishi, you ring." Ms. Liu grabbed the hand of Ruan Shishi, then nced back and forth between Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo, "you?"


    Being caught on the spot, Ruan Shishi looks like a chicken pinched by her lifeblood. Her eyes involuntarily look at Yu Yimo.


    I saw that Yu Yimo put down his chopsticks and said solemnly, "teacher, mother, I have got the certificate with Shishi."


    On the first day of a blind date, get married and get a license.


    The news is no doubt as terrible as thending of an atomic bomb.


    It can be said from Yu Yimo''s mouth, but it also makes people feel that there is no doubt.


    Ruan Shishi was very nervous at this time, and her eyes were fixed on Ms. Liu''s expression, ready to run for her life at any time.


    But who knows, after a short silence, Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu came back together and said, "OK, this certificate is good."


    This


    Did you hear me right!


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes rotate back and forth between Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu.


    "Dad, mom, you..." Don''t me me?


    Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu did not pay attention to Ruan''s reaction. Professor Ruan took Ruan''s hand and put it into Yu Yimo''s palm.


    "Yimo, poetry will trouble you in the future. She is very nervous and doesn''t take things seriously, but she also has advantages, such as kindness, liveliness and simplicity."


    When Ruan''s hand fell on Yu Yimo''s palm, a numbness like electric shock spread all over his body.


    Ruan Shi''s face flushed, and she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Yu Yimo didn''t promise anything, just a short reply. "Don''t worry, teacher."


    But these words, for no reason, let Ruan Shi feel iparable warmth and security, she secretly nced at the corner of her eyes, Yu Yimo.


    Sure enough, a good-looking person has no dead angle at 360 degrees.


    The meal ended with perfection.


    Ruan Shishi was ordered to send Yu Yimo down the stairs, one before the other.

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9</h4>


    Looking at Yu Yimo''s tall figure, Ruan Shishi''s face turned red.


    My mind flew back to what had just happened.


    She thought her parents would be furious, but nothing happened.


    It alles from the man around her.


    Thinking about it, Ruan Shishi secretly looks at Yu Yimo''s figure, and then his eyes fall on Yu Yimo''s hand with the ring.


    Her heart began to jump suddenly again. When she touched Yu Yimo''s hand, she began to get hot again.


    She did not expect that Yu Yimo, who looks like an iceberg on the outside, could have a warm palm and make people feel so secure.


    It seems that with him, nothing will be a problem.


    It''s like you can get a certificate without a household register.


    Ruan''s poems can not help but sigh that the metaphor of silence is too powerful!


    She thought so intently that she didn''t notice that Yu Yimo stopped.


    As a result, Ruan Shishi bumps into Yu Yimo''s strong back. He is shocked and whispers. Then he looks up again. Ruan Shishi is embarrassed and immediately retreats.


    Yu Yimo turned and looked at her. He had a gold card in his hand. He handed it to Ruan Shishi. "If it''s not enough, tell me the code is six zeros."


    Under the light, Yu Yimo''s cold face is softened, and his eyes are less cold.


    "This, for me?" Ruan Shishi took it, looking at the gold card in her hand, she still couldn''t believe it.


    Yu Yimo''s gold card, how much money must be in it!


    Ruan''s poems show the expression of a little money fan carelessly, and arepared to be seen silently one by one.


    At this time, Du Yue, who came to meet Yu Yimo, came driving.


    Looking at Ruan''s poems, which are still immersed in his own small world, the thin lips with a sense of silence rise slightly involuntarily.


    Yu Yimo got into the car, put down the window and said to Ruan Shishi, "tomorrow I wille to pick you up and go to our new home."


    "Ah?" After hearing Yu Yimo''s voice, Ruan Shishi came back to herself. But as soon as she looked up, the car drove away.


    No time for Ruan to think.


    It took a few seconds for Ruan Shi to catch important information from his words.


    Yu Yimo: new home?


    "Our new home."


    Ruan Shishi took the gold card and repeated what Yu Yimo had said, his face turned red again unconsciously.


    Yu Yimo was a man who did what he said. The next morning, he was waiting downstairs in the neighborhood where Ruan Shishi lived.


    At the urging of Ms. Liu, Ruan Shishi dressed in a white T-shirt and half a piece of steamed bread in her mouth and hurried downstairs.


    Ruan Shishi walked over with the burning eyes of the people around him.


    Du Yue, who was waiting beside, opened the door for her and said hello to her softly, "good morning, madam."


    Ruan Shishi didn''t adapt to this title. He was a little embarrassed, and then he turned to get on the bus.


    As soon as she got on the bus, her eyes were attracted by Yu Yimo.


    Today, Yu Yimo is wearing a ck suit, which makes people feel very abstinent. Especially the two buttons on the top of the ck shirt are not buttoned, and the sexual / sensual Adam''s Apple makes people tremble.

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10</h4>


    I always knew that Yu Yimo was good-looking, but I didn''t expect that he was still so provocative.


    Ruan''s poems are full of imagination.


    Yu Yimo was originally looking at the document. Because Ruan Shishi''s eyes were too hot, he looked at it coldly.


    Look at each other with four eyes.


    After touching Yu Yimo''s slightly cool eyes, Ruan Shishi suddenly regained his mind, and then quickly lowered his head.


    He blushed, and was ashamed.


    As if nothing had happened, Yu Yimo looked at his documents again.


    Along the way, the carriage was very quiet. Although Ruan Shishi looked out of the window all the time, what he thought was just what happened, as well as Yu Yimo''s eyes.


    That the car stopped, she did not notice, but Du Yue reminded her.


    "Here we are, ma''am."


    Ruan Shishi got out of the car. Originally, she thought Yu Yimo would get out of the car, too. Who knows, the car went away again.


    She and Du Yue were left behind.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly felt that her heart was in a mess. Didn''t she go to her new home together?


    Du Yue saw Ruan Shishi''s mind and exined in a low voice, "madam, the president has an emergency meeting in the morning. He will have lunch with you."


    Well, so that''s it?


    Ruan Shishi''s face suddenly looked better. Then Ruan Shishi seemed to think of something and turned to Du Yue.


    "Dutchman, can you stop calling me Madame?"


    That sounds awkward!


    "Call me by my name, Ruan Shishi."


    "Madam, this is where the president usually lives and where you will live in the future." Du Yue directly skipped Ruan''s words and pointed to a vi opposite.


    Ruan Shishi looked along Du Yue''s hand, and a single door mansion appeared in front of him.


    Yu Yimo lives here?


    Entering the room, Ruan Shishi kept turning her eyes and looked around.


    The interior decoration of the vi is mainly high-grade gray, which is in line with Yu Yimo''s cold appearance.


    Ruan thought in his heart.


    Du Yue took Ruan Shishi to the second floor, pushed aside a room beside the master bedroom and said to Ruan Shishi.


    "This will be your room, ma''am."


    Theyout of this room is very simple, and it is still the color preferred by the host family.


    Looking at the big bed of Simmons, Ruan Shishi felt a little nervous.


    After that, she will lie in the same bed with Yu Yimo.


    Thinking about that picture, Ruan could not help feeling that her throat was tight and her breath was a little tense.


    Du Yue saw Ruan''s blush and immediately asked nervously, "madam, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    "No, No." Ruan Shishi was even more embarrassed by such a question.


    Where did Du Yue know Ruan Shishi''s careful thinking, he continued, "this room has not been arranged yet, because the president said that you shoulde ording to your preference, so I will take you to the mallter."


    "All right." Ruan Shishi nodded.

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11</h4>


    "By the way, madam, the President lives next door to you." Out of the door, Du Yue pointed to the next room and said.


    On hearing this, Ruan Shiwei was stunned.


    Dare feeling, Yu Yimo sleeps with her separately.


    Ruan could not help but feel relieved in her heart, which made her nervous in vain.


    I just thought about what to do when I see Yu Yimo at night.


    Seeing that Ruan''s face changed slightly, Du Yue thought Ruan was unhappy.


    After all, where do newlyweds sleep in separate rooms.


    He quickly cut off the topic and said, "madam, the president always likes to be quiet, so there is no nanny at home, but someone wille to clean the house regrly, if you need..."


    "No, no, I don''t need to..." Ruan Shishi waved his hand.


    On the way to the mall with Du Yue, Ruan Shishi also learned about the nearby facilities.


    This is really a rich area. If she wants to take subway or bus, she needs to walk for half an hour.


    It seems that she will have to get up earlier in the future.


    Du Yue takes Ruan Shishi to a shopping mall near Yu group.


    "Madam, you''d better hang out first. I''ll go back to thepany first. In two hours, the president wille to have dinner with you." Du Yue said.


    The shopping mall is full ofdies'' money and so on. The Ruan poetry in white t seems to be out of ce.


    Just as Ruan Shishi was looking at the things in the window, someone stopped her from behind.


    Ruan Shishi turned to look.


    The woman took the man''s hand and came to her.


    "Oh! It''s you, Ruan Shishi. " The woman chuckled and leaned on the man beside her. "Xianli, you see how correct your choice was. This soft persimmon is still poor!"


    It''s really an envious meeting of enemies.


    It''s none other than her ex boyfriends Qin Xianli and Yang Yue who stopped Ruan Shishi two years ago.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Ruan Shishi sneered.


    "Two years no see, Qin Xianli. You''ve be more like a dog."


    Yang Yue was wearing a bra skirt, and Qin Xianli was wearing a sapphire blue suit.


    They used to be the grass and flowers of the financial department of Jiangda. They stood together, which was a perfect match.


    But it''s just what it looks like.


    Hearing this, Qin Xianli''s face became ugly, but he still said, "Ruan Shishi, this is not the ce you shoulde to."


    Ruan Shishi''s soft eyes suddenly became sharp. "Why can''t Ie? Is this ce your home?"


    "Ruan poetry!" Qin Xianli, as if he had been trampled on his tail, could no longer bind himself to the illusion of being a modest gentleman and roared at Ruan Shi.


    Seeing Qin Xianli''s eagerness to jump over the wall, Ruan Shishi felt in a good mood.


    Qin Xianli was born in a small ce. His parents were ordinary workers.


    At the beginning, the reason why Ruan Shishi and Qin Xianli were together was because of his talent and knowledge, not his birth.

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12</h4>


    Who knows, he even despised himself. When he graduated, he climbed up to Yang Yue, a youngdy of Yang''s Construction Co., Ltd.


    The wild duck flew to the branch and became a Phoenix.


    At this time, Yang Yue opened her handbag and took out a pile of cash in front of Ruan Shishi.


    This familiar scene made Ruan''s heart tighten and his face turn white.


    See Yang Yue proud smile way, "soft persimmon, two years no see, a lot of eloquence."


    "But..." Yang Yue''s scornful eyes turned on Ruan Shishi, "Xianli is right. This is not the ce where you poor girls shoulde."


    "Take the money and get out of here!"


    At the same time, Yang Yue throws the money in her hand away from Ruan''s poems, and the red banknotes are all over the floor.


    Just like when she and Xiao Wan caught Qin Xianli in bed, Yang Yue took a sum of money and told her to stop pestering Qin Xianli.


    Ruan Shishi thought that he didn''t care about this for a long time, but when the scene reappeared. My heart is still shaking.


    "Pa!"


    A p, with the fastest speed fell on Yang Yue''s face.


    "How dare you hit me?" Yang Yue, who was beaten, didn''t react until she was stunned for half a second.


    She covered her face and became angry. She wanted to fight back, but Ruan Shishi, who was half her head higher, had the advantage of height.


    Ruan Shishi easily grasped Yang Yue''s hand.


    "Do you think I''m still who I was? Is that Ruan Shi who let you humiliate and can''t say anything? "


    Ruan Shishi''s sudden ferocity frightened Yang Yue, but in an instant she yelled at Qin Xianli, who was standing on one side.


    "Qin Xianli, why are you still in a daze? If she beats me, you still don''t help me!"


    Qin Xianli returned to his mind at this meeting. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and raised his hand.


    One to two, of course, Ruan Shishi is not their opponent.


    Ruan Shishi sneered, "Qin Xianli, I really think highly of you. Originally, I thought that no matter how bad you are, the most important thing is a person. Now it seems that you are just a dog."


    "Ruan Shishi, you asked for it Qin Xianli said mercilessly.


    Just as Qin Xianli was about to p Ruan Shishi in the face, a big hand suddenly fell from the sky and caught Qin Xianli by the wrist.


    Yu Yimo.


    The man who suddenly appears is Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi is ready to take Qin Xianli''s p, but Yu Yimo suddenly appears and saves her in time.


    "Who are you? Let go of my husband. " Yang Yue, on one side, saw that something was wrong and came forward immediately.


    When Yu Yimo sees Yang Yueing, he immediately releases Qin Xianli''s hand and pulls Ruan Shishi to his side.


    All in one.


    He tilted his head slightly and asked Ruan Shishi, "are you hurt?"


    Although thenguage is still indifferent, but there is no reason to let Ruan Shi feel warm.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13</h4>


    Ruan Shishi shakes his head cleverly to the silent and cold sight of Shangyu.


    See suddenly someone appeared to protect Ruan Shishi, but also such a graceful man.


    Yang Yue''s resentment is more. She yells at Yu Yimo, "who are you? Do you want to be nosy? "


    But when Yang Yue''s voice just fell, Qin Xianli''s face changed greatly. He said nervously, "Yu, Yu Zong!"


    Yu Zong?


    Yang Yue looks back at Qin Xianli.


    Although she has never met Yu Zong, she is the only one who can be called Yu Zong in Jiangzhou City, and the only man with such outstanding appearance is that one.


    "You are Yu Yimo!" Yang Yue couldn''t believe her eyes.


    The man who protects Ruan''s poetry is Yu Yimo who dominates Jiangzhou city.


    "Go away." Yu Yimo nces at Yang Yue, opens her thin lips and spits out such a word.


    The voice was not big or small, but Qin Xian Lisheng was in a cold sweat.


    Who knows, Yang Yue is not afraid of death said, "why do you let us go? This is my shopping mall."


    The implication is to let the metaphor go in silence.


    But before her voice fell to the ground, Yu Yimo sent out a chill all over her body, and the sudden low pressure was breathless.


    I saw that he was cold and angry.


    "From now on, this mall is my Yu''s property." Yu Yimo''s voice is very light, but his eyes are not cold.


    Yang Yue was frightened by his eyes, involuntarily shivered, but her mouth still said reluctantly.


    "By..."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. Let''s go now. Let''s go now."


    Aware of the bad situation, Qin Xianli immediately bows and apologizes to Yu Yimo, and then immediately pulls Yang Yue away.


    This is the end of a farce.


    But many of the onlookers, after seeing Yu Yimo, still couldn''t help taking pictures with their mobile phones. At this time, Du Yue came.


    "Get rid of it." Yu Yimo''smand.


    "Yes."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. It was the first time that she saw a person with such a powerful momentum, and she won in her speech.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, gone."


    Du Yue whispered to one side.


    Ruan Shishi came back to see that Yu Yimo had already left. She had no time to think about it and immediately caught up with her.


    When they enter a private restaurant, they seem to know Yu Yimo. When they see himing, they immediately lead him in.


    After taking a seat in a box, someone began to serve the dishes, as if they had been arranged before.


    Ruan once again eximed at the power of metaphor.


    The box is very quiet, but Yu Yimo seems to have work to deal with. He keeps looking at the tablet that Du Yue just handed in.


    There were only two of them in such a big box and such a big table. Ruan felt that it was a waste.

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14</h4>


    But for the value of Yu Yimo, this kind of ostentation should be everyday.


    Ruan Shishi took the teacup at hand, sipped it, then raised his head and said to Yu Yimo, "thank you for what happened just now."


    Her voice is very small, afraid to disturb Yu Yimo''s work.


    Yu Yimo went on with his work as if he had not heard.


    Ruan Shishi did not continue to make a voice, but her voice of thanks was sincere.


    You know, in fact, when she faced Yang Yue just now, although she looked very fierce on the surface, she was afraid in fact.


    In addition to the fear that Yang Yue and Qin Xianli would unite to fight her, what she was more afraid of was recalling the past.


    Two years ago, as they do today, two people stood together and insulted her.


    Once she thought the man who loved her the most, but she stood beside other women andined about her past.


    Telling about the days with her is not much pain.


    Thinking of these, Ruan Shishi''s nose and hair turned red and his eyes began to sour.


    The beautiful love she once thought was destroyed by Qin Xianli and Yang Yue.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly fell into sad memories, not noticing that Yu Yimo had looked at her.


    After a few seconds, Yu Yimo frowned and cried, "Ruan Shishi."


    The cold voice prated the eardrum of Ruan Shishi. She shivered and suddenly raised her head, directly bumping into Yu Yimo''s indifferent eyes.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly realized that she had lost her temper. She wiped away her tears and said, "I''m sorry, I..." Not on purpose.


    "Remember, you are my wife. I don''t want to hear" sorry "again These three words.


    Yu Yimo''s face was cold, and his tone was mixed with a touch of anger.


    In the face of such a Yu Yimo, Ruan Shishi felt a little afraid and could only SIP her mouth and nod her head cleverly.


    But I was thinking, did I just humiliate him?


    It''s a bit humiliating to scold Yang Yue.


    "I..." I know it''s wrong.


    After a short silence, Ruan Shishi wanted to say something sorry, but after her silent eyes, she immediately closed her mouth, like a pupil who made a mistake, waiting to be disciplined.


    Seeing this, Yu Yimo''s face softened, and even his tone of voice softened a lot.


    "Eat."


    After dinner, Yu Yimo goes back to thepany directly, but Ruan Shishi doesn''t feel like hanging out because of this.


    Du Yue drove her home.


    On the way, Du Yue saw Ruan''s displeasure and began to speak.


    "Ma''am, if this happens again in the future, you must remember to call me. I will arrive at the first time."


    "I didn''t know such a thing would happen. It seems that I made him unhappy. Do you think I''ve disgraced him?"


    Ruan Shishi still remembers that he was angry when he ate.


    After all, beating people in public is not something that a very cultured person would do.


    Du Yue didn''t understand who he was in Ruan''s words at the beginning. After half a second, he suddenly realized, "madam, how could the President be angry with you? If you want to be angry, you are also angry with me."

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15</h4>


    "How do you say that?"


    "Madam, although the president didn''t say anything, he absolutely protected you. Just now he sent someone to buy Yang''spany."


    Listening to Du Yue''s words, Ruan Shi remembered what Yu Yimo said to Yang Yue.


    I thought he was just talking, but I didn''t expect that he did.


    Ruan Shishi''s mood suddenly improved.


    Du Yue continued, "madam, the president is angry because he is afraid that you will suffer losses. He is an extremely short guard."


    "Really?" Hearing this exnation, Ruan Shishi was a little dubious.


    But the mood is obviously much better.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo just looks cold.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi smiles, Du Yue feels flustered. He seems to have said too much. I don''t know if the president will peel his skin after he knows.


    However, for the sake of the harmony of the president''s family, it''s worth losing his skin.


    Yang''s living room.


    "Qin Xianli, what do you mean, you help outsiders to deal with me?"


    "Wife, I don''t have it."


    "Then why don''t you beat that slut of Ruan Shishi? Isn''t that a metaphor? Why are you so afraid of him? "


    On returning home, the indignant Yang Yue smashed all the things she could smash at home. Then she pointed to Qin Xianli''s nose and roared.


    At this time, Qin Xianli did not have the appearance of scenery in front of people. He hung his head and let Yang Yue beat and scold him.


    Qin Xianli pressed his voice and continued to exin, "wife, we can''t stir up that metaphor."


    They are just a small constructionpany. How can theypete with Yu''s business empire? Isn''t that beating the stone with the egg?


    But Yang Yue has been treated with dignity since she was a child. Where has she been so angry.


    Even the emperor Lao Tzu, she is not afraid.


    Yang Yue pped Qin Xianli in the face. "Waste! Go away


    After venting, Yang Yue felt a little tired and sat down, rubbing her temples.


    As she rubbed, she thought about how to rectify Ruan''s poems.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of a person, so she quickly called in the past.


    In a few words, they reached a consensus.


    After hanging up, Yang Yue was in a good mood.


    Ruan Shishi, aren''t you supported by Yu Yimo?


    If you lose the towering tree Yu Yimo, what will you do!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Ruan Shishi found that her things had been packed by her parents and sent to her.


    makeints about the big bag of things.


    How much Miss Liu is looking forward to sweeping her out!


    Canin toin, Ruan poetry or maliciously pick up their own things.


    Finally, there are some sundries. I don''t know where to put them for a while. I think the vi is so big that there should be a storage room.


    So, holding a box of sundries, Ruan Shishi looked for the storage room while getting familiar with the environment.


    After looking at all the rooms and finding no storage room, Ruan Shili thought that the deepest room in the corridor on the second floor was the storage room.

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16</h4>


    Can push the door, eye is a whole bookcase, above all kinds of books.


    "This is the study?" Ruan Shishi stretched out his head and looked inside again.


    Yu Yimo''s study?


    Ruan Shishi thought, his legs unconsciously stepped in.


    She curiously looked at the book on this wall, and could not help admiring the power of Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi was so absorbed that the carton in her hand identally touched the photo frame on the table.


    The sound of the photo frame falling to the ground was so clear that the soul of Ruan Shi almost flew away.


    Realizing that he was in trouble, Ruan Shishi knelt down nervously and picked up the photo frame.


    Fortunately, this photo frame is not iid with ss. If it is broken, she will die.


    And this picture is not a person, just a picture of snow.


    After checking, Ruan Shishi patted her chest, stood up and wanted to put the photo frame in its original position. But just then, the photo fell out of the photo frame, followed by a yellow card.


    Ruan Shishi swore that she didn''t want to see what was written on it, but those beautiful words still couldn''t get into her eyes.


    Brother Moore, I like you.


    Wan''er stayed.


    Seeing this, Ruan''s head hummed.


    Did she see Yu Yimo''s secret?


    Ruan Shishi felt guilty. Although she didn''t mean to, she was so insidious about other people''s privacy.


    It''s really immoral.


    There was no time to think about it. Ruan Shishi wanted to restore the photo and the card, but she was so nervous that her hands trembled. For a moment and a half, she didn''t seed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cold voice, suddenly from behind.


    Ruan Shishi''s instinctive body shakes, and the photo frame in his hand falls down again. But this time, he is caught by Yu Yimo instead ofnding.


    Ruan Shishi turned to Yu Yimo''s cold eyes.


    She was so nervous that her throat was tight, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    I didn''t mean to enter his study, and I didn''t mean to peek at his secret.


    I don''t know if yu Yimo will believe it.


    "Get out." Although he lowered his voice, it was not difficult to hear the anger in his voice.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart thumped, and she made him angry again.


    Ruan Shishi stoops to pick up the box on the ground and goes out wisely. When she turns around and closes the door of her study, she sees that Yu Yimo''s eyes stay on the photo.


    It seems to be very important to Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi med herself and closed the door. She went down to the second floor with her things in her arms. At this time, Du Yue had already arranged the food she had brought.


    Seeing Ruan Shishi holding the box, he asked, "madam, what is this to do?"


    "I want to find the storage room." Ruan Shi told the truth.


    Du Yue pointed to upstairs "storage room in the attic."


    The attic?


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused. She didn''t seem to see the attic.


    "Give it to me, ma''am." Du Yue took the carton from Ruan Shishi, and then said, "madam, have a meal. These are..."


    "I seem to have done something wrong. I made him angry." Ruan Shi interrupted Du Yue.

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17</h4>


    After listening to Ruan''s words, Du Yue suddenly felt a ck line.


    To tell you the truth, it''s rare for him to express his emotions after years of being with Yu Yimo.


    There are few people who can make him angry. What''s your luck this day!


    "What have you done, ma''am?"


    "I went into his study and identally touched him..." Picture frame, also saw his secret.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t make it clear to you, madam. The president''s study is a forbidden area. No one can enter it."


    Forbidden zone?


    Ruan Shishi understood that the study was Yu Yimo''s absolute private domain. If it was his own, he would be angry if someone broke into it.


    In this way, Ruan Shishi med himself more for his recklessness.


    Tonight''s meal is from Yu''s old house. It''s all Ruan''s favorite.


    But because of this, Ruan Shishi didn''t pay attention to these dishes at all, so he took a few mouthfuls of food, but Yu Yimo didn''te out of his study.


    At night, after washing, Ruan Shishiy on the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    First of all, some people recognize the bed.


    Secondly, he was annoyed that he foolishly entered Yu Yimo''s study, which made Yu Yimo unhappy.


    Thinking, the name of Wan''er suddenly appeared.


    And in Ruan''s mind has been lingering.


    Brother Moore.


    The person who can be called so close must have a good rtionship with Yu Yimo, and Yu Yimo seems to cherish the photo.


    So, is this Wan''er Yu Yimo''s favorite?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shishi felt a little ufortable.


    In this case, why did Yu Yimo take her to get the certificate?


    Ruan Shishi felt bored and pulled the quilt over her head, forcing herself not to think.


    When Ruan Shishi woke up, the sky was already bright. When he saw the time, it was already half past seven.


    "It''s over!" Ruan Shishi whispered.


    Today''s Monday is the day to go to work. I nned to get up at seven so that I won''t bete for work.


    Who would have thought thatst night insomnia into the night, the morning overslept.


    After washing, Ruan Shishi hurried downstairs.


    "Madame." Du Yue is standing in the living room.


    Yu Yimo has been sitting at the table, dressed neatly, with his long fingers making a knife and fork, eating breakfast. It seems that he has been eating breakfast for a while.


    "Good morning." Ruan poetry slightly stupefied God, just slowly say such a word.


    Du Yue opens a chair for Ruan Shishi beside Yu Yimo and signals Ruan Shishi toe and sit down.


    Seeing Yu Yimo, who looked like an iceberg, Ruan Shishi shook his head and whispered, "I''m not hungry."


    She still doesn''t know if yu Yimo''s anger has disappeared. If not, wouldn''t it make people more angry if she appeared under his eyes?


    She won''t be so open-minded.


    With that, Ruan Shishi wanted to leave.


    "Come here, sit down." Who knows, Yu Yimo raised his eyelids slightly, looked at her, and ordered.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t dare to listen to Yu Yimo''s words, so he walked over and sat down.

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18</h4>


    Then, Du Yue brought Ruan Shishi''s breakfast, and then withdrew automatically.


    Yu Yimo continued to eat breakfast, but Ruan Shishi did not dare to move.


    First, she is still a little guilty in the face of Yu Yimo. If he knows that she read the card, he doesn''t know whether he will kill someone on the spot.


    Second, the metaphor of silence and elegance makes people think of nobles, which makes Ruan Shishi not know how to speak.


    Half a minuteter, Yu Yimo put down his knife and fork, picked up a paper towel, wiped his mouth, and faintly threw out a sentence, "finish it."


    "Oh, good." Ruan Shishi didn''t dare to think more and quickly wiped out all the bread and milk in front of him.


    When Ruan Shishi finished his breakfast and rushed out, Yu Yimo''s car was waiting at the door.


    It looks like it''s waiting for her.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated. It''s so-called daunting. If people in thepany saw her get off the president''s car, it would set off a huge storm.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to share the same car with Yu Yimo. It''s too much pressure.


    So Ruan Shishi carefully said to Yu Yimo, "I can go to thepany by subway, so I won''t trouble you."


    After listening, Yu Yimo, who was looking at the newspaper, raised his eyelids and turned to look at Ruan Shishi. His eyes stayed on Ruan Shishi''s red face for a few seconds.


    Then he said, "Ruan Shishi, have you forgotten?"


    Ruan Shi was asked, "what did you forget?"


    "You are my wife."


    "Oh." Ruan did not say a word more and got on the car cleverly.


    Because of this sentence, Ruan''s heart suddenly became soft.


    No matter what unhappy things happened between her and Yu Yimo, no matter what Yu Yimo used to be like.


    Now he''s her husband, and she''s his wife.


    If there is no ident, they will go through this life together.


    Finally, in thest minute of working hours, Ruan Shishi arrived at thepany and pressed the fingerprint card.


    This month''s total attendance of 200 yuan can be regarded as saved.


    Ruan Shishi was lying on his desk, panting in a low voice.


    Originally thought that it would be discovered, who ever thought that Yu Yimo always had a private channel, and there was no one else.


    In this way, she will be able to clean the car openly and honestly. I''m very happy to think about it.


    Just when Ruan Shishi was proud of her luck, the department meeting was held.


    Ruan Shishi took his notebook and quickly found a ce for himself in the small corner of the conference room.


    Yu''s group has arge administrative department, with a total of more than 50 people, cooperating with the work of various departments.


    The content of the meeting is still normal, which makes people feel sleepy.


    But at this time, the administrative director Lan Jie suddenly called the name of Ruan Shishi.


    All the people came to the spirit. Look at Ruan''s poems.


    Ruan Shishi was even more confused, but he had to stand up obediently.


    "From today on, Ruan Shishi is promoted to the position of administrative assistant."


    The chief executive, sister LAN, pped her hands after saying this. Although everyone felt strange, she also pped her hands symbolically.

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19</h4>


    Then the meeting broke up.


    Ruan Shishi, as the client, was confused. She asked after sister LAN.


    "Sister LAN, what''s the matter? I, am I promoted? "


    Lan Jie nced at Ruan Shishi and said with no expression, "I also received the notice from the personnel department in the morning. As for why, I don''t know."


    With that, sister LAN left.


    For a while, Ruan''s poems became a hot topic in the Department.


    Yu Group has a set of strict standards for promotion.


    If an ordinary employee wants to be promoted to an assistant position, he or she must have been in service for at least three years and can only be promoted after being assessed by the supervisor.


    Ruan Shishi has only been in office for two years, but she is not qualified in terms of time.


    "Why should she be such an assistant? By the way, I remember that you have been working for three years this year. Usually, the supervisor is good for you. Anyway, you should be the assistant. "


    "I don''t know what kind of luck she had!"


    In the restroom, there are more Crusades than congrattions about Ruan''s promotion.


    At this time, Ruan Shishi squatted in thepartment, listening to colleagues''ments on her, felt a little ufortable.


    Although she has only been in thepany for two years, she is not diligent and conscientious in her work. She also unites her colleagues on weekdays.


    How can I be pushed out when I am promoted?


    "Sister Shi, Congrattions


    Ruan Shishi returns to her seat in a low mood. Wang Lei suddenly jumps in front of her and hands her an apple.


    Wang Lei, who just turned 20 this year, has been practicing in thepany for nearly three months.


    As soon as she entered thepany, she was assigned to Ruan Shishi, who studied with Ruan Shishi. During this period, Ruan Shishi always treated Wang Lei as her sister.


    Wang Lei was the first person to say congrattions to Ruan Shishi, which made her feel better.


    She smiles at Wang Lei and says, "thank you, Lei Lei." Then he took the apple from Wang Lei.


    This promotion, Ruan Shishi will transfer her previous work to Wang Lei.


    Wang Lei follows Ruan Shishi and listens to the handover of Ruan Shishi. Suddenly, her eyes fall on the ring on Ruan Shishi''s ring finger.


    Wang Lei''s eyes suddenly brightened and said in surprise, "sister Shishi, your ring is so beautiful!"


    Although this ring is not iid with any diamonds, the streamline of the design is very beautiful.


    Listening to Wang Lei''s words, Ruan Shishou stopped and his eyes fell on the ring.


    Looking at the ring, I can''t help thinking of the scene of Yu Yimo putting on the ring for her.


    Although it''s not a romantic asion, a handsome person is romantic.


    Thinking about it, Ruan''s face turned red.


    "Sister Shishi, can I borrow this for me?" Wang Lei is staring at the ring on Ruan Shishi''s hand, and then asks sincerely.


    Ruan didn''t expect Wang Lei to make such a request.


    To Wang Lei''s yearning eyes, Ruan made some mistakes.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20</h4>


    Yu Yimo said that no matter at any time or on any asion, she is not allowed to take off this ring.


    After hesitation, Ruan Shishi said to Wang Lei, "I''m sorry, this is my wedding ring."


    After hearing Ruan Shishi''s words, Wang Lei was a little surprised and said, "ah, ah, I''m so sorry. I don''t know. I''m being rude. "


    "Nothing." Ruan Shishi''s mind is on the ring, but he doesn''t notice the change of Wang Lei''s mind.


    "Sister Shi, are you married? When did this happen? " Wang Lei tilts her head and asks curiously.


    After thinking for a moment, Ruan Shishi said perfunctorily, "what we know on a blind date is what happened in these two days."


    Then, Ruan Shishi bowed his head and continued to sort out his work.


    Seeing that Ruan didn''t say much about his poems, Wang Lei didn''t ask much.


    About 20 minutester, Ruan finally sorted out the handover matters, printed them out and handed them to Wang Lei.


    "Thank you, sister Shi." Wang Lei holds the document and says sweetly.


    Then Wang Lei looked at the time and found that it was time for lunch. She said to Ruan Shishi, "sister Shishi, I still don''t know much about other ces. In this way, we can have dinner together, and then you can tell me again."


    Afraid of Ruan Shishi''s disagreement, she frowned and looked at Ruan Shishi pitifully.


    Therefore, Ruan Shishi didn''t refuse Wang Lei any more, so she nodded and agreed to Wang Lei''s request.


    Jiangzhou international hotel.


    "Ray, do you have lunch here?"


    Jiangzhou international hotel is the highest standard hotel in Jiangzhou. Whether it''s decoration or dining, it''s not for any ordinary person to enter.


    Wang Lei originally walked in front of Ruan Shi and led the way.


    As soon as she heard Ruan Shishi say that, she immediately turned around and took Ruan Shishi''s arm, and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve just ordered a box."


    "But, isn''t it too expensive?" Ruan''s poems are still not right.


    It''s just a lunch. Is it such a luxury?


    "Sister Shi, I don''t want to thank you for taking care of me all the time. Besides, I''m sure it''s a waste not to eat." As Wang Lei spoke, she inadvertently tightened Ruan''s wrist.


    I''m afraid Ruan''s poetry will run away.


    Ruan Shishi''s attention at this time is all on how much the meal will cost, and he doesn''t notice Wang Lei''s difference.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi didn''t speak, Wang Lei quickly took Ruan Shishi and went inside.


    Entering the box, Ruan Shishi was shocked by the grade of Jiangzhou international hotel again.

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21</h4>


    A box, to create such a luxury, is to use the four words resplendent description is not too much.


    Ruan Shishi looks at Wang Lei with guessing eyes, thinks for a while and says, "Lei Lei, you are not rich second generation, are you?"


    Facing Ruan''s question, Wang Lei smiles and doesn''t answer, as if she acquiesces.


    Seeing this, Ruan''s heart, which had been hanging, was slightly relieved.


    If Wang Lei is an ordinary person, she will not eat this meal. After all, it''s not cost-effective to eat a meal with one or two months'' sry.


    "Sister Shi, sit down. What would you like to eat?" After Wang Lei sits down next to Ruan Shishi, she hands the menu to Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi took it and opened it. The first thing she saw was the price behind the dishes. She took a breath from the bottom of her heart.


    At a nce, the cheapest dishes are all four figures.


    I''m afraid it''s not gold!


    "Lei Lei, let''s change ces." The price above makes Ruan Shishi feel meat pain.


    Wang Lei takes the menu from Ruan Shishi with a smile on her face. "Sister Shishi, I''ll treat you to this meal. You can rest assured."


    Wang Lei flipped through the menu and said the name of the dish to the waiter next to her.


    Ruan Shishi got up and went to the bathroom, waiting for her toe out.


    The dishes have been set on the table. As soon as she is seated, Wang Lei raises the juice and says to her, "sister Shishi, congrattions on your promotion!"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi felt warm. She picked up the juice and touched Wang Lei. "Lei Lei, thank you."


    Then, after a sip, he put down the ss.


    Wang Lei''s eyes have been watching Ruan Shishi, and she was worried to see that she only took a sip.


    So she raised her head to drink a ss of juice, then held her empty ss to Ruan Shishi and said.


    After all, congrattions on your promotion and raise


    Ruan Shishi felt that there was some truth in what Wang Lei said, and the juice was not wine, so she didn''t think much about it. She took up the juice again and drank the rest in one breath.


    Seeing that Ruan''s poems were intrigued, Wang Lei''s mouth rose slightly, and then looked at the time with a fixed look.


    Five minutes passed.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly felt hot all over, which was like a fire from his heart. It was very ufortable.


    "Strange, Lei Lei, is the air conditioner broken here?"


    "Yes? I don''t think so! " Wang Lei shrugged her shoulders with a sneer in her eyes.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart trembled, but she didn''t think deeply. She thought she was notfortable and her eyes were dazed.


    After sitting for a while, Ruan Shishi felt more and more ufortable, so she got up and said, "Lei Lei, I feel a little ufortable, so I''d better go first." Ruan Shishi wanted to get up and leave, but before she got up, her legs softened and she fell into the chair again.

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22</h4>


    At this point, in addition to feeling hot, she also felt weak.


    "Sister Shi, you don''t have a cold and fever." At this time, Wang Lei first smiles, then pretends to be surprised and nervous.


    Being reminded by this, Ruan Shishi also felt that her symptoms were like a cold and fever.


    "Well, sister Shi, I''ll open a room for you. You can have a good rest. I''ll ask for leave for you from thepany."


    Without giving Ruan any chance to think, Wang Lei forced Ruan to stand up, and then went to the guest room department of the hotel.


    At this time, Ruan Shishi is weak and can only let Wang Lei drag her, but her consciousness is still a little clear, "Lei Lei, no, I just need to take some medicine. There''s no need to live here."


    Pretending not to hear Ruan''s words, Wang Lei drags Ruan into the elevator and presses the number on the 18th floor.


    The aftereffect of the medicine became stronger and stronger, and Ruan Shi felt that he had seen everything in his eyes.


    But she still insisted on leaving, "Lei Lei, no, I just need to take some medicine..."


    But just then, Wang Lei''s mobile phone rang.


    Wang Lei nces at Ruan Shishi, who is leaning against her, and then connects the phone without scruple.


    Before waiting for the other end to ask her, she said with pride, "it''s done. What about your side?"


    "Mr. Yang, you should be on your way now. Just leave her in the roomter."


    "All right."


    After two simple sentences, the elevator door opened.


    Although Ruan Shishi has lost consciousness, listening to the phone call, she vaguely understands Wang Lei''s bad intentions.


    She pulled the elevator door and was unwilling to follow Wang Lei.


    "Oh, Ruan Shishi, it''s toote for you to react now." At this time, Wang Lei no longer hide.


    Wang Lei''s cold smile chilled Ruan Shishi. She bit her lip and asked weakly, "I always treat you as my sister. Why Why do you want to hurt me?


    Before Ruan finished his questioning, his eyes turned ck. He fainted and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the fainted Ruan Shishi, Wang Lei sneers and kicks Ruan Shishi in the stomach. After confirming that Ruan Shishi won''t wake up again, she begins to drag Ruan Shishi into room 1807.


    A room where they had cameras installed in advance.


    Later, Ruan Shishi was thrown on the bed by Wang Lei.


    "Why? Who let you offend my cousin Wang Lei exined to Ruan Shi in aa.


    Then she took out the mobile phone she had touched from Ruan Shishi in advance, and just as it happened, Ruan Shishi''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s got the word "dutz" on it.


    The sudden call startled Wang Lei. In a hurry, she threw her mobile phone into the toilet. After a few seconds of ringing, the phone went ck.


    Then, Wang Lei turns back, takes off Ruan Shishi''s ring, looks at it, and happily puts it on her hand.


    "After today, this ring is useless for you. You might as well give it to me!"


    ncing at Ruan Shishi, who was unconscious on the bed, Wang Lei sneered, picked her eyebrows and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23</h4>


    This time, even if she had wings, she would be doomed. But who is to me? Who let her offend her cousin?


    Through the corridor, Wang Lei took the elevator to the hall. From a distance, she saw a man with a big stomaching in a hurry. Until she came near, the man raised his head. They looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. They knew each other by heart.


    Passing by a man, Wang Lei is secretly happy. In this way, the heroine arrives, and the hero is in ce. Then it''s her turn to find her cousin to get a reward.


    In a good mood, she raised her left hand, looked at the silver ring on her hand, walked out happily, and didn''t notice the two peopleing.


    "Mr. Yu, my wife still can''t get through."


    Du Yue closely followed Yu Yimo and truthfully reported thetest situation.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are slightly heavy, but his face doesn''t have any ups and downs, "continue to fight."


    Ruan Shishi''s promotion was arranged by him. He also heard Du Yue talk about thepany. Is it because of this that she didn''t answer the phone?


    Thinking of this, Yu Yimo was about tomand Du Yue. When she turned her head and saw the woman passing by, her eyes stopped.


    It''s an exclusive customized ring that he personally selected. No matter how familiar he is, he can''t admit his mistake.


    Yu Yimo''s step stops abruptly. He turns around without hesitation and says, "stop."


    Wang Lei smell speech, stunned back, in see the man''s face, more surprised, "Yu Mr. Yu


    Although she is only an intern in thepany, she has already thoroughly understood the information of the CEO of thepany. She knows everything from her age to her preferences. Although she has not seen Yu Yimo with her own eyes, she has a collection of his photo magazines.


    I didn''t expect that she could see me here today!


    Wang Lei could not hide her joy. She turned around and said, "Mr. Yu You... "


    The words didn''t say, was interrupted by the man''s cold voice.


    "Where did you get the ring on your hand?"


    Wang Lei nced at the ring on her hand. She was so flustered that she immediately shrunk her left hand and faltered, "this is me I bought it myself. "


    Then, as soon as she raised her eyes, she caught Yu Yimo''s cold eyes. Somehow, the man''s eyes seemed to see through her. Just this one, she could not help but cool her back.


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo suddenly stepped forward, with a force of awe, which made people shudder.


    Wang Lei unconsciously stepped back, lowered her head and did not have the bottom of the airway, "yes..."


    Yu Yimo has a panoramic view of Wang Lei''s Micro expression. He has told Ruan Shishi that she can''t take off the ring easily at any time. Now that the ring appears in other people''s hands, it only shows one kind of situation, that is Something happened to her!


    Yu Yimo''s face was suddenly cold. He asked in a cold voice, "where is Ruan''s poem?"


    Hearing the name, Wang Lei turned pale. She suddenly raised her head and shook her head, "I I don''t know... "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank when he heard the speech. Du Yue, who was on one side, immediately turned around, and soon came with two young bodyguards, blocking Wang Lei''s side.

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24</h4>


    Where has Wang Lei seen this battle? She is scared. She looks at Yu Yimo in a panic and says, "I I said, "I had dinner with sister Shishi. She was not veryfortable, so I sent her to room 1807 to have a rest."


    Hearing the room number, Yu Yimo''s face sank and went straight to the elevator without hesitation.


    He is very clear that the 18th to 20th floors of the Housing Department of Jiangzhou international hotel are not ordinary rooms. They are all Qingqu suites. If Ruan Shishi is ufortable and needs rest, as Wang Lei said, why not book ordinary suites!


    The twists and turns of this, others do not know, how can he not know?


    At the thought of the moment when Professor Ruan handed over Ruan''s hand to him that night, Yu Yimo felt that there was a fire in his heart, which was hard to suppress.


    Although he and Ruan Shishi knew each other for a short time, he knew that this woman was like a piece of white paper, pure to the extreme. If she really suffered a loss and was hurt, how could he exin to Professor Ruan!


    1807.


    A burst of cold feeling suddenly hit, let Ruan poem instantly sober a few minutes.


    She slowly opened her eyes, toote to wipe off the water on her face, she saw a man''s figure hazily.


    "Hey, hey, finally wake up!" The man put down his cup, grinned with his yellow teeth, reached for Ruan Shishi''s hand and leaned towards her, "have fun with me today, I can''t do without you at that time!"


    Seeing the person in front of him, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help shivering and subconsciously raised her hand to push him away, "you Don''t touch me. Get out of here Go


    The fever has not faded, but there are signs of growing. Now, she has realized that she has been trapped by Wang Lei, but at this time, she has no ability to escape.


    The man didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "sister, it''s this time. Do you think you can still escape?"


    He said, take off his clothes, raise his hand to Ruan Shishi


    Ruan Shishi shuddered all over. In a panic, she grabbed the ss on her head table and smashed it on the man''s head.


    "Bang" a dull sound, the man''s head was hit out of a blood hole, he instantly changed his face, raised his hand to touch the blood on his head, raised his hand in anger, a p directly to Ruan Shishi''s face.


    "Smelly watch! How dare you hit me! I don''t think you want to live! "


    Then he raised his hand to hold Ruan Shishi''s two hands, and the other hand tried to tear her clothes open.


    "You Let me go... "


    Ruan Shishi''s face was swollen and her clothes were about to be torn off. She struggled to separate. When she was flustered, she touched a piece of broken ss and put the de directly to her neck.


    She insisted on herst reason, her eyes red, "if you dare to move me again, I I''ll show you how to die! "


    "Hum!" That man disdains of cold hum a, pull her clothes hand still not loose, "I pour want to see how you want to die!"


    Ruan Shi''s heart was cold, and he lost hope.


    She can''t just lose her innocence. She just married Yu Yimo and such a beautiful man. She can''t dirty herself!


    She clenched her teeth, holding the ss piece of hand a force, ss de directly into the skin, blood suddenly gushed out from the white neck.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25</h4>


    That man saw this, immediately silly eyes, he did not think that Ruan Shi Shi actually dare to force with death.


    At this time, there was a loud bang at the door, and the door of the suite was kicked open!


    It''s Yu Yimo!


    Ruan Shi''s hand trembled, and the de that was going to pierce his neck suddenly stopped.


    Unexpectedly, at thisst moment, someone came to save her!


    "Damn it


    The man swearing back, words haven''t saidplete, horizontal to a foot suddenly kick on his shoulder, directly will he kick of kneel on the side.


    Yu Yimo only felt an indescribable anger in his heart, and his eyes swept to the dazzling red on the woman''s white neck. Then he came forward and pulled the thin cover over her body, and said in a deep voice, "don''t move!"


    Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise Ruan Shishi would stab the ss fragment into his neck.


    "Yu Mr. Yu The man who was kicked to the ground saw Yu Yimo''s face, and his face turned from red to white. He didn''t dare to go out.


    Yu Yimo hears the sound and stares at him coldly. "Who gave you the courage to move me?"


    The man on the ground was shocked, "I I just spend money to have fun. She How could it be your man? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of footsteps came from the door. Du Yue looked at the situation inside the room and realized that he had scanned for a week. He raised his hand and pulled out the video lens installed in advance.


    Yu Yimo gives a cold nce at the man and orders Du Yue, "take him away and dispose of him."


    Du Yue nodded, "yes."


    The man hears speech, immediately flustered rise, beg repeatedly, "Yu always! I''m Yang Jie from Fengcheng! You see, in our cooperation, please forgive me this time! I''m the one who provoked you... "


    Yu Yimo took the first-aid medicine bag from the side, and was about to stop the bleeding for Ruan Shishi. Hearing this, he looked a little gloomy.


    One side of Du Yue understanding, even pull the ragged Yang Jie to pull out.


    Yang Jie was pulled to the door and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Yu! Yang Yue is responsible for all the affairs this time! I really don''t know! "


    Hearing the name, Yu Yimo''s eyes sank a little.


    It turned out that she was responsible for all this!


    Yu Yimo came back to see the bleeding wound between Ruan Shishi''s neck. He took the medicine to disinfect her.


    The cotton swab with the medicine just touched the woman''s neck, and her body trembled, and a misunderstanding light hum overflowed the corner of her lip.


    Yu Yimo frowned and said, "first, simply bandage it. Later, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Before he finished, his shoulder sank and his neck was hooked.


    Ruan Shishi was hot and dry. At this moment, the strength of medicine poured in, and herst reason disappeared.


    "No Don''t go to the hospital... " She leaned against Yu Yimo''s chest and rubbed back and forth like a clingy cat.


    Yu Yimo lowered her eyebrows and tried to push Ruan Shishi away, but she wrapped her hands around his waist.


    "I''m hot It''s so hot... "


    Yu Yimo bows his head and his eyes are full of snow-white neck, bright red bloodstains and women''s red cheeks.


    Who can withstand her like this?

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26</h4>


    Yu Yimo holds the cotton swab tightly and raises her hand to help her clean up the wound. Unexpectedly, Ruan Shishi suddenly reaches out and pats his hand directly.


    "No No


    Looking at the woman who refused to cooperate and the bleeding wound, Yu Yimo had no choice but to sweep the whole set of props on the table beside him. He couldn''t care about 3721, so he took Mei''s Pink sp and sped Ruan Shishi''s hands behind his back.


    But who knows that the woman who has been sped her hands is still unwilling to be honest. She wriggles around and refuses to cooperate. Yu Yimo frowns tightly and half presses her body. She finally bandages her wound.


    As soon as he pasted thest piece of medical tape, Du Yue''s hesitant voice came from the door


    Yu Yimo heard the sound, pressed Ruan Shishi''s body, and immediately straightened up. He looked straight at Du Yue and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Yue''s ambiguous eyes flow back and forth on Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi, "that I''ve handed Mr. Yang over to my subordinates. I''m here to ask you what else you need... "


    Yu Yimo was about to open his mouth when the woman next to him suddenly hummed, "it''s so hot Want to hug... "


    She dyed the desire of the voice is charming, the ending also with a bit of grievance, but also let people hear the heart floating.


    Yu Yimo''s whole face turns ck in an instant. He nces at the woman beside him and feels an impulse burning in his body.


    Du Yue hesitated and asked, "do you want to call a doctor?"


    He turned his head and looked at the man beside him. He said in a silent voice, "it''s toote."


    He''s been in business for a long time, but he hasn''t seen any tricks to straighten people up. Now when he looks at Ruan''s poems, he has guessed that it''s a powerful medicine. After a while, she can''t hold it.


    Du Yue instantly understood, nodded his head, quietly left the room, and pulled the door up.


    When he heard the door snap, Yu Yimo raised his hand and pulled the tie at the neckline.


    He didn''t want to touch her, but now, the fire in his body was also attracted by her.


    Just then, Ruan Shishi rubbed his shoulder with his little head, suddenly raised his head and kissed Yu Yimo''s lips.


    "Hum -" a sound, as if something burst in Yu Yimo''s ear, he took Ruan Shi into his arms, a little hoarse voice, "now, no wonder I am!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ruan Shishi woke up, he realized that it waspletely dark outside.


    She moved her body and felt sore all over, but her brain was nk.


    She What''s going on?


    He raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Ruan Shishi sat up and suddenly felt a chill in her upper body. As soon as she bowed her head, she was stunned.


    She was A trace / no hang!


    All kinds of memory fragments suddenly came up, and Ruan Shishi recalled for several minutes, which made it clear what happened.


    She fell asleep with Yu Yimo!


    Her cheeks were burning hot. She didn''t know whether she wanted to cry orugh. She just felt that everything was going too fast, from the first marriage certificate to what happened today


    "Bang bang!"

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27</h4>


    Suddenly came the knock on the door, let Ruan a nervous tight, immediately back to God, "who?"


    "Ma''am, it''s me."


    Hearing Du Yue''s voice, Ruan Shishi was relieved. Then he quickly put on his clothes and went to open the door.


    Du Yue stood at the door and nodded to Ruan Shishi, "is madam resting?"


    Ruan Shishi nced around and didn''t see Yu Yimo''s figure. Then he was secretly relieved, "OK..."


    "Mr. Yu has ordered me to take you home when you have a good rest." Du Yue said, suddenly reached out and handed her something, "and Yu always asked me to give this back to you."


    Ruan Shishi fixed her eyes and saw that Du Yue''s hand was shining with the wedding ring that Yu Yimo gave her.


    Looking at the silent Ruan poem, Du Yue reminded, "Yu always said that it is necessary to protect it in the future, and don''t lose it again."


    Ruan Shishi took the ring and put it on the ring finger of his left hand again. He felt a little heavy.


    Before, she knew very well that her rtionship with Yu Yimo was just a simple one, but now it seems to be moreplicated.


    Leaving Jiangzhou international and returning to the vi, Ruan Shishi smelled the smell of food as soon as she entered the door. She was surprised when she saw a figureing out of the kitchen.


    When a woman in her forties saw Ruan''s poem, her eyes shed a little light. She immediately came up and asked, "are you miss Ruan?"


    Ruan Shishi was confused, "who are you?"


    "I''m the young master''s aunt transferred from the old house to take care of your daily life."


    Du Yue stepped forward and exined to Ruan Shishi, "aunt Rong is a member of Yu''s old house. It''s Mr. Yu who has been specially transferred to take care of you."


    "Take care of me?"


    Ruan Shishi just wanted to refuse, but who knows aunt Rong has warmly extended her hand to the direction of the restaurant, "it''s to take care of you and the young master. I took care of the young master when he was young. I know his preferences and tastes very well! Since the young master married you, I have to call you grandma. I made dinner. I don''t know if it''s right for your appetite... "


    Ruan Shishi was pulled to the dining room. When she saw a rich dinner table, all her doubts were blocked. After she tasted a few mouthfuls, she threw all her refusal words out of the air.


    "Aunt Rong, this pearl ball is delicious!"


    Ruan Shishi was full of praise for Aunt Rong''s craftsmanship, but he didn''t notice anyoneing.


    Aunt Rong heard Ruan Shishi''s praise in the kitchen. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. "If it''s delicious, eat more! Sugar Sydney will be out of the pot soon


    Just as Ruan Shishi was about to answer, Yu Guang swept the figure beside him. When he looked back, he found that Yu Yimo, who was not far away, was so scared that his chopsticks fell off.


    "You How did youe back? "


    Yu Yimo looks at the woman whose face changes in seconds, and a trace of surprise shes through her eyes.


    The woman who ate hi one second ago was scared when she saw him. Is he so terrible?


    "Go back to your own home, shouldn''t you?"


    Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows, walks to the opposite side of Ruan Shishi and sits down.


    "Oh."


    Ruan Shishi answered, lowered her head and stopped talking. Seeing the person in front of her, she unconsciously thought of what happened in the hotel of Jiangzhou international today, and her cheek burned up involuntarily.

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28</h4>


    It happened that Aunt Rong came out of the kitchen with soup. When she saw the two people on the dining table, she burst intoughter and said, "young master is back!"


    Aware of the sudden silence of Ruan Shishi, she couldn''t help asking, "young grandma, why don''t you eat?"


    Ruan Shishi, who is called "little grandma", has a hotter cheek. She nces at the man in confusion and shakes her head. "I''m full, I''m full."


    Then she got up immediately, turned and left.


    Just up to half of the stairs, behind suddenly came a clear male voice, "run what?"


    Yu Yimo catches up with her in three or two steps, raises her arm to the wall and directly blocks her way.


    Ruan Shishi raised her head and looked at the handsome face close at hand. Her heart was beating wildly. But who knows that Yu Yimo lowered her head deliberately and hooked her lips slightly. "Can I eat you?"


    "I..."


    For a moment, Ruan''s poems were too vague to say a word.


    Looking at the woman''s shriveled appearance, Yu Yimo raises her hand with satisfaction, grabs her hand and walks towards the bedroom.


    Ruan Shishi was upset, "you What are you doing? "


    Is it difficult? He still wants to


    Without saying a word, Yu Yimo pulls her straight into the bedroom and walks to the bedside, "sit down."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi was nervous, he subconsciously put his hands around his chest and said, "what do you do? What are you doing? "


    Looking at a woman with a nervous look, Yu Yimo is angry and smiling, "I''ll let you sit down."


    With that, he opened the cab and took out the medicine box. He skillfully took out the gauze and liquid medicine he needed.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, which reflected that his neck was still injured.


    "Change the gauze frequently. It''s better not to leave scars in this position."


    Yu Yimo said, gently removing the gauze from her neck, and then gently smearing it with a cotton swab stained with the medicine.


    The pain was intended to spread from neck to neck. Ruan Shishi took a breath, looked up at the man''s serious appearance, and his heart sank suddenly.


    Today''s Yu Yimo seems to be different from before. Although it is still cold on the surface, it seems more tender than before.


    Carefully and carefully change the gauze, Yu Yimo will pack things up.


    "You just stay at home these days and don''t have to rush to work."


    "Then..." Ruan Shishi hesitated, thinking of what Wang Lei had done to her, she raised her eyes and looked at Yu Yimo, "my promotion..."


    "I arranged it."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "why?"


    The promotion system in thepany is very transparent, and Yu Yimo makes an exception to give her a promotion. Let alone Wang Lei, I''m afraid that other old employees in thepany will have a grudge against her.


    It seems that she can see clearly what she thinks in her heart, which ispared with the action of Mo''s hand. Looking at her, her eyes suddenly be more serious, "Ruan Shishi."


    "Don''t you forget that you are my wife, and you deserve better."


    The man suddenly serious words, even listen to Ruan poetry heart rate elerated.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Yu Yimo turned around and put the medicine box back to its original ce, "have a good rest, what need to find aunt Rong."


    Seeing the figure of the man disappear in the sight, Ruan still didn''te back.


    No man has ever said such a thing to her before. Even Qin Xianli, who was once in love with her for the first time, only belittled her after betraying her. Yu Yimo even said that she was worth bette

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29</h4>


    Just as she was chuckling, the ring of her mobile phone suddenly rang, and Ruan Shishi came back to herself. She looked at the screen of her mobile phone and answered the phone in a hurry, "hello? Mom? What''s the matter? "


    "Shishi, did you forget that the day after tomorrow is your father''s birthday! You forget your parents when you have a husband, don''t you? "


    "Oh, I really forgot!" Ruan Shishi patted his head, "Mom, it''s good you reminded me!"


    "Look, I''ll say! But I''ve already thought about the arrangements for the day after tomorrow. At that time, you can take Xiaoyu and ask him to call his parents and have dinner with our family. "


    "What? Mother Ruan Shishi was shocked and could not sit still. "Call his parents?"


    She has been in the vi for several days. Let alone meeting Yu Yimo''s parents, she has never heard of him. Now Ms. Liu asks her to set up a bureau for dinner. Isn''t it difficult for her!


    Ms. Liu should have said, "what''s the matter? You two have got the marriage certificate. It''s time for the parents of both sides to meet! "


    Ruan Shishi had no confidence for a moment, "Mom I haven''t told the parents whether it can be done slowly. "


    "What? I think it''s a good time. It''s your father''s birthday. It''s more appropriate for us to meet! Shishi, your father has agreed to this. Don''t try to fool me! "


    With that, Ms. Liu hung up directly.


    Ruan Shishi stares at the darkened mobile phone screen with a worried face.


    If she did tell Yu Yimo, would he agree?


    Ruan Shishi thought for a long time, but didn''te up with any good idea.


    But anyway, Professor Ruan''s birthday is an important day. Since she and Yu Yimo have got the certificate, it''s not a big deal for the family to go out for a meal.


    It''s better to make it clear and ask for his opinion.


    After he made up his mind, Ruan Shishi was relieved and fell asleep.


    When I saw Yu Yimo again, it was already the next afternoon. Ruan Shishi was bored in her room. She heard the sound of a car outside the window. When she went to the window, she saw the familiar car.


    After a while, the sound of opening the door came from the study in the corridor on the second floor. Ruan Shishi pushed the door out of the bedroom. As soon as she reached the stairway, she saw aunt Ronging up with the freshly brewed tea.


    Ruan Shishi asked softly, "aunt Rong, is Yu Yimo back?"


    "Yes, the young master has juste back, but he doesn''t seem very happy. I don''t think he looks very well."


    "Ah?"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly became nervous. She had been waiting for Yu Yimo toe back and nned to tell him about his father''s birthday tomorrow. Unexpectedly, she arrived at the time when he was in a bad mood.


    Let aunt confused asked, "what''s the matter, little grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Ruan Shishi said, ncing over the tray in her hand, she quickly reached out to pick it up, "aunt Rong, give me the tea, I''ll send it."


    "Well, be careful."


    Next to the tray, Ruan took a deep breath and went directly to the study.


    In any case, this matter can''t be dyed. Ms. Liu has already reserved a hotel for dinner in the morning, and the address and time have been sent to her. If she doesn''t get it done here, she will surely be scolded by Ms. Liu.


    When he came to the door, Ruan Shishi released a hand and buttoned the door.

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30</h4>


    "Come in."


    Hearing the man''s cold voice inside, Ruan Shishi summoned up the courage to push the door in.


    Yu Yimo is sitting in front of his desk, staring at theputer desk with a serious face. His face is really coldpared with usual.


    Ruan Shishi came to the desk with tea and said softly, "this is the tea that Aunt Rong has just made. I''ll bring it to you."


    "Well."


    Yu Yimo answered faintly without raising his head.


    After a pause, Ruan Shishi took the initiative to take up the teapot, poured tea for him and asked, "today It''s hard work, isn''t it? "


    "Not bad." Yu Yimo said, raised his eyes to her, tone is finally mild a little bit, "the neck injury changed?"


    "Oh It''s changed. "


    The man''s sudden concern immediately disrupted the rhythm of Ruan''s poetry, "that..."


    Yu Yimo looked at her and said, "what else?"


    Ruan Shishi pulled out a smile and asked casually, "it''s nothing. I just want to have a chat with you. I''ve been here for a few days and I haven''t seen your parents. In fact, I''m curious about your parents..."


    Before she finished speaking, she found that Yu Yimo''s face was suddenly gloomy, and then she stopped speaking.


    Her inexplicable guilty, hesitant mouth, "I Did you say something wrong? "


    , Yu Mo''s face is serious, and his eyes are cold. But what seems to be forbearance? After a moment, he stands up directly. He looks down at his poems and says, "are you very idle?"


    This sentence with some weight, said Ruan poem a Leng, immediately can''t pick up words.


    "I..."


    Yu Yimo lowered her eyebrows, stepped forward to approach her, and said in a cold voice, "if I were you, I would put my energy on my work, on how to eliminate thepany''s gossip, instead of focusing on these unimportant things!"


    With a deep voice, Yu Yimo gives her a deep look and walks towards the door.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, her brain was nk. She never thought that she just mentioned something about Yu Yimo''s parents, and he would be so angry.


    What''s more, now that they have obtained the certificate, they are a family. His parents are her parents inw. She wants to know that it''s normal, but it doesn''t matter?


    Isn''t it true that Yu Yimo never treats her as a family member?


    This thought shed through his mind, and suddenly Ruan Shishi felt cold and lost.


    Although from the beginning, she and Yu Yimo did not intend to ask him to show their love to them, now what''s the difference between them and strangers?


    Ruan Shishi felt ufortable and wronged. She heard the sound of starting the engine and the car leaving downstairs. Then she walked out of the room slowly.


    Aunt Rong came over in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter, young granny? Why did the young master suddenly leave again? "


    Ruan Shishi clenched her hands together, bowed her head and whispered, "aunt Rong, I seem to have made him angry again."


    "This What''s going on? "


    In the face of aunt Rong''s repeated inquiries, Ruan Shishi had to say it to long Qumai. When she heard about Yu Yimo''s parents, aunt Rong suddenly changed her face.


    "Young granny, you don''t know! In the young master''s ce, his mother is a taboo topic! "

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, "what? Taboo topic


    This is the first time she has heard that parents are taboo topics!


    "Ah! You don''t know, madam has a hard life. She left when the young master was 20 years old. She died of illness. Before she died, she wanted to see the master, but the master was busy with business and couldn''te back. After that, there was a gap between the young master and the old master.... "


    Aunt Rong sighed a long time, and then said, "on weekdays, young master and master are not close, and they don''t want others to mention their parents, so..."


    Ruan Shishi was on the side, listening to Aunt Rong''s saying so much, which was to understand why Yu Yimo had such a big reaction just now.


    "Well What should I do? "


    Now, not to mention inviting Yu Yimo''s parents to his father''s birthday party, she touches on his taboo, and it''s hard to calm Yu Yimo''s anger.


    Aunt Rong whispered, "Hey, young grandma, you can''t me yourself too much. Those who don''t know are innocent. When the young master''s anger is gone, it''s nothing."


    Although she said that, Ruan always felt like a big stone in her heart. She took a deep breath and asked, "aunt Rong, please teach me, how can I show him my apology? I didn''t mean to... "


    "Young master likes to drink my stewed sea cucumber spareribs soup. Why don''t I teach you how to make it for him?"


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "good!"


    Instead of apologizing, it''s better to do something for him.


    With aunt Rong, Ruan Shishi immediately followed her into the kitchen and began to learn how to stew.


    After tossing about in the kitchen for two hours, Ruan Shishi finally mastered the secret recipe of aunt Rong''s spareribs soup.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Shishi rushed to the kitchen with her. After she got the fresh ribs that Aunt Rong had just bought, she began to stew.


    She has already thought about it. When she has stewed the spareribs soup, she will send it to thepany. In this way, maybe Yu Yimo will get rid of the soup and join her father''s birthday party in the evening.


    Even if his parents couldn''te, she would be satisfied if he could.


    After stewing for more than two hours, the delicious spareribs soup finally came out of the pot. Ruan Shishi put the soup into the heat preservation bucket, so he nned to go out.


    Before leaving, she looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly hesitated.


    If she shows up in thepany like this, many colleagues will recognize her. If she goes in and out of the president''s office like this, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of many people.


    After thinking about it, she changed into a sportswear and covered it with a hat and mask. Then she went out to thepany building.


    Last time, Yu Yimo saw her off and took her through the exclusive channel of the president. This time, she went directly to the exclusive elevator and went directly to the floor where the president''s office was located.


    When she came out of the elevator, Ruan Shishi was overjoyed at her wit, but before she took two steps, she was stopped.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? The takeaway can''t go in at will! "


    A woman in a secretary''s uniform stood in front of Ruan Shishi. Her face was beautiful, but her eyebrows and eyes were a little unkind.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Before she could speak, she heard the woman say, "whose takeout? You put it down and get out! "

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32</h4>


    deliver the take-out?


    Ruan Shishi looked down at a suit of clothes on her body and the Bento bag in her hand. She couldn''t speak clearly for a moment.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi didn''t answer for a long time, the woman''s face was a little ugly again, "can''t you understand people''s words? Let you out, this is not where you cane


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes fell on the employee board on her chest and read out her name word by word, "Cheng Lu, is your service attitude..."


    "Service attitude? What kind of service attitude do you need from a delivery man? "


    Cheng Lu turned her eyes and stretched out her hand to grab the lunch box in Ruan Shishi''s hand. "Take it out to me, you go quickly!"


    Ruan Shishi quickly pushed back. When he was in a dilemma, a familiar voice came from his side.


    "Well, ording to the proposal of group A, give me aplete n in three days."


    Ruan Shishi followed his voice and saw several people headed by Yu Yimoing this way.


    It happens that Yu Yimo turns his head and looks at Ruan Shishi. When his eyes reach Ruan Shishi, he pauses for half a second, and then does not move away.


    As soon as Cheng Lu saw Yu Yimo, his eyes immediately shed bright, and he hurriedly went forward, "Mr. Yu, I have sent the information you want to the office."


    "Well."


    He gave a light answer. Yu Yimo passed her and looked at Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi, wearing a baseball cap and a mask, was covered up and down with only two eyes exposed. When he stared at her, she felt that her back was going to sweat.


    Cheng Lu noticed Yu Yimo''s sight, nced at Ruan Shishi and quickly exined, "general manager Yu, I don''t know where the takeaway came from. I have to rush inside. It must be that the downstairs front desk didn''t pay attention and let her sneak up. I''m driving her away these days..."


    "No Yu Yimo said, "let her in."


    "Ah?" Cheng Lu looks surprised and thinks she heard it wrong.


    "I said, let her in."


    Yu Yimo dropped this sentence and walked directly towards the office.


    Cheng Lu was stunned. When Yu Yimo walked away, she turned her head and nced at Ruan Shishi. She said angrily, "why didn''t you say that you came to give it to president Yu earlier? Go in


    Ruan Shishi didn''t say a word. She tightened her hand holding the Bento bag and quickly lowered her head to the direction of the office.


    Yu Yimo must have recognized her. How can she hide her dress from others?


    Carefully into the office, she did not have time to look up, heard the man''smand, "close the door."


    "Oh." Ruan Shishi turned to close the door, took off the mask, and his heart began to elerate unconsciously.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I I''ll bring you the soup. "


    Ruan Shishi took a breath of cold air, went to the table with her head down, took out the heat preservation bucket in the Bento bag, and said, "I was wrong about what happened yesterday. You are busy enough at ordinary times. I shouldn''t make trouble for you."


    Looking at a woman with her head down, she looks like a pupil who has done something wrong. She is full of voice and her cheeks are still red.


    Yu Yimo''s displeasure had dissipated. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. He said in a soft voice, "OK, I know."


    Ruan Shishi looked at him excitedly after hearing the speech, "that Are you not angry? "

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33</h4>


    "Well."


    Hearing the man''s reply, Ruan Shishi was delighted and asked, "can you apany me tonight?"


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a knock at the door. "Mr. Yu, there is a document for you to sign."


    Yu Yimo did not answer, but raised his eyes to Ruan Shishi and ordered, "you go first."


    Half a sentence of Ruan''s poem came to her mouth and she swallowed it again. She bit her lip and said in a soft voice, "remember to drink the soup while it''s hot."


    With that, she put on her mask and walked out of the office.


    Originally, she thought about it. As long as Yu Yimo calmed down, she would tell him about her father''s birthday. Unexpectedly, he was so busy that he didn''t seem to have the patience to listen to her.


    This time, she can only lie in front of Ms. Liu.


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward. As soon as he reached the door of the exclusive elevator, he heard a familiar female voice behind him, "stop!"


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked back, he saw Cheng Luing this way.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Cheng Lu picks an eyebrow and asks tentatively, "what''s the rtionship between you and Yu Zong? Are you his servant


    Ruan Shishi was in a loss of mood, so she didn''t care about her at all, so she asked coldly, "it has nothing to do with you?"


    Leaving this sentence behind, Ruan Shishi went directly to the exclusive elevator and pressed the button.


    "You Cheng Lu stood outside, stamping her feet angrily.


    After taking the elevator to the first floor and walking out of thepany gate, Ruan Shishi didn''t know where to go for a moment.


    Originally, they had agreed with Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan that the parents of the two families would have dinner together tonight, but now Yu Yimo can''te. How can she exin to Ms. Liu?


    After thinking about it, Ruan Shishi didn''te up with any good idea. She thought that she hadn''t prepared a birthday present for her father, so she went to the shopping mall nearby to choose a gift.


    After visiting several stores along the way, Ruan Shishi didn''t see a gift suitable for her father until she passed a gutao store. The brown wood floor with a sense of age and the crimson disy cab caught her eye.


    Ruan Shishi strolled around the store, passing a disy cab, and his sight was attracted by a pen with iron gray light.


    Ruan Shishi was very happy and said, "boss, can you show me this pen?"


    After hearing the news, the boss came to see the pen she pointed to. He was embarrassed and gave her a smile. "I''m sorry, this pen has just been sold, and it hasn''t been wrapped yet."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and asked, "did you really sell it?"


    She had been shopping for a long time, but she didn''t find any satisfactory gift. However, she only looked at this pen once and decided that Professor Ruan would like it, but she didn''t expect


    The boss nodded seriously, motioned her to turn her head, "sold, the buyer is that gentleman."


    Ruan Shishi turned his head along his line of sight and saw a man sitting in a wheelchair in front of the disy cab not far away, enjoying the exhibits in the disy cab attentively.


    His face is handsome and his eyes are warm. What''s more, Ruan Shishi feels that he and Yu Yimo are simr in spirit


    Just when Ruan Shishi was staring at the man, he happened to raise his head. For a moment, their eyes were opposite.

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was about to leave her eyes, but unexpectedly, the man raised his lips and gave her a smile.


    A pair of pure seems to be able to see the end of the smile, people can not refuse the heart.


    Ruan Shishi pulled his lips, politely returned a smile, then turned around and looked at the pen, feeling a little lost.


    Now that it has been sold, she has no choice but to choose others.


    After a turn in the shop, Ruan Shishi didn''t see any suitable gifts any more. She was just about to leave, but suddenly she heard a voiceing from behind, "Miss, please stay."


    As soon as she turned around, she saw the man in the electric wheelchair approaching.


    Ruan Shishi asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth on the wheelchair raised, "just listen to the boss say, you also like this pen?"


    Ruan Shishi looked down and saw the iron gray pen in his hand. His eyes were bright. "Yes, but since there is a master, it''s OK."


    The man in the wheelchair hooked his lips and his eyes were shining. "I haven''t paid yet. If you really like it, I can give it to you."


    "Really?" Ruan Shishi looked at him excitedly, "can you really give it to me?"


    The man nodded, "a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor, and I just like collecting. If you need it more, I can give it to you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ruan Shishi took the pen from his hand and said thanks several times. Then he went to the counter to settle the ount excitedly.


    When the gift is wrapped, Ruan Shishi turns around and finds that the man is no longer there.


    In a word, anyway, it is a rare good thing that she can buy a satisfactory gift for her father!


    She happily left gutao shop, but did not find that in the coffee shop not far away, the man in the wheelchair was sitting by the window staring at her.


    At this moment, the man''s face, only indifference.


    After a while, he asked, "is that the woman who married Yu Yimo?"


    The man standing beside him nodded and replied, "yes, that''s her, Ruan Shishi."


    --


    it''ste to return to the vi from the shopping mall. Ruan Shishi hurried back to the bedroom, wrote a personal letter to bless Professor Ruan, wrapped the gift, and nned to go out.


    "Aunt Rong, if I eat out tonight, I don''t have to cook my meal."


    "Eating out?" Aunt Rong came out of the kitchen and wiped her hands with her apron. "Why don''t you eat at home?"


    Ruan Shishi gave her a smile. "Today is my father''s birthday. We made an appointment to have dinner together."


    Auntie Rong, hearing the speech, quickly asked, "is the young master with you?"


    Ruan Shishi, who asked this question, was silent. After a pause, she whispered, "he should have no time. I''ll go alone."


    Auntie Rong heard the words, and some of them wanted to say nothing, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Ruan Shishi went out with a gift and went to the hotel address that Ms. Liu gave her.


    As soon as she left, Yu Yimo came back. As soon as he entered the vi, he went directly to the study on the second floor. When he reached the stairway, he felt that his home was quieter than usual.


    Is she Not at home?

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35</h4>


    Seeing that they all came to the door of the study, Yu Yimo hesitated, turned to the next bedroom and pushed the door in. Sure enough, the room was empty and the lights were off.


    Today''s scene of Ruan Shishi in thepany shed through my mind. Yu Yimo frowned slightly, turned to leave the room, went downstairs and asked aunt Rong, "is Ruan Shishi not at home?"


    Aunt Rong replied truthfully, "the little grandmother has just gone out. She said she would apany her father for her birthday."


    "Birthday?" Yu Yimo''s brows tightened.


    Is today Professor Ruan''s birthday?


    Aunt Rong saw Yu Yimo''s expression and said, "young master, it''s reasonable to say that you have to apany your father-inw on his birthday. Just now I saw her go out alone. She was very disappointed. I asked her why she didn''t tell you. She said that she was afraid of affecting your work..."


    In a few words, Yu Yimo''s heart sank and he felt guilty.


    He is really busy, but he is not so busy that he has no time to have dinner with Professor Ruan on his birthday.


    "Young master, I think the youngdy is very interested in you. She knew that she made you unhappy yesterday. She specially learned to make spareribs soup from me. She cooked the soup for several hours this morning..."


    Aunt Rong''s words made Yu Yimo''s heart sink a little.


    Today, she went to see him, as if she had something to say, but when someone knocked at the door, he let her leave directly.


    It seems that it''s not that she didn''t want to tell herself, but that she didn''t give her a chance.


    A sense of shame appeared in his heart. Yu Yimo walked out directly. While he was walking, he called Du Yue and said, "check where Ruan''s poems are. The sooner the better!"


    Anyway, now Ruan Shishi is also his wife, not to mention Professor Ruan or his tutor. He should not appear because of his emotion and reason.


    After a while, after receiving Du''s address, Yu Yimo immediately drives to fengqingfang.


    Fengqingfang.


    Ruan Shishi followed the waiter to the door of the box. Before he opened the door, he heard Ms. Liu''s voiceing from inside.


    "Our daughter has grown up, and now she is married to such a good man. Now my sisters can envy me! I''ve been through most of my life, and I''m finallying out! "


    "I can''t say that. Our family doesn''t depend on our daughter. I think everything will be fine as long as our daughter is happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the conversation inside, Ruan Shishi is sour. She knows very well that although Ms. Liu sometimes speaks straightforwardly and has a big temper, she still loves her daughter in the final analysis, but now she can only celebrate her father''s birthday alone.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, pushed open the door of the box and went in. When she saw the two people sitting at the table, she chuckled at them, "Mom and Dad, I''ming."


    Ms. Liu quickly stood up, asked her to sit down, and then kept looking behind her, "where''s Xiaoyu? Where are the people? And his parents? "


    "They..."


    Ruan Shishi unconsciously clenched her fist and didn''t know how to answer Ms. Liu''s question.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi was silent, Ms. Liu quickly asked, "are people behind? I went to Yingying, you girl, how can you be so ignorant and leave others behind ande here by yourself... "

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36</h4>


    Looking at Ms. Liu going out, Ruan Shishi quickly reached out and held her, "Mom, Yu Yimo is too busy at work, so..." He can''te.


    Ms. Liu noticed that the expression of Ruan Shishi was not right, and she was about to ask clearly. But at this moment, footsteps came from the door.


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry I''mte."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the familiar voice, she thought she was listening. As soon as she looked back, she saw Yu Yimo standing at the door.


    Ruan''s heart sank, shocked and surprised.


    He Why is he here?


    Without waiting for Ruan Shi to eliminate her doubts, Ms. Liu saw Yu Yimo and immediately weed her, "Xiao Yu! You''re here atst! We''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Come on,e on in


    Yu Yimo, with a gentle face, stepped forward, put down his gift box and said in a soft voice, "Dad, mom, I''mte because of some work."


    Professor Ruan immediately waved his hand and took him to the seat beside him. "It''s OK. We''ve just arrived."


    "Well Why didn''t the inwse? " Ms. Liu looked at the door, did not see anyonee again, this just began to ask.


    When Ruan Shishi heard her mother''s question, she immediately thought of what aunt Rong had said to her, and her heart immediately rose to her throat.


    But who knows that Yu Yimo''s face is as usual, and he slowly exins, "my father has something to do with going abroad, and he is not in China during this period of time. My mother died when I was 20 years old, and there is a grandmother in my family, haven''t you met? She''s not in good health, so I didn''t let here. "


    I didn''t expect that Yu Yimo was frank and said everything.


    On one side, Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan heard him say so, and they had a bottom in their heart.


    Afraid of the embarrassing atmosphere, Ms. Liu said with a smile, "now that you''re here, we''ve received your wishes. Please sit down and I''ll let the waiter serve."


    Yu Yimo nodded, picked up the box next to him and handed it to Professor Ruan, "Dad, don''t you like ying chess? This time I''ve specially found a pair of chess for you. Please have a look."


    Professor Ruan said with a smile, "Yimo, you still know me. Today we must have a good drink!"


    Ruan Shishi, standing on one side, looked at them happily, but felt like an outsider. When she saw Yu Yimo giving a gift, she realized itter.


    "Dad, I have a gift for you, too."


    With that, she quickly took out the pen gift box and handed it up.


    Seeing this, Professor Ruan nodded and put the gift aside. "In fact, I don''t care if it''s not a gift. As long as you two are good, I can rest assured!"


    Then he took Ruan''s hand and put it in Yu Yimo''s heart.


    Ruan Shishi only felt the palm of her hand was hot and subconsciously wanted to pull it back, but Yu Yimo reacted faster and held her hand firmly in the palm of her hand.


    "Don''t worry, Dad."


    Seeing this, Professor Ruan couldn''t close his mouth and nodded, "OK Good


    Ruan Shishi is said to be holding hands silently. Her cheeks are all red. The man takes her to sit down at the table, but he doesn''t mean to let go.


    He''s like this What do you want to do?

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37</h4>


    Originally, he was so indifferent to her that he didn''t even have the patience to listen to her, but now he took the initiative to send his blessing to his father and held her back.


    Ruan Shishi was puzzled. When Yu Yimo was talking to her father, she pulled her hand out of his hand.


    After a while, Ms. Liu came back, and the waiter served hot dishes one after another. Professor Ruan opened the red wine and said with a smile, "I''m happy today. Our family get together and drink more or less wine."


    "Dad, I''ll drink with you. Mom and Shishi will drink juice." Yu Yimo said, thoughtfully poured juice for Ruan Shishi and Ms. Liu.


    Seeing this, Ms. Liu quickly said, "Xiaoyu, you are still sensible. I say, Lao Ruan, you don''t learn from other people''s Xiaoyu. Look at you. Do you understand whatpassion is?"


    Looking at her mother''s opening up the mode of epting others, Ruan Shishi is funny and helpless.


    At this time, Yu Yimo picked up chopsticks and gave her a prawn. She said in a low voice, "eat more."


    In the face of the man''s sudden concern, Ruan Shishi''s cheek is a little hot, but he can''t figure out whether Yu Yimo really cares or ys for his parents, so he has to eat food.


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere was very happy. Anyone who looked at it felt that it was a harmonious family.


    But Ruan always felt that there was something in his heart that he couldn''t get up or down.


    At the end of the dinner, while Yu Yimoes out of the box to answer the phone, Ruan Shishi quickly finds an excuse to go out.


    Yu Yimo is standing at the end of the corridor, his face is serious, and he orders something. When he sees Ruan Shishi, his face changes slightly. Then he simply exins to the other end of the phone and hangs up.


    As the woman approached, he asked softly, "why don''t you apany them in the box?"


    Ruan Shishi took a breath, summoned up courage and asked, "why did youe all of a sudden?"


    He should have known nothing.


    "Aunt Rong told me." Yu Yimo looked down at her eyes and said seriously, "no matter what happens in the future, remember to tell me that I am your husband and should apany you."


    Hearing the word "husband", Ruan Shishi trembled and said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid you''re busy..."


    Before her voice fell, she felt that as soon as she tightened her shoulders and raised her head, she happened to be opposite the man''s four eyes.


    "Whether I''m busy or not, I''ll stay with you in your business."


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi''s cheek was hot, and he was a little shy unconsciously.


    This is the first time that a man has said this to her.


    "I I see. I''ll go back to the box first... "


    Ruan Shishi was so flustered that she almost didn''t dare to look at Yu in silence. She dropped this sentence and quickly turned back to the box.


    "Bang" will close the door of the box, Ms. Liu saw Ruan Shishi rushed in, can''t help but mutter, "you girl, how this time is still hairy, do you know, you are not a child now!"


    "Come on, it''s hard to be so happy today. Just say a few words."


    "What do you know, Lao Ruan? What do you think she can do after this..."


    Ms. Liu and Prof. Ruan said one word to each other, but Ruan''s mind was not on it at all. What shed back and forth in her mind was always what Yu Yimo had just said.

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38</h4>


    Before, she always thought Yu Yimo was inhumane, but now that she understood it, he didn''t seem as cold as she imagined. On the contrary, when he learned about her father''s birthday from Aunt leisurely, he came here specially, which really moved her.


    At the end of the dinner, she and Yu Yimo send Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan to the door of the hotel. Professor Ruan has drunk a lot and is already a little drunk. Naturally, she can''t drive.


    Yu Yimo helped Professor Ruan get on the bus and said to Ms. Liu, "Mom, I''ve arranged someone. He will send you home safely. Be careful on the way."


    "Well, let''s go first. Take good care of Shishi."


    After a simple farewell, Ruan and Yu watched the car leave.


    When the car drove away, Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi, "I asked Du Yue to send you back. You have a rest early."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank, "you Won''t you go back? "


    "I still have a party. I want to show my face. You go back first."


    He picked up his cell phone and was about to make a call.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly held out his hand and grabbed the corner of his coat. "Why don''t I go with you..."


    Today, Yu Yimo is very grateful to be able to apany her father for his birthday. Now, Yu Yimo has drunk a lot of wine, and she is worried that something will happen if he goes to the party alone


    Yu Yimo moves and looks at her hesitantly, "are youing with me?"


    Holding the hand of the man''s Cape, Ruan Shishi nodded seriously, "well, I want to apany you."


    That worried about his words, always can''t say.


    Looking at the woman''s firm eyes, Yu Yimo raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you know what asion I''m going to?"


    In his eyes, she is as simple and pure as a piece of white paper, but what he wants to go to is thend of red and white.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and insisted, "I just want to be with you."


    After staring at her for a few seconds, Yu Yimo finally let go, "OK, let''s go together."


    It''s not a bad thing for her to see the other side of the city.


    Hearing Yu Yimo''s promise, Ruan Shi''s heart shed a trace of joy.


    But half an hourter, when the car arrived at the destination, she looked at the shing lights outside and the luxurious club, and her excitement disappeared.


    As soon as she graduated from University, she joined thepany and worked as a small clerk. She had never seen all kinds of transactions behind all kinds of business cooperation. Naturally, she had never been to such a ce.


    She bites her teeth, gets out of the car and follows Yu Yimo to the door.


    As soon as I got to the door, the waiter came up and said respectfully, "Mr. Yu, please follow me."


    It seems that Yu Yimo is a frequent visitor here.


    As the waiter gets on the elevator and walks through the corridor, he is about to arrive at the designated box. Yu Yimo suddenly slows down and looks slightly at Ruan Shishi. "If you don''t want to go, please tell me at any time. I''ll let Du Yue pick you up."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "well, I know."


    The waiter pushed the door open, and a burst of music came out directly. Ruan Shishi followed Yu Yimo and found that it was very spacious. Many people had gathered in the room, singing, drinking, ying billiards and ying games.

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39</h4>


    As soon as Yu Yimo appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Mr. Yu! Long time no see


    "Yuzong ising!"


    Ruan Shishi follows Yu Yimo closely. As he walks to the sofa in the center, he looks at the strangers around him and feels a little scared.


    Suddenly, as soon as the back of her hand was warm, her hand was held by Yu Yimo, and he pulled her to the sofa.


    "Yo, brother Yu, why did you bring a little white flower this time! Have you changed recently? "So dull?"


    A man in a flowered shirt said hello to him with a smile. He put one hand around a woman who was exposed, but his eyes were glued to Ruan Shishi''s body.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Xu Feng, such a good wine can''t seal your mouth?"


    The man who asked Xu Feng to smell the speech said, "brother Yu, you''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously! Are you looking for tengge? He''s in the small box inside. He specially told me to tell you. You can go directly. "


    Yu Yimo heard the speech and nodded slightly, "well."


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi, and his voice was lighter. "I''ll go to someone to talk about some business. You wait for me here. We''ll leave when it''s over."


    Ruan Shishi nodded obediently, "OK."


    Seeing her answer, Yu Yimo got up and walked straight to the small box inside.


    Ruan Shishi stares at his back and can''t help but be distracted. The colorful lights hit his back, but he is still quite different from the ghosts and ghosts here.


    Smoking, drinking, depravity and enjoyment, everything here is extravagant and crazy, and she is very clear that he is not contaminated with this secr and unbearable.


    "Brother Feng, why did president Yu bring a woman here this time?"


    Ruan Shishi was brought back to reality by a delicate voice. She looked up and saw that the woman beside Xu Feng was lying on his shoulder and biting her ears. The voice was not big or small, but it was just enough for her to hear.


    Xu Feng had no scruple to smile, "who knows? It''s the first time, but his eyes Tut tut


    Listening to the two people beside him discussing himself in front of him, Ruan Shishi frowned and forced his displeasure to leave his eyes open.


    After a while, a woman in a red skirt came over. First, she sat down beside Xu Feng and talked with him in a low voice. Then she turned her head and looked back and forth at Ruan Shishi.


    After a while, the woman finally got up and sat down beside Ruan Shishi, "ah, my name is Shuangshuang. What''s your name?"


    In the face of women''s active inquiry, Ruan Shishi politely replied, "Ruan Shishi."


    Shuangshuang Wen Yan nodded and looked at her while shaking the red wine ss in his hand. After a moment, he finally said, "I heard that brother Yu brought you here?"


    Ruan said faintly, "well."


    Shuangshuang''s face sank, like a fire. He raised his voice and asked, "what do you have to do with him?"


    She hesitated for a moment and asked in a soft voice, "what do you think is the rtionship between us?"


    Shuangshuang smelled the speech, and her face was even more ugly. She was angry and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she pulled out a stiff smile, "well, let''s have a drink."

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40</h4>


    Then she picked up the ss, poured a ss of wine for Ruan Shishi and sent it to her.


    Ruan Shishi looked down at the foreign wine in the cup, and then heughed at both of them, refusing, "sorry, I can''t drink."


    "Can''t drink?" Shuangshuang said with an exaggerated smile, "the woman brought by brother Yu actually said that she can''t drink? It''s a disgrace to his face


    Her voice was not big or small enough to be heard by all the people around her. For a moment, all the people around her looked at them one after another, and their eyes on Ruan Shishi were more inquisitive and questioning.


    Shuangshuang looked at Ruan Shishi and shook his ss with a smile. "Besides, here are all Yu GE''s friends. You don''t drink a ss of wine when youe. Isn''t it too shameful?"


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, frowned, in the face of different people around the eyes, she unconsciously nervous.


    She doesn''t want to make trouble for Yu Yimo, but she knows in her heart that this pair will not let her go easily.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi reached out and took the wine cup from her hand, then drank it to her mouth.


    The cold and spicy liquid slid down the throat into her stomach, which made her shiver all over.


    Forced to endure difort, she put down the cup, looked at Shuangshuang, gave her a smile, "I give you this face."


    Shuangshuang didn''t seem to expect that Ruan Shishi would really drink. She frowned, then pulled out a perfunctory smile and looked at the people beside her.


    A few women who had been watching the scene received the eye signals from both of them. Each of them seemed to have agreed in advance. They came to chat with Ruan Shishi and toasted.


    Ruan Shishi watched the sses full of wine delivered to her, and unconsciously clenched her fist.


    It seems that they deliberately want to punish her, and ording to this posture, she seems to be unable to shirk.


    One after another, she was persuaded by the women to drink a few cups of foreign wine. Ruan Shishi only felt that her stomach was hot. Seeing the wine that Shuangshuang handed over, she held out her hand and pushed it away, "I won''t drink it!"


    If she drinks any more, she will be unconscious.


    Shuangshuang put the cup on the table and said, "don''t drink if you don''t? Who do you think you are? "


    On one side, Xu Feng was just watching the scene happily. Now looking at the scene, he couldn''t help saying, "Shuangshuang, it''s almost OK. How can we say that they are also the people brought by brother Yu?"


    Shuangshuang snorted coldly, "she''s a fart! Who doesn''t know that Yu Yimo has only Ye Waner in his heart! "


    Hearing the three words "ye Wan''er", Ruan Shishi''s head hummed. I don''t know if alcohol yed a role, but her heart and hair were blocked.


    "This ss of wine, whether you want it or not, you have to give it to me!"


    Shuangshuang said, picked up the ss to fill, and was about to force Ruan Shishi to drink. Unexpectedly, as soon as he looked up, he suddenly stopped.


    Yu Yimo came out of the box and walked straight this way.


    The music in the room was so noisy that he didn''t hear Shuangshuang''s words clearly. But when he came near, he found Ruan Shishi''s head was down and his eyes were red.


    ncing at a group of people nearby and looking at the wine sses in both hands, Yu Yimo has guessed seven or eight.


    He stepped forward, reached out his hand and directly pulled Ruan Shishi up from the sofa, pulled her to his side and asked seriously, "who bullied you?"

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41</h4>


    One of the others looked at Yu Yimo with a serious attitude, and all of them were too guilty to speak.


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and remained silent.


    Seeing the atmosphere in the field suddenly cool down, Xu Feng beside him could not sit down. He said with a smile, "brother Yu, look what you say, bullying or not, we just want to be friends with her and have a few drinks..."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and said, "I didn''t ask you!"


    For a moment, it was even quieter.


    Most of the men and women here are the second generation of rich officials. They all have some power in their families, but in front of Yu Yimo, they still say one more word.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi was silent and refused to speak, Yu Yimo held out her hand and put her in her arms. She said in a cold voice, "go, I''ll take you back."


    Seeing that Yu Yimo was about to take someone away, Xu Feng quickly advised, "brother Yu, it''s not so bad. We are all friends, which is a misunderstanding. How can we bully her?"


    Yu Yimo takes a step, turns his head and nces at them. Finally, his eyes are fixed on Shuangshuang. When he looks at them like this, Shuangshuang lowers his head with a little guilty.


    "Those who bully me, this time alone, never again!"


    Cold voice dropped this sentence, Yu Yimo pulled Ruan Shi directly out of the box.


    Ruan Shishi used to drink several cups of foreign wine, and his stomach was hot. Now, listening to Yu Yimo''s saying, I don''t know why his whole body is burning.


    Walking out of the box and across the corridor, Yu Yimo''s face was still gloomy. He released Ruan Shishi and walked forward quickly, obviously with some emotion.


    Ruan Shishi quickened his pace to keep up with him, but unexpectedly, his gravity center was unstable, and he stumbled directly on him.


    Yu Yimo frowned, held out her hand and asked in a deep voice, "why didn''t you tell me when you were bullied?"


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "I I''m afraid it''s going to get in your way


    "Ruan poetry." Yu Yimo stares at her seriously and says, "no matter what, you can''t let others climb on your head. Even if you are bullied, you should know how to resist, you know?"


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and nodded, "I know."


    From childhood to adulthood, her character seems to be too cowardly. Even when Qin Xianli cheated and pointed to her nose with Yang Yue, she didn''t dare to reply. Now she is much stronger than before, but it seems not enough


    Yu Yimo looks down at the woman whose face is red because of drinking, but he can''t say the words of me. Seeing that she can''t even stand steadily, he sighs, bends down, picks her up and walks to the car by the side of the road.


    At the gate of the club, Shuangshuang stood beside the column, staring at the other side, and clenched his fist unconsciously.


    She has been fond of Yu Yimo for two years. In the past two years, she has tried her best to make Yu Yimo look at her directly. But unexpectedly, a woman suddenly appears and directly upies the position beside Yu Yimo. How can she swallow this breath?


    Looking at Yu Yimo holding Ruan Shishi on the car, they both gritted their teeth and dialed a phone call, "hello? You help me find a person... "


    It waste when Du Yue drove Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi to the vi.


    As soon as Yu Yimo came in with Ruan Shishi in his arms, he saw aunt Rong anxiously waiting in the living room. Seeing Ruan Shishi''s unconscious appearance, aunt Rong was surprised, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42</h4>


    Yu Yimo holds Ruan Shishi and walks directly to the second floor. "She drinks too much. Aunt Rong, please cook some wine soup."


    "Well, I''m going."


    Holding Ruan Shishi back to the bedroom, Yu Yimo just put her on the bed and was about to straighten up. Unexpectedly, when her neck was tight, she was suddenly hooked.


    Ruan Shishi was lying on the bed, half squinting and staring at him, "don''t go."


    Yu Yimo was stunned for a moment and reached out to pull her hand away. "I won''t go."


    "Yu Yimo..."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes were blurred and his voice was floating. He didn''t know whether he was drunk or awake. He just held his hand around his neck and refused to let go.


    Yu Yimo has no choice but to keep this posture? What''s the matter? "


    Ruan Shishi murmured, "today Thank you foring to my dad''s birthday... "


    Then she suddenlyughed, "thank you..."


    Then, she suddenly raises her chin and kisses Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo was stunned. The ce on his cheek that he touched seemed to be scalded. His crisp straight hair was numb.


    He frowned and a rush of anger came to his mind.


    This is the first time that he has been given a kiss like this. Is it a forced kiss?


    Ruan Shishi hugged him and giggled a few times, totally unconscious.


    It seems that she is really drunk.


    Looking at her like this, Yu Yimo''s anger dissipated unconsciously. He reluctantly opened Ruan Shishi''s hand and covered the quilt for her.


    "Have a good rest."


    Ruan Shishi reached out and grabbed his hand. The rogue said, "you apany me..."


    Yu Yimo frowns. He can''t help it for a moment. He didn''t expect Ruan Shishi to look like this when he was drunk.


    It happened that Aunt Rong came to deliver the soup. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t helpughing, "young master, young grandma depends on you. At this time, it''s better for you to apany her."


    Yu Yimo looks down at the woman on the bed and suddenly loses her temper.


    Today, she was bullied by others, it also has his responsibility, now, he can''t leave her alone.


    "Young master, shall I feed the young granny with the sobering soup?"


    Yu Yimo hesitated for half a second and whispered, "no, I''ll feed her."


    Let aunt understanding, covering a smile nodded, and then quietly out of the room.


    Yu Yimo reached out and patted Ruan Shishi on the cheek. "Get up and drink the sobering soup."


    Ruan Shizui was so drunk that he frowned and turned his head directly, ignoring him at all.


    Looking at this, it must be impossible for her to get up and drink by herself. Yu Yimo takes her hand out of the woman''s hand, holds a bowl and feeds it to her mouth with a spoon.


    Ruan Shishi smelled the smell, frowned and refused to open her mouth.


    "Really not?" Yu Yimo''s eyebrows are beating. He has never tried to persuade anyone like this. If you were someone else, I''m afraid he would have lost patience. But who would make her Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi shook her head, opened her eyes slightly and said in a soft voice, "drink..."


    Under Yu Yimo''s half coaxing and half frightening, Ruan Shishi drank most of the sobering soup, but in the end, he couldn''t resist the invasion of sleepiness and fell asleep.

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43</h4>


    Yu Yimo nces at the sleeping person on the bed. This is a relief. He quietly exits the room and closes the door.


    He just wanted to go back to the bedroom next to him to have a rest, but his mobile phone suddenly rang at this time, "Hello, Mr. Yu, Miss Ye just had a nightmare, crying and crying to see you."


    Yu Yimo sniffed the words, and his hand holding the mobile phone suddenly tightened. He frowned, almost without a half minute pause, and immediately said, "I''ll go right away!"


    Hang up the phone, he did not say a word, picked up the suit coat to go out in a hurry, the back is finally disappeared in the dark.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunlight came into the room, Ruan Shishi turned over and opened her eyes.


    The head is heavy, some ache, she raised a hand to rub to rub temple, sit up.


    Looking back on what happened yesterday, for a moment, she felt empty and could not remember anything.


    It seems thatst night she was really broken!


    Ruan sighed and got up to the bathroom.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Ruan Shishi paced to the first floor. It happened that Aunt Rong had already prepared breakfast.


    "Come on, grandma. Breakfast is ready."


    Ruan Shishi nced around, but did not see Yu Yimo. He asked, "where is Yu Yimo?"


    "The young master leftst night. It seems that something happened in a hurry." Aunt Rong came over and took Ruan Shishi to the dining table. "As a young master, it''s normal to be busy, but I think he is still very attentive to you. Yesterday you were drunk, he was always taking care of you..."


    "Ah?" Ruan Shishi was surprised, "did he take care of me?"


    She has also been drunk several times. All her friends and girlfriends have said that she is not good at drinking and can''t stop her from being drunk. Then she didn''t do anything out of linest night, did she?


    When he thought about it, Ruan Shishi immediately became afraid. For some reason, his back and back became cold.


    If she was drunk in front of Ms. Liu, Professor Ruan, or her friends, it would be all right. However, she couldn''t imagine the scene at that time


    "I haven''t seen the young master treat anyone so seriously!" Aunt Rong didn''t notice the change of Ruan Shishi''s face. She pulled her to sit down at the table with a smile.


    Ruan Shishi''s face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was ashamed or shy. Finally, sheughed and didn''t answer. She bowed her head and began to drink porridge.


    "By the way, young granny, do you have any ns for today?"


    Ruan Shi''s action suddenly stopped when he heard the speech.


    Originally, she thought about it yesterday. If no ident happened, she would go back to work today.


    It has been several days since the day of her ident, and the wound on her neck is almost the same. Besides, when she is at home alone, besides being bored or bored, she might as well go to work in thepany.


    Ruan Shishi smiles at Aunt Rong, "I n to go back to work today."


    Even now that she has obtained the certificate from Yu Yimo, she knows in her heart that she can''t rely on Yu Yimo for a lifetime.


    After breakfast, Ruan simply cleaned up and rushed to thepany immediately.


    Just arrived at the office area of the Department, some colleagues saw her, and her expression and eyes wereplicated.


    Ruan Shishi pursed her lips.


    She was promoted a few days ago, and then she didn''te to work for several days. Colleagues in the Department must have all kinds of suspicions.

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44</h4>


    After putting her things on her desk, Ruan Shishi went directly to Lan Jie''s office to report.


    As soon as she entered, sister LAN happened to be talking to Meng Zihan, another department assistant.


    Lan Jie saw Ruan Shishi standing at the door and waved to her, e here."


    Ruan Shishi immediately stepped forward, "sister LAN, I''m back to thepany. I''vee to report to you."


    Sister LAN nodded slightly, "I know, since you''re here, let''s listen together. You two are my assistants to assist the whole department. In this administrative department, I can count you two except me. Later on, do a good job. Ruan Shishi, if you don''t understand anything, please consult Meng Zihan, mingbai?"


    Ruan Shishi immediately nodded and agreed, "sister LAN, I know."


    Lan Jie''s face was light, and she said, "well, I''ve told Zihan about the most important work in the Department recently. Zihan, take Ruan Shishi to get familiar with the specific situation."


    "Well, sister LAN, you can rest assured."


    Mencius Han was so kind that she turned to see Ruan Shishi and said with a smile, "Shishi,e with me."


    Before, Ruan Shishi was a small clerk in the Department, so she didn''t have much contact with Mencius Han. Originally, she was worried that Mencius Han would not amodate her, but now it seems that she was worried too much.


    Ruan Shishi was relieved, nodded, and immediately followed her steps, "OK, thank you very much, sister Zihan."


    They walked out of sister Lan''s office side by side, and then Meng Zihan took her to the side, "from today on, you will have your own office, and you can move it after you clean up."


    Looking at the spacious and bright office, Ruan Shishi was pleased that she had a chance to own her own office in her lifetime!


    "Thank you, sister Zihan. What sister LAN just said about her work, please..."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi mentioned his work, Meng Zihan''s face suddenly sank. His face was no longer as kind as it was just now, but with some impatience, "I''ll tell you."


    With that, she took out a document from her folder and put it on her desk. "It''s a holiday. Here''s a list of employee benefits prepared by thepany. You have to buy these things. The funds and the businesses you cooperate with have instructions. You should do this first."


    Ruan Shishi nced at the document and said excitedly, "OK, let me do this!"


    Meng Zihan looked at Ruan''s poem, which turned and left, and his eyes shed a cold feeling.


    Every time ites to the holidays when she needs to purchase employee benefits, she has a headache. Thepany''s funds are limited, and the prices of businesses are rising every time. She is in the middle of a dilemma. Now that Ruan Shishi has just been promoted, she naturally wants to leave this hot potato to her.


    Once Ruan Shishi messes up this matter, not only can she not be med for it, maybe Ruan Shishi can leave her post directly!


    Ruan Shishi got the task document, contacted the manufacturer he had cooperated with before, made an appointment for the meeting, and then prepared to move his things to the office.


    When she picked up her things, her colleagues all looked at her spectively, and even some people gathered together to discuss.


    "Who knows where she came from? I heard that Wang Lei, the intern she brought with her, seemed to have been dismissed because she had offended her. What a tragedy

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45</h4>


    "Yes? I said, "I haven''t seen Wang Lei these days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of misceneous sounds fell into Ruan Shishi''s ears. She frowned, quickly packed up her things, and then walked towards her office with the carton in her arms.


    She knows in her heart that her promotion does not conform to thepany''s system. Even now, she can''t block other people''s mouths. The only thing she can do is to do her work well.


    As soon as he thought of this, Ruan Shishi was full of motivation. He took the task document and read it again. He nned to go out to see the manufacturer to discuss the ordering.


    It was stated in the document that two department employees could be selected to go out to work together. However, when she arrived at the office area, no one was willing to apany her.


    Seeing that there was no response, Ruan Shishi took a breath and continued to ask, "is there anyone who has a more leisurely task today? Go with me ande back soon."


    Everyone in the public office area bowed their heads, as if they didn''t hear it at all. They were busy with their own affairs, and the atmosphere was indescribable embarrassment.


    Seeing that there was no response, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, walked directly to a colleague and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Han, can you go with me?"


    Xiao Han is the most enthusiastic girl in the Department. Before, she had a good rtionship with Ruan Shishi. Now in this case, Ruan Shishi can only turn to her for help.


    Xiao Han hesitated and was about to speak, but suddenly a voice came from the side, "Xiao Han, have you finished the report? I''m in a hurry! "


    Ruan Shi went along the road and saw Meng Zihaning this way.


    Small Han smell speech, immediately open mouth, "son Han elder sister, haven''t done well, I this continue to do."


    With that, she looked at Ruan Shishi with some apologies. "I''m sorry, Shishi. I haven''t finished my work yet."


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. You''ll be busy first."


    Meng Zihan came over and asked, "what''s wrong with poetry? Are you looking for someone to go out on a mission? "


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "well, I''m afraid I can''t do it alone."


    Hearing what she said, Meng Zihan chuckled and said, "Shishi, you are not the little clerk before. Now you are an administrative assistant. You should do these things well even if you do them yourself. Besides, everyone is so busy. Do you want others to put down their work to help you?"


    Her voice is not big or small enough to be heard clearly by the colleagues around her. Some gloating people evenugh quietly, waiting to see Ruan''s jokes.


    Ruan Shishi was said in front of the public, and his face was burning.


    A momentter, she inhaled deeply, "sister Zihan, you''re right. I''ll go right now."


    With that, she turned and walked straight out of the administration department.


    Although she was only a small clerk before, she also knew that the task of going out to buy orders was usually done by two or three people. However, since no one was willing to go with her this time, she had to finish the task by herself.


    Going out of thepany, Ruan Shishi went directly to thepany of the business he had cooperated with before and met with the person in charge of the other party.


    After a brief exchange between the two sides, Ruan Shishi directly pointed out the topic, "Mr. Chen, I''m actually here to order for theing holidays. Our Yushi group has cooperated with you before, and we n to continue to order your goods this time. What about the price or the price ofst year?"

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46</h4>


    Mr. Chen had a good attitude. As soon as he heard the specific price, he looked a little more serious. He flipped through the quotation list and immediately shook his head and said, "I''m afraid we can''t give this price."


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi quickly said, "Mr. Chen, the budget given by ourpany this time is still based onst year''s..."


    "Assistant Ruan, you can''t say that. Now prices are rising all over the country. It''s been a year. We can''t give you the original price any more."


    "But this year we have more than usual..."


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to finish, Mr. Chen interrupted her directly, "don''t say any more, assistant Ruan. I''ve already exined that we can''t give this price. Why don''t you go back and report to the higher authorities and apply for it. If you still need it, pleasee back to me. We''ll talk about it then."


    With that, Mr. Chen got up and left.


    Ruan Shishi got up with him, but he didn''t expect that general manager Chen was resolute and would not go on talking.


    I didn''t expect that this is the firstpany to run, and the progress is not so smooth.


    Ruan Shishi sighed, but had no choice but to pick up the file and continue to run next.


    Severalpanies ran down in session, and almost none of them were willing to ship ording to thepany''s quotation.


    Ruan realized that going out to purchase was not as simple as she thought. Thepany''s budget was limited, and the price of the business was not low. She ran around in the middle,pletely thankless.


    Ran in a hurry all day, Ruan Shishi like frost hit eggnt, dragging tired body back to thepany.


    This first day back to work, gave her a merciless downfall.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes and ran for a day. After walking tens of thousands of steps, her feet were worn out of blood. Every time she walked, her heels felt painful.


    Walking slowly into the hall of thepany, Ruan Shishi walked forward slowly. Before he reached the stairway, he heard a noiseing from behind him.


    When she looked back, she saw a group of peopleing this way. Yu Yimo was at the front, followed by four or five men in suits. It seemed that they were the top management of thepany.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce as if he had been pointed. However, his eyes were fixed on Yu Yimo and moved with him.


    Yu Yimo is talking to the man beside him. He turns his head and sees Ruan Shishi beside him. His eyes suddenly pause. Two secondster, he turns away and goes on.


    Ruan Shishi was relieved when she looked at their far away figure. She was afraid that Yu Yimo might see something unusual in her just now. Fortunately, he didn''t notice.


    Back in the office of the administration department, Ruan Shishi takes off her high-heeled shoes. Looking at the bloody wound on her heel, she can''t help frowning.


    She should have worn t shoes if she had known that she had to walk so much outside!


    After a while, the director Lan Jie suddenly called and asked her to send a document to the president''s office.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t have time to deal with the wound, so he took the document in a hurry and went to the president''s office.


    Half way through, she realizedter that when she went to the CEO''s office like this, she might meet Yu Yimo. Maybe he would see that she had hurt her feet!


    "Ding --" a sound, the elevator door opened, Ruan poetry also had no way, had to harden the scalp toe out from inside.

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47</h4>


    At this time, she can''t escape, even to send a document such small things have to hide.


    She took a deep breath and took a steady step, trying to walk as well as she could.


    When she came to the office door, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. When she heard the sound inside, she pushed the door in.


    Yu Yimo is sitting at his desk, looking through the documents. He is the only one in the big office.


    Ruan Shishi grasped the document and walked forward slowly, "Mr. Yu, this is the document you want."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, his expression changed little, "OK, put it down."


    Ruan Shishi blinked and continued, "if it''s nothing, I''ll go out first."


    As soon as her voice fell, Yu Yimo''s voice came, "why did youe to thepany all of a sudden? Didn''t you have a good rest at home?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and said truthfully, "I It''s boring to be at home, so I came to work. "


    Yu Yimo stopped for a moment, then suddenly got up, stepped up to her side and looked down at her, "what''s the matter with your feet?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and subconsciously stepped back, "no It''s OK. "


    She walked with pain. How could she be seen by him?


    Yu Yimo frowned, reached out his hand and took her to the next sofa. He pressed her and sat down. "Don''t move. Let me have a look."


    Then he squatted down and took off her high heels.


    Ruan Shishi''s feet shrank back, but his ankles were still held by the man.


    Yu Yimo bows his head and sees the bloody wound on the heel of the woman''s little white foot. His eyes suddenly sink.


    The wounds on her feet were so serious that she didn''t even mention them!


    A nameless fire rushes to my heart. Yu Yimo frowns, stares at Ruan Shishi and asks, "how long do you want to hide it?"


    When he asked, Ruan Shishi had nothing to say, so he had to bow his head and stop talking.


    Yu Yimo gets up, opens the cab beside him, finds out the spare medicine box, takes out gauze and liquid medicine from it, and treats Ruan Shishi''s wound.


    He sat down on the side of Ruan Shishi''s body, put her calf on his leg, and handled her wound gently and carefully.


    Looking at the man''s handsome side face and serious expression, Ruan Shishi''s cheek kept burning until finally, it was like a fire.


    "That..." Ruan Shishi forced himself to divert his attention. "I didn''t do anything extraordinaryst night, did I?"


    Hearing her mention ofst night, Yu Yimo''s face changed slightly. He looked at the woman, and a smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "Want to know what happenedst night?"


    Ruan Shishi immediately nodded seriously, "I Didn''t cause you any trouble? "


    Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows and continues to bandage his hands. "If it''s not troublesome to take the initiative to kiss me around my neck, it''s not."


    "What Ruan Shishi was so surprised that he could not help crying out, "I..."


    Ruan''s face, which had already been red, was even more hot, and his ears were red.


    She even put her arms around Yu Yimo''s neck to kissst night, which is too shameful to say!


    Seeing the change of a woman''s expression, Yu Yimo''s lips show a smile. He bandages the wound and says, "if the shoes don''t fit, rece them."

 Chapter 48

    <h4>Chapter 48</h4>


    Then he stood up, went to his desk, dialed a phone call, "send a pair of women''s t shoes of size 36."


    After that, he hung up the phone, went to the sofa and told Ruan Shishi, "wait for Du Yue to bring the t shoes, you can change the shoes before you go out."


    "And these shoes. Don''t wear them in the future."


    Ruan Shishi sat on the sofa and answered, "Oh."


    After a while, Du Yue knocked on the door and came in with a new pair of thirty-six size t shoes.


    Originally, Du Yue was still at a loss and didn''t know how his president suddenly asked for a pair of women''s shoes. But when he saw Ruan Shishi, he immediately realized that he put down his shoes and went out immediately, determined not to make light bulbs.


    Looking at Yu Yimo''s shoes, Ruan Shishi said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    She doesn''t know how Yu Yimo can see that she has a foot injury, but there is no doubt that he is a considerate man.


    "That''s what I should do, needless to say, thank you." Yu Yimo said, "how do you feel about going to work on the first day after promotion?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "very good..."


    "Well, if you need any help, you can ask Du Yue."


    Yu Yimo went back to his desk and continued to read the document.


    Ruan Shishi changed his shoes and put the high heels into the bag. Then he retired from the office.


    After dressing, there was still some pain in the wound, but it was much better than just now.


    What she didn''t expect was that Yu Yimo would be so meticulous and told Du Yue to send her a pair of t shoes.


    Thinking about this, Ruan Shishi unconsciouslyughed. She reached out and patted her scarlet cheek and walked forward.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Behind him came a familiar voice. Ruan Shishi was stunned and turned away.


    It turned out to be Cheng Lu, the secretary she met yesterday when she came to deliver spare ribs soup to Yu Yimo.


    Cheng Lu stares at her defensively, looks back and forth, and asks, "which department are you from?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t have a good impression on her, but he didn''t want to talk to her so much, so he simply replied, "administration department."


    Hearing the voice of Ruan Shishi, Cheng Lu suddenly frowned and nced at her badge, "Ruan Shishi? Have we met somewhere? Your voice is very familiar... "


    "Do you have one?" Ruan Shishi chuckled, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first. I still have work to do."


    Cheng Lu frowned, her eyes finally locked on the shoes on Ruan Shishi''s feet. "Just now, I saw Du tezhu take a pair of shoes into the office. Is that the pair on your feet?"


    Ruan Shishi frowned and said in a cold voice, "Secretary Cheng, I still have work to do. I''m sorry to go first."


    With that, she was about to move on.


    Cheng Lu is not polite to catch up, "you stop, I tell you, no matter what department you are, I advise you, don''t want to hook up with us! As long as the president has me, Cheng Lu, don''t think about it


    Hearing Cheng Lu say this, Ruan Shishi can''t help but frown. It turns out that she regards herself as an imaginary enemy.


    Ruan Shishi smiles and says, "Secretary Cheng, not everyone is as boring as you are."

 Chapter 49

    <h4>Chapter 49</h4>


    Hearing what Ruan Shishi said, Cheng Lu''s face suddenly turned white, "what do you mean by that?"


    Ruan Shishi was toozy to pay attention to it and continued to move forward without a pause.


    Seeing Ruan Shishi enter the elevator, Cheng Lu is angry and angry, and res at her.


    She felt that Ruan''s voice seemed to have been heard somewhere, and she was even more familiar with what she said just now.


    Suddenly, a picture shed through her mind.


    The man wearing a hat and a mask that day came to deliver the meal to Yu Yimo seemed to be Ruan Shishi!


    Cheng Lu suddenly reacts, and is surprised. The question that was blocked in her heart bes more and moreplicated.


    Is there any secret between Ruan Shi and Yu Yimo?


    This idea shed through Cheng Lu''s mind, and she vetoed it the next second.


    How can Yu always look up to a woman like Ruan Shishi? She must be indecent and shameless!


    Watching Ruan Shishi go further and further, Cheng Lu slowly clenches her fist, and her heart is silent and firm. If she catches any evidence next time, she won''t let this woman go easily!


    "Sneeze!"


    Ruan Shishi felt cold on her back. As soon as she got on the elevator, she sneezed loudly.


    Does anyone miss her?


    She rubbed her nose and didn''t think much about it. She saw the elevator stop on the floor of the administration department and got off the elevator.


    Out of the elevator, just walked to the public office area of the administration department, a colleague came to her, "assistant Ruan, sister LAN is looking for you, waiting for you in the office."


    Sister LAN?


    As soon as Ruan Shishi felt nervous, he immediately straightened his mind and said thanks to his colleagues. Then he hurried to the direction of the office in charge.


    It''s time to get off work. What''s the matter with sister LANing to see her at this time?


    Ruan Shishi was beating a drum in her heart. When she arrived at the door of the office, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. When she heard a response inside, she pushed the door and went in.


    Lan Jie sat at her desk and waved to her, "Ruan Shishi, youe."


    "Sister LAN, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve heard that you are responsible for the purchase of holiday benefits. You just got promoted, and the first task is this. It will be more or less difficult for you, but you have to do it well. First of all, you know that the holiday benefits are rted to the mood and work enthusiasm of thepany''s employees, which is very important for thepany. Second..."


    Lan Jie said, tone suddenly lighter, "you know, now you are promoted to the position of administrative assistant, there are many people in the Department are not convinced, this is the first task you take over after taking office, we must do well, only in this way can we make everyone convinced, understand?"


    Lan Jie''s words, said Ruan poetry heart a tight, she nodded, "Lan Jie, I understand."


    It''s not that she can''t feel the change of her colleagues'' attitude towards her, so this first task is very important to her, and she also wants to prove herself through this opportunity.


    "I wish you knew." Lan Jie nodded slightly, "you know my temper, if things don''t do well, I won''t give you lenient face."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "don''t worry, sister LAN, I won''t let you down."


    "Just to remind you, don''t be too nervous. Go ahead."

 Chapter 50

    <h4>Chapter 50</h4>


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, turned and walked out of the office in charge. What she thought back and forth was what sister Lan said.


    Today, she has been running outside for a day, and her two feet have been abraded, but the matter has not been settled yet. It can be seen that this matter is not as simple as she imagined.


    "Sister Zihan, let''s have a barbecue tonight. Next time we''ll make an appointment with hotpot!"


    "OK, listen to you. Anyway, I don''t have to work overtime recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the sound of smallughter, Ruan Shishi looked up and saw several female colleagues chatting in the tea district. Meng Zihan was surrounded in the middle.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly had an idea and walked towards them.


    As soon as she came near, the people who were talking andughing there were silent. Mencius Han raised his eyes and saw Ruan''s poem. A trace of coldness passed through his eyes.


    "Sister Zihan, do you have time? I have something to ask you


    Lan Jie said that she could always ask Meng Zihan if she didn''t know what she didn''t understand. Now that she has a problem in her work, Meng Zihan should not sit back and ignore it.


    "What''s the matter?" Mencius Han took a cup and took a sip of tea. His attitude towards Ruan''s poetry was somewhat deliberately alienated.


    Ruan Shishi looked at Meng Zihan''s colleagues who didn''t want to leave. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s a matter of work. I want to consult you alone."


    "At work?" When Meng Zihan heard the speech, a trace of irony appeared in his eyes. "You shouldn''t ask me about work, should you?"


    Without waiting for Ruan''s reply, she continued, "it took me three years to get promoted from an ordinary staff member to an administrative assistant, not including the internship period. As soon as you graduated, you spent two years in Yu''s group, and now you''ve been promoted by Ruan Shishi, which shows that you must have something better than others! I should learn from you. "


    As soon as these words came out, a few of the colleagues beside them all burst outughing, and then looked at Ruan Shishi with a little more sarcasm.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, only his cheeks were hot.


    At first, Meng Zihan''s words were not a problem, but people with a clear eye could understand that it was beating her in the face in front of everyone, making it clear that her position was improper.


    Seeing that she didn''t make a sound for a long time, Mencius Han said with a smile to his colleagues, "this holiday welfare is run by assistant Ruan. We should be looking forward to it. I don''t know if this year''s holiday welfare will be more surprising than in previous years?"


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip and couldn''t say a word.


    Originally, she thought Mencius was good, at least she was kind to her, but she didn''t expect that it was just her disguise!


    It''s better to leave than to stand here and be humiliated by them.


    Ruan Shishi took a look at Meng Zihan, clenched his fist, turned around and walked quickly towards his office.


    Up to now, it seems that there is no way, everything can only rely on her own.


    With a sigh, Ruan Shishi prepared the necessary documents and materials and went back to the vi after work.


    After returning to the vi, Ruan Shishi was not in the mood to eat at all. After eating a few mouthfuls, she went back to her bedroom to continue to check the information.


    Now she has to face the problem of how to use the limited funds given by thepany to prepare holiday benefits, and make most of thepany''s employees like it.

 Chapter 51

    <h4>Chapter 51</h4>


    It''s hard to say how to maximize the potential of useful funds, which is the biggest problem.


    Ruan Shishi focused on looking at the materials, but he didn''t notice that the door was pushed open.


    Yu Yimo stands at the door and sees that the woman sitting at the table has no reaction.


    He took a light step forward and walked slowly around her back.


    Just like a primary school student taking notes, the woman took several different colors of pens to write and draw.


    Yu Yimo stands in the same ce, watching her every move silently. While Ruan Shishi turns over the materials, while biting the pen, she is thinking about something, but there seems to be no progress.


    Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Ruan Shishi was startled, and his body trembled. His papers were scattered on the ground.


    She turned her head in a panic and was surprised to see Yu Yimo standing behind her Why are you here! "


    Seeing the woman staring at him in fear, Yu Yimo frowned slightly. I didn''t expect that she would have such a big reaction.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and said, "my home, where else can I be if I''m not here?"


    He said, and bent down to pick up the scattered documents. After seeing the big words on them, he understood what she was doing.


    "I That''s not what I mean Ruan Shishi''s cheek turned red. "It''s just that you appeared so suddenly that I was startled."


    Yu Yimo put the paper in his hand on the table and looked at the frightened woman. He couldn''t help but feel funny, "how dare you be so timid?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, blushed and said, "I have the courage to It''s not big. It''s easy to be scared. "


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Yu Yimo hooked his lips. "How about things at work? Can I handle them? Do you need my help?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and saw that Yu Yimo pointed to the document on the desk with his chin, which reflected.


    "No She shook her head again and again. "I want to finish the work with my own strength, which can be regarded as Use this opportunity to prove yourself


    She knows very well that she may be able to solve the problem in front of her with a word of silence, but she doesn''t want to, she wants to prove her ability to everyone.


    Seeing the woman''s firm eyes, Yu Yimo''s heart suddenly passed a little gratified. He hooked his lips with satisfaction and said softly, "it''s up to you."


    After a few seconds'' pause, he became serious again and said in a low voice, "I''vee to tell you something. I''ll take you back to my old house this Saturday. Grandma wants to see you."


    "Granny?"


    Ruan Shishi had only heard of Yu Yimo''s grandmother from Ms. Liu before. At the beginning, Ms. Liu and Yu Yimo''s grandmother negotiated a blind date, but they had not met yet.


    Now Yu Yimo suddenly says that grandma wants to see her, but she is a little nervous.


    "Well, grandma heard that we have got the certificate, so let me take you back and let her have a look."


    Ruan Shishi held her hands tightly together, "but I..." Not ready yet.


    Before she finished speaking, she thought of the scene of Yu Yimo apanying Professor Ruan on her birthday a few days ago. She couldn''t say what she wanted to refuse.

 Chapter 52

    <h4>Chapter 52</h4>


    Anyway, now she and Yu Yimo are legally recognized as a legal couple. If she refuses to meet her elders, it''s hard to say.


    Ruan Shishi looked up at Yu Yimo and said softly, "I''ll go with you."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, "OK, you have a rest early."


    With that, the man turned and walked out of the room.


    At the moment when the door was closed, the tension of Ruan Shishi was released in an instant, and she was anxious to turn around in the same ce.


    She hasn''t even talked about love several times, let alone met her parents. What''s more, this time she is going to meet Yu Yimo''s parents. How can she not be nervous!


    Since she wants to see her parents, she must bring some gifts to show her sincerity, but she won''t choose gifts at all!


    Ruan Shishi, who had no idea at all, anxiously wandered around the room. In the end, she had no choice but to pick up her mobile phone and dial her best friend in Ennd.


    "Hello, Ann!"


    Song yun''an came from the phone with a somewhat surprised voice, "poetry? Why do you want to call me at this time? "


    "Thousands of miles, help! Don''t ask me anything else. Tell me first, if you meet the elders or grandmothers, what kind of gift is more appropriate? "


    "Granny?" Song yun''an was at a loss. "What grandma? Are you going to visit some lonely old people in the nursing home


    "I''m serious, it''s..."


    Ruan Shishi''s voice suddenly swallowed the word "husband".


    Song yun''an has been studying music abroad. They haven''t met each other for nearly half a year. Recently, she quickly got the certificate and didn''t have time to tell her.


    If you let song yun''an know that she has be a married girl one step earlier, I''m afraid she will fly back directly from the United States to cross examine.


    It''s better to wait for her to return home and tell her face to face.


    After a pause, Ruan said, "is it a friend''s grandmother? I''m going to visit her this weekend. "


    "My friend''s grandmother?" Song yun''an is acutely aware of the smell of gossip, "which friend, boyfriend?"


    "No, it''s just Colleagues in apany. " Ruan Shishi was a little nervous, "tell me quickly, what gift is better."


    "Let me see Since it''s grandma''s, the more practical the better. What kind of massager or cashmere nket is good for your health, it''s OK! "


    Listening to song yun''an''s words, Ruan Shishi suddenly brightened up and said, "right! Why didn''t I think of that! "


    "If you can''t, just send a cupping machine! The old man must like it


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "that''s right, that''s right."


    They talked a lot unconsciously. It was more than an hour after Ruan Shishi hung up the phone. She wrote down the list of gifts she had just thought of. She was a little more flustered.


    Thest thing to do now is to prepare these gifts before the weekend, and everything will be done!


    Ruan Shishi looked at all kinds of massages on the Inte and didn''t go to bed untilte at night. Unexpectedly, she got upte the next morning. She rushed from her vi to thepany in a hurry, almost notte.


    At the end of the morning meeting, Ruan Shishi went back to the office and was just about to contact some of the gift suppliers he had been looking forward to yesterday. Before he could dial the number, the phone rang.

 Chapter 53

    <h4>Chapter 53</h4>


    "Hello? The Ministry of administration. "


    "Hello, is that assistant Ruan? This is the front desk. Someone is looking for you."


    "To me?" Ruan Shishi was surprised, "who is it?"


    "Ms. Yang and Mr. Qin."


    If you only talk about Ms. Yang or Mr. Qin, she can''t think who it is. But when these two surnames are spoken out together, Ruan Shishi instantly knows who is looking for her.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ruan Shishi said in a deep voice, "let them wait for a moment. I''ll go down now."


    Last time in Jiangzhou international, if yu Yimo didn''t show up in time, she was afraid that she would be ruined. Later, she learned the truth from Du Yue, that is, Yang Yue abetted her cousin Wang Lei and colluded with President Yang to make such a y.


    Unexpectedly, now Yang Yue and Qin Xianli dare toe to her!


    Ruan Shishi, choked in her heart, put down the phone and went out of the office without much hesitation. When she got to the hall on the first floor, she saw Yang Yue and Qin Xianli sitting in the sofa area of the hall.


    As soon as Yang Yue saw Ruan''s poem, she immediately pulled Qin Xianli and took him to her.


    Before she came near, she said with a smile to Ruan Shishi, "Shishi, you''vee atst. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Seeing that Yang Yue seemed to be a changed person, Ruan Shishi was stunned. Looking at the woman''s fake smile, she frowned ufortably, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Yang Yue turned her head and looked at Qin Xianli beside her. She turned to look at her and said with a smile, "we are here to apologize to you this time."


    Ruan Shishi had been at a loss, but now she is even more puzzled to hear Yang Yue say she wants to apologize.


    With her understanding of Yang Yue and Qin Xianli, let alone apologizing, they want to step her into the dust, how willing to bow their heads to apologize to her.


    Without waiting for her to ask, Yang Yue next to him touched Qin Xianli with her arm and winked at him.


    Qin Xianli frowned, "Shishi, we were wrongst time. You don''t care about viins. Please forgive us this time. Yueyue and I are sincerely repentant."


    Ruan Shishi clenched his fist and said, "excuse me? It''s you who want to beat me, and it''s you who let Wang Lei fix me. Shouldn''t I tell you that? "


    When Qin Xianli heard the speech, his face turned green and red. "Shishi, we admit that we did too muchst time. But because of this, Yu Yimo forced Yang into a desperate situation and broke the capital chain. Isn''t it too much?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "what?"


    Yu Yimo makes Yang desperate?


    Yang Yue said, "yes, poetry! As long as you can forgive us, we will try our best to satisfy you with whateverpensation you want! "


    Ruan only felt his head was buzzing, and he couldn''t think clearly for a moment.


    She only knows that after this incident, Yu Yimo never mentioned Yang Yue and Qin Xianli again, and she has no idea about the break of Yang''s capital chain.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, Yang Yue gradually lost her patience. She pushed Qin Xianli and red at him.


    Qin Xianli knew that even if he was reluctant, he still continued to bow and persuade Ruan Shishi, "Shishi, you are so kind, you certainly don''t want to see me and Yueyue on the street, do you? Besides, we are not the only ones in the Yang family. Our family members are all innocent! "

 Chapter 54

    <h4>Chapter 54</h4>


    Then he held out his hand and grabbed Ruan Shishi''s hand. "Even in the friendship between us, you have to plead with Yu for us! How about poetry? "


    Ruan Shishi was suddenly held by him. She felt her body shaking and her goose bumps fell to the ground. She quickly pulled her hand back and stepped back. "I don''t know about it at all."


    Qin Xianli asked, "Shi Shi, do you really want me to kneel down and beg you?"


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi didn''t know what to do. Qin Xianli hesitated to see her face, and he really stepped back to kneel down.


    "No!" Ruan Shishi quickly retreated, "I Help you! Let me help you tell him... "


    Qin Xianli''s eyes brightened and he quickly straightened up, "poetry, I know you are the kindest!"


    Yang Yue was also surprised and said, "Shishi, we''ll ask you this time!"


    Looking at their two thanks, Ruan Shishi was in aplicated mood. After watching them turn around and leave, she slowly recovered.


    If this thing is true, she feels that she shouldn''t do it. Although Yang Yue is cruel and abets others to set a trap for her, there''s no need to involve the wholepany.


    Biting her lips, Ruan Shishi turns around and gets on the elevator in confusion.


    When she got back to the office, she was in a state of restlessness, and it was this thing that came back and forth in her mind.


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t calm down after thinking about it. It happened that the administrative department had a document to send to the president''s office. She went to send the document and wanted to take the opportunity to ask Yu Yimo about it.


    At the president''s office, Ruan Shishi knocked on the door and put down the document, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    As soon as he looks up, he sees Ruan Shishi standing at his desk staring at him.


    For a moment, their eyes were opposite, and Ruan Shishi''s heart sank. All he felt was that the glory of the whole room had gathered on the man, and his dark eyes wanted to absorb her.


    "What else?"


    Cold male voice came, instantly pulled her back to reality.


    "I There''s something I want to ask you Ruan Shishi corrected his mind and said, "did you do the work of Yang''spany?"


    "Pa", Yu Yimo put his pen on the table, leaning back straight, "well, I made it."


    "Just now Yang Yue and Qin Xianli came to me and apologized to me. Then I knew about it."


    She took a deep breath, and then said, "in fact, I don''t think things wille to this point. Yang Yue is really wrong, but it''s not unforgivable..."


    "Ruan poetry." Yu Yimo looks suddenly gloomy, stares at her and asks, "did you forget what they did to you at that time?"


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip. "I know, but if you do this, many innocent people will be involved. People in thepany will lose their jobs and their families will suffer."


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows trembled. A few secondster, he didn''t open his eyes. "You don''t have to worry about it. I have a sense of propriety. Yang Yue and Qin Xianli deserve it when they get to this point."


    Looking at the man''s suddenly cold expression, Ruan Shishi was about to open her mouth. Unexpectedly, the sound of footsteps came from behind, and then Du Yue''s voice rang out, "president Yu, Miss ye Wan''er, she..."


    Du Yue just said half of what he said. When he looked up, he realized that there was another person standing in the room, and he quickly stopped talking.

 Chapter 55

    <h4>Chapter 55</h4>


    When Ruan Shishi heard the three words "ye Wan''er", he was unconsciously tense.


    She has heard the name several times.


    Sure enough, Yu Yimo''s eyes were cold. Du Yue immediately stepped forward, attached himself to his ear and kept his voice down.


    A few secondster, his voice softened a bit, "all with her, tell her I''ll see her another day."


    Du Yue nodded and stepped out of the office.


    For a moment, the room was quiet again.


    Ruan Shishi unknowingly clenched his fist, thinking of the scene just now, his heart was blocked up.


    Who is ye Wan''er, and why has Yu Yimo''s attitude changed so much? Is it his lover? Then why did he ask her for a license?


    All kinds of questions rushed to his heart, and Ruan Shi suddenly felt a little irritable.


    At this time, the man''s cold voice without a trace of emotion came, "do you have anything else?"


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip. "I don''t intend to go into the matter of Yang Yue and Qin Xianli. I hope you can give them a chance."


    Yu Yimo said coldly, "it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of drama in reality to plead for someone who hurts me."


    Then he gave a deep look at the woman and said, "what I decided will not change, and it''s not because of you that I treat Yang like this."


    Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff, and he couldn''t answer immediately.


    It seems that she is sentimental about everything. She thought that Yu Yimo aimed at Yang just to fight for her injustice. Unexpectedly


    Her face was burning and hot. Ruan Shishi was so embarrassed that she had nothing to say. She bit her lip and finally turned around and walked out of the office.


    Who is ye Wan''er?


    The more Ruan Shishi thought about it, the more irritable she was. She had a sour nose and wanted to cry.


    Back in the administration department, as soon as he got to the door of the office, Xiao Han met him, "assistant Ruan, where have you been? Just now I went to deliver the documents to you. When your office phone rang, I answered it. It''s a supplier of holiday gift boxes. He said he wanted to see you. "


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, he immediately returned to his senses and walked into the office.


    In any case, the biggest problem for her now is to solve the problem at work first, and then think about other things!


    Ruan Shishi went to his desk and dialed the phone back.


    "Hello? How do you do? "


    "Ruan Shishi from the Administration Department of Yushi group, right? We metst time. We thought about the price you offeredst time, but it''s still possible for us to cooperate. In this way, why don''t we make an appointment and talk about it in detail? "


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, he was immediately overjoyed and agreed without thinking, "OK, let''s go today."


    After making an appointment with general manager he of the other party, Ruan Shishi immediately started to make a product preset n. This holiday gift box is for the employees of the wholepany. She can only make the best n as far as possible, and then listen to the opinions of the manufacturer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the afternoon, Ruan Shishi got everything ready and left thepany directly to head he''spany.


    After waiting in the reception room for a while, general manager he pushed the door in. Ruan Shishi immediately stood up and shook hands with him, "Hello general manager he, this is Ruan Shishi."


    "I know." General manager he grinned, reached for Ruan Shishi''s hand, and looked at her quickly.

 Chapter 56

    <h4>Chapter 56</h4>


    Ruan Shishi pulled out her hand and handed him the preset n. "The price we can give youst time has been revealed to you. This time I want to talk with you about the products in the gift box. If yourpany can ept it, it''s almost certain."


    "No hurry, no hurry." He always smiles, the body leaned to the sofa, "assistant Ruan, you should be the first time to do this work?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "you How do you know? "


    General manager he tut said, "if you are sure that there is a demand for this kind of gift box for holidays, it should have been determined long ago, because it takes time for our factories to make products. Moreover, during holidays, you are not the only one who has a list. You can confirm it at this time. I''m afraid you have to wait for it!"


    "What?" Ruan Shishi was shocked. She had just received the task and had no experience. She didn''t think about the time and construction period at all!


    "Well What should we do now! "


    Ruan Shishi suddenly has no idea. If it''s time and the gifts can''t be sent to the employees because she hasn''t finished the work, then she will be scolded by the whole Yu family!


    "Don''t worry!" General manager he was more calm. His eyes moved back and forth on Ruan Shishi. "I asked you toe today, and there must be a way to help you solve this problem."


    "What can I do?"


    Ruan Shishi had never met such a thing, and he seemed to be in a panic at this time.


    "As long as I say a word, I can help you to put in a team. It''s not a big deal!"


    He alwaysughs, continues to say, "however, this also needs Ruan assistant to pay a small price."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, subconsciously frowned, some uneasy heart, "what price?"


    He Zong suddenly straightened up and said with a smile in a soft voice, "as long as assistant Ruan is willing to give a face and have dinner together in the evening, it''s easy to say."


    Listening to the man in front of him say so, Ruan Shishi''s mouth unconsciously smoked.


    Mr. He is over 40 years old with naked eyes. His head is thinning gradually. As soon as she enters the door, he keeps looking at her. She didn''t pay attention to herst time. But this time, he can really feel his obscenity. What he says is to have dinner together. Who knows what he will do to her when she goes!


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, stared at President he, raised her wedding ring, and said, "I''m sorry, president he, I''m married!"


    With that, she quickly gathered the documents on her desk and walked out.


    Mr. He quickly stood up and said, "assistant Ruan, don''t go! I don''t mind. I''m married, too! I like you thest time I saw you... "


    Listening to the man''s voice, Ruan Shishi had goose bumps all over her body. She quickly ran away from here with the document in her arms.


    Walking on the road, the sky has been a little dark, Ruan Shi suddenly felt extremely lost.


    Today, I had a really bad day. I had a bad day at work and had a fight with Yu Yimo


    Biting her lip, she took out her mobile phone and called aunt Rong, "Hello, aunt Rong, I don''t need to cook my meal today. I won''t go back. I''ll live at home tonight."


    After giving orders, she stopped a taxi and reported her home address directly. Within half an hour, she arrived at her familiarmunity.

 Chapter 57

    <h4>Chapter 57</h4>


    Just walked into the gate of themunity, Ruan Shishi saw several women standing near the flower bed not far away, and Ms. Liu was standing in the center.


    "I''ll tell you, you didn''t see my son-inw, a little over 1.8 meters old, handsome, talented, and good for my daughter..."


    "Sister Liu, is it true or not? Bring it to us next time! "


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard you boast every day, but I haven''t seen you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these sounds, Ruan Shishi''s heart sank and suddenly felt his nose sour.


    If you let Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan know that she and Yu Yimo are just two people who have the title of husband and wife, they will certainly be sad.


    Ms. Liu is about to open her mouth. Yu Guang sweeps to this side. When she turns her head and sees the people next to her, she is stunned? How do you... "


    Ruan Shishi quickly choked back her tears, stepped forward and gave her a smile, "Mom."


    Ms. Liu looked at the side, "how did youe back? What about Xiaoyu? "


    "I miss you. Come back and have a look."


    "You girl!" Seeing Ruan''s red eyes, Ms. Liu probably guessed something and didn''t say much. She took Ruan to the direction of home.


    When she got to the corridor, there was no one around. Ms. Liu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Did you fight with Xiaoyu? "


    "No Ruan Shishi shook his head, "I really miss you and dad."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Ms. Liu didn''t ask any more. She just nagged, "this marriage is different from before, but it can''t be decided by your own temperament!"


    When she got home and had dinner with Professor Ruan, Ms. Liu, she went back to her room. Maybe she was too tired after running all day. As soon as shey down, she fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, in a daze, she just felt ufortable, like being watched. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a figure in front of her.


    She fixed her eyes on Yu Yimo! Sitting by her bed!


    Ruan Shihu''s body was shocked. He quickly rubbed his eyes and said in surprise, "you What are you doing here? Am I dreaming? "


    With that, she raised her hand without hesitation to pinch her arm. Before she had time to work hard, Yu Yimo had already stretched out her hand and grasped her hand.


    Yu Yimo was quiet, but he said solemnly, "I''ll take you home."


    Feeling the temperature of the man''s palm, Ruan Shishi reactedter. It turns out that this is not a dream!


    She was in a hurry to pull her hand out of his I''m not going


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and asked, "Ruan Shishi, you are my wife. If you don''t go home with me, who will you go home with?"


    Hearing the word "wife", Ruan Shishi was stunned at first, and then felt funny.


    She is Yu Yimo''s wife, but it''s only nominal. She didn''t know who ye Waner was and what kind of existence she was from the beginning.


    At the thought of this, Ruan Shishi''s heart was blocked, and she had just woken up and got up. For a moment, she was bold.


    She didn''t open her eyes and muttered, "it''s just nominal..."


    Yu Yimo sat by the bed. Although the woman''s voice was not loud, he could still hear her clearly. He frowned and held her hand tightly. "Who said it was nominal?"

 Chapter 58

    <h4>Chapter 58</h4>


    What they should do between husband and wife is nominal.


    Ruan said, "I said it."


    If so, she still didn''t have the courage to look at the man''s eyes. Suddenly, her chin tightened, she was pinched and turned to one side, just to the perfect and impable beauty of the man.


    On weekdays, although Ruan Shishi had a chance to approach Yu Yimo, it was the first time that the two people looked at each other so close, and they were in a sober state. For a moment, she was a little flustered and her heart beat uncontrobly.


    "You..."


    Yu Yimo thin lips light open, "what should do is done, how is not a husband and wife?"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank suddenly, his face turned red for a moment, and his mind unconsciously shed what happened in the suite of Jiangzhou international.


    It seems that Such is the case.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip, but she couldn''t refute. She was not only ashamed but also angry. In a panic, she pushed Yu Yimo''s hand away and said, "I won''te back, I won''te back today!"


    Yu Yimo suddenly gets up before the words fall. Ruan Shishi feels that she is covered by a shadow in front of her body. She turns her head and looks around. Unexpectedly, the man bends over.


    Without waiting for her reaction, the man directly picked her up and turned around without any effort.


    She was about to struggle, but Yu Yimo seemed to know her way. Suddenly she came close to her ear and whispered, "if you don''t go back with me, I''ll live here tonight. My father-inw and mother-inw won''t mind my staying. Although your bed is small, it can be crowded."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment, and the next second he felt so ashamed that he couldn''t lift his face.


    He How could he say such a thing!


    Yu Yimo held her in his arms and asked, "so, do you want to go with me?"


    Up to now, Ruan Shishi is in a dilemma. She has to agree even if she doesn''t agree. Now she and Yu Yimo have got the certificate. If he wants to stay, Ms. Liu will let them stay in the same room.


    Isn''t she trapped herself!


    Yu Yimo bowed his head patiently and continued to ask, "hmm? Are you going back? "


    Ruan Shishi almost clenched her teeth and spat out a reply, "back..."


    Now, she has no choice at all.


    "Good." With satisfaction, Yu Yimo hooks his lips and walks out.


    Out of the bedroom, Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan are waiting in the bedroom, obviously very curious about their side.


    Yu Yimo, holding Ruan Shishi in his arms, looked at them and said, "Dad, mom, it''s me who''s wrong today. I''ve made Shishi angry. Now that we''ve talked about it, I''ll take her home. You don''t have to worry."


    "Good, good!" Ms. Liu immediately got up and came to see Ruan Shishi, who was held in her arms. She couldn''t hide her smile on her face. "Shishi, you should be generous. You should know your current identity, you know!"


    Ruan Shishi''s face is buried in Yu Yimo''s chest, for fear that Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan will see her flushed face and just give a simple "um".


    Ms. Liu was about to give a few words of advice. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by Professor Ruan. He looked at Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi and said in a soft voice, "OK, since there''s nothing wrong here, you can go. It''s toote to wait."

 Chapter 59

    <h4>Chapter 59</h4>


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Yu Yimo said, holding Ruan Shishi out of the room, Ms. Liu has been to the door, this is reluctant to go back to the room.


    Down a few stairs, Ruan Shishi quickly said, "this is all out, can you put me down?"


    Yu Yimoughs and asks, "are you sure you want me to put you down if you don''t have your shoes on?"


    After such a reminder, Ruan Shishi reflected that she was held down from the bed by him and didn''t even have time to put on her shoes.


    "Then I I can''t always be held like this by you


    Yu Yimo continues to move forward with great strides, "why not? It happens that you are injured. It''s better not to wear shoes. "


    Ruan Shishi was unable to speak, so he had to keep silent.


    Yu Yimo carried her through themunity. As soon as she got to the car, Du Yue got out of the car and helped to open the door.


    He carefully put Ruan Shishi in the back seat of the car, then got on the car and ordered Du Yue to drive.


    When the car drove to the main road, it suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere was inexplicably awkward.


    Yu Yimo turned to look at the woman beside him and took the lead in breaking the silence. "Still angry?"


    Today, in the office, what he said was really heartless, but he didn''t expect that she would be angry for so long, and she even went back to her mother''s house.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply for a long time, Yu Yimo continued, "Shishi, do you know that not everyone is as kind as you, and not everyone knows how to repay you."


    If people like Yang Yue and Qin Xianli don''t teach them a lesson this time, I''m afraid they will continue to bully others next time.


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi''s unhappiness dissipated. She moved her body and said in a soft voice, "I just think that if she does this, it will affect many innocent people."


    After a moment of silence, Yu Yimo suddenly turns his head and looks at her solemnly, "do you really want to give them a chance?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and nodded, "well."


    Letting others go is also letting herself go, and she doesn''t want to push people to a dead end.


    Seeing the firm light shing from the woman''s eyes, Yu Yimo said in a low voice, "OK, then I''ll give them this chance."


    Sometimes,pared with the oral truth, reality will give people a more profound lesson. What Ruan Shicks is the tempering of reality. Some truth can only be taught by reality.


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised, "really?"


    Yu Yimo said faintly, "well, listen to you once."


    Seeing that he agreed, she was in a better mood.


    After a while, the car stops in front of the vi. Yu Yimo takes Ruan Shishi out of the car. As soon as she gets to the gate, aunt Rong greets her.


    Seeing Yu Yimo embracing Ruan Shishi, she was surprised, "this Why are you back? "


    Yu Yimo picked his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "I''ve been tied back to my mother''s house because of my bad temper."


    As soon as she said this, Ruan Shishi''s cheek turned red again. She took a deep breath and said, "it''s not!"


    Aunt Rong looked at the awkward couple and couldn''t helpughing in the dark. She didn''t answer any more and left quickly.


    Yu Yimo went back to the bedroom with Ruan Shishi in his arms, put her on the bed and gently reminded, "go to bed early tonight, we have business tomorrow."

 Chapter 60

    <h4>Chapter 60</h4>


    When he said that, Ruan Shi suddenly remembered.


    Tomorrow is Saturday. It''s the day that she agreed with Yu Yimo to go back to the old house to see grandma!


    As soon as she thought of going to see her grandmother, Ruan Shishi patted her forehead and suddenly thought of something. She quickly got out of bed, put on her slippers and ran to the door.


    Yu Yimo is stunned for a moment. Before she knows what she wants to do, she has already run out.


    Ruan Shishi trotted downstairs and said, "aunt Rong, my package arrived today. Did you receive it?"


    Let aunt smell speech, hastily nodded, "received, received several, put in small balcony."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, he ran to the small balcony without saying a word.


    Seeing the packages on the balcony, she was relieved.


    This is a gift she bought for her grandmother, because she didn''t know which one was more suitable, so she bought more.


    Yu Yimo followed him to the first floor and went to the small balcony. When he saw Ruan Shishi tearing down the package, he suddenly had no choice but to say, "what are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi turned around and blocked the express package with her body. Some of her mouth said, "I This is a present I bought for grandma. "


    Looking at her appearance, Yu Yimo became interested for a moment, "what gift?"


    "If I don''t tell you, you''ll know tomorrow."


    Ruan Shishi said, holding out his hand and pushing him out.


    Seeing Ruan''s behavior as a little girl, Yu Yimo said with a helpless smile, "OK, I''ll see."


    Seeing the man go away, Ruan Shishi was relieved. She went back to the small balcony, opened the package and packed it all in gift boxes. After all, she was relieved.


    Everything is ready, now I''m waiting to see grandma tomorrow!


    The next morning, before the rm clock rang, Ruan Shishi had already woken up. She went to wash in a hurry, and her heart pounded in the early morning. She was as nervous as taking an exam.


    When everything is ready, Ruan Shishi goes downstairs to have breakfast. As soon as she arrives downstairs, she sees Yu Yimo sitting at the dining table, drinking coffee and listening to Du Yue''s report.


    Seeing hering, Yu Yimo nodded slightly. Du was more understanding and retreated to one side.


    Yu Yimo said softly, "eat breakfast first, and we''ll set outter."


    "Oh."


    Ruan Shishi is absent-minded and sits at the dining table. Facing the delicious breakfast, she has no appetite. As soon as she takes two bites of bread, Yu Yimo puts down her coffee cup and stares at her with a smile.


    Ruan Shishi responded and quickly touched his cheek, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    Yu Yimo seems to be in a good mood and asks, "are you nervous?"


    "Just It''s not. " Ruan Shishi subconsciously denied that, but who knows, the action of stirring the coffee is still flustered.


    Yu Yimo said, "don''t worry, grandma is very kind and won''t eat you."


    Then he got up and looked at Du Yue.


    Du Yue understood and brought a suit of clothes from the side, "madam, when you have finished your meal, you can change into this suit."


    A set of Princess Pink fragrance suit, elegant and gentle, typical of the richdy''s dress.


    Ruan Shishi took a bite of boiled egg, looked down at his white shirt and asked, "am I wearing ugly?"

 Chapter 61

    <h4>Chapter 61</h4>


    Du Yue truthfully replied, "it''s not ugly, but the olddy may prefer this style."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi immediately put the remaining half boiled eggs into her mouth and took the suit, "I I''ll change it now! "


    Looking at the figure of the woman trotting back to the bedroom, Yu Yimo has a smile in her eyes.


    Du Yue could not help shaking his head and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Yu, I''m afraid my wife can''t control this style too..."


    Yu Yimo''s face sank slightly when he heard the speech. He turned to look at him and asked in a cold voice, "do you know?"


    Du Yue immediately realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Within ten minutes, Ruan Shishi changed her clothes and came down from the bedroom on the second floor. As she walked, she pulled her skirt and felt ufortable all over.


    She seldom wears a skirt, even if she is wearing a long skirt, and the bottom of this small suit is a short skirt above the knee, she always feels a little strange.


    Hearing the footsteps of the stairs, Du Yue took the lead in looking up. At the moment when he saw Ruan Shi, he was stunned Thedy has changed her clothes. "


    When Yu Yimo heard the words, he looked up and saw Ruan''s poems. He was also stunned.


    Unexpectedly, she is so suitable to wear this suit!


    Normally, she wore trousers, whichpletely covered her good figure. Now her legs are thin and long, and her figure is symmetrical and tall. However, her cheeks are not pink because of anxiety, and her eyebrows are light but cute.


    Ruan Shishi came to Yu Yimo, pulled his skirt and asked, "is it beautiful? Why do I feel a little strange? "


    As soon as shees near, Yu Yimo feels that the sweetness of a woman keeps drilling into his nose, disturbing his mind.


    He put down the hands of the tablet, don''t open eyes, deliberately put light voice, "OK."


    Then he turned and walked out, "let''s go."


    He has been living with Ruan Shishi for several days. He only thinks she is simple and lovely, but he never finds that she has femininity.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo had already stepped out, Ruan Shishi thought of the gift he had prepared and quickly walked towards the small balcony, carrying several gift boxes in his left and right hands.


    Put the gift box in the trunk and she got on the bus.


    As soon as the car started, she couldn''t wait to look at Yu Yimo and asked, "does grandma have any habits that I need to pay more attention to?"


    Yu Yimo is a little funny, "don''t you mean you''re not nervous?"


    Ruan Shishi was asked this question and faltered, "I I''m not nervous, but I still need to know what I need to know. "


    Yu Yimo hooked the corner of his lips and said in a light voice, "there''s nothing to pay attention to. The most important thing is the edge of his eyes."


    When Yu Yimo said this, Ruan''s poems became more nervous.


    If grandma has a specific preference, she can pay more attention to it and work hard, but she can''t say exactly what the eye edge is.


    With such an excellent grandson, grandma must be no worse, and she is so ordinary, I don''t know if she can get grandma''s approval.


    Ruan Shishi had no idea for a moment, leaning on the seat of the car, looking out of the window.


    In less than an hour, the car arrived at the rich area in the suburbs, made several circles on the slope, and finally stopped in front of the vi on the hillside.

 Chapter 62

    <h4>Chapter 62</h4>


    Through the car window, Ruan Shishi looks at the traditional vi building outside, and can''t help sighing.


    Sure enough, the world of rich people is beyond her imagination.


    Pushing open the door and getting out of the car, Ruan Shishi went directly to the trunk of the car and took out all the gifts he had prepared in advance.


    Du Yue came over to help. Seeing different boxes, he couldn''t help sighing, "madam, what are you carrying here?"


    "A gift for grandma!" Ruan Shishi said solemnly, "there are massagers, cashmere nkets, and this, foot bucket! Isn''t that so sweet? "


    Du Yue is full of ck lines and can''t help asking, "madam, are you serious?"


    Ruan Shi said without hesitation, "of course."


    She looked at Du Yue''s expression, which suddenly realized what was wrong. She hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter? These gifts Isn''t that appropriate? "


    Du Yue hesitated for a moment and said softly, "I''m afraid the olddy can''t use these things Mr. Yu orders a batch of cashmere every year in Australia to return to China. ording to the needs of the olddy, she orders nkets or clothes. There are also massagers and foot soaking buckets, all of which are purchased by Mr. Yu. The olddy doesn''t use much at ordinary times.... "


    Listening to Du Yue''s words, Ruan''s poetry suddenly became silly.


    I dare to say that she has spared no effort to prepare so many things, but none of them is suitable for the olddy.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, for a moment, he wanted to cry without tears.


    Yu Yimo came forward and frowned slightly when he heard Du Yue say so. He reached out and took the gift box from Ruan Shishi, handed it to Du Yue and said, "send it all in."


    Du Yue didn''t dare to say anything more, so he did it immediately. After he left, Yu Yimo whispered, "don''t listen to his nonsense. Maybe grandma will like it from you."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, some lost bowed his head, "I knew I should ask you, but I didn''t expect that grandma didn''t need these."


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt warm on the back of her hand. Yu Yimo took her and walked directly to the vi. "Don''t think about it. If you like it or not, you have to wait for grandma to say it."


    Ruan Shishi was pulled forward by him. I don''t know why, after listening to his words offort, the loss and worry in his heart dissipated in an instant.


    Stepping into the living room, the servant came.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    Yu Yimo scanned the living room for a week without seeing anyone. "Where''s grandma?"


    "The olddy is in the Buddhist hall on the second floor. She wille down immediately."


    "Well." Yu Yimo nodded slightly, then took Ruan Shishi to the sofa next to him and sat down.


    Ruan Shishi sat on the sofa, all over tight, two hands clenched together, unconsciously nervous.


    "Cough!"


    A few coughs suddenly came from the stairway, followed by a voice, "Yimo is back?"


    Yu Yimo immediately got up and walked toward the stairway, "grandma."


    When he heard his voice, Ruan Shishi did not dare to neglect him and quickly followed him.


    An elegant old woman, with the help of a servant, came downstairs slowly. Although she was old, she was well-dressed and tidy. She still held a string of green Buddhist beads in her right hand.

 Chapter 63

    <h4>Chapter 63</h4>


    When she came down thest step, Yu Yimo took over the servant and supported her. Her voice slowed down and asked, "grandma, is your cough better?"


    "Much better." Grandma nodded and raised her head slightly. Seeing Ruan Shishi standing not far away, her eyes suddenly brightened, "this is it!"


    Yu Yimo whispered, "Shishi, your granddaughter-inw."


    Ruan Shishi gave her grandmother a shy smile and said, "grandma is good."


    "Ah! Come on! Let Grandma have a look! "


    When Ruan Shishi came forward, her grandmother already held out her hand and looked around. The smile on her face became more and more brilliant, "OK! splendid! As like as two peas! Your mother showed me your picture before. I fell in love with you at a nce! I didn''t expect real people to be better! "


    After listening to her grandmother''s praise, Ruan Shishi''s cheek turned red and said in a soft voice, "grandma is over praised."


    At the sight of Ruan Shishi, grandmapletely put her grandson aside and took her to the sofa to start her routine.


    Seeing a pile of gift boxes beside the sofa, grandma asked, "this is..."


    Ruan Shishi saw the pile of "gifts" in her eyes and exined helplessly, "grandma, these were originally the gifts I brought you. I didn''t know until I got to the door that there were all these things at home. I didn''tck them at all. I didn''t think about them..."


    Listening to her saying this, grandma patted her on the back of her hand and said in a soft voice, "where is it! I''d like to see what gifts you have chosen for me. Show me


    Ruan Shishi was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He quickly picked up the massager and said, "this ck technology massager is the best selling one on the Inte. It''s very powerful and easy to carry..."


    Yu Yimo stands by and looks at grandma and Ruan Shishi, who are like children, studying the functions of various products seriously, unconsciously arousing their lips.


    Du Yue looked at it for a long time and couldn''t help sighing, "Mr. Yu, I didn''t see that she was so interested in all kinds of high-end massages you bought for olddy before. Is it really ck technology that Mrs. Yu bought this time?"


    Yu Yimo, with a cold smile on his face, nced at him without answering, and walked straight to his grandmother and Ruan Shishi.


    When grandma saw him, she immediately waved to him, "Yimo,e and have a look. Shishi bought this for me. It''s so funny!"


    Yu Yimo stepped forward and looked at the bright smile on Grandma''s face. He was in a better mood. He didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi could get along with Grandma so well.


    The servant came and brought tea. Grandma took Ruan Shishi by the hand and looked at her left and right. She was moved and said, "Shishi, you are a good girl. It''s a blessing for us to marry Yimo in our family!"


    Hearing her grandmother say this, Ruan Shishi was very happy, "thank you for your approval, grandma."


    "Ah, Shishi, my grandson, don''t look at him now. He is calm and serious. You don''t know that he was a monkey when he was a child!"


    Ruan Shishi turned to look at Yu Yimo and couldn''t helpughing, "grandma, is it true?"


    "Of course Grandma couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "When he was a child, he had a lot of ghost ideas. Once he had a fight with the children next door. He got a fist and didn''t agree. He climbed up the tree and poked a ho''s nest and threw it directly into the neighbor''s yard! Do you think he''s bad? "

 Chapter 64

    <h4>Chapter 64</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s tears ofughter areing out. She really can''t see it. It turns out that Yu Yimo was so skinny when she was a child, which is totally different from what she is now.


    Listening to grandma''s story about her childhood, Yu Yimo unconsciously reminds her of the corner of her lips. Since she grew up, the carefree life is far away from him, but this time, it makes him feel the happiness he has not seen for a long time.


    He raised his eyes and saw Ruan Shishi, who was sitting diagonally opposite him,ughing. Her eyes narrowed into crescent moon. When sheughed, her shell like teeth appeared. She was friendly and lovely, which made people unable to move her eyes.


    After talking about Yu Yimo''s childhood anecdotes, her grandmother still held Ruan Shishi and refused to let go. "By the way, Shishi, I''lle with me. I have something to give you."


    Seeing that grandma suddenly became more serious, Ruan Shishi was a little nervous. She turned her head and looked at Yu Yimo. Yu Yimo nodded to her. Then she followed her grandmother to the second floor.


    The decoration of the vi is antique. Along with the stairs on the second floor, there are carved mahogany handrails. Ruan Shishi escorts grandma to the second floor and walks into a room, which is also decorated with retro style.


    "Shishi, this is the first time we meet. As a grandmother, I should give you a gift."


    Grandma said, opened the drawer of the bedside table, and took out a red cloth bag. She slowly opened the handkerchief, and a silver bracelet came out.


    Grandma handed over the bracelet, "poetry, this, right as a gift, you take it."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. She was at a loss. This silver bracelet seemed to be a very precious thing for grandma. How could she ept it?


    She looked at the olddy and the silver bracelet in her hand. She shook her head and said, "grandma, I can''t take it."


    Seeing her refusal, the olddy was not in a hurry, but asked softly, "do you know whose Bracelet This is?"


    Ruan couldn''t figure it out, so he shook his head.


    Isn''t this her bracelet?


    The olddy said slowly, "this is left by IMER''s mother. She specially asked me to give it to IMER''s wife. This is the silver bracelet handed down by her ancestors. I give it to you, representing my recognition of you and the Yu family''s recognition of you."


    Hearing that she suddenly mentioned Yu Yimo''s mother, Ruan Shishi became nervous.


    She calmly learned that Yu Yimo''s mother was a taboo topic. Now when she saw the bracelet, she didn''t know whether to take it or not.


    What''s more, it''s not only a simple bracelet, but also a heavy one. She dare not take it.


    Even if the olddy approves of her and the Yu family epts her, what''s the matter? The most important thing is that she wants to be epted by Yu Yimo.


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, the olddy asked again, "don''t you n to take poetry?"


    After thinking for a moment, Ruan Shishi looked at the olddy seriously, "grandma, I''m afraid I can''t take this bracelet. At least, I can''t take it now."


    "Why?" The olddy was at a loss.


    "It''s not long since I got the certificate from Yu Yimo. Although we have contact during this period, we haven''t got deep feelings. I think it''s not toote for me to ept this bracelet until we both recognize each other."


    Atst, she shook her head with a smile and put the red cloth bag away again. "You girl, you are frank and sincere. OK, I''ll wait for this day."

 Chapter 65

    <h4>Chapter 65</h4>


    Although Ruan Shishi confiscates her bracelet, the olddy''s love for her is even closer. After chatting for a long time, they go downstairs slowly.


    In the restaurant downstairs, the servant has prepared the meal.


    Yu Yimo stepped forward and helped the olddy on the other side, "grandma, it''s time to eat."


    The olddy nodded, turned to look at Ruan Shishi, and said with a smile, "go, Shishi, let''s eat."


    Ruan Shishi smiles sweetly, "good grandma."


    Before they could move their chopsticks, a servant came up to the olddy and said in a low voice, "olddy, he said it''s too noisy, so he won''te down


    The olddy heard the speech and nodded slightly, without saying anything else.


    Ruan Shishi heard the servant''s words clearly, and he was puzzled.


    Listen to the meaning of the servant''s words, is there anyone else in the family? But just now she walked around with the olddy, neither listening to her mention, nor seeing anyone else.


    Just when she was puzzled and couldn''t figure it out, the olddy suddenly put a piece of spareribs in her pocket, "Shishi, try this sparerib."


    Ruan Shishi came back to his senses and answered with a smile. He didn''t think much about what happened just now.


    She tasted a mouthful of spareribs, her eyes suddenly burst out bright, sauce vored spareribs, crisp and tasty, the taste is not covered!


    "It''s delicious, grandma!"


    The olddy said with a smile, "the cooks in our old house have been in Yu''s house for more than ten years. They are very skilled. If you like them, you will oftene to see me in the future."


    Ruan Shishi nodded almost without thinking and agreed, "OK, I''m sure I''lle often!"


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that Yu Yimo was staring at her with a smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, even his chewing action was restrained, "you What am I doing? "


    Yu Yimo was asked by her, her smile deepened, and she seemed to be deliberately forbearing, "if you like, eat more."


    With that, he picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of fried vegetables into his mouth gracefully.


    Such a contrast, Ruan Shishi suddenly reflected that the man opposite was radiant, even if he only wore a casual shirt, even if he made the most ordinary action, it was inexplicable elegance.


    In contrast, Ruan Shishi felt that he was too rough to be noticed. He even dared not eat meat. He took a chopstick of vegetables and slowed down a lot.


    The olddy on one side took a panoramic view of their actions, and unconsciously her eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile. She cleared her throat and supported her granddaughter-inw. "Poetry, he has always been like that. What he eats is cat food, small and light! Let''s eat and forget about him


    After listening to the olddy''s words, Ruan Shishi forbeared to smile and looked up at Yu Yimo, who was opposite, with a provocative smile.


    Then she looked at the olddy, nodded and agreed, "grandma, I know!"


    Then she put a piece of braised pork into her mouth, and she didn''t forget to put a piece of it in Yu Yimo''s mouth as if she had done it on purpose


    Looking at a woman''s childish little actions, it is said that she is silent, angry and smiling, but in front of the olddy, she doesn''t say anything after all, so she picks it up and eats it.

 Chapter 66

    <h4>Chapter 66</h4>


    After a meal, there was a lot ofughter andughter on the table. Most of them were from the olddy and Ruan Shishi who fought against Yu Yimo, forcing him to eat half a bowl more than usual.


    After dinner, the olddy took Ruan Shishi to walk in the yard, chatting while walking. But after a while, the olddy was a little sleepy. Seeing this from her servant, she immediately came forward and exined to Ruan Shishi, "madam, the olddy has the habit of taking a lunch break on weekdays."


    Ruan Shishi immediately understood, helped the servant to persuade the olddy, sent her back to the bedroom,forted her to sleep, and then came out of the room.


    Ruan Shishi was relieved to close the door of her bedroom. Originally, she thought the olddy would not like her. Now, she seems to be doing well.


    Thinking that Yu Yimo is still on the balcony downstairs on the phone to deal with business, she speeds up her pace, but before she reaches the stairway, the door of a nearby bedroom suddenly opens.


    Ruan Shishi took a step and looked at it subconsciously. He saw a wheelchairing out of the room. The man in the wheelchair looked familiar


    She narrowed her eyes and saw that the man was smiling at her. In a moment, she suddenly recalled that this was the man she met in the mall that day who gave the pen to her!


    The next second, the question will rush to my heart, how can he be in Yu''s home?


    "Ruan poetry?"


    The man started the electric wheelchair and approached Ruan Shishi directly, calling her name clearly.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "you How do you know my name? "


    That man smiles good-looking, "just heard the servant say, say is my sister-inw, only, I didn''t think it was you."


    "Sister inw?"


    Ruan Shishi waspletely blindfolded and blinked. Then he slowly responded, "are you Yu Yimo''s brother? "


    The man nodded slightly, with a smile on his eyes. Lang Lang said, "well, my name is Yu Gubei."


    Ruan Shishi is so surprised that she can''t speak. She has never heard anyone mention that Yu Yimo has a younger brother.


    However, it doesn''t look like a liar to see him. Moreover, thest time she saw him in gutao shop, she felt that his eyebrows were somewhat simr to Yu Yimo''s.


    Seeing that she had not recovered from her surprise, Yu Gu Bei was not worried. He just put out his hand to her and said with a smile, "do you want to get to know her formally?"


    Ruan Shishi came back to his senses, and also gave him a smile, "OK, my name is Ruan Shishi."


    They shook hands and looked at each other with a smile.


    I don''t know why, when Ruan Shishi saw him, he just felt as if he was seeing an old friend. He didn''t feel so strange and embarrassed. Instead, he felt close to him.


    She suddenly thought of what the servant had said just before dinner, and immediately understood, "by the way, why didn''t youe down with us when we were having dinner just now?"


    "I like quiet." Yu Gubei smiles, and a trace of bitterness passes over his face. "Besides, elder brother doesn''t like me very much..."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, but she didn''t expect such an answer. She opened her mouth and wanted to continue to ask why, but she felt that it was not right, so she had to swallow it back.


    Yugu beidun, raised his eyes to her, some hesitant wry smile asked, "you, won''t also don''t like me?"


    "No!" Without hesitation, Ruan Shishi shook his head subconsciously, "I think you are very nice! Otherwise, how can you give me the pen you like? I gave that pen to my father. He likes it very much. Thank you very much

 Chapter 67

    <h4>Chapter 67</h4>


    Listening to her saying this, Yu Gu Bei''s face of the haze and sad color suddenly swept away, hook lips a smile, typical bright youth.


    "If you really thank me, you''d better push me downstairs. I want to go to the yard and bask in the sun."


    Ruan Shi agreed without thinking, "good!"


    She goes behind Yu Gubei, holds the handle of the wheelchair, and pushes him down the slope on one side of the stairs. This slope is obviously specially built for the wheelchair. The wheel and rail fit together. Without her pushing, Yu Gubei can go down steadily.


    She didn''t think much. She pushed him down slowly and chatted with him.


    Yu Gubeiughs Lanng, always can follow her words to chat, two people actually say well.


    Down the stairs, Ruan Shishi saw a servant standing not far away, looking at them in surprise, and a bit of panic shed on her face.


    Without waiting for her to think about it, she raised her eyes and saw Yu Yimo standing at the door of the small balcony, staring at them from a distance.


    The twinkling light of the fundus of the eye is cold and frightening.


    At this moment, Yu Gubei slowly turned his head and said with a smile, "Shishi, thank you. Just send me here."


    Ruan''s heart was a little flustered. He answered and went to Yu Yimo.


    Thinking of what Yu Gubei said just now, Yu Yimo didn''t like him very much, and now seeing Yu Yimo''s eyes, she felt even more guilty.


    Walking up to the man, she asked softly, "you Is thepany finished? "


    "Well."


    Yu Yimo answers coldly, then turns around and walks towards the door without hesitation.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment. Seeing that he was about to walk out of the door, she suddenly responded and quickly caught up with him.


    She trotted all the way to the path in the yard, reached out and grabbed the man, "we haven''t said hello to grandma, so it''s not good to go straight..."


    Coldly drop two words, Yu Yimo continues to walk forward, "no need."


    Ruan Shishi had no choice but to follow him out of the yard and get on the bus quickly.


    She could see that Yu Yimo was angry, and it was a very serious one.


    Du Yue, who used to be bored, opened the door of the car and asked, "Mr. Yu, where are we going?"


    Yu Yimo''s face is gloomy, "go back to another hospital."


    Ruan Shishi sat aside and did not dare to speak at all. After a long time, the car had been driving for a long time. Then she summoned up the courage to ask, "what did I do wrong?"


    Yu Yimo replied coldly, "No."


    The most obvious lies, even those that are toozy to pretend.


    Ruan Shishi was helpless for a moment. Knowing that he would ask like this, Yu Yimo would not say anything, so he simply closed his mouth.


    They were speechless all the way, and the atmosphere in the carriage was extremely awkward. Even Du Yue often looked in the rearview mirror, and even dared not let out the atmosphere.


    Finally, the car arrives at the gate of the other hospital. As soon as it stops, Yu Yimo pushes the door open, gets off and walks towards the other hospital.


    Ruan sighed, but he couldn''t understand why Yu Yimo hated Yu Gubei so much.


    With doubts and curiosity in her heart, she felt ufortable. She quickly followed Yu Yimo up to the second floor.

 Chapter 68

    <h4>Chapter 68</h4>


    Seeing that the man was about to enter the study, Ruan Shishi speeded up his pace and trotted to stop him


    Seeing the woman standing in front of him, Yu Yimo frowns, but doesn''t speak.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and asked solemnly, "what did I do wrong, can you tell me?"


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    "It''s because of Yu Gubei, isn''t it?" Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and summoned her courage to ask, "I hear you hate him very much."


    Yu Yimo''s face sank for a few minutes. A few secondster, he suddenly reached out and pressed Ruan Shishi''s shoulder to push her towards the wall. The cold light of his eyes flickered, "Ruan Shishi, don''t you think you''ve crossed the line?"


    Yu Gubei is a member of Yu family. Whether he likes it or dislikes it, it''s not her turn to inquire!


    Ruan took a deep breath, stopped for a moment, and said, "I''m your wife."


    Yu Yimo looks cold. "You don''t need to know so much!"


    "Why?"


    I don''t know why, but Ruan Shishi was blocked. At this time, she not only didn''t want to give in, but also wanted to make it clear. She held out her hand, grasped the man''s wrist, and said seriously, "I''m the one you can trust. You can''t tell others, you can tell me, let me be your tree hole, can''t you?"


    After these days together, she knows that Yu Yimo''s heart is not bad and wants to do something for him.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a little surprised, but the next second, he hooked his lips and sneered, pressed the person on the wall, leaned over and slowly approached her, "how can I trust you?"


    Ruan Shishi was a little worried when he asked her this question. She bit her lip and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. When she was staring at him, her face began to burn.


    "I Is it not enough that I am your wife? "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed, "is this true?"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart pounded, his subconscious eyes dodged, and he did not dare to look directly at him.


    Suddenly, her chin was pinched and she had to look him in the eye.


    Knowing that he could not escape, Ruan took a deep breath, bit his lip, and nodded gently, "yes..."


    She only had one love experience. After breaking up with Qin Xianli, she was short of the opposite sex and didn''t know how to get along with the opposite sex. But these days, she did feel that Yu Yimo was good to her, so she sincerely hoped that he would be good.


    As soon as she finished, she found that Yu Yimo''s expression had a slight change. Suddenly, her eyes darkened and her lips softened.


    At that moment, Ruan Shishi only felt that his blood was boiling!


    Yu Yimo Kiss her!


    The man''s kiss inexplicably began, caught off guard, unprepared.


    Ruan Shishi was stiff as if he had been fixed and could not move.


    Although they had intimate contact before, it was all carried out in her unconsciousness, but this time Yu Yimo even took the initiative to kiss her!


    The man''s action with a bit of possessiveness, put her against the wall, with a bit of biting general demand, after a while, she shuddered all over, crisp and numb, as if drinking wine general heel son soft.


    Just as she was about to lose her breath, Yu Yimo suddenly picked her up and went straight back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 69

    <h4>Chapter 69</h4>


    The woman in her arms, pink all over, waspletely at his mercy.


    He really doesn''t like Yu Gubei, but he doesn''t like to see her and Yu Gubei together. Even if she only holds the title of his wife, he doesn''t want to see her and Yu Gubei have any intersection!


    Ruan Shishi was in a daze. He felt cold all over, but the inside of his body was boiling hot.


    She inhaled deeply, slowly and actively opened her arms around the man''s waist


    "Bang bang!"


    "Young granny, are you awake?"


    Ruan Shishi opened her eyes slowly when Aunt Rong called at the door.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the dim room, not knowing when it was.


    She only remembers that Yu Yimo took her back to her room, and then she doesn''t remember anything


    "Little grandma..."


    Ruan Shishi got up, answered the voice, put on a piece of clothes, turned on the light, looked at the shadow of the man in the bedroom, she was secretly relieved.


    If he wakes up, he''s still around. I''m afraid the scene will be embarrassing.


    She went to the door, "aunt Rong, where is Yu Yimo?"


    "The young master has gone out and said that there is something wrong. He won''te back tonight."


    Don''te back in the evening


    Ruan Shishi was silent for a moment and suddenly thought of a name. After a moment, she shook her head and tried to get the name out of her mind.


    If things are not what she thinks, doesn''t she misunderstand Yu Yimo? If he doesn''t want to say it, she''d better not think about it.


    ...


    the senior ward of Jinghua hospital.


    "Yimo, I really don''t want to be here any more. Will you take me? Will you take me..." The woman on the bed was pale, I felt pity for her, and her body was as weak as a piece of paper.


    Yu Yimo frowned and looked at the woman with her arms in her arms. She raised her hand and stroked her hair. "Wan''er, when you are well, I will take you away."


    When ye Wan''er heard the speech, she trembled. As soon as she raised her eyes, two lines of tears fell down her cheeks. Because there were tears in her eyes, her light pupil was like a transparent cat''s eye. "I can''t stay here for a day. Yimo, you let me stay with you. I can apany you for a day. Isn''t that good?"


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and said softly, "I''ll find a way to save you, and then wait."


    He has been working hard, in order to save her, he worked hard.


    But now, the time has note.


    He bowed his head, holding a woman''s small face, "Wan''er, you are not the only one who is suffering. I promise you will get better. Give me more time, believe me, eh?"


    Ye Wan''er sniffed and pleaded in a low voice, "will you oftene to see me in the future? You are always busy recently..."


    "I promise you." Yu Yimo raised her hand and caressed her cheek. "In a few days, I will take you abroad for a more detailed examination. You should promise me to have a good meal and have a good rest."


    Ye Wan''er nodded and hugged him tightly. "As long as you apany me, I will be obedient."


    He coaxed the woman to sleep. Yu Yimo was relieved and walked out of the ward slowly to the windowsill to light a cigarette.


    Du Yue stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "general manager Yu, didn''t you say you want to quit?"

 Chapter 70

    <h4>Chapter 70</h4>


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, "when Wan''er''s operation is over, he will quit."


    Ye Wan''er is the only woman worthy of him to quit smoking.


    Ruan Shishiy on the bed, tossing and turning, and did not sleep well.


    It''s going to be a holiday, and the welfare gift boxes for employees must be in ce. But now there is no factory to take orders. If she doesn''t hurry up, she''s afraid that this will be ruined by her!


    After biting her teeth, she simply got up from the bed, looked through the previous documents, finally determined the style and products of the gift box, and then began to screen the suitable manufacturers.


    Up to now, she has no time to think so thoroughly. Even if she is in a hurry, it''s better to get the gift box ready than to have nothing at that time.


    In the end, she focused on a suitable manufacturer. The difference between the price and her quotation is small, and the product is also their specialty.


    If she is looking for the person in charge over there to have a talk, it may be possible, but now what worries her most is that tomorrow is the weekend, and she doesn''t know the other party''s schedule at all.


    All of a sudden, she had an idea in her mind.


    It seems that this time, she wants to ask him for help, but this is also tomorrow''s thing, now the most important thing is to have a good sleep!


    The next day, after waking up and having breakfast, Ruan Shishi immediately took her mobile phone to dial Du Yue. After two rings, someone answered.


    "Hello? What can I do for you, madam? "


    "Du Yue, I want to ask you a favor."


    "Just say it."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "can you check a person''s itinerary for me?"


    Du Yue is a special assistant. With his ability and means, it''s not difficult to check the itinerary.


    "Yes."


    Hearing his promise, Ruan Shichang breathed a sigh of relief. Then she thought of something and said, "it''s better not to tell Yu Yimo about this, is it OK?"


    "Yes, please give me your name. I''ll check it and send it to you directly."


    Ruan Shishi was so happy that she hung up the phone happily, and then began to prepare the information for today''s meeting.


    After a while, the mobile phone "Ding Dong" sound, you received a text message from Du Yue Yue, which is full of, is the total itinerary of Ma.


    As long as she can talk about today''s moving horse, the gift box thing is determined, then this matter is solved!


    At the thought of this, Ruan''s poetry was like beating a chicken''s blood and pping his hands to make preparations.


    On the other side, Du Yue walked up to Yu Yimo and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yu, I have something to report to you. Just now, my wife called me and asked me about Mr. Ma''s itinerary today."


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, "general manager Ma of Tianlepany?"


    Du Yue nodded, "well, if I guess right, madam should be for the recent holiday gift box."


    Yu Yimo was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ma is a well-known hard bone. He won''t give up the profit easily. I''m afraid he won''t give us the price quoted by ourpany."


    "Well Do you want me to help you, madam


    "No It is said in a quiet voice.


    He remembers that Ruan Shishi said that this time she wanted to try her best.

 Chapter 71

    <h4>Chapter 71</h4>


    He''ll see if she can make it.


    With everything ready, Ruan is full of confidence.


    She carefully checked Mr. Ma''s schedule. All afternoon, he would y in the high-end golf course on the outskirts of Jiangzhou city. In the evening, he would move to the city and meet with several senior managers at Jiayun club.


    If she goes to the golf course, she is not a member, so she is afraid that she will not be able to enter the golf course at all. But Jiayun club is different. If she wants to enter, it is not so difficult. By contrast, she has a choice in her heart.


    As long as she gets to the ce and finds a chance to meet with Mr. Ma, to show her sincerity and to have a talk with him, she may have a better chance of sess.


    As soon as it was dark, Ruan Shishi had a meal. Seeing that the time was almost up, he went directly to Jiayun club.


    The interior of Jiayun club is exquisitely decorated. At first nce, it''s a ce where rich people spend their money. Ruan Shishi remembers the house number that Du Yue gave her, fumbles for the order of boxes, and soon finds a ce.


    She went to the door and was a little nervous when she heard the noiseing from the box.


    ording to the itinerary provided by Du Yue, at this time, the person walking with Mr. Ma should be the president of thepany they may cooperate with this time. If she rushes in like this, she is afraid that not only can''t get the business together, but she may also be thrown out!


    After thinking about it, Ruan Shishi bit her lip and had to turn her head and leave for a while. At this time, she had to think of other ways to get in touch with Mr. Ma.


    If she just stood by the door and waited for Ma Zong toe out by herself, I don''t know how long it would take.


    Suddenly, a waitress in overalls and carrying a tray passed by. Ruan Shishi suddenly thought of an idea!


    Since she can''t enter in her own capacity, she will enter in another capacity!


    Ruan Shishi quickly stepped forward and held out her hand to stop the waiter, "Hello, can you do me a favor?"


    Confused, the waitress asked, "what''s up I have to work. "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I can give you money."


    The waitress had a strange look on her face. "I don''t offer special services..."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and soon came back to her reaction. She hooked her lips and grinned, reached out and pointed to the clothes on the waitress, "you don''t need any special service, you just need to lend me your clothes."


    Twenty minutester, Ruan Shishi changed into the uniform of the service staff of Jiayun club and slipped out of the staff room.


    With this dress, she will be able to enter the box smoothly, and also have the opportunity to contact with Mr. Ma.


    She plucked up her courage and walked down the corridor towards the box. As soon as she got near the corner, she heard a low voiceing from the other side of the corner.


    Is a man, voice pressure is very low, tone some anxious, seems to be on the phone.


    Ruan Shishi wanted to turn and walk away, but he heard a familiar name.


    "Don''t worry, Ma Hefeng won''t know. As long as you get the goods ready in advance, when he delivers the goods, we''ll hold on to him!"


    Ma Hefeng is the name of the general manager Ma of Tianhuapany she is going to meet!


    Ruan took a deep breath, stopped and held his breath.

 Chapter 72

    <h4>Chapter 72</h4>


    "What are you afraid of! If you don''t tell me about it, who will know! Did you forget what Mach did to you before? This is such a good opportunity. As long as we exchange his goods, we will directly report to the police that there is something wrong with hispany''s products. The police are also my people. He can''t deny it! "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi had already guessed that it was someone who wanted to frame Maher peak!


    All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps on the other side of the corner came closer and clearer. Ruan Shishi wanted to turn around and leave, but she was afraid that it would be toote. In a hurry, she saw the empty box beside her and walked in without hesitation and closed the door.


    Soon, the sound of the man''s footsteps passed by the door of the box and walked away slowly. Ruan Shishi pasted it on the door. After hearing that there was no sound outside, he was relieved and slowly pushed open the door of the box.


    Fortunately, if that person finds out, I''m afraid her n for tonight will fail.


    Ruan Shishi walked out of the box, adjusted her breath, patted her cheek, and continued to walk towards the box where Mr. Ma was. No matter who the man was, the first thing she had to do now was to go into the box first.


    "Ah! You, stop


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind, and Ruan Shishi''s body froze and subconsciously stopped.


    She turned slowly and saw a man in a manager''s uniform staring at her solemnly.


    The manager nced up and down at her and asked, "why haven''t I seen you?"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her hand nervously, "I It''s new. "


    Manager smell speech, frown, me a way, "no wonder, I say how no one to deliver wine,e with me, to 18 Box deliver wine!"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was relieved and quickly followed him.


    When he got the wine, the manager said solemnly, "take the wine to box 18, go back quickly!"


    "Yes."


    Ruan Shishi immediately went to box 18. When she got out of the manager''s sight, she quickened her pace and went directly to box 22 with a tray.


    No.22 is the box where Mach peak is. Now she must go in as soon as possible to avoid any more idents.


    "Bang bang."


    She raised her hand, buttoned the door and pushed it in.


    There were three or four men sitting in the box, apanied by two women in exposed clothes. The atmosphere was warm and everyone was in the mood.


    Ruan Shishi nced at the Mahe peak sitting in the middle. She immediately had a goal in her heart. She stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "Sir, your wine."


    A man next to him nced at the wine on the tray and said, "we didn''t order any red wine! This Is it a gift? "


    When he said that, all eyes looked at Ruan Shi.


    Ruan Shi''s heart tightened and became nervous This is from our manager. "


    When she said this, a man next to her broke in with a smile, "it''s the manager! I just called the manager and talked with him. Maybe he sent it? "


    heard this voice as like as two peas in the poem, and the voice of the poet looked up at the man. Her voice was exactly the same as the voice she had heard at the corner just now.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Ma Hefeng on one side said, "it''s still Zhou always has face! After chatting with the manager, they brought the wine! "

 Chapter 73

    <h4>Chapter 73</h4>


    Mr. Zhou said with a smile, "that''s not as good as Mr. Ma''s face. Come on, since the wine has been delivered, I''ll definitely give Mr. Ma a toast first!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the box became more heated, and Ruan Shishi stood aside, suddenly at a loss.


    What can she do to meet and talk with Mahmoud alone?


    At this time, a man next to her said, "what are you doing! Don''t pour the wine to Mr. Ma as soon as possible


    Ruan Shishi immediately responded, quickly picked up the red wine bottle, opened it and poured it.


    Her technique is unfamiliar, plus flustered, a look is novice, the other side of the week always can''t see past, frown cold drink, "can you pour wine? If you don''t know how to pour wine, go out! "


    After being drunk, Ruan Shishou shakes, and the winees out of the ss and spills all over mahefeng.


    The box was suddenly quiet for a few seconds, and the atmosphere was terrible.


    Ruan Shishi responded and quickly grabbed the towel beside him to help wipe the stains on Maher peak. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    "How do you do things?" he said angrily! No hands or no eyes! You can pour a drink


    Ma Hefeng raised his hand, but his tone was gentle, and he said in a soft voice, "OK, Mr. Zhou, it''s nothing serious."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked at mahefeng and said, "Mr. Ma, youe out with me and I''ll clean it up for you. It''s really my fault. If I don''t handle it well, I''m afraid I will be punished by the manager. Please give me a chance."


    Ma Hefeng heard the speech, looked up at her, paused for half a second, nodded, "OK."


    With that, he stood up and said with a smile to the others in the box, "you drink first. I''ll go out ande back."


    With that, he walked towards the door. Ruan Shishi quickly followed him and closed the door.


    As soon as he got out of the box, Ma Hefeng turned his head and looked at her solemnly. He said in a cold voice, "you''re not the waiter here. What can I do for you?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Unexpectedly, mahefeng could see it!


    She took a deep breath, with a trace of curiosity in her heart. "Why do you say that?"


    Ma Hefeng said in a deep voice, "the service staff of Jiayun club have been trained professionally, but you, obviously not."


    Ruan Shishi took a breath when she heard the speech. Unexpectedly, this Mahe peak is more shrewd than she imagined. If so, I''m afraid he won''t agree with his sale, but she still has a chip.


    Biting her lips, she summoned up her courage and looked up at mahefeng. "Mr. Ma, you are very smart. I''m not really a waiter here. I''m an assistant of the Administration Department of Yu''s group. I''m here to talk to you about the deal."


    "What deal?"


    "I went to yourpany to talk with the manager about the order of holiday gift box this month, because he thought the price was not suitable, so he didn''t take it. I came here to fight for the possibility of our cooperation again."


    Mahefeng said in a straight line, "I''ve seen the n given by yourpany. The price is too low. Besides, we are not short of orders now. There''s no need to press our own price and do business that doesn''t make money."


    "I know, so I want to fight for it again, and I have valuable news for you this time."


    "What valuable news?"

 Chapter 74

    <h4>Chapter 74</h4>


    "It has something to do with Mr. Zhou in the box just now. Are you going to cooperate with him recently?"


    Mach frowned slightly. "How do you know?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and told mahefeng what he had just heard at the corner. Sure enough, his face became more and more gloomy.


    Obviously, it was unexpected.


    Ruan Shishi pretended to be calm and asked, "Mr. Ma, the value of this news should be much more than what you gave us?"


    Maher Feng''s eyes sank. "How can I believe you?"


    "Whether you believe me or not, I''m not ashamed of the news. It doesn''t matter whether Mr. Ma is willing to take the list or not. After all, if you cooperate with Yu, you won''t be able to take the loss for a long time, will you?"


    After hearing what Ruan Shishi said, mahefeng''s face changed slightly. After a few seconds of silence, his voice slowed down a lot. "Mr. Zhou has a problem with me. I knew before that. I didn''t expect that this time he wanted to set a trap for me. I believe that in order to thank you for reminding me, I agree to take your order. However, if I want to continue to cooperate next time, you will give me this We really can''t take a price. "


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, she was surprised. She inhaled deeply, "Mr. Ma! Thank you very much


    Seeing this, Maher Feng hooked his lips. "But next time you want to see me, don''t use such bad means."


    Then he took out a business card and handed it over.


    Ruan Shishi reached out and said excitedly, "OK! Mr. Ma


    "Just a few days, I''ll ask the assistant to contact you. Go back."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and watched Ma turn back to the box. She was relieved.


    I didn''t expect it to be done!


    If I didn''t overhear someone trying to trap Maher peak, I''m afraid she would not have the opportunity to negotiate with him here today. However, her efforts were not in vain!


    Ruan Shishi carefully put away his business card, walked quickly to the staff room, changed his clothes quickly, and was ready to leave.


    Take the elevator to the first floor, her front foot just out of the elevator, not a few steps, was called, "you! Stop


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ruan Shishi suddenly became nervous. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the manager who had just told her to deliver wine, staring at him with a gloomy face.


    When they looked at each other, they were all surprised. Ruan Shishi quickly responded and trotted towards the door, while the manager immediately raised his feet to catch up.


    "Don''t run! Who the hell are you! Stop


    The manager was at a loss. What was the matter? He asked her to deliver wine, but she didn''t receive it for a long time. In the twinkling of an eye, she changed her clothes and wanted to leave the club!


    Ruan Shishi listened to the footstepsing up behind him. Instead of stopping, he quickened his pace.


    If she is caught today, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    She just ran to the door, who knows the door of the security suddenly crowded up, directly blocked her way!


    This What to do!


    Ruan Shishi was flustered. As soon as she turned around, she saw that the manager was walking towards her breathlessly. As she walked, she said, "run! Can''t you run? Why don''t you run! "

 Chapter 75

    <h4>Chapter 75</h4>


    There was a manager in the front and a security guard in the back. She was attacked by the front and back, and she had no idea for a moment.


    The manager''s angry face turned red. He blocked up in front of her and asked harshly, "who are you and what do you want to do in the club?"


    Ruan Shishi lied nervously, "I I''m looking for someone... "


    The manager looked gloomy? Do you need to change into the waiter''s clothes? What''s your purpose? Are you here to steal! And the wine I asked you to deliver. Where did you deliver it? "


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t answer a series of questions for a moment. She took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "I really There''s no way to find someone like that... "


    "Say, who are you looking for!"


    Ruan Shishi held her hands together and refused to speak.


    If she says the name of MAH Feng, she may also involve him, then all her efforts may be in vain!


    "No? Then I''ll have to call the police! "


    Manager cold hum, said to take out the mobile phone to dial the number.


    Ruan Shishi shuddered all over. Seeing that he was about to call the police, he was even more flustered, "I I said


    At this time, there was only one person in her mind, Yu Yimo.


    If yu Yimo''s name is given, will the manager let her off?


    "Who?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "I, Ie to find Yu Yimo."


    The manager sneered, "who? To be silent? Who are you lying to! I think you are brave enough to name anyone! There are so many lies. I have to call the police today! "


    Then he picked up his cell phone and began to dial.


    Suddenly, a cold male voice came from the side, "she just came to me!"


    Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff subconsciously when she heard the sound. She looked up and saw the tall and tall figure of a man two meters away.


    It''s really metaphorical!


    Is she dreaming!


    Ruan Shishi rubbed her eyes. Before she could react, she saw Yu Yimo step in front of her and stretch out her hand to pull her directly behind her.


    The manager looked surprised Mr. Yu, why are you here? "


    Yu Yimo asked in a cold voice, "if I don''te, will you let me be bullied like this?"


    Hearing this, the manager nced at Ruan Shishi in surprise. Then he stepped back two steps and said with a smile, "Mr. Yu misunderstood. I''m just a normal interrogation. It''s not like what you said."


    Yu Yimo raises his eyebrows, "is that right?"


    The manager gasped, "when Of course, I didn''t know thisdy was looking for you. I''m sorry. I''ll make amends to her. "


    He said, looking at Ruan Shishi, he bowed to her deeply, "Miss, what happened just now is wrong with me."


    Ruan Shishi stood aside and watched him bow. He even said, "it''s OK. It''s all a misunderstanding..."


    "Yes, it''s all misunderstanding."


    With that, he immediately told his subordinates, "go and arrange a box for thedy to have a rest and eat some fruit."


    "No, we''re ready to go."


    Yu Yimo said and turned to walk out.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi quickly followed up.


    When shees to see Maher peak, she is afraid that Yu Yimo already knows about it. Although she deliberately told Du Yue, he is Yu Yimo''s man after all. How can he not tell him?

 Chapter 76

    <h4>Chapter 76</h4>


    The man''s step is very big, and soon he leaves her behind. Ruan Shishi trots to catch up with her and reaches for Yu Yimo''s coat, "Yu Yimo."


    "Are you angry?"


    Yu Yimo stops and stares at her coldly, "what do you say?"


    He never thought that she would dare to go to the club alone in order to meet Maher peak. What''s more, she would dare to change into the waiter''s clothes and enter the box!


    All along, he thought she was timid and simple, but now it seems that she is braver than he imagined in some things!


    But these bravery are also risks. If he doesn''te today, how will she end up facing the manager?


    He was naturally angry. He was angry at her for being lonely and brave. He was angry at her for being stubborn and schemless!


    Seeing the man''s expression, Ruan Shishi was at a loss for a moment. She inhaled deeply, "I''m sorry, I know what I''m doing today is really risky. Next time, I''ll tell you in advance..."


    The woman has a guilty face and a small head. Her cheeks are red, and ayer of sweat emerges from the tip of her nose. She looks like a little wretch.


    Yu Yimo frowned at her appearance, but he couldn''t get angry.


    After a pause, he whispered, "I have something to tell you."


    Ruan Shishi raised his head and covered his eyes with mist. "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something to go abroad. Tomorrow morning''s flight."


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, did not know why, but felt a little lost in his heart. "How many days do you want to go?"


    Yu Yimo said, "four or five days."


    After a pause, she looked up at him and whispered, "so you Take good care of yourself. "


    "Yes, you can tell Du Yue if you have anything. I have something else to do tonight. You can call a car to go back."


    Yu Yimo said, turning and walking towards the car next to him.


    Looking at the man''s back step by step away, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt a burst of sour nose.


    Unexpectedly, she was so reluctant to leave in silence, although she was only temporarily away for four or five days.


    Seeing the man go to the side of the car, he is about to open the door and get on the car. Suddenly, Ruan Shishi takes a step to catch up.


    "To be silent!"


    Yu Yimo moves and looks back at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi trotted to stop in front of him, with a pair of ck sses staring at him, like a deer. A few secondster, she said, "well I''ll wait for you at home


    Her voice was low but clear.


    Yu Yimo''s eyelids trembled slightly, and a strange feeling appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    "Well."


    However, it was only a second, and then he turned around, opened the door and got on the car.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, watching the car slowly driving away, feeling moreplicated.


    She has never had this kind of feeling, that kind of reluctant, is issued from the bottom of her heart, not half false.


    Looking at the car driving away until it disappeared, she sighed softly and raised her hand to stop a taxi.


    Not far away, at the door of Jiayun club, a woman hid behind the pir and had a panoramic view of the scene.


    "Cheng Lu! You drink too much! What are you doing with the post! "


    Another woman next to him came and took a picture of Cheng Lu.

 Chapter 77

    <h4>Chapter 77</h4>


    Cheng Lu''s body shakes and is startled. She hums coldly, "I didn''t drink too much, you just drink too much!"


    With that, she didn''t bother to pay attention to the woman next to her. She lowered her head and fiddled with her mobile phone, looking at the photo she had just taken.


    Originally, she and her friends came out to drink together, and was nning to leave. She came out first to breathe, but she didn''t expect to see such an explosive scene!


    She saw Ruan Shishi at the door of the club talking to Yu Yimo, and they talked for a long time!


    It seems that her previous guess is right! This Ruan poem is pestering Yu Zong!


    Cheng Lu is not angry. The more she looks at the photos, the more angry she is!


    She has been working under president Yu for so long, even though she has long cherished her love for him, but she does not dare to step further. I did not expect that Ruan Shishi is so bold!


    No, she must find a way to reorganize Ruan''s poems, so that she will not dare to provoke Mr. Yu from now on!


    When Ruan Shishi returned to another courtyard, he was still not happy.


    Seeing this, aunt Rong guessed something in her heart. She gave her a cup of hot milk and gently advised, "young grandma, don''t worry too much. The young master often needs to go on business and will be back soon."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, nodded, to her smile, "I know, aunt Rong."


    After aunt Rong left the room, Ruan Shishi looked at the business card Ma Hefeng gave her on the desk and felt better.


    In any case, today she solved the problem of her work. When she goes to work tomorrow, she doesn''t have to be afraid of sister LAN asking about her work progress.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Shishi arrived at thepany and attended the weekly meeting as usual. As soon as she arrived at the meeting room, she found that the whole room was staring at her, with someplexity in her eyes.


    She took a deep breath and was nervous for a few minutes. At this moment, sister LAN pushed the door in and the meeting began.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t think much about what was mentioned in the meeting, and the sensitivity and tension just now gradually dissipated.


    Soon after the meeting, the people in the meeting room came out. Ruan Shishi followed her colleagues and just walked to the door, she was stopped by sister LAN.


    "Ruan Shishi, you stay."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, then answered, "OK."


    When everyone left the meeting room, sister LAN got up and closed the door of the meeting room. Then she sat down on the chair and stared at her coldly. "What''s the matter with those photos?"


    Ruan Shishi was confused, "photos? What picture? "


    LAN elder sister looks at her this facial expression, the facial expression is uglier, "Ruan Shishi, this time you still pretend what?"


    Being so fierce by her, Ruan Shishi suddenly lost her confidence, "sister LAN, I really don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "Don''t you know? OK, I''ll turn it out for you! " As LAN said, she turned on her mobile phone, found out thepany''s wechat chat group and put it directly on the table.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated to pick up her mobile phone. When she saw the photos on her mobile phone, her face changed.


    The photo shows her and Yu Yimo in front of Jiayun clubst night. It''s obvious that they were secretly photographed. However, we can recognize Yu Yimo and her. In the photo, she is holding her hand at the corner of the man''s coat, which is ambiguous.


    If it''s someone else, we''ll just gossip, but the person she''s holding is Yu Yimo, the CEO of Yu''s group! These photos can naturally set off a storm within thepany.

 Chapter 78

    <h4>Chapter 78</h4>


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, obviously did not expect that she and Yu Yimo would be secretly photographed, and did not expect that these photos had been spread all over thepany!


    She put down her cell phone, took a deep breath, and whispered, "I met Mr. Yu yesterday, but it''s just a coincidence. He helped me out. I wanted to thank him at that time Nothing else. "


    With that, she lowered her head in a mixed mood.


    She doesn''t want to lie, but her rtionship with Yu Yimo can''t be made public. Once it is made public, it will definitely bring influence to Yu Yimo. Therefore, she can only lie.


    LAN elder sister smell speech, stare at her to see again and again, finally just open mouth to ask, "have not been dogged?"


    Ruan Shishi affirmed, "No."


    Sister Lan said solemnly, "since it''s not there, you have to find a way to exin it clearly. Now this matter has caused a very bad influence inside thepany, and I don''t want to listen to colleagues in the Department whisper and influence the work any more. Do you understand?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "I know."


    Said, LAN elder sister waved a hand, "OK, you go out."


    Ruan Shishi went out of the conference room and walked towards her office. At this moment, she realized why people looked at her so strangely when she just entered the conference room.


    It turned out that everyone knew, she was alone in the dark.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly thought of something. She took out her mobile phone, opened wechat, and looked at all kinds ofpany groups and work groups. Sure enough, the spection about her rtionship with Yu Yimo had exploded. Some people said that it was because of her obsession that Yu Yimo gave her a promotion in order to kill her.


    For the first time, Ruan felt the power of this word.


    When passing by the office area of the administration department, she felt that her colleagues were secretly aiming at her, and there was a lowugh, which was not clear.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, just wanted to walk away quickly and escape from this ce, but at this time someone stopped her.


    "Ruan poetry."


    Ruan Shixun went to see Mencius Han holding a document, standing in the middle of the public office area, staring at her.


    She pretended to be calm and asked, "sister Zihan, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes." Meng Zihan handed the document to a colleague nearby and walked over to her. "Recently, there are many tasks in the Department. I need you to help me share them, but I don''t know now. What''s the progress of your first task? Have you confirmed the gift box for holidays? "


    The arrangement of holiday gift boxes is a job for her, but a welfare for other employees in thepany. When colleagues nearby heard Meng Zihan mention it, they all raised their ears to eavesdrop on it.


    Ruan Shishi truthfully reported, "almost. It has been confirmed. I will cooperate with Tianlepany. I can find time to talk about the details with the other party and sign the contract."


    Mencius Han thought Ruan''s poems would be too awkward to say. After all, this task is not simple, but he didn''t expect that Ruan''s poems not only said it, but also finished most of the work.


    She Leng Leng, and then coldly hook the lips, "is it? The boss of Tianlepany is not so easy to deal with. We don''t have much budget. I don''t know if you can give us a surprise this year. "


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "the gift box is the welfare for everyone. I can''t guarantee whether it''s a surprise or not, but I''m sure it won''t be worse thanst year."

 Chapter 79

    <h4>Chapter 79</h4>


    In her final gift box, she included some of the most popr products this year, but in the final analysis, it was just an idea, and she could not guarantee that everyone would like it.


    Meng Zihan smiles and suddenly asks, "poetry, why don''t you tell us how you aplish this task by yourself, let''s learn from it."


    As soon as she said this, someone beside her said, "yes, yes, let''s all learn!"


    In Ying harmony, there are also different voices, "learning something is probably a result of endless struggle!"


    When this sentence came out, all the colleagues nearbyughed.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce and knew the meaning of their words too well. They were satirizing her and alluding to her entanglement with Yu Yimo.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Zihan also forbeared to smile. She raised her eyebrows and asked Ruan Shishi, "is it true?"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Ruan Shishi''s cheek was hot, as if she had been pped face to face. She clenched her lips, turned around and walked quickly to the office.


    Back in the office, Ruan was in a bad mood, but there was no way.


    She doesn''t know who took those photos and who disclosed them. Even if she tries to delete them now, it''s useless. Now everyone in thepany knows it. What can she do?


    After a muddled day, when it was time to get off work, Ruan Shishi deliberately left half an hourte, just to avoid the rush hour, so as not to be criticized by everyone.


    Seeing that there are fewer people in thepany, Ruan Shishi just picked up her things to get off work. As soon as she got to the elevator, she saw Xiao Han, a colleague from the same department.


    When Xiao Han saw her, he asked, "Shi Shi, are you working overtime?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "well, some work hasn''t been finished."


    Just as the elevator came, Xiao Han took her to the elevator. There were only two of them in the elevator. When the elevator door closed, Xiao Han couldn''t help asking, "poems, those spread in the group, shouldn''t they be true?"


    Before, Ruan Shishi had a good rtionship with Xiao Han. At this time, she exined softly, "I just happened to meet general manager Yu. He helped me. Unlike what the group said, don''t think about it."


    Xiao Han Wen Yan, nodded seriously, "I didn''t think much about it, but now my colleagues in thepany are talking nonsense. If it goes on like this, it will have a bad influence on you!"


    "And..."


    What else did Xiao Han want to say, but his voice stopped.


    Ruan Shishi frowned, turned to her and asked, "and what?"


    "And if these thingse to the ears of thepany''s top management and shareholders, I''m afraid it will also have an impact on Yu Zong..."


    Ruan Shi''s heart "cluttered" when he heard the speech, as if he had been suddenly crushed by a big stone.


    If this matter only has an impact on her, it''s OK, but who knows it also has an impact on Yu Yimo!


    If it brings unnecessary trouble to Yu Yimo, she will feel sorry for it!


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and turned to look at Xiaohan on his side. "It really has nothing to do with Yu."


    Xiao Han sighed, "then you have to find a way to exin it. After all, now everyone thinks that you are deeply attached to Yu."

 Chapter 80

    <h4>Chapter 80</h4>


    Exin? If she wants to exin, no one will listen to her exnation.


    "Ding Dong -" a sound, the elevator door opened, Ruan Shishi and Xiao Han walked out of the elevator side by side, toward the door.


    Suddenly, a man next to them came.


    "Poetry


    Ruan Shishi turned around and saw that he was a male colleague in the finance department, song hang.


    "Song hang, you just got off work, too?"


    Song hang gave her a smile and nodded, "it''s quite a coincidence."


    After a pause, he said hello to Xiao Han, and then looked at Ruan Shishi, "where are you going? Shall I take you home? "


    In the face of song Hang''s enthusiasm and hospitality, Ruan Shishi is a little ufortable. She reaches out her hand and hooks Xiaohan''s arm. She says with a smile, "Xiaohan and I have an appointment to have dinner together."


    Hearing this, song hang scratched his head with a smile. "Well, you go to dinner. I''ll see you home next time."


    "Good bye."


    After saying goodbye to song hang, Ruan Shishi takes Xiaohan and leaves thepany hall quickly.


    Until he went far away, Han asked with a smile, "poetry, people with clear eyes can see that song hang likes you! I think he is very good. Why do you always refuse him? "


    Ruan Shishi is in aplicated mood. She looks down at her wedding ring and doesn''t know how to exin it to Xiao Han.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Xiao Han didn''t get angry. She continued, "in fact, I have a way to cope with the rumors in thepany."


    Ruan Shishi asked, "what can I do?"


    "Isn''t it said in thepany that you are always obsessed with Yu? If you get closer to other members of the opposite sex, such as song hang, don''t you deny those rumors


    When Ruan''s poems were heard, he felt that there was some truth, but he felt that there was something strange.


    "In order to prove that I''m not interested in metaphor, I have to contact other members of the opposite sex. Is that what I mean?"


    Xiao Han nodded, "yes, you can exin it then, and those rumors will be broken."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, "but to do so is to make use of song hang?"


    "How to use it? Song hang likes you. You just try to get in touch with him, and you don''t have to develop into a boyfriend and girlfriend. Just prove to everyone that you don''t have any idea about Yu. That''s enough, don''t you?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded suspiciously, but he still hesitated.


    After she separated from Xiao Han, she didn''t think of a better way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two dayster, Ruan Shishi thought that after these days, the rumors in thepany would gradually subside, but in the end, she found that these rumors not only did not subside, but also had a growing trend.


    Now no matter where she goes, she will attract people''s eyes, all kinds of suspicion, judgment and irony, just like mountains, which make her breathless.


    If it goes on like this, when Yu Yimoes back from abroad, she will definitely hear about these things. Then what should she do?


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was. In the end, Ruan Shishi couldn''t think of a way. When she was struggling, she suddenly thought of what Xiao Han had said to her that day.


    At such a dead end, she had no choice but to suppress these rumors. The fewer people she discussed, the better.

 Chapter 81

    <h4>Chapter 81</h4>


    This kind of drama is often yed by people in the entertainment circle. In order to suppress one disclosure, another disclosure is used to divert people''s attention.


    At this point, Ruan Shishi is willing to go out with song hang to block the gun, as long as it doesn''t affect Yu Yimo.


    After making up her mind, she summoned up her courage and took the initiative to go to the finance department to find song hang. But when she got to the door of the finance department, her courage disappeared.


    Just when she didn''t know whether she was going in or out, someone came out suddenly. Coincidentally, it was song hang.


    Song hang had a stack of documents in his hand, which should be sent to the archives. When he saw Ruan Shishi, he was a little surprised, but he was very surprised. "Shishi, why are you here? Are you here to hand in the financial statements? "


    "No Ruan Shishi suddenly became nervous. He didn''t know how to say what he had thought.


    Song hang smiles at her patiently, "what are you doing here?"


    Ruan Shishi summoned up courage, "I It''s for you. "


    "Me?" Song hang was ttered.


    She took a deep breath, "I have time tonight. Why don''t we have dinner together..."


    Song hang agreed without hesitation, "good!"


    They stood at the door of the finance department, and many people came and went by. Because of those photos, Ruan Shishi had be a celebrity in thepany. At this time, everyone knew her, so when they saw her with other men, they couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Song hang asked with a smile, "Shishi, what would you like to eat, hot pot barbecue or Sichuan cuisine?"


    Ruan Shishi was staring at all ufortable, she whispered, "all right, you arrange it."


    The reason why she offers song Hang is that she can turn everyone''s attention to them and distract Yu Yimo''s attention.


    "Well, I''ll go to your department to see you after work."


    "Good."


    After making an agreement with song hang, Ruan Shishi turned around and left in a hurry.


    After the afternoon work, Ruan Shishi was always thinking about whether her choice was right or not, but before she knew it, the afternoon had passed.


    Just a few minutes after work, someone knocked on the door. Xiao Han pushed the door in. She looked at Ruan Shishi and said in a low voice, "Shishi, guess who''s here?"


    Ruan''s poems were short of interest, so he said casually, "who is it?"


    "Song hang! He''s waiting for you at the door


    Listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi suddenly got nervous. She nodded, "I''m going now."


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi picked up her bag and walked towards the door. As she passed by the office area, a few gossipy colleagues in the Department were gathering together to discuss something with a smile.


    Ruan Shishi passed by and heard a few words, but he could tell that they were talking about themselves.


    She clenched her fist and walked quickly to the door.


    Song hang stood at the door, wearing a light blue shirt, with some anxiety and expectation on his face. The moment he saw Ruan''s poem, his eyes brightened.


    "Poetry, here!"


    Ruan Shishi knew that her colleagues were staring at them not far away. She hooked her lips,ughed at Song hang, and asked, "why did youe so early?"


    "I finished the work ahead of time, so I''m waiting for you. The restaurant has been ordered. The environment is very good... "

 Chapter 82

    <h4>Chapter 82</h4>


    Ruan Shishi nodded and walked beside song hang. They left side by side.


    As soon as they left, a gossip colleague in the Department shook his cell phone excitedly, "Hey, you say, what if I send this picture to the group?"


    "Try it!"


    The colleague ordered his cell phone and sent the photos of them to the group without hesitation.


    In less than ten minutes, these photos once again set off a burst of heat.


    "Wow! This Ruan poem is really powerful! Change the opposite sex around you every day! "


    "Yes! This elder sister usually looks very low-key! I didn''t expect... "


    "Doesn''t that mean she''s always on us? Why did you change your target again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of suspicions surged in the group like a wave, and they refused to calm down for a long time.


    Ruan Shishi and song hang are on their way to the restaurant, and their mobile phones are almost coincidentally ringing.


    Ruan Shishi took out her mobile phone and saw all kinds of group news. She opened it to see. Sure enough, they were all discussions about her and song hang.


    Next to song hang also looked at his mobile phone and soon realized that he frowned and said in a soft voice, "poetry, don''t listen to their nonsense. People in thepany just love to make noise!"


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, hook lips smile, "nothing, I don''t care."


    What she cares about is whether Yu Yimo will be involved because of herself. Now everyone knows her gossip with others. In this way, it will weaken the rtionship between her and Yu Yimo. From another point of view, it is also a good thing.


    Next to song hang see her look as usual, not angry, this secretly relieved.


    Soon, they arrived at the restaurant.


    What song hang ordered is a small western restaurant with floor to floor ss windows, small shing light bulbs and small bouquets on the table. The atmosphere is good and it''s very suitable for lovers to date.


    After sitting down and sweeping around for a week, Ruan found that most of the guests around her were lovers of a man and a woman. Suddenly, she felt ufortable.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Ruan Shishi took a look at the menu song hang handed over, "you can have some."


    Song hang heard the words, but not reluctantly, attentively ordered, and then handed the menu back to the waiter.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, song hang poured a ss of lemonade for Ruan Shishi and said in a soft voice, "Shishi, I know there are some rumors in thepany recently. In fact, I don''t think you need to pay attention to them. This kind of thing won''t be remembered for long."


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech and gave him a smile, "I know. Thank you forforting me."


    She and song hang got to know each other by ying games in groups at the previouspany''s sports meeting. She can also see that song Hang is sunny and kind-hearted. He is a very good big boy. Now hisfortes from his heart.


    Song hang nodded and said, "that''s good. In short, if you encounter any difficulties, you can ask me for help."


    "Yes, I will."


    After chatting with each other for a short time, the dishes went up one after another. Ruan Shishi lowered her head to eat, but she didn''t talk much.


    Suddenly, song hang said, "poetry, I''m curious. What kind of boy do you like?"


    Ruan Shishi was asked this question and thought about it. He almost subconsciously said, "he''s good to me. He''s more independent and has his own ideas."

 Chapter 83

    <h4>Chapter 83</h4>


    Song Hang''s smile continued to extend. He nodded and said, "it''s very good..."


    He said, looking at Ruan Shishi, and asked softly, "do you want to know what kind of girl I like?"


    Ruan Shishi''s action of drinking water pauses, and he casually asks, "what type?"


    "Lovely, kind."


    Song hang said, slowly put down his chopsticks, staring at the opposite Ruan Shishi, "in fact, the person I like is..."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and suddenly became nervous about song Hang''s eyes.


    She could almost guess what he would say next, and what she was most worried about and afraid of was exactly what he was going to say.


    Because from the beginning, she didn''t mean anything else to song hang. Now if he confessed his heart, she would have to refuse him.


    Song hang was also very nervous. He swallowed his saliva and reorganized hisnguage. "Poetry, you should be able to see it. I like it..."


    "Buzz -"


    the mobile phone on the desktop vibrates at this moment, interrupting song Hang''s next words. Ruan Shishi breathes a sigh of relief and says, "I''ll take a call."


    Said, she picked up the phone, a bow, see the shing remarks on the screen, suddenly silly.


    It''s Yu Yimo! How could he suddenly call her at this time?


    The heart, which had been put down suddenly, was suddenly lifted up and directly lifted to the throat.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, pretended to be calm and pressed the answer button, "hello?"


    The man''s low voice came, "how have you been these days?"


    These days, since he left, he never called her. This is the first time.


    Ruan Shi''s mood isplex, but he still pretends to be calm, "very good."


    The short silencested for two seconds, followed by the voice of the man again, "well, I''ll go back in recent days and wait for me."


    This sentence seems to be with invisible magic, I do not know why, Ruan Shi''s heart beat even faster, she said, no more, hung up in a hurry.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw song Hangzheng staring at her in bewilderment, "Shishi, what''s the matter?"


    "I It''s OK. " Ruan Shishi looked at him and felt a sense of shame. She was even more flustered at the thought of song Hang''s words.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom, you eat first..."


    Then she got up and walked quickly to the bathroom.


    On the other hand, Yu Yimo sits on the sofa, nces at the hung up phone and frowns subconsciously.


    This is the first time that anyone dares to hang up on him.


    The interface disappears, showing the interface he was looking at just now. It''s a photo. In the photo, Ruan Shishi and song hang walk side by side


    Ruan Shishi ran to the bathroom, his heart pounding.


    She really can''t continue the dinner, and she can''t face song Hang''s confession, because the reason why she wants to have dinner with him is to pull him as a shield.


    A deep sense of shame surged into her heart. She bit her lip and knew that she couldn''t face song hang any more. She couldn''t bear to use him any more. She came out of the bathroom and left the back door of the restaurant.


    Leaving the restaurant, Ruan Shishi stopped a taxi and reported the address of the vi. His mood gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 84

    <h4>Chapter 84</h4>


    She picked up her mobile phone and sent song hang a text message of apology. Although she expressed her apology, she did not exin the specific reasons.


    Soon, song returned the message, "it doesn''t matter, you go home early, we''ll get together againter."


    Seeing the information, Ruan Shichang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now think about it, she shouldn''t have used song hang from the beginning. Fortunately, she lost her way and recovered in time, which didn''t make things worse.


    But the reality is much worse than she imagined.


    The next day, Ruan Shishi went to work as usual. Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at the Department, a colleague sarcastically said to her, "assistant Ruan, I heard that you went out on a date with Xiao Song from the finance department yesterday?"


    Ruan Shishi listened to the strange tone of yin and Yang of her colleagues, pretended to hear nothing and continued to copy the documents.


    Next to another colleague joked, "what a date! I heard that assistant Ruan had not finished his meal, so he put Xiao Song aside and left first! "


    Ruan''s actions of sorting out the documents suddenly aroused a burst of anger.


    How do they know? Did song hang tell others what happenedst night?


    Listening to theughter of those colleagues, Ruan Shishi suppressed her anger, turned to look at them, and asked seriously, "who did you listen to?"


    It is reasonable to say that song hang, whom she knew, was not the kind of person who would tell this kind of thing to the world, but how did they know?


    A female colleague said with a fearless smile, "everyone knows this, OK?"


    "Yes, assistant Ruan, you have a great reputation in thepany recently. We all know these things!"


    Listening to them, Ruan could not help clenching her fist. Something seemed to be blocking her throat, which made her unable to swallow.


    She nced at them coldly, picked up the document she had just copied and went straight to her office.


    One side of the small Hanshi can''t look down, got up and followed Ruan Shishi to the office.


    Close the door of the office, Xiao Hanquan said, "Shishi, don''t be angry."


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "how do you know this?"


    "It''s still in the group. Yesterday someone sent a photo of you and Xiao Song going out together to the group. Then a colleague said that he saw you in the restaurant and said that you left before the meal was finished, so everyone knew..."


    After listening to Xiao Han''s words, Ruan Shishi remembered that she directly blocked the group after reading the news yesterday. No wonder she didn''t know anything.


    "Shishi, recently everyone pays more attention to you, and several colleagues in the Department are keen on gossip. There''s no way..."


    Ruan Shishi is in aplicated mood. It''s true that no matter what she does, it won''t help. It''s better to keep a low profile and endure until everyone''s enthusiasm is exhausted.


    When she thought about it, she calmed down. She looked up, looked at Xiao Han, and gave her a smile. "Thank you, Xiao Han."


    At this time, the only person willing tofort her is Xiao Han.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the morning passed, and when it was time for dinner, Xiao Han took Ruan Shishi to the staff canteen for dinner.


    In the dining hall, peoplee and go. Ruan Shishi can feel the eyes of others looking at her, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it. She usually makes meals, and then finds a ce to sit down with a te.

 Chapter 85

    <h4>Chapter 85</h4>


    There were tables for four in the dining hall. Ruan Shishi had just sat down when someone came and sat directly opposite her.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Cheng Lu, who was not good-looking, with two female colleagues beside her.


    The three of them sat down in the three spare seats, just surrounding Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and said, "I still have apanion."


    As soon as she finished, Xiao Han came over and stared at them.


    Cheng Lu chuckled and nced at Xiao Han, then pointed to the table beside him, "isn''t there a vacancy? Go and make a table with Xiao Zhang! "


    Then she looked at Ruan Shishi again and said with a smile, "assistant Ruan, how can we say that we are also colleagues? Is it not inappropriate to sit at a table?"


    Looking at Cheng Lu''s posture, Ruan Shishi understands that she is deliberatelying to find fault. She pauses and doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with them, so she simply says to Xiao Han, "Xiao Han, go there and find a ce first."


    Although Xiao Han hesitated, he nodded and agreed.


    When Cheng Lu sees Xiao Han go away, she smiles a little. She picks up her chopsticks and takes a bite of the dish. Then she asks deliberately, "assistant Ruan, I heard that you left Xiao Song in the finance department alone yesterday? I''m quite curious. How do you get a man? Do you have any skills? How about You teach me? "


    When she said this, the two female colleagues beside her all agreed andughed.


    Ruan Shishi lowered her head and held the chopsticks tightly.


    She knew that Cheng Lu didn''t want to sit with her. She didn''t mean to be kind. Sure enough, she just wanted to embarrass her.


    "It is said that there are several girls in the Department who like Xiao Song! In this way, the little girls will die of grief! "


    "Yes! I also think that song is quite good! "


    "What''s the use of that! It''s assistant Ruan that people like


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Lu took the other two female colleagues. You and I made it clear that they were sarcastic about Ruan Shishi. Some of the colleagues around couldn''t help but help Ruan Shishi and said, "OK, don''t go too far!"


    "Too much? How can I go too far? " Cheng Lu rolled his eyes discontentedly, "isn''t it too much for her to hang other people''s little song aside while eating half of her meal?"


    Ruan Shishi frowned and suppressed his anger.


    Just then, Cheng Lu said, "don''t you think you''re going too far, Ruan Shishi? While seducing Yu Zong, while hanging Xiao Song, this is not the legendary scheming bitch


    Hearing the name "Yu Yimo", Ruan Shishi''s heart sank. Her hand holding the dish trembled unconsciously, and the chicken fell directly onto her clothes.


    She was wearing a white shirt, dark soup stained a piece, she frowned, quickly got up, quickly walked to the next tap.


    Seeing her leave, Cheng Lu takes a nce at Ruan''s dinner te, and finally locks her eyes on Ruan''s juice cup.


    She turned to the woman next to her and said in a low voice, "look at her!"


    Then she picked up her juice and poured some into Ruan''s ss. Then she picked up the straw and stirred it and put it back in its original ce.


    Another female colleague was a little uneasy, "sister Lu, are you sure it''s ok?"

 Chapter 86

    <h4>Chapter 86</h4>


    Cheng Lu said in a low voice, "what do you know? This kind of woman will teach her a lesson! "


    Although thepany''s gossip about Ruan Shishi has never stopped these days, Cheng Lu still can''t swallow the thought of seeing her with Yu Yimo that day.


    Not long ago, Ruan Shishi''s promotion report and personal data passed through her hand. She inadvertently nced at it and saw that Ruan Shishi''s employee information collection indicated mango allergy, so she wanted to take this opportunity to make a good job of Ruan Shishi!


    After a while, Ruan Shishi cleaned up the stains on her clothes and walked back.


    Cheng Lu nced at her, pretended to look at the two female colleagues next to her, and said, "if I see someone, I can''t eat any more. I think we''d better change our position to save the trouble!"


    Then she stood up, picked up her te, and walked to the other side of the dining room with the two female colleagues.


    Ruan Shishi looked at their back as they left and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, they left, otherwise she would not be able to eat this meal.


    She originally made an appointment with Mr. Ma of Tianlepany to meet in the afternoon. She wanted to hurry up to finish eating and go back to prepare the necessary documents.


    At the thought of this, Ruan Shishi immediately speeded up, ate several mouthfuls of rice, and then took a few mouthfuls of juice.


    After finishing the meal quickly, Ruan Shishi was just about to leave when he suddenly felt some indistinct itching on his body and some heat on his cheek.


    Is it eating too fast?


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused. He grabbed the juice cup and drank the rest of the juice in one gulp. Then he picked up the te and walked towards the door of the canteen.


    Cheng Lu and the two women sat on the other side, paying close attention to Ruan''s every move.


    "Sister Lu, didn''t you say she was allergic to mango? She''s finished all the juice. Why is it OK? "


    Lu frowned and stared at Ruan Shishi, but she was not sure.


    Is it true that Ruan''s information collection form is false? But why did she lie like that?


    Cheng Lu didn''t give up. She stood up and said, "let''s go. Let''s go up and have a look!"


    Ruan Shishi put the te in the recycling ce and walked out of the canteen. Before long, she obviously felt itchy in all parts of her body, arms, neck, even cheeks, hot and itchy.


    This kind of feeling is familiar. She grabs her arm, raises her sleeve and sees ayer of small red pimples on her arm.


    She It''s allergic!


    Before she had allergic symptoms, went to the hospital to check out is allergic to mango, but she did not touch mango today!


    Without waiting for her to understand, the itching on her body became more and more intense. She could not help reaching out and grabbing those ces. The ces she had been caught were red. Instead of stopping, they were even more itchy.


    This kind of feeling is like tens of millions of insects constantly biting all parts of the body, extremely ufortable.


    Ruan Shishi resisted the pain and walked forward quickly, but in a hurry, his steps were disordered and he stirred himself.


    She fell forward and saw that she was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, a hand came over and held her directly.


    "Shishi, are you ok?"


    Ruan Shishi stood firm and saw song hang as soon as he looked up.

 Chapter 87

    <h4>Chapter 87</h4>


    She shook her head. Before she spoke, song Hang''s face changed. "Your face..."


    Ruan Shishi responded and raised her hand to touch her cheek, which was swollen.


    this is as like as two peas before she was allergic to mango, but she didn''t eat what she had with mango.


    Is it Is that the mixed vegetable juice? But she didn''t drink that before.


    Seeing that song hang wanted to lean over, Ruan Shishi subconsciously stepped back, "I''m allergic."


    Song hang said without hesitation, "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Ruan Shishi wanted to refuse, but the feeling of suffering became more and more intense. She had no choice but to agree.


    ...


    the airport on the outskirts of Jiangzhou.


    Yu Yimo gets off the ne, takes Ye Waner back to the hospital, and then goes directly to Yu''s group.


    He looked at Du Yue and said, "what''s going on in thepany these days, report it."


    "The project is under the follow-up of vice president he, and everything is normal. Some of the managers who have asked you to meet have been arranged for yourter itinerary. In addition, recently, it seems that thepany has been rumored about you and your wife..."


    "I know that." Yu Yimo frowned slightly, and her eyes sank. "When you get to thepany, please tell her toe to see me first."


    Du Yue answered, "OK."


    Yu Yimo went to the office and looked through the documents just sent by his assistant. Before he looked at them carefully, Du Yue pushed the door and came in.


    "Mr. Yu, madam, she She''s not in thepany. She''s in the hospital. "


    "Hospital?" Yu Yimo frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Yue truthfully reported, "I heard people from the Administration Department say that they seem to be allergic. Now they are in the hospital."


    Yu Yimo''s face became more serious. He quickly got up and walked out, "which hospital?"


    He didn''t expect that after he had been away for a few days, so many things happened one after another. First, Ruan Shishi and his rumors, then a song hang appeared, and then she became allergic again.


    Du Yue hesitated, "in the Central Hospital, general manager Yu, do you want to go now? Didn''t you just say that you''re going to have a meeting with the senior management? "


    Yu Yimo''s face was a bit gloomy when he heard the speech, but he didn''t stop at his feet. "Go to the hospital!"


    In less than half an hour, Yu Yimo and Du Yue have arrived at the hospital. After finding the room number, Yu Yimo looks at the door and is about to enter.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the ward, "Song hang, thank you for sending me to the hospital..."


    Yu Yimo steps, subconsciously clenches his fist.


    Unexpectedly, song hang sent her here. Are they really


    Another voice came from the room, "Shishi, I said you cane to me when you are in trouble."


    "I know you are very kind, but I''m sorry for your kindness. In fact, I used you..."


    Ruan Shishi sat on the bed, took a deep breath and continued, "I took the initiative to find you for dinner, in fact, to divert everyone''s attention, I don''t want to because I gave you I''m sorry for the trouble, so I took advantage of you... "


    Originally, these words were held in her heart, and she felt ufortable all over. Now she confessed, but she felt a lot more rxed.


    Song hang heard the speech, a bitter smile appeared on his face, "poetry, in fact, I know."

 Chapter 88

    <h4>Chapter 88</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was confused, "you Do you know? "


    Song hang nodded, "well, you have difficulties. I''m d I can help you. I don''t care, really."


    Listening to what he said, Ruan Shishi felt even more guilty. She bit her lip. "Song hang, let''s be friends. This time I owe you a favor. If you need any help from me, just say it."


    Song hang smell speech, look gloomy, but finally nodded, "good."


    He wanted to say something more, but before he could speak, the door was suddenly pushed open and a footstep came.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Yu Yimo with a cold face, and he was surprised, "Yu Zong?"


    Yu Yimo nced at him coldly, "get out."


    Ruan Shishi, sitting on the bed, was also silly, "you Are you back? "


    The door was shut, and for a moment there were only two of them left in the room.


    Yu Yimo steps forward with a chill all over his body.


    Ruan Shishi looked at him, unconsciously guilty, "you..."


    The man leaned over and put his hands on the bed, blocking her between his arms and chest.


    The distance between the two people suddenly approaches. Yu Yimo can almost see the small mole on a woman''s nose and the allergic red spot on her face.


    Yu Yimo said angrily, "are you not going to tell me if I don''te back?"


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes dodged, "I I''m afraid to influence you. "


    Yu Yimo opened his mouth and raised his voice a little. "Did I tell you that you are my wife and you should not keep anything from me?"


    Ruan Shishi''s body trembled and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Yu Yimo looks at the woman with red eyes. Suddenly, he mes himself. Just now, he was at the door and heard the conversation between Ruan Shishi and song hang clearly. Then he knows that her real purpose of looking for song Hang is to protect him, but where does he need her protection?


    He was angry and helpless. He looked down at Ruan Shishi with tears in his eyes. Now he was soft hearted. He straightened up slightly and his voice was lighter. "Take off your clothes. Let me have a look."


    "Ah?" Ruan Shishi thought he had heard it wrong Why do you take off your clothes? "


    Yu Yimo frowned, "aren''t you allergic?"


    At this time, she is still thinking!


    "Oh..."


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief and lifted up her sleeve. "It''s much better after transfusion. The doctor has prescribed medicine, and it will be better soon."


    Yu Yimo took a look at the red rash on the woman''s white forearm, frowned and said, "how can I be allergic? Do you know?"


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "the allergen found by the doctor is mango. Maybe there is mango in the vegetable juice in the canteen today."


    She hasn''t figured out the exact reason herself.


    Yu Yimo''s face sank. "I just asked Du Yue to ask. Today, there is no mango in the vegetable juice in the canteen."


    Ruan was a little surprised when he heard the words.


    Since there is no mango in the juice, how is she allergic?


    Ruan Shishi was puzzled and recalled all the food he had eaten in his mind, making sure he didn''t eat mango or food containing mango.


    She tilted her head. "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 89

    <h4>Chapter 89</h4>


    As she thought, one hand unconsciously scratched the other arm.


    Yu Yimo saw her action, frowned, stretched out his hand and grasped her hand, "don''t scratch."


    Allergic people most avoid scratching the skin, so not only will not alleviate, will only aggravate itching, more difficult.


    Ruan Shishi looked back and saw that her hand was held by a man. She blushed, "Oh."


    Yu Yimo solemnly said, "as for how you are allergic, I will investigate. Your task now is to have a good rest."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, looked up at the man and asked carefully, "have you just returned home?"


    Yu Yimo answered faintly, "well."


    She asked hesitantly, "the rumors in thepany Will it affect you? "


    What worries her most is this matter. Now Yu Yimo hase back, but the rumors about thepany have notpletely disappeared. She is afraid that it will have a bad impact on him.


    Seeing the woman lying on the bed with allergies, she worries about his situation all the time. Yu Yimo''s heart suddenly softens a little, "no way."


    Ruan Shishi was worried and wanted to ask a few more questions. Before he had time to ask, Yu Yimo took the lead in saying, "I''ll ask Du Yue to ask you for leave. You can have a good rest and wait until you''re ready."


    Ruan Shi had to respond, "good."


    Yu Yimo let go of her hand and said softly, "I''ll go back to thepany first and see you in the evening."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Ruan''s heart was somewhat lost, so he nodded.


    Yu Yimo turns around. As soon as he takes a step, he feels that his clothes are tight and suddenly he is held by someone.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw that Ruan Shishi was pulling his clothes, hesitant and hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, summoned up courage, and said in a soft voice, "tonight Can we go home for dinner together? "


    When Yu Yimo is away these days, she always feels that something is missing. Although there is aunt Rong at home, she feels empty.


    Yu Yimo looked at the woman''s careful request, refused to speak, he paused, light voice should be, "OK."


    Seeing that he agreed, Ruan Shishi slowly released her hand.


    Yu Yimo steps out of the ward and closes the door.


    Du Yue at the door came forward, "Mr. Yu, do you need someone to take care of your wife?"


    "No, let her have a good rest. I''ll pick her upter."


    He said, step forward, as if to think of something, eyes suddenly cold a few minutes, "just let you check it?"


    Du Yue nodded and said, "yes, it''s your secretary. Cheng Lu, the president''s office, did it."


    Hearing the name, Yu Yimo frowned and then said, "go back to thepany."


    Anyhow, Ruan Shishi is his wife. If others want to bully her, they have to pass him first, but unexpectedly, it is his secretary who starts with Ruan Shishi!


    It took less than half an hour to return to thepany from the hospital. Yu Yimo went back to the office and watched the surveince video transferred by Du Yue. His face became colder and colder.

 Chapter 90

    <h4>Chapter 90</h4>


    Cheng Lu mixed mango juice into Ruan Shishi''s cup. After looking back and forth for five times, he picked up the cup and took a sip of coffee. In a cold voice, he told Du Yue, "go and prepare something..."


    On the other side, Cheng Lu, sitting in the Secretary''s office, has no idea about the situation here. She is in a good mood, humming a little song and mending lipstick.


    There is more than one secretary in the president''s office, and the Secretary''s office is shared by two people. Another secretary, an ran, sorts out the documents in hand, looks at Cheng Lu, and asks with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Lu looked in the mirror and said with a smile, "it''s really good to see the people she hates make a fool of themselves!"


    An ran asked curiously, "who are you a nuisance?"


    Cheng Luughs and deliberately tells the truth, "I won''t tell you!"


    On hearing this, an ran did not continue to ask, but said faintly, "president Yu just came back, do you know?"


    "Yu Zong is back?" Cheng Lu''s eyes brightened with her action.


    Since she joined Yu''s group, she has been working as a secretary under Yu Yimo. She has been interested in him for a long time, but because of their identities, she has been afraid to show her care.


    This time Yu Yimo was on a business trip. Although she missed it, she didn''t dare to show it too obviously. She could only send him a short message to say hello on the ground of work. Now that he''s back, she can''t wait.


    An ran said casually, "yes, Mr. Yu has been back for a long time, but he seems to be in the office for something."


    Cheng Lu some difficult to bear the small excitement, "or, I go to ask?"


    Before her voice fell, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. She walked along the road and saw Yu Yimo at the door. She was surprised. Then she stood up excitedly, "Mr. Yu, are you back?"


    There was no expression on Yu Yimo''s face, and he walked towards her without hesitation


    Seeing this, Cheng Lu was very happy and asked softly, "is the business trip going well?"


    "All right." Yu Yimo answers coldly, walks directly to her desk and asks, "what about you? How are you doing these days? "


    This is the first time she was asked by Yu Yimo. For a moment, she was ttered It''s good. "


    Yu Yimo said without expression, "that''s good. I came back this time and asked Du Yue to bring you a gift."


    Cheng Lu was surprised and excited. "A gift?"


    Since she worked under him, although she is called his secretary, themunication between them is all about work. This time, Yu Yimo suddenly hisses at her like a different person, and she is naturally surprised.


    Just when she was dazzled by the excitement, Yu Yimo suddenly pped her hand.


    Soon, Du Yue came in with a big box and put it directly on Cheng Lu''s desk.


    Cheng Lu fixed her eyes and saw that two big full mangoes were printed on the brown carton, with several Chinese characters beside them: "high quality mango."


    Seeing this box of mangoes, she suddenly felt guilty and looked at Yu Yimo in surprise, "General Yu, this is..."


    Yu Yimo raised his chin and motioned, "these are for you."


    Cheng Lu doesn''t understand, "this..."


    Yu Yimo nces at her coldly. Without speaking, he turns to Du Yue.

 Chapter 91

    <h4>Chapter 91</h4>


    Du Yuees forward and hands the mobile phone to Cheng Lu.


    When Cheng Lu saw it, it turned out to be a surveince video. It was the one she poured mango juice into Ruan Shishi''s cup!


    For a moment, her back was cold, "Yu always I just want to remind her, because she hears about you all over thepany, and I can''t swallow it.... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Yu Yimo said in a cold voice and interrupted her, "finish these."


    Cheng Lu followed Yu Yimo''s eyes and looked at the big box of mangoes on the table. She couldn''t help shaking her body. "General Yu, I don''t dare to..."


    Without blinking, Yu Yimo gave the order, "two choices, either leave or finish eating."


    Hearing this, Cheng Lu''s face turns pale. If she leaves, her efforts all these years are in vain. If she eats up this box of mangoes, how can she stand it?


    On one side, an ran didn''t know what Cheng Lu had done wrong. Looking at him, he didn''t even dare to say anything.


    "Mr. Yu, I''m really wrong. I just want to teach her a lesson for you. I''m thinking about you!"


    Yu Yimo''s face doesn''t change, as if he didn''t hear her at all. Du Yue next to him looks at Cheng Lu and reminds him, "Secretary Cheng, Yu''s total time is limited."


    Cheng Lu wants to cry without tears. Looking at the whole box of mangoes in front of her, she hesitates, but she is reluctant to give up her efforts in recent years. She grabs a mango and trembles.


    Looking at the man''s gloomy face, she made it clear that there was no room for negotiation. Cheng Lu had no choice but to peel and eat. The liquid of mango stuck to her hand. Now, she didn''t care about her image and face. She peeled and ate the mango one by one.


    Eat less than three, her tears gushed out, full hand full mouth is mango, embarrassed.


    Yu Yimo nces at her coldly, but doesn''t mean to stop her. Cheng Lu has no choice but to pick up mango and stuff it into her mouth one by one.


    An ran, who was beside him, couldn''t look any more. He stepped forward carefully and said, "Mr. Yu, what''s the matter? Secretary Cheng is an old man who has been working in the CEO Office for several years. How can we say that... "


    Yu Yimo nced at her and said faintly, "if you want to plead for her, you can help her eat together."


    With these words, an Ran''s face suddenly changed color, and he quickly swallowed the unfinished words back to his stomach.


    Hearing Yu Yimo''s words, Cheng Lu realizes that at this point, there is no room to turn the world around, so she just stuffs her head and shoves mango into her stomach.


    I don''t know how longter, Cheng Lu ate half of a box of mangoes, and the scene was a mess.


    Yu Yimo nced at the empty half of the carton. With a count in his heart, he told Anran in a deep voice, "watch her finish eating."


    With that, he turned and walked out. Du Yue also followed him.


    As soon as they came out of the office, Cheng Lu''s vomit came from the room, as if to vomit out all the viscera.


    Looking at Cheng Lu like this, an ran was afraid and worried. "Cheng Lu, you can''t eat any more. If you eat any more, something will happen!"


    Cheng Lu''s shoulders shrugged and her eyes were full of tears because of nausea. She clenched her fist and bit her teeth. She hated and regretted.

 Chapter 92

    <h4>Chapter 92</h4>


    After working under Yu Yimo for so long, she knows very well that if she doesn''t finish this box of mangoes, he will certainly do what he says and let her go. But she is not reconciled. After working in Yu Group for several years, she can''t let go of her umted qualifications and current position, so she can''t give up.


    She gritted her teeth, grabbed a mango, tore the skin open, and stuffed it in her mouth.


    An ran next to her grabbed her, "Cheng Lu, you can''t eat any more!"


    Cheng Lu directly shook off her hand, "you don''t care about me!"


    At this time, the door suddenly heard footsteps, she looked up and saw Du Yue standing there.


    "Du tezhu..."


    Du Yue delivered the message in a straight line, "president Yu said that you don''t have to eat the rest, but this lesson should be remembered."


    Cheng Lu smell speech, without hesitation repeatedly nodded, "I I remember! I''ll never dare again


    Du Yue suddenly said, "but you have to bear the charge of spreading rumors and disturbing the order."


    Cheng Lu has not yet had time to speak, next to an ran can''t help fighting for her, "Du tezhu, how can this me Cheng Lu?"


    Du Yue smell speech, not anxious not slow stare at Cheng Lu, hook hook lip way, "Cheng secretary did what, should not I remind again?"


    As soon as she said this, Cheng Lu''s heart sank. Her stomach was cold and sweet, and she was about to spit out as soon as she shrugged.


    It turns out that everything can''t be hidden from Yu Yimo. She was the one who mixed mango juice with Ruan Shishi''s juice. She was also the one who sent the photos to the group at the beginning. Yu Yimo knows all about this!


    Ten minutester, Cheng Lu was sent to the hospital, apanied by an ran. Soon, the news spread all over thepany.


    Everyone knows that Cheng Lu is punished by Yu Yimo for spreading rumors. Once the case of making a warning to others is staged, no one dares to speak casually, and he is silent about the previous incident.


    At this moment, Ruan Shishi is lying on the hospital bed, thinking about the appointment with mahefeng.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated and received wechat from Xiao Han.


    "Shishi, have you heard? Cheng Lu, who is run by the president, has been punished. She is spreading rumors everywhere. It seems that your allergy is also rted to her. "


    Seeing the news, Ruan Shishi was confused. How could Cheng Lu have done something she was allergic to? Besides, Cheng Lu is a person in the president''s office. No matter who is in that department, they will give her some face. If they can punish her, I''m afraid they will only have Yu Yimo, right?


    With a sigh, Ruan Shishi forgot all these tedious things. Seeing that the liquid had been lost, he immediately called the nurse to pull out the needle.


    Ruan Shishi, holding a cotton ball and pressing the pinhole, asked the nurse, "if you leave hospital, do you still need to go through any procedures?"


    Nurse sister nodded, "need, but before Mr. Yu left, specially charged, let you rest at ease, not anxious to leave the hospital."


    Not in a hurry to leave hospital? She also made an appointment with Ma Hefeng. If she missed this opportunity, I don''t know if she can make another appointment next time.


    Ruan Shishi got up, got out of bed and put his things together. "I feel much better, and now I don''t itch much. I still have something urgent. I can''t stay for a long time..."

 Chapter 93

    <h4>Chapter 93</h4>


    She said, also regardless of the nurse''s dissuasion, took things out of the ward.


    The little nurse couldn''t persuade her and couldn''t catch up with her. She was in a hurry and quickly dialed a phone, "hello? Does Dutt help? Miss Ruan of bed 26 just left the hospital. She can''t stop her! "


    Ruan Shishi came out of the hospital, stopped a car and rushed to the ce where he had made an appointment with Maher peak.


    When she got to her destination in a hurry, she was still a few minuteste.


    Ruan Shishi ran all the way. When he saw Mahe peak, he immediately apologized, "Mr. Ma, I''m sorry I''mte."


    Ma Hefeng didn''t care much about this. He waved his hand and said, "sit down."


    After they sat down and exchanged greetings, they went straight to the point and talked about cooperation.


    Now that everything has been settled, the only difference is that both sides sign.


    Mahefeng raised his eyes, looked at Ruan Shishi andughed, "assistant Ruan, would you like to have dinner tonight? It''s my thanks to you. "


    Thanks to Ruan''s remindingst time, otherwise he would have been trapped by viins!


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "if Ma always can take our list, it''s already a thank you to me. I don''t need to eat. If I need to, I''ll be the first to think of you."


    "That''s good." Mahefeng is also straightforward, picked up a pen to sign his name, "about the gift box, we will deliver the goods on the specified date, assistant Ruan rest assured."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and wanted to say something more. The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Yu Yimo!


    Did he know she was discharged early?


    At the thought of this, Ruan Shishi felt guilty.


    Before leaving, Yu Yimo clearly told her to have a good rest in the hospital. She also agreed, but now she turns around and runs away. It''s hard to say.


    Mahefeng, sitting opposite, couldn''t helpughing when he saw that she hadn''t answered the phone for a long time. "Howe assistant Ruan didn''t answer the phone?"


    Ruan Shishou shakes and presses hang up directly Well, it''s OK. Harassing phone calls. "


    With that, she quickly put away her mobile phone andughed at mahefeng, "Mr. Ma, I want to confirm the requirements of this gift box again..."


    At the same time, on the top floor of Yu''s mansion, Yu Yimo sits in the bright office and frowns as he looks at the phone being hung up.


    This woman, again and again and again and again of hang up his telephone, courage fat! Allergy is not good, but also dare to run out from the hospital, it seems that it is really not clean up!


    "Sneeze!" Ruan Shishi suddenly sneezed. She rubbed her nose and couldn''t help wondering.


    Did Yu Yimo scold her?


    She shook her head, put aside the strange thought in her mind, and then stood up and looked at the assistant of Mt. mach. "So let''s go?"


    Ma Hefeng had other arrangements, so he asked the assistant to take Ruan Shishi to the factory to see the gift box samples made ording to her requirements. If there was no big ident, mass production would start.


    Once the production starts, it won''t be long before these gift boxes can be in ce. Before the festival, they will be ready. Then her first job as an assistant has been sessfullypleted.


    After all, the environment of the production workshop is not as good as that of thepany. When Ruan Shishi arrived at the workshop, he felt ufortable as his assistant walked in the roaring operating room.

 Chapter 94

    <h4>Chapter 94</h4>


    She was notpletely allergic, skin and contact with the air and dust in the factory, naturally will not adapt.


    After looking at the gift box samples and confirming that there was no problem, Ruan Shishi left the factory.


    She ran for a whole afternoon, hungry, can''t go home to eat, in the nearby snack bar to eat a bowl of hot noodles, this car to go home.


    As soon as she came in, she saw aunt Rong guarding the living room.


    "Young granny, are you back?"


    Seeing that Aunt Rong''s expression was not quite right, Ruan Shishi quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Rong lowered her voice to remind her, "the young master is back. As soon as hees back, he asks where you are. It seems that he is a little angry when he hears that you are not at home."


    Angry?


    Is it because she didn''t answer his phone? Or did she kill him? After all, she said she wanted to have dinner with him


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t think about it any more. She looked at Aunt Rong and said in a soft voice, "aunt Rong, I''ll go back to my room and take a bath. After half an hour, can youe to the bedroom and help me apply the allergy medicine?"


    Aunt Rong nodded, "yes."


    Seeing that she agreed toe down, Ruan Shishi quickly went upstairs and went back to her bedroom.


    She ran around all day, but she didn''t have time to wipe the medicine. She was very tired at this time, so she wanted to take a shower and lie in bed.


    After a hot bath, Ruan Shishi rxed a lot. She wiped her hair, wrapped a bath towel, and fell directly on the soft bed.


    It''s not cold in the room at all. She lies on the bed and soon sleeps. When she is in a daze, she suddenly hears footsteps approaching.


    She didn''t want to raise her eyes, so she murmured, "aunt Rong, put the medicine on the table, please help me apply it..."


    At this time, she just wanted to have a good sleep and didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Yu Yimo stands on the bed and looks at the woman lying on the bed wrapped in a bath towel. Most of her bright back is exposed, and her white is dazzling.


    When he saw the ointment on the table next to him, he picked it up, went to the bed and sat down. He hesitated to help her apply it. After all, she is


    Ruan Shishi didn''t hear anything for a long time. He couldn''t help being worried, "hurry up..."


    If it''s a little longer, I''m afraid she''ll really fall asleep.


    Come on?


    Yu Yimo''s brain is hot. Listening to her voice, he suddenly misinterprets it into something else. After all, he is not a pure teenager. It''s hard to avoid thinking more when he looks at her so naked in front of him.


    Yu Yimo unscrewed the cover of the ointment. Without finding a cotton swab, she squeezed the ointment into her hand and gently smeared the little red spot on her back neck with her finger pulp, then the shoulder de


    The milk fragrance of the bath gel on the woman''s body kept drilling into his nose. He tried to concentrate and not let himself be distracted.


    Ruan Shishi closed her eyes and felt the itchy touch on her back. Her body trembled gently. Her fingers were rough, but with a kind of unspeakablefort.


    She asked curiously, "aunt Rong Is your hand so rough because you work all the year round? "


    Yu Yimo made a move. Just when he didn''t know whether to answer, Ruan Shishi suddenly opened his eyes and slowly turned back.

 Chapter 95

    <h4>Chapter 95</h4>


    When he saw that the person sitting beside the bed was Yu Yimo, Ruan Shishi seemed to be electrified, and the whole person suddenly bounced up from the bed.


    "Why It''s you


    She pulled the sheet to cover her body in a panic, and her sleepiness disappeared immediately.


    Seeing the woman''s reaction, Yu Yimo frowned slightly. Instead, his original embarrassment was reced by discontent. He inadvertently picked the tip of his brow and said, "why can''t it be me?"


    He''s her husband. Why not help her apply the medicine?


    Aware of Yu Yimo''s dissatisfaction, Ruan Shishi blinked and was flustered I didn''t mean that. I thought it was aunt Rong... "


    She took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and ordered coldly, e here and lie down."


    Ruan Shishi was flustered again, "ah?"


    Yu Yimo said discontentedly, "the medicine hasn''t been applied yet. Where do you want to go?"


    "Oh..."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated and slowly fell back on the bed, but his whole body was tight.


    No wonder just now she felt that the finger that applied the medicine to her was rough. It was him.


    Yu Yimo raised her hand, pressed her shoulder, let her rx, and then continued to apply medicine to her.


    Thinking of what happened in the afternoon, he couldn''t help but ask, "don''t you want to recuperate in the hospital? Who allowed you to leave the hospital? "


    Ruan Shishi exined, "I I''m busy this afternoon. "


    "And I don''t answer my phone?"


    She lied, "I I didn''t hear that


    "I didn''t hear that." Yu Yimo suddenly bent down and came to her ear, "are you sure you didn''t hang up?"


    He is not a fool, but also distinguish their own phone is not answered or hang up.


    When he got so close, Ruan could almost smell the faint fragrance of green wood on him. Suddenly, her body became hot, "I..."


    Looking at the woman''s delicate white face, Yu Yimo reaches out and pinches her cheek without hesitation. It seems to be a warning or an order, "don''t hang up next time."


    Ruan Shishi immediately replied, "good, good."


    See her promise, Yu Yimo this just let go, continue to quietly finish the medicine, and then light way, "front, still need me to help you apply?"


    She also has a lot of red spots on her chest. Now that she has finished painting on her back, she gets the one in front.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t react at first. Then he realized the meaning of his words. His cheeks were burning and hot.


    For fear that he might misunderstand her, she said, "no No, I''ll do it myself


    Looking at her, she blushed almost instantly. Yu Yimo suddenly felt funny and wanted to tease her even more.


    He picked his eyebrows and asked again and again, "really not?"


    Ruan Shishi was flustered and affirmed, "no, really no!"


    Looking at her appearance, she seemed to be afraid that he would take advantage of her. She said that she would slowly wipe the ointment on her fingers, and then she would get up and leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly thought of something and quickly stopped him.


    About Cheng Lu, she hasn''t had time to ask him.

 Chapter 96

    <h4>Chapter 96</h4>


    Yu Yimo turns around and stares at her with dark eyes


    Ruan Shishi spoke carefully, "I heard that Cheng Lu was punished and went to the hospital. Did you do it?"


    Yu Yimo''s face suddenly became a bit serious. He opened his thin lips and said, "it''s me."


    "I''m allergic to things Did she really do it? "


    "It''s not just the allergy thing, she did it when we were photographed."


    Knowing the truth, Ruan Shishi was surprised and puzzled, and murmured, "but I Never offended her. "


    She and Cheng Lu are just a couple of friends. Although she knows Cheng Lu doesn''t like her, she doesn''t get to the point of framing.


    Looking at the woman''s expression, he said, "the world has never been so simple. You should always remember the next sentence that can''t do harm to others." It is necessary to guard against others.


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip and his mood becameplicated.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Yu Yimo whispered, "OK, have a rest early."


    Suddenly, Ruan Shishi reached out and held his hand.


    Feeling the temperature on the palm of his hand, Yu Yimo is stunned. In his impression, it seems that this is the first time that Ruan Shishi takes the initiative to pull his hand.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said solemnly, "thank you. Thank you for protecting me."


    She didn''t enjoy being protected very much. Before, Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan yed the role of protecting her, but now, she has one more person who can protect her.


    Yu Yimo droops his eyes and sees a woman''s clear eyes. For some reason, her breath is suddenly depressed.


    She seems to havepletely trusted him, but he is not 100% pure to her. Only he knows that he has other purposes, chilling purposes.


    At that moment, he felt guilty from the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at those eyes, Yu Yimo couldn''t bear to be silent. He didn''t open his eyes, pulled his hand out of her hand, and coldly dropped a few words, "have a rest early."


    Before he had finished speaking, he had already stepped out.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t notice the change of man''s mood at all. She was a little happy and she was never satisfied.


    Today''s life, although tortuous, but also more and more warm.


    After a good sleep, Ruan Shishi woke up the next day. Her red rash had gone down for more than half. She stretched out and looked at herself in the mirror. She was in a good mood.


    When we arrived at thepany, the Department held a temporary meeting. After the director Lan Jie said the recent important things, she suddenly looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "Ruan Shishi, please report the progress of the task at hand."


    Ruan Shishi replied with a smile, "good."


    She reported thetest situation of the gift box booking, and reported the detailed contents and details. Sister LAN listened, nodded and whispered, "show me the specific documents."


    Ruan Shishi immediately handed in the document.


    After turning over the document from beginning to end, sister LAN showed a satisfied smile on her face. "Well, ording to the contract, the gift box can be delivered to thepany warehouse before the holidays."


    "Yes, I have also discussed with the assistant of Tianle. They will help deliver the goods to the warehouse at that time, so we can save an extra transportation cost."

 Chapter 97

    <h4>Chapter 97</h4>


    "Well done." Sister Lan said, ncing at the people around her, and said, "you should all learn the working attitude of Ruan Shishi. Can you finish your work by gossiping behind your back all day?"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the colleagues nearby were different. A few people who were keen on gossip a few days ago were green and red, and had nothing to say.


    Nowadays, the story that Cheng Lu was punished by Yu Yimo for eating half a box of mangoes has been spread all over thepany. Everyone doesn''t gossip with her, especially Ruan Shishi. After this incident, people with clear eyes can see that her identity is unusual.


    At the end of the meeting, Ruan Shishi walked out of the meeting room. Several colleagues surrounded her and ttered her, "assistant Ruan, you''re really good. You''ve finished the holiday gift box by yourself!"


    "Yes! Now sister LAN thinks highly of you! Take us more in the future! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, she became the center of the crowd. Ruan Shishi was a little bit ufortable. She was embarrassed and shook her head with a smile. "I''m just lucky. I''ll learn more from you in the future..."


    Meng Zihan followed them, his eyes were cold, and he scoffed at the ttery of those people.


    Not long ago, they surrounded themselves one by one. Now when they see that the momentum is not right, it immediately changes. It''s really a wall grass!


    She stares at Ruan Shishi, and her disgust increases a little. Before, she was only dissatisfied with her, and dissatisfied with her promotion. But after such a thing, she really felt threatened by Ruan Shishi.


    If you don''t kill her spirit, I''m afraid she will lose her position in the administration department. If Lan Jie is promoted, then Ruan Shishi will be her biggestpetitor in the way of promotion to supervisor!


    The more Meng Zihan thought about it, the more uneasy she was. She clenched her fist and was restless.


    No, she can''t wait to die like this. She must do something!


    Ruan Shishi was pestered by her colleagues all day. She went to pick up the water, and they followed her. She went to eat, and they also followed, just like cowhide candy that could not be thrown away. She was too scared to go out of the office.


    When it''s time to get off work in the afternoon, she is about to send a message to Yu Yimo to ask if he wants to go home together. But before the message is sent out, Ms. Liu''s phone calles.


    "Hello? Mom


    "Shishi, are you off work? Go home for dinner. "


    "After work, why did you suddenly call me home today..."


    Ms. Liu as always strong, "don''t ask so much, let youe back, I and your father have business to tell you."


    Ruan Shishi was helpless and funny. He thought that he hadn''t gone back to see them for several days, so he agreed, "OK, I''ll go back."


    After hanging up, she sends a text message to Yu Yimo, and then goes back to themunity by car.


    The journey from thepany to home just arrived at the rush hour. By the time she got home, it was alreadyte.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi came in, she saw all her favorite dishes on the table. She was so ted that she reached out to pinch a piece of chicken wings for a taste.


    "Pa!"


    Ms. Liu a chopsticks hit toe over, "what appearance! If you''re married and you''re not big or small, wash your hands. "


    "Oh."


    After being scolded, Ruan Shishi answered with a loud voice and turned to the kitchen to wash his hands.

 Chapter 98

    <h4>Chapter 98</h4>


    After washing his hands, Professor Ruan also put down his newspaper and sat down at the table. Ms. Liu sat opposite him. Their faces were much more serious than usual.


    Ruan Shishi was beating a drum in her heart. Did she make any mistakes?


    She asked uneasily, "Dad, mom, this is..."


    Professor Ruan said in a low voice, "Shishi, I have discussed with your mother. I think we should talk about something with you."


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    It''s frightening to see Er Lao so serious.


    Liu handed her a pair of chopsticks, "eat first, don''t worry."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated to take the chopsticks, but she was still worried.


    Finally, Ms. Liu said, "how are you getting along with Xiaoyu these days?"


    Ruan Shishi swallowed her saliva, "not bad..."


    Ms. Liu raised her eyes to her, "did you say well, when do you n to hold the wedding?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "wedding?"


    It seems that she has never talked to Yu Yimo about this matter. Since they lived in other hospitals, they have been living a normal life like an old husband and wife.


    "Yes, you are my only daughter. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want your family to have a man and half a woman! Don''t tell me, you haven''t thought about it at all


    Sure enough, Ms. Liu''s words hit the mark, and she didn''t know how to answer the words, "I..."


    See her this facial expression, Ms. Liu in the heart also have bottom, "old Ruan, you see, this is your daughter, confused, what all don''t care!"


    Professor Ruan took a sip of wine, then looked up at Ruan Shishi, "Shishi, your mother is right, we don''t want anything else, but since you and Yimo have obtained the certificate, the ceremony should be done after all."


    After listening to them, Ruan Shishi was confused. Yu Yimo never mentioned it, so she didn''t think about it.


    Professor Ruan saw that Ruan Shishi didn''t say anything, and continued, "my parents just can see that you have a better life. After holding the ceremony, you can be regarded as the door to Yu''s home. The ceremony is simpler. Let''s inform the rtives of both sides and let''s have fun together."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said softly, "Dad, I know. I''ll talk to Yu Yimo."


    She didn''t understand her parents'' good intentions. After talking so much, she was still afraid that she would be bullied when she went into Yu''s house.


    What''s more, she also hopes to hold her own wedding. After all, it''s only once in her life.


    After dinner anding out of the house, Ruan Shishi walked out along the residential area. She thought about what her parents had just said and made up her mind.


    When shees back to another hospital and meets Yu Yimo, she will talk about it with him!


    Back in the other yard, when Ruan Shishi saw the car parked in the yard, she knew that Yu Yimo hade back. She went into the door and asked aunt Rong, "aunt Rong, where is Yu Yimo?"


    "The young master should be in the study. Go and have a look."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi went up to the second floor, went to the door of the study, and knocked gently, "Yu Yimo?"


    There was no sound in the study, and no one answered.


    Ruan Shishi slowly pushed open the door, walked in carefully, looked for a circle, did not see the figure of the man.

 Chapter 99

    <h4>Chapter 99</h4>


    Theputer on the desk is still on. Where has he gone?


    Ruan Shishi was about to turn around and leave. As soon as he got to the door, the telephone rang behind him.


    She hesitated, walked to the desk and picked up her cell phone.


    There are two words on the screen: Wan''er.


    That''s the name again!


    Ruan''s heart was tight, and he was hesitating to answer. Suddenly, a low male voice came from behind, "what are you doing?"


    She turns around in a panic. Before she can react, Yu Yimoes forward and reaches for her mobile phone.


    Yu Yimo nced at the mobile phone screen, frowned more tightly, and the green veins on his forehead all rose up, "didn''t I tell you not toe in casually?"


    Being scolded by him, Ruan Shishi''s body shook unconsciously, "I..."


    "Get out!"


    The exnation to his mouth was blocked by these two words. Looking at the angry man, Ruan Shishi was sour and quickly walked out of the study.


    He was so angryst time because she came into the study and moved his things. This time, too, and twice it had something to do with "Wan''er". Who is this Wan''er? What''s the rtionship between her and Yu Yimo!


    "Bang."


    Ruan Shishi turned and looked at the closed door. A burst of bitterness appeared in his heart.


    She went back to her room, lost, thinking back and forth about it in her mind. She tossed and forth and couldn''t sleep. She didn''t know how long it took before she fell asleep.


    The next day, Ruan Shishi went to work with a pair of dark circles under her eyes. She was depressed and depressed.


    After a while, Meng Zihan came directly over and threw a pile of documents and forms to her, "summarize the attendance of various departmentsst month, and give them to me tomorrow."


    Ruan Shishi flipped through these documents and called to Meng Zihan, "aren''t these all the jobs of department employees?"


    Before she was a small clerk in the Department, she had to do this kind of work. Now she is an administrative assistant. How can she still work as a clerk?


    Mencius Han squinted and said, "aren''t you an employee of the Department? If you don''t have enough people, you can do it first. If you have other tasks, I''ll give them to you. "


    With that, she walked out directly.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the materials in front of him and sighed, so he had to start collecting them.


    After sorting out all morning, Ruan Shishi sat at the table and didn''t even have time to drink water. In the afternoon, she wanted to print out some of the sorted documents. As soon as she arrived at the printing area, Xiao Han came over, "Shishi, sister Zihan is looking for you."


    Ruan Shishi answered and went directly to Meng Zihan''s office after finishing his work.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Cheng from Fengxing group will alwayse here. Go and receive him."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, "I''m going to receive you?"


    Mencius said without raising his head, "Yu always has an important meeting to hold. You are not in thepany now. You are responsible for receiving Mr. Cheng and waiting for Mr. Yu to arrive."


    When Ruan Shishi thought of Yu Yimo''s attitudest night, he felt as if he had blocked something.


    "Shouldn''t this kind of thing be the work of the Secretariat? When is our turn to the administration department? "


    Meng Zihan said coldly, "don''t you think about how many people are still in the secretary group? Cheng Lu is still in the hospital, and an Ran has other jobs. Those inexperienced secretaries are not qualified to receive general manager Cheng. Naturally, it will be arranged by our administration department. "

 Chapter 100

    <h4>Chapter 100</h4>


    When she said that, Ruan Shishi had nothing to say and had to answer.


    In a hurry, she went downstairs to wait. Before long, she saw an extended version of Lincolning, the door opened, and a young man in a white suit got out of the car.


    The long and narrow eyes of Danfeng, the high bridge of nose, the smiling lips with the rising corners of lips, and the delicate skin without any blemishes are all beautiful.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Before she could react, the man had already looked at her.


    The man''s eyes stopped on her for a moment. Then he hooked his lips andughed. He walked towards her and said, "you are my assistant Ruan?"


    Ruan Shishi came back to himself and said, "yes."


    Don''t think about it. This should be Cheng Zixiao, the general manager of the popr group.


    "Mr. Cheng, please follow me to the reception hall first. We are always dyed. We may have to wait for a while."


    "Oh, yeah?" Cheng Zixiao chuckled, "I''m not afraid of waiting. I''m afraid of boredom. As long as assistant Ruan apanies me, I have no problem."


    When he said that, Ruan Shishi felt strange and ambiguous.


    Ruan Shishi pulled out a smile, didn''t say anything else, just led the way ahead.


    As soon as she walked into the elevator, she suddenly felt that her hair behind her was gently lifted. As soon as she looked back, she faced Cheng Zixiao''s charming Danfeng eyes.


    "Mr. Cheng, what''s the problem..."


    Cheng Zixiao''s face is not red, heart does not jump, smile more charming, "nothing, I think you are more suitable for curly hair."


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused. After a pause, he gave him a smile and said, "I think Xiaocheng is always more suitable for cuntou."


    Cheng Zixiao''s facial features are amazing. If he was born a woman, he is definitely a beautiful woman. His hair is of moderate length. If he cuts it into an inch, it will definitely neutralize the softness of his facial features, add masculinity and make him more attractive.


    Hearing her suggestion, Cheng Zixiao seemed a little surprised. After a few seconds'' pause, he hooked his lips. "Cuntou, I can think about it..."


    Soon, the elevator door opened, and Ruan Shishi led Cheng Zixiao and his assistant to the reception hall.


    After arranging them to sit down in the reception hall, Ruan Shishi immediately went to prepare tea.


    After putting down the tea, she whispered, "Mr. Cheng, there is a magazine here. You can read it to pass the time. If you need anything, please let me know. I''ll be at the door."


    Cheng Zixiao eyebrows with a smile, staring at her whispered, "really need, apany."


    "What did you say?" Ruan Shishi was stunned.


    Cheng Zixiao stretched out his hand, pointed to her and said with a smile, "I need you to chat with me."


    Cheng Zixiao''s assistant was stunned. He seemed to feel that it was not right. He quickly advised him, "Mr. Cheng, you can''t fool around..."


    "I''m not fooling around." Cheng Zixiao picks his eyebrows and stares at Ruan Shi with a smile on his face.


    Ruan Shishi only felt that his scalp was numb. Where did this rich mane to discuss cooperation? How did he feel like he was running to tease his younger sister?


    She gasped, squeezed out a smile and said to him with a smile, "it happens that I don''t have any other work at the moment. It''s OK to chat with Xiao Cheng."


    Cheng Zixiao patted the sofa beside him, e on, sit here."

 Chapter 101

    <h4>Chapter 101</h4>


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and slowly went to the sofa and sat down.


    Cheng Zixiao stared at her with a smile and said, "how old is assistant Ruan? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "Mr. Cheng, I don''t answer personal questions during my work."


    The man said with a smile, "well, I''ll keep the two questions just now. I''ll ask them when you get off work."


    Then he took a sip of the cup and said in a soft voice, "assistant Ruan, the tea seems to be cold."


    Ruan Shishi looked at the steaming tea and said, "is it cool?"


    Cheng Zixiao''s face remained unchanged, and he said with a smile, "yes, I feel cold. I like hot drinks."


    "I''ll make a new cup for Cheng."


    With that, she stood up, took the cup and walked out of the reception hall.


    She just wanted to understand why Meng Zihan didn''t receive him in person. Instead, she asked her toe and receive him. It turned out that he was so difficult!


    After making tea again with boiling hot water, Ruan Shishi returned to the reception hall with a cup and sent it to Cheng Zixiao. He said patiently, "Mr. Cheng, can you taste this one and see the temperature?"


    Cheng Zixiao took the cup, put it to his lips, tried the temperature, and suddenly frowned, "some are too hot."


    With that, he handed the cup to Ruan Shishi, whoughed innocently. "How about assistant Ruan blowing it for me?"


    Ruan Shiwen''s temples are beating involuntarily. This Cheng Zixiao is really challenging the limit of her endurance!


    Biting her teeth, she had to reach for the cup and blow it symbolically.


    On one side, Cheng Zixiao''s assistant couldn''t read it any more. He deliberately cleared his throat. "Mr. Cheng, don''t look at the documents any more..."


    Before he finished, Cheng Zixiao turned around and gave him a white eye. "Don''t you see that I''m teasing my sister? Shut up


    Hearing the word "Tiao Mei", Ruan Shishi was surprised. Her hand holding the cup shook unconsciously, and the hot tea sshed directly from the cup.


    "Hiss -"


    on one side, Cheng Zixiao suddenly gasped and frowned. As soon as Ruan Shishi bowed his head, he found that the water from the cup had just spilled on his arm!


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and quickly put down the cup I''m sorry! Is it hot? "


    With that, she reached for Cheng Zixiao''s arm and pulled his sleeve away. Sure enough, the man''s little arm was red.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ruan Shishi immediately got up and walked out of the reception room. When she came back, she had a bag of ice in her hand. "Apply it first to avoid getting worse."


    Then she took Zixiao''s hand and applied the ice bag to his hot red skin.


    Cheng Zixiao narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the woman''s side face, and a thought-provoking smile appeared on his face.


    Cheng Zixiao is a famous yboy. His favorite thing is to tease the little girl. When he is in a bad mood, he has to bully the little girl and cry. The women around him are very prized. They either avoid him or tter him.


    Ruan Shi is different from those women.


    He asked with a smile, "assistant Ruan, are you free after work today?"


    Ruan Shi replied without hesitation, "no time."


    Hearing these two words, Cheng Zixiao was not surprised. His smile deepened.

 Chapter 102

    <h4>Chapter 102</h4>


    Suddenly, footsteps came from the door, and then the assistant next to Cheng Zixiao said, "Mr. Cheng, Mr. Yu is here."


    Hearing the word "Yu Zong", Ruan Shishi suddenly shakes her hand holding the ice bag. As soon as she looks up, she sees Yu Yimo standing at the door, staring at them coldly.


    The next second, she took back the ice bag hand, stood up and said, "Mr. Yu..."


    In contrast, Cheng Zixiao is more calm. He picks his eyebrows and nces at Yu Yimo. Finally, his eyes stay on Ruan Shishi. "Assistant Ruan, you scalded me. You should be responsible to the end."


    I don''t know if it was intentional or not. When he said this, his tone was deliberately long and let others listen to him. He couldn''t help reverie.


    Sure enough, Yu Yimo''s face at the door is more gloomy. He frowns slightly and looks at Cheng Zixiao coldly.


    Ruan Shishi knew that she was not suitable here. She put down the ice bag and said in a soft voice, "since Yuzong has arrived, I will go to work first."


    With that, she lowered her head and walked out quickly.


    When walking past Yu Yimo, she can clearly feel the low pressure of the man, which makes her afraid to go out.


    She came out of the reception room with a long sigh of relief.


    Before she took a few steps, someone stopped her.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked back, he saw Du Yue catching up.


    "Dutchman, what''s the matter?"


    Du Yue came forward with aplicated look. "President Yu said that he asked you to wait for him in the lounge next to the reception hall. He said that he would have something to say to you after the meeting."


    Ruan Shiwen heard the speech, and his heart was instantly lifted to his throat.


    What does Yu Yimo want to say to him? Why does she feel so upset?


    When you think about the scene when she put ice bags on Cheng Zixiao just now, it seems that she is too intimate. How can you say that Yu Yimo is her real husband


    But unfortunately, he ran into him.


    With a helpless sigh, Ruan Shishi had to turn around and walk to the rest room next to the reception room.


    In the reception room next door, Yu Yimo sits in front of Cheng Zixiao with a lightplexion. He can''t see his anger or joy on his face.


    Cheng Zixiao leanszily on the sofa, holding an ice bag to cover the scald on his arm, with a smile at his eyes, "Mr. Yu, I''ve been waiting for you so hard, and I''ve been injured."


    The assistant on one side couldn''t look at it any more. He said respectfully, "Mr. Yu, our Mr. Cheng is unruly. Please forgive me. This time, we came here specially to talk about cooperation with you."


    Yu Yimo nced at Cheng Zixiao and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t see your sincerity. I have limited time. I''lle back when you''re ready for specific cooperation."


    Then he got up, buttoned his suit with one hand, and walked out.


    "Mr. Yu, wait a minute!"


    Cheng Zixiao''s assistant broke his heart and immediately jumped up to catch up with him and sent the document to Yu Yimo.


    Cheng Zixiao didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "Xiao Luo, since people think we are insincere, let''s forget it! Anyway, I didn''t get nothing in this trip. I met a cute and interesting assistant! "


    Yu Yimo stands at the door and immediately frowns when he hears his words. He turns around and stares at the uninhibited man on the sofa and says, "she, you can''t move."

 Chapter 103

    <h4>Chapter 103</h4>


    "Why?" Cheng Zixiao suddenly came up with strength, "is general manager Yu deliberately against me?"


    Yu Yimo''s thin lips gently opened, and his eyes burst out with cold light. "There''s no reason. If you can''t move, you can''t move."


    Coldly dropped this sentence, he did not hesitate to turn around, did not look at the document in front of him, went out directly.


    Xiao Luo, Cheng Zixiao''s assistant, sighed, "Mr. Cheng, how can you let me go back and exin to Mr. Cheng?"


    Cheng Zixiao picked eyebrows, "don''t worry, it won''t be difficult for you."


    Said, he stared at the door, murmured, "I also happened to take a fancy to that little girl!"


    Yu Yimo walked out of the reception room with a gloomy and ugly face. Du Yue came forward and asked, "Mr. Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo asked directly, "where is Ruan''s poem?"


    Du Yue whispered, "it''s in the next lounge."


    Yu Yimo hears the speech and stops. He immediately turns to the rest room.


    When he got to the door, he pushed the door open and went in. When he saw Ruan Shishi sitting on the sofa, he closed the door without hesitation and locked it by the way.


    Ruan Shishi saw Yu Yimo''s action, and her heart beat with the locked voice She quickly got up and said, "I Just now I identally scalded Mr. Cheng, so I went to get an ice bag to ice him. "


    Although she was exining, Yu Yimo didn''t mean to stop. He went directly to her and approached her slowly.


    Ruan Shishi even breathed lightly. He leaned back slowly, and could not help feeling flustered.


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "do you remember your identity?"


    Ruan Shi was stunned, "ah?"


    When Yu Yimo thought of the scene he had just seen, he felt a little upset. "You are a married woman now. You want to keep a distance from the opposite sex. Do you understand?"


    Besides, Cheng Zixiao is a yboy. She changes women''s clothes in two or three days. Young models and little stars change in turn. Ruan Shishi has more contact with him, so she must suffer a loss.


    Ruan Shishi stared at the man''s ck eyes and nodded, "I I see


    Yu Yimo frowned and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to see this kind of thing again!"


    In his voice, there was a sense ofmand. Ruan Shishi''s body trembled and he could not speak.


    Thinking of the man''s attitude towards him the night before, Ruan Shishi''s nose was sour and he couldn''t say his grievance.


    She lowered her head and shrugged, "not next time."


    Seeing the woman''s red eyes, Yu Yimo frowned and walked out.


    Du Yue stood at the door and saw Yu Yimoe out with a gloomy face, while Ruan Shishi stood in the room, aggrieved and pitiful.


    He hesitated for a moment and quickly followed Yu Yimo, "Mr. Yu, what''s wrong with her, madam?"


    Yu Yimo nced at him coldly, "mind your own business."


    Du Yue stopped talking immediately and asked no more questions.


    Yu Yimo walks forward, but whates to mind is Ruan Shishi''s wronged face. He doesn''t want to be too cruel to her, but if he is too kind to her, I''m afraid he can''t speak at that time


    Long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to be cruel to her from the beginning.

 Chapter 104

    <h4>Chapter 104</h4>


    After a long time in the lounge, Ruan Shishi slowly recovered. She sniffed and went out.


    She also did not know why Yu Yimo suddenly changed his attitude towards her. He became more and more serious, more and more inhumane, which made her feel strange.


    But clearly, he is not like that.


    With a slight sigh, Ruan Shishi walked forward with a lot of worries and didn''t notice the side.


    "Cough! Assistant Ruan


    Suddenly came a male voice, voice line up, some boastful.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and was surprised to see Cheng Zixiao standing against the railing.


    Why hasn''t he left yet?


    Seeing the question on Ruan Shishi''s face, Cheng Zixiao said with a smile, "do you want to ask me why I haven''t left yet?"


    He came forward with a smile and said, "because I I''m waiting for you. "


    Although Ruan Shishi admits that Cheng Zixiao is good, she can''t help getting goose bumps when she hears him say so.


    Thinking of what Yu Yimo said just now, she inhaled deeply, corrected her face and said seriously, "Mr. Cheng, I''m not familiar with you. I still have work to do. Excuse me."


    With that, she was about to leave.


    Cheng Zixiao saw this, the rogue step in her way, "assistant Ruan, how can you be so unkind? I just want to ask you out for dinner. "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I''m sorry, I''m married."


    Then she raised her left hand.


    Cheng Zixiao swept, saw the ring on her ring finger, some surprised.


    She was married?


    When he recovered from his shock, Ruan''s poems had disappeared.


    On one side, assistant Xiao Luo saw this and said, "Mr. Cheng, you should give up now!"


    Cheng Zixiao paused, and suddenly said, "no way!"


    Then he looked at Xiao Luo and said, "go and find out who she married and when."


    He finally met a girl he was interested in. Unexpectedly, he was already married. Isn''t God joking with him!


    Xiao Luo said helplessly, "Mr. Cheng, I think it''s better to forget it!"


    Cheng Zixiao''s stubborn cold hum, "no! I''d like to see what kind of role her husband is


    The woman he likes has never failed. What''s more, this time he met a woman he was interested in.


    Ruan Shishi went back to the office in a low mood. Before the bench was hot, someone opened her door.


    Meng Zihan stood at the door, looking at Ruan Shishi and asked, "how is it? Are you all set up? "


    Ruan Shishi was not in any mood. He answered casually, "well."


    Meng Zihan was a little surprised, "is Yu always here?"


    "Well."


    Looking at Ruan''s poem, which was beyond two words, Meng Zihan said discontentedly, "what do you mean? How is the work going? "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, turned to look at Meng Zihan, and said word by word, "I''ve done all I have to do to receive Mr. Cheng and arrange him toe to the reception room. Mr. Yu has alsoe. As for what they talked about, I don''t know."


    Listen to her say so, Meng Zihan obviously some dissatisfaction, but can''t pick out thorn.

 Chapter 105

    <h4>Chapter 105</h4>


    She had long heard that Xiao Cheng was always flirting and bullying. That''s why she deliberately left the most difficult job to Ruan Shishi. She just wanted to see her make a fool of herself, but she didn''t expect that things didn''t work out as she wanted.


    Seeing that the topic couldn''t go on, she had to change the topic, "is the attendance summary ready? I''m in a hurry


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and answered truthfully, "you just gave it to me this morning. I have other work in the afternoon. It''s toote to finish it."


    Meng Zihan hears speech, cold voice way, "you as soon as possible."


    With that, she turned around and walked out of the office.


    With a bang, the door was closed, and Ruan Shishi was sitting at his desk. His mood still showed no sign of improvement.


    At the thought of Yu Yimo, she was as if the frost had beaten the eggnt.


    Finally, when it''s time to get off work, Ruan Shishi returns home. She wanted to ask aunt Rong how to make Yu Yimo calm down. But after asking, she knows that Yu Yimo won''t go home at night.


    Originally thought it was just one night, but who knows, for three days in a row, Yu Yimo didn''t go home for the night.


    It seems that this time, he was really angry with her.


    In the past three days, she has been in a hurry. For the sake of the work of the Department, she has seen Yu Yimo only a few times and met her asionally in thepany.


    Ruan Shishi searched for opportunities for many times, and finally when the Department had a document to hand over to the president''s office, she volunteered to send it.


    She didn''t ask for anything else. She just wanted to meet Yu Yimo and say a few words.


    Holding the document, Ruan Shishi went to the president''s office with excitement. As soon as she arrived at the door of the president''s office, she saw Cheng Lu.


    Looks like she''s out of the hospital.


    After two people look at each other, Ruan Shishi turns her eyes away and continues to walk towards Yu Yimo''s office.


    "Wait a minute."


    The moment she passed by, she was suddenly stopped.


    Ruan Shishi looked back at Cheng Lu, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, when she saw Cheng Lu, she always treated her with an ordinary heart, and didn''t think much about it.


    It seems that he is still afraid of Ruan''s poetry. Cheng Lu''s voice is hesitant, but still mixed with some coldness, "what are you going to do?"


    Ruan Shishi raised the document he was holding in his hand and said, "send the document."


    Cheng Lu reached out and said, "give it to me, I''ll send it."


    Ruan Shishi took the document hand to hide and said softly, "there are still some things to report. It''s better for me to go in person."


    With that, she no longer waited for Cheng Lu to say anything, but walked forward.


    Cheng Lu''s face suddenly became ugly. She turned her head and stared at Ruan Shishi''s back, gnashing her teeth.


    Sooner orter, she will return all her previous sins to her!


    Ruan Shishi went to the door of the office, raised his hand and knocked on the door. When he heard the sound inside, he pushed the door in.


    When she goes in, she sees Yu Yimo sitting at her desk, looking through the documents.


    She inhaled deeply, "Mr. Yu, this is the summary document of the administration department you want."


    Hearing the sound, Yu Yimo stopped and looked up at her, "well, put it on the table."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi slowly put the document on the table. After all this, she still stood in the same ce, and didn''t mean to leave.

 Chapter 106

    <h4>Chapter 106</h4>


    Yu Yimo looked at the woman''s expression and asked, "what else?"


    These days, he didn''t go home specially, just to keep a distance from her and cool down the rtionship between them. Besides, it''s not convenient for him to go back at this time


    Ruan Shishi twisted his hands together and summoned up courage to ask, "are you going home tonight?"


    "What''s the matter at home?"


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip No


    Yu Yimo put the document aside, "let''s talk about it."


    Then he got up, went to the hanger and picked up his coat.


    With a sour nose, Ruan Shishi suddenly reached out and gently grabbed the man''s clothes. "Are you still angry with me..."


    Since thest time he had said that to her in the lounge, he had never been home.


    Yu Yimo moves and leans slightly No


    Ruan Shishi lowered her head and bit her lip, "that''s to say that she dislikes me..."


    Yu Yimo heard the speech and frowned, "No."


    He never disliked her, otherwise how could he marry her in the first ce?


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "go home tonight, I''ll And aunt Rong miss you very much. "


    It''s like a silent pause. I don''t know how to refuse.


    Although he married her for another purpose, she was his wife in name after all. She should not be ignored.


    After a few seconds of silence, he whispered, "OK."


    Hearing his promise, Ruan Shishi was very happy, "you promise!"


    Because she was happy, she pulled his hand and unconsciously used her strength. Suddenly, Yu Yimo''s face changed and gave out a dull hum.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    Ruan Shishi was startled and subconsciously gave her hand away. Looking at the man''s stiff back, she worried, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Yimo corrected the expression on his face and said casually, "it''s OK. I have something else to go out. Go back to work."


    Seeing Yu Yimo''s resolute attitude, Ruan Shishi didn''t ask more questions. After answering the question, he left the office.


    Anyway, up to now, he is willing to go home!


    Ruan Shishi is in a good mood. When she returns to the Department, she immediately sends a text message to Aunt Rong, asking her to prepare more dishes.


    After receiving the reply from Aunt Rong, Ruan Shishi happily took the cup to the tea area and poured a cup of juice.


    Xiao Han went to Ruan Shishi and picked up a cup of hot water. Seeing the expression on her face, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s so happy? Pink bubbles all over my body, isn''t it Are you in love


    Ruan Shishi reacted and subconsciously denied, "no!"


    Although she said that, her cheek burned for some reason.


    Xiao Han said with a smile, "my face is red, but I still don''t know? If you want me to say, you are either in love, or you want to be someone you like! "


    When she said that, Ruan Shishi didn''t know how to answer. She quickly slipped into the office with a cup and closed the door.


    Leaning on the door for a long time, she recovered.


    She touched her cheek. It was really hot!


    Just now, she just thought about it and said it in silence Is she really interested in Yu Yimo?

 Chapter 107

    <h4>Chapter 107</h4>


    Suddenly, the mobile phone "Ding Dong" rang, and Ruan Shishi came back to her senses. She picked it up and saw that it was a wechat from Ms. Liu.


    "Shi Shi, how did you discuss with Yu Yimo? Howe there''s no letter? "


    Seeing the news, Ruan Shishi suddenly remembered that she had one more thing to say to Yu Yimo!


    It''s about the wedding. She and Yu Yimo haven''t seen each other very much these days, so they forget about it.


    If yu Yimo goes home today, she will find a chance to have a talk with him.


    As soon as it was time to leave work, Ruan Shishi packed up her things and was ready to go home at any time.


    But as soon as she was ready to leave, she was blocked by Mencius Han at the door of the office.


    Mencius Han nced at the bag in her hand and said, "are you ready to go?"


    Ruan looked at the clock on the wall and said, "it''s off work."


    Yu''s group is a humanepany. It doesn''t work overtime on weekdays, unless sometimes it is busy. In order to catch up with the work, the employees will stay and work overtime.


    "Put these papers in order before you leave."


    Meng Zihan rolled his eyes and gave her a dozen documents.


    Ruan Shishi saw that it would take two hours for so many documents to be sorted out and filed, but she and Yu Yimo made an appointment to go home for dinner


    Seeing that Meng Zihan was about to leave, Ruan Shishi said to her, "wait a minute!"


    Meng Zihan looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi said, "I have finished my work today. How can I assign tasks after work?"


    Meng Zihan didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi would be so tough. She frowned, "how can you not do the task you are given?"


    Ruan Shishi refused to step back and said, "I have something to do today, but I really can''t do it. If you have any opinions on me, we''ll find sister LAN toment on it tomorrow."


    She is equal to Meng Zihan. She doesn''t say anything when she assigns tasks to her, but now it''s off duty time, so she doesn''t have to follow her.


    Leaving this sentence behind, Ruan Shishi walked out of the office and left Mencius Han standing alone and rolling his eyes.


    She left thepany in a hurry and arrived at the rush hour. By the time she got home, Yu Yimo had alreadye back from the outside.


    As soon as she came in, she saw aunt Rong setting the table.


    "Grandma, the meal will be ready soon. Wash your hands and go upstairs to ask the young master toe down for dinner."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi put down her bag and went to the second floor with a little excitement.


    She went to the bedroom, pushed open the door and went in. She heard something moving in the bathroom. She went to the door, raised her hand and was about to knock on the ss door. Suddenly, she heard a man''s murmur inside.


    The voice was not big, only a few short, but Ruan Shishi''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    Yu Yimo is in it To do what?


    For a moment, curiosity prevailed. Even though she knew it was wrong, she could not help but slowly pushed the bathroom door open.


    The man is naked, with his upper body facing the door. Every muscle of his back is a symbol of strength. But just at his back, there is a bloody wound, red and dazzling.

 Chapter 108

    <h4>Chapter 108</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s body trembled, his back was cold, and he stepped back unconsciously.


    He What''s wrong with him!


    Yu Yimo heard the voice behind him and turned his head abruptly, "who!"


    When he saw Ruan''s poem at the door, his vignt eyes slowly rxed.


    He quickly pasted the gauze on the wound, then put the bathrobe next to him, and said in a deep voice, "go outside and wait for me."


    Ruan Shishi recovered from the shock and fear, hesitated for a moment, and walked directly into the bathroom.


    She said, her voice trembling. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Yimo frowned, "you don''t need to know."


    "To be silent!"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly raised her voice and called his name in a serious tone. Then she stepped forward and held out her hand without hesitation. "Why do you want to hide it from me..."


    He can not tell her how she was injured, or what he did, but he should at least tell her about the injury!


    Yu Yimo frowned and was about to ask her to go away, but when he turned his head, he saw Ruan Shishi''s eyes were full of tears and her eyes were red.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she went down with tears. "You won''t tell me that you are hurt, because you never treat me as your wife?"


    Yu Yimo''s heart sank when he heard the words.


    Ruan Shishi''s shoulder stirred, and he cried into tears. "You answer me..."


    The man moved his body. After a pause, he finally said in a soft voice, "there are some things that you can only know by yourself. Shishi, you are not me. You won''t understand."


    Ruan Shishi raised his hand, wiped his tears with the back of his hand, and then stretched out his hand to tear off his bathrobe.


    At such a close look, she found that Yu Yimo had more than one wound on her body, and there were old scars on her arms, waist and back. She stretched out her hand and touched those white scars gently, and tears poured out again.


    Yu Yimo tilted his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "Ruan Shishi, I''m not as good as you think. You don''t have to cry for me. It''s not worth it."


    Listening to him, Ruan Shishi felt even worse. Her shoulder trembled and she sobbed, "but I think you are worth it! No matter you are good or bad, you are my husband... "


    This sentence, like a stone, falls directly into theke, which is a metaphor of silence.


    He turned his head, looked at the woman''s shaking eyshes and murmured, "you''ll regret it."


    If she knew the real purpose of his marrying her, she would regret it.


    "I won''t..." Ruan Shishi did not hesitate to deny, and murmured repeatedly, "I believe you."


    Yu Yimo''s mood isplex and sour. The original guilt for her has swept back, but at this moment, he can''t care so much.


    He stretched out a hand and put the woman in his arms. "No more crying."


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t control her tears. She raised her hand and wiped it. "I I love... "


    She was distressed that he was not as bright as he was on the surface. She was distressed that he had to bear so much pain alone.


    Hearing her saying this, Yu Yimo unconsciously hooked his lips. It''s the first time that he heard someone say that he loves him. After all, he has always been an indestructible image in front of others.

 Chapter 109

    <h4>Chapter 109</h4>


    At this moment, his heart softened for her.


    Looking at her nose red sad appearance, Yu Yimo suddenly lowers his head and kisses her lips directly.


    At the moment when the lips touched each other, they were stunned.


    She didn''t expect him to do this, and he didn''t expect that he would do it involuntarily.


    The next second, the two rebound in general at the same time the body back, but the eyes or together, instant, the atmosphere in the room be embarrassed.


    Ruan Shishi opened her eyes and breathed as if she were still.


    Yu Yimo was the first to respond. He coughed twice. He did not open his eyes and pulled his bathrobe. Then he said, "dinner should be ready."


    With that, he stepped out of the bathroom.


    It was not until the figure of the man disappeared in her sight that Ruan Shishi remembered to breathe. She gasped while the corners of her mouth kept rising and rising again.


    Although the kiss was only a second or two, it was sweet.


    She patted her red, hot cheek and went downstairs pretending to be calm.


    Yu Yimo has been sitting at the dinner table, and his face is no different from usual.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi sat down, aunt Rong, who was in the soup, couldn''t help saying, "why is it so red?"


    Ruan Shishi replied almost instantaneously, "ah? No, I''m so hot that I blush. It''s OK! "


    She exined, suddenly found the atmosphere quiet terrible.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw aunt Rong staring at her suspiciously. "I mean, how did the mung bean soup boil so red this time? What are you talking about, young grandma?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised to find that Aunt Rong was serving mung bean soup. She thought


    It''s embarrassing!


    Sweeping the smile on the man''s face, Ruan Shishi immediately stressed, "I I didn''t say anything


    But the more she was like this, the more she wanted to cover up. Aunt Rong looked at her and looked at Yu Yimo''s expression. She guessed something in her heart. She walked aside with a smile and did not disturb them any more.


    Yu Yimo looks at the woman and only eats the dish in front of her, but he refuses to look up. The smile on his face grows stronger.


    She was so cute that he couldn''t help teasing her.


    He deliberately cleared his throat and reminded, "don''t just eat vegetables, eat some meat and make up for it."


    Although she usually eats a lot of food, she doesn''t have much meat on her body. Last time they came back from their old house, his grandmother specially asked him to urge her to eat more and make up for her body. It''s better to gain a few Jin.


    "Oh." Ruan''s poems answered casually, and then he responded, "what can I do for you?"


    She didn''t seem to have anything to mend. On the contrary, he was injured on his waist and needed mending.


    Thinking of this, without waiting for Yu Yimo to answer, she turned her head and called aunt Rong, "aunt Rong, what can you do to mend your waist?"


    "For the waist?" Aunt Rong stopped her work and said, "soft shelled turtle, pig''s waist and pigeon''s egg can make up your waist."


    Ruan Shishi said without hesitation, "aunt Rong, when she is buying vegetables these days, she should buy more waist tonic ingredients. Whether it''s stew or stir fry, it''s OK to give more silent tonic."


    As soon as she said this, aunt Rong''s face was a little delicate. She looked at Yu Yimo and then said, "OK."

 Chapter 110

    <h4>Chapter 110</h4>


    It''s said that he was aware of the smile on Aunt Rong''s face. Almost instantly, he realized that something was wrong. He tightened his hand with chopsticks and immediately said, "no need."


    Is it not clear whether he needs to mend his waist for his physique?


    "Why not?" Ruan Shishi took a bite of spareribs, but he didn''t realize the connotation of the topic at all. He said in a positive tone, "I think you should make up for it."


    As the voice fell, Yu Yimo''s face became more and more ugly.


    This woman is really


    Yu Yimo was angry and helpless. Seeing that Ruan''s poems werepletely unknown, the fire could note out, so he had no choice but to keep silent.


    Aunt Rong looked at the couple, shook her head with a smile and went into the kitchen.


    At the end of the dinner, Ruan Shishi wanted to go back to her room and have a good bath. Before a few steps, someone came up behind her.


    Suddenly, as soon as her wrist tightened, she turned around and saw Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. Ruan always feels that men seem to be unhappy.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows could not help pressing down, "do you think my waist is bad?"


    Said that in front of aunt Rong, didn''t he want face?


    Ruan Shishi said in a positive tone, "you Isn''t it hurt? I''m not doing it for you! "


    Looking at the woman''s appearance, Yu Yimo didn''t know how to pick out the words, so he had no choice but to pick his eyebrows.


    Let her go, he started to walk in the direction of the study.


    Looking at the man''s back, Ruan Shishi thought of something and suddenly stopped him, "wait a minute!"


    Yu Yimo stops, "what''s the matter?"


    Thinking of the task given to her by Ms. Liu, Ruan took a deep breath, "I have something to tell you..."


    If she doesn''t talk to Yu Yimo about the wedding, I''m afraid Ms. Liu wille and ask him in person.


    "I went home for dinner that day..." Ruan Shishi suddenly felt a little embarrassed and held the corner of her clothes in one hand. "My mother asked me when I was going to have the wedding."


    Hearing the word "wedding", Yu Yimo''s face suddenly became serious.


    She hesitated to borate on the ideas of Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan, "my father and mother, they mean that since we have obtained the certificate, we should do the wedding as soon as possible. There is no need to be particrly luxurious and high-profile, that is, the families of both sides should have fun together..."


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened. After a pause, he finally said, "I''m afraid I can''t promise you..."


    As for his identity, if there is a little disturbance, the gossip will stir up half of the sky in Jiangzhou, not to mention the big event of marriage. I''m afraid that it will not only affect him and Yu family, but also the whole Yu group.


    Therefore, he can obtain the certificate in private, and it is absolutely impossible to hold a wedding.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that Yu Yimo would refuse directly. She was stunned for a few seconds. Then she forced up a smile and wanted to ask the reason. Before she spoke, Yu Yimo began to speak.


    "You know my situation, and you know the impact of words on thepany. If we have a wedding, it will inevitably be known by outsiders, so I can''t give you a wedding."

 Chapter 111

    <h4>Chapter 111</h4>


    When Ruan Shi heard the speech, he suddenly felt some unspeakable depression and difort.


    She doesn''t want a grand wedding, as long as it''s unique, but now it seems that she has no chance at all.


    To see a woman''s eyes and eyebrows are a bit gloomy, Yu Yimo is a little impatient.


    Ruan Shishi was silent for a long time. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu Yimo solemnly, "in fact I can understand that. "


    Since she saw the scars on his body, she knew that many times he could not help himself.


    She said with a smile, "as long as we can live a good life, it''s the same whether we have a wedding or not."


    Looking at the woman''s eyes shing in a hurry, Yu Yimo''s mood was a littleplicated. After a pause, he said in a soft voice, "I''ll make it up to you."


    He will gradually make up for what he owes her now and what he will owe her in the future.


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, a warm heart, squint smile, "good."


    With his words, she would be satisfied.


    While Yu Yimo stands aside, it is a different state of mind.


    I''m afraid that one day, Ruan Shishi will never smile at him again when he knows his real purpose.


    The next day, Ruan Shishi went to work normally. As soon as he arrived at the office, he saw a thick stack of documents piled on his desk.


    She did not need to ask, can guess that this is Meng Zihan''s work, so much basic work to her, obviously on purpose.


    Ruan Shishi thought about it and didn''t want to argue with her, so she had to start her work.


    After a busy day, she didn''t finish all the tasks assigned to her by Meng Zihan. It seems that she will inevitably work overtime today.


    Ruan sighed, stretched, and sat down to work. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    She picked up her mobile phone and nced at it. When she saw that the person who sent her message was Yu Yimo, she was surprised.


    It''s always her who takes the initiative to send messages to Yu Yimo. It''s the first time for him to take the initiative.


    "After work in the evening, I''ll wait for you in the underground garage."


    Seeing these words, Ruan Shishi was in full bloom and a smile appeared on her face.


    It seems that Yu Yimo is waiting for her to go home together!


    She could not hide the joy in her heart, holding the mobile phone for a long time.


    Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open, and Xiao Han walked in quickly, "Shishi, sister LAN is looking for you, let you go to her office quickly!"


    Seeing that Xiao Han was nervous, Ruan Shishi was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Han shook his head, "I don''t know, but look at sister Lan''s face is not very good, you''d better hurry to the past."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard this, his face became more serious. He immediately got up and walked out of the office and went directly to the office in charge.


    Pushing open the door of the office, Ruan Shishi walked in and saw three or four colleagues standing in a row, all with their heads down.


    LAN elder sister sat on the office chair, with a gloomy look at Ruan Shishi, and asked in a cold voice, "are you doing the quarterly summary documents?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    Last night, Meng Zihan stopped her at work and asked her to work overtime to catch up with the documents. She left work directly yesterday and started to work at thepany this morning.

 Chapter 112

    <h4>Chapter 112</h4>


    Lan Jie forced her anger, but her eyes were very sharp, staring at Ruan Shishi, "I heard that the document was handed over to you yesterday, but you haven''t handed it in today."


    Ruan Shishi''s scalp tightened and said, "yes, but I..."


    "No, but!" LAN elder sister a p table, without politeness of interrupt her words, "where do youe so many reasons?"? Do you know how many people are waiting behind you to use the summary file? If you don''t do it well by yourself, it will drag down the work process of the whole group! "


    Lan Jie is tolerant of everything, but she is strict and meticulous in her work.


    Ruan Shishi lowered his head and could not say a word.


    The task of document summary was indeed assigned yesterday, but Meng Zihan told her that it was already off duty time. Even if she started to do it at that time, it would be toote to do quarterly summary after sorting out and filing some documents.


    Lan Jie''s voice rang out with some anger, "I remind you, don''t make excuses at any time! It''s your own problem that you don''t do it well, understand? "


    Next to that a few stand in a row of department staff all should voice, LAN elder sister''s face this just eased some.


    She turned to Ruan Shishi and said in a deep voice, "Ruan Shishi, you are an administrative assistant now. No matter what you do, you should think more carefully. If you take such an attitude, then our administrative department will wait to drink from the West."! Don''t be proud just because you''ve made a little achievement, understand


    In the face of so many employees in the room, it''s hard for sister LAN to say such words.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and nodded, "I know elder sister LAN. I''ll pay attention next time."


    She said, inadvertently lift eyes, see Mencius Han standing next to sister LAN, between the eyebrows with a bit of pleasure and satisfaction, in a moment, she understood.


    No wonder Mencius Han had to wait until he got off work yesterday to send her documents. It turned out that she was deliberately unable to hand in the documents, which was a drag on the progress of the group.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep look at Meng Zihan and slowly suppressed his anger.


    LAN elder sister swept her one eye,mand a way, "go back, quickly summarize quarter to finish."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi answered, turned and walked out of the office.


    A few people who were trained together in the office just now also came out of the office and couldn''t helpining.


    "Because of her! If she hadn''t finished the document, we wouldn''t have been dyed! "


    "Yes, we were also scolded by the director. What a bad luck!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They didn''t intend to avoid her at all. Ruan could hear her clearly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    What they said was true. It was because of her that the progress was dyed.


    She walked quickly back to the office, looked at the papers on the desk, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Her eyes swept to the side of the mobile phone, her original excitement also disappeared, picked up the phone, she gave Yu Yimo back a message, "tonight to work overtime, you go home first, don''t wait for me."


    If we don''t finish the work as soon as possible, and then drag down the process and implicate colleagues, I''m afraid her situation in the administration department will be even more difficult.


    An hourter, Ruan Shishi raised her neck and pinched her swollen back neck. Then she nned to continue to work. Suddenly, a sound of footstep came slowly.

 Chapter 113

    <h4>Chapter 113</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, a little strange. At this time, the colleagues in the Department were almost gone, and the headlights outside were turned off. How could there be footsteps.


    That footstep sound is very steady, and indeed is to her side close, Ruan Shishi clenched the mouse, unconsciously nervous.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to stay in such arge office area without fear.


    Suddenly, the footsteps stopped at the door. After a few seconds of silence, they were suddenly pushed away.


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes widened. When he saw the man standing at the door clearly, he was suddenly relieved.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Yu Yimo sees a woman''s appearance of seeing a ghost and slightly raises her eyebrows. "Can''t Ie here?"


    "I don''t mean that." Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, and her original fear disappeared. "I thought you had gone home."


    Yu Yimo walks towards her with long legs and goes to her desk. Then she stops and nces at the pile of documents on the desk. Her eyes suddenly sink.


    With one hand on the table, he looked down at Ruan Shishi, as if he was a little displeased. "Why didn''t I know you loved your work so much?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know whether his words weremendatory or derogatory. He blushed and said, "the work was not finished on time, which hindered the progress of the Department."


    Yu Yimo, after a pause, put his paper bag on the table and said, "eat first."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked up and saw the packed porridge and vegetables, his eyes shed.


    Just now, she was so hungry that she had to work overtime.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed and looked at Yu Yimo excitedly, "have you eaten yet?"


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and gave the order, "well, this is what I brought for you. Finish it."


    Without saying a word, Ruan Shishi immediately started, while Yu Yimo sat aside and picked up a document to read.


    After dinner, Ruan Shishi continued to work, apanied by Yu Yimo. She was inexplicably relieved, and her work efficiency improved a lot. After more than an hour, she finished all the summary work.


    On the way home, Ruan Shishi turned to look at the man who was driving. The corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. After a long pause, she finally said, "thank you for working overtime with me today."


    It happened that the car arrived at the intersection and was waiting for the green light. Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi solemnly, "Shishi, you and I don''t have to say thank you."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed and nodded with a smile.


    Soon, the car arrived at the other yard, and Ruan Shishi followed Yu Yimo into the door. As soon as she changed her shoes, aunt Rong met her, "young master, young grandmother, just now Dutt helped me and sent me two invitation cards."


    Yu Yimo took the invitation from Aunt Rong and nced, "I know."


    It was a jewelry exhibition on Saturday. People from business and entertainment circles in Jiangzhou were invited to attend the event. It was mainly about the release and disy of some new jewelry products. For Yu Yimo, it was just a cocktail party to look for business opportunities and socialize.


    He put the invitation on the cab at the entrance. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Ruan Shishi was staring at the invitation, with a look of concentration and curiosity.


    After a pause, he asked, "do you want to go?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that his careful thinking was discovered by him. He was embarrassed andughed, "it seems to be fun..."

 Chapter 114

    <h4>Chapter 114</h4>


    She has never participated in such an event. If she has ever been to thergest event, it is the year-end annual meeting of Yu group.


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech, picked up an invitation and handed it to her, "if you want to go, go and have a look."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated to take it, blinked and asked, "don''t youe with me?"


    Yu Yimo held the invitation and said, "go."


    Seeing his desire to talk and stop, Ruan Shishi almost instantly realized that he was going to attend the event, but he could not take her with him. After all, their rtionship could not be disclosed for the time being.


    She forced out a smile, pretended to be meaningless to ept his invitation, chuckled, "I understand."


    She looked down at the invitation, then looked up at him with a smile, "I''ll go, I won''t give you any trouble."


    With that, she walked to the second floor.


    Looking at the back of a woman pretending to be rxed, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows are tightened unconsciously, which makes her feel strange.


    When her figure disappears at the corner of the second floor, Yu Yimo picks up her mobile phone and sends a message to Du Yue.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to PW and order a set of evening dress ording to Ruan Shishi''s size."


    For Ruan Shishi, his husband is notpetent, so he can only try to make up for it in other ways.


    As time went by, it was Saturday in a twinkling of an eye. As soon as she woke up, she found that there was no one on her side. She wiped her face and hurried downstairs.


    "Aunt Rong, what about Yu Yimo?"


    After shaking around, she didn''t see a man.


    Aunt Rong wiped the table and replied, "the young master went out early in the morning and said that he made an appointment with someone in the morning."


    "Oh."


    Some of Ruan''s poems were lost.


    The jewelry exhibition started in the afternoon. Originally, she thought that Yu Yimo would take her to the entrance with her at thest moment. Even if she separated after the entrance, she didn''t expect him to leave early in the morning.


    Looking at her appearance, aunt Rong asked, "young granny, aren''t you going to take part in any activities today?"


    Ruan Shiyan said, "a jewelry exhibition."


    "Then have breakfast. We''ll prepare early."


    Looking at Aunt Rong''s high spirited appearance, Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "it''s only in the afternoon."


    And she didn''t have the right clothes to attend the event, and she didn''t have anything to prepare for.


    Being advised by Aunt Rong, Ruan Shishi was in a better mood and got up to have breakfast.


    Just at noon, Du Yue suddenly came over, holding a big t box in his hands. The big box stood up and almost blocked his upper body tightly, with only two legs exposed.


    Ruan Shishi was sitting on the sofa watching TV. When he saw himing in like this, he was startled. "You are..."


    What new look?


    Du Yue put the box on the table and gave Ruan Shishi a smile. "Madam, is this the dress that Mr. Yu has prepared for you?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "dress?"


    Du Yue nodded, "yes, a few days ago he arranged for me to order, the style is his own choice."


    Ruan Shishi got up in a hurry. Somehow she was a little excited. She went to the table and slowly opened the box.


    A golden dress with bra and waist pinching came into our eyes. All the ces we touched were glittering and beautiful.

 Chapter 115

    <h4>Chapter 115</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a long time, as if in a dream. She looked at Du Yue and asked again, "is this for me?"


    Du Yue nodded.


    After being confirmed, Ruan''s heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    She has never worn such a beautiful skirt since she was a child!


    Aunt Rong came to look at it, but she couldn''t help sighing, "it''s so good-looking. The little grandmother must shine in it! Or the young master has eyes


    Ruan Shishi''s face was a little hot when she heard that. She was stunned for a long time. She was encouraged by Aunt Rong to go back to the room to have a try. Then she slowly went back to the room with the box in her arms.


    During the time with Yu Yimo, she has seen his coldness and his carefulness. Although he hasn''t mentioned anything about the jewelry exhibition these days, she has already asked someone to order her dress. How can she not be moved?


    Ruan Shishi happily put on her clothes, took a deep breath, pulled on the lock, and then looked at herself in the mirror.


    She had never thought that she would have such a beautiful day. After all, she was alwaysfortable in her clothes.


    When she came down in her skirt, aunt Rong, who was waiting in the living room, couldn''t help but praise her.


    Du Yue on one side is also a little surprised. Soon, he reacts, picks up his mobile phone, takes a picture while Ruan Shishi doesn''t pay attention, and sends it to Yu Yimo.


    "Young granny, it''s so beautiful for you to wear this skirt. I''ll roll your hairter. It''ll be absolutely amazing at that time!"


    Ruan Shishi''s face turned red when she was praised by Aunt Rong. She was embarrassed and said, "aunt Rong, don''t tease me."


    "It''s no joke. I think the young master knows you well, and the size is just right."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, cheek is hot fever.


    Aunt Rong saw that she blushed to the root of her ears, and then sheughed and did not continue to tease her.


    They talked andughed. Finally, aunt Rong insisted on taking her to the room to make a model for her. Ruan Shishi had no choice but to follow her back to the bedroom.


    ...


    in the box of Jiangzhou international.


    Yu Yimo sits at the dining table and listens to the manager talking about the details of the project.


    "You can always look at the n again..."


    When a document was sent to me, Yu Yimo raised his eyes slightly and saidzily, "don''t read it. Just tell me how long it will take to build a team for this project and how long it will take to return."


    "Good..."


    The manager of the other side nodded and began to exin in detail.


    After a fight, Yu Yimo has a headache. He swipes his mobile phone and sees Du Yi''s wechat. He clicks it on.


    It''s just a picture. He''s zooming in.


    In the photo, Ruan Shishi is dressed in a gold silk dress, with a thin waist and a grip. Her eyes are slightly lowered, her lips are raised, and she is a bit shy.


    When the breath stops, it means that Yimo feels that there is a fire in his body.


    He slightly squinted, staring at the picture, holding the mobile phone palms out of ayer of sweat.


    He didn''t expect that Ruan''s poetry would have such an amazing moment, so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Mr. Yu, that''s about it. Do you understand?"


    The manager''s voice came from the side, which brought back Yu IMER.

 Chapter 116

    <h4>Chapter 116</h4>


    He flipped the mobile phone, put the screen on the desktop, took a sip of the red wine, and then said, "well, I understand about it. There''s no problem. We can draw up a contract."


    The manager of the other side was relieved to hear him say so, so he quickly picked up the ss and asked to give him a toast.


    He waved his hand, politely refused, "there is an activity in the afternoon, can''t drink more."


    The managerughed, but he didn''t force any more.


    Although Yu Yimo didn''t take a few drinks, he was burning in his stomach for some reason. What lingered in his mind was Ruan Shishi''s smile, which expanded little by little, and then expanded


    After grabbing the water cup and drinking most of it, the dry heat in his body depressed a lot. He took a look at the time and had a rest. It''s time for him to prepare for the activity.


    I don''t know if she will surprise Ruan Shishi when she meets him at the scene?


    Outside the hall of starlight.


    Ruan Shishi got out of the car and was a little scared when he saw the crowd at the door of the meeting.


    From the door to this side, the street was covered with red carpet, and there were many media reporters at the entrance. The battle was much bigger than she imagined.


    "Ma''am, do you need me to apany you to the entrance?"


    It was not until Du Yue''s voice came from behind that Ruan Shishi came back to herself. She turned her head gently and said, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    She was just interested in this exhibition. She went in to have a look at the jewelry and left. After all, she was not used to shuttling in such asions.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes, and her pace slowed down a lot, but her temperament increased a bit. When she arrived at the entrance, she showed the invitation, and the receptionist put a bracelet on her wrist.


    As soon as you enter, you can see the Silver Star hall. The silver gray irregr wall is a bit more artistic, spacious and bright. Many people have gathered in the hall.


    Many transparent disy cabs are ced on both sides and extend forward in parallel, only to thergest jewelry disy cab.


    Ruan Shishi was delighted and began to appreciate the jewelry along the disy cab. Although she hadn''t bought a few pieces of jewelry since she was young, and she didn''t have much research on jewelry, she couldn''t help but feel excited to see this bright and beautiful design.


    After walking around, she only visited half of the tour, but when she stepped on nearly 10 cm high-heeled shoes, her feet hurt, so she went to the rest area on the other side.


    The rest area and the exhibition area are separated by a long table with exquisite snacks on it. Ruan Shishi holds up a ss of juice and looks at all kinds of snacks with hesitation.


    Does she want it or not?


    He looked up and swept the people around him. It seemed that they were all drinking and talking, but they didn''t eat at all. Ruan took a deep breath, stopped for a moment, and finally summoned up the courage to pick up the te. At this time, a familiar voice came from the side.


    "Ruan poetry?"


    Ruan Shishi moves and follows his reputation. When he sees Yang Yue in a long ck dress, he is stunned.


    Yang Yue watched Ruan Shishi turn around, with red lips and ck hair. Her beautiful waist was outlined in a gold silk skirt. Her face was chilly.


    Just now, she thought that she had recognized the wrong person. Unexpectedly, it was really Ruan Shishi! How can she suddenly dress up ande to such an asion!


    Even if the bottom of my heart is sour, Yang Yue still holds up strongly and hooks the lips, "it''s really you, who did youe with?"

 Chapter 117

    <h4>Chapter 117</h4>


    With that, her eyes swept around and she didn''t see Yu Yimo''s figure.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect to meet Yang Yue here. She inhaled deeply and said, "I''m here alone. What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yue obviously saw that Ruan Shishi didn''t want to talk to her. Sheughed and said, "it''s OK. I''ve always wanted to meet you. I want to thank you forst time."


    Listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi remembered thest time Yang Yue and Qin Xianli went to Yu''s group to ask her for help.


    She did ask Yu Yimo for love, but she didn''t do it for Yang Yue and Qin Xianli, but for the innocent employees in Yang''s industry.


    "You''re wee."


    Ruan Shishi finished, put down the te in her hand, and nned to leave. After all, she didn''t want to have too much contact with Yang Yue.


    "Yueyue."


    Qin Xianli suddenly came up from the side and was about to talk to Yang Yue. In a sh, he saw Ruan Shi beside him. He was stunned at first, and then his eyes twinkled with light, "Ruan Shi?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t speak. He just nodded at him and turned to leave.


    Looking at her back, Qin Xianli forgot that Yang Yue was standing beside her.


    When he was with Ruan Shishi before, he didn''t think she was very good-looking, but today he was surprised to see her.


    Yang Yue noticed Qin Xianli''s eyes, and her anger rushed to her heart. She grabbed his arm and pinched him hard, "what are you looking at?"


    Qin Xianli had a pain in his arm, which reflected, "Yueyue No, I didn''t. I just wonder how she looks so good now... "


    With this, Yang Yue''s face became more and more gloomy. She gritted her teeth and said, "Qin Xianli, you say she looks good!"


    Qin Xianli realized that he had said something wrong and quickly denied, "no, it''s not! Wife, you are the most beautiful in my eyes


    Even though he had said all his good words, he wanted to praise her with all his vocabry, but Yang Yue was still choked up in her heart and hated Ruan''s poems a little more.


    After a long time, Yang Yue sits on the sofa in the rest area and looks at Ruan Shishi on the other side, itching with hatred.


    She slowly clenched her fists and nned to make a fool of herself in front of everyone today since Ruan Shishi had been delivered to her!


    On the other hand, Ruan Shishi was eating the dim sum in front of him, but he didn''t notice that someone had been staring at him for a long time.


    "Look, look, your God ising!"


    "What kind of male god? I didn''t see one in my eyes just now. It''s really boring."


    "You see, isn''t that your male God Yu Yimo?"


    "Yu Yimo! It''s really him. Let''s go and have a look! "


    The two women at the table next to her were talking to each other. Ruan Shishi could hear the familiar name. She couldn''t help looking up. Sure enough, there were a group of people in the exhibition area, and the man standing in the middle was shining.


    It''s really him!


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight. He quickly put down his fork and wiped his mouth. Then he got up and approached.


    Although her rtionship with Yu Yimo can''t be disclosed, she can''t help but be proud to see such a dazzling man in the crowd.

 Chapter 118

    <h4>Chapter 118</h4>


    As soon as he approached, Ruan Shishi saw clearly that it was the jewelry that the representative of the jewelry exhibition organizer was talking with Yu Yimo, and the media was taking photos.


    The representative asked with a smile, "Mr. Yu, as far as I know, you are very interested in jewelry. Do you have any ns to enter the jewelry industry in the future?"


    Yu Yimo said gently and politely, "we should also consider this idea. If we meet partners who can cooperate, this idea will be put on the agenda."


    "I hope we can cooperate when we have the chance."


    "It''s a great honor."


    "Do you personally like these jewels?"


    Yu Yimo nced at several pieces of jewelry in front of him and fixed his eyes on the one in the middle. "I like this blue tear very much."


    The representative smiles and continues to ask, "it is said that men like jewelry and want to give it to their favorite woman. What about Yu Zong? There should be such a person in my heart, right


    After all, Yu Yimo is the most perfect single nobleman in Jiangzhou, but he is indifferent and expensive, and there are no women around him.


    In this way, we are naturally curious about the gossipce rted to him.


    Ruan Shishi stands in the crowd and looks at Yu Yimo. She suddenly gets nervous. Her hands are tightly clenched and her palms are sweating.


    Metaphor to Merton, the corners of the mouth hook up a trace of very light radian, the look at the bottom of the eyes is also a bit gentle, "yes."


    When he answered, the crowd became more active, and the atmosphere suddenly became warmer.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was pounding, and a little exultation appeared at the bottom of her heart. But soon, she couldn''t help thinking.


    Yu Yimo said that there is someone in his heart. Is that her?


    The atmosphere became hot. The representative of the organizer was very smart and didn''t continue to ask questions. He stopped to introduce other jewelry to Yu Yimo. Many famousdies and beauties nearby saw that the questioning session was over, and they were still full of ideas.


    Ruan Shishi wanted to continue to follow Yu Yimo, but everyone around her was scattered. She continued to chase her, but she seemed deliberate. After all, when she came, she said that she would not give him any trouble.


    She stepped aside in a trance and walked through the exhibition area. As soon as she got to the long table, a shadow rushed towards her, and then her arm was severely hit.


    Ruan Shishi was wearing high-heeled shoes and almost fell down. Before she had time to straighten up, she heard an apology, "I''m sorry."


    As soon as she looked up, she saw a waiter in uniform nodding to her and apologizing.


    She wanted to say it doesn''t matter, but found that people around with strange eyes looking at her, she bowed her head, only to find that there is arge brown ck stain on her skirt.


    When she saw the overturned ss on the ground and the sweet and putrid smell in the air, she realized that it was a chocte drink!


    Looking at therge stains on the skirt and the gaze of others, Ruan Shishi''s face turned red instantly.


    This is not a small stain that can be easily cleaned up. In this way, she not only dirties her skirt, but also loses face.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, the waiter next to her suddenly came forward, "I''m really sorry, I''ll wipe it for you!"

 Chapter 119

    <h4>Chapter 119</h4>


    Then he took a square towel and began to wipe it, but the thicker the hot chocte was, the more obvious it was. After he wiped it, the original stain expanded a lot.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and quickly stepped back, "no, don''t wipe it..."


    But who knows, the waiter just won''t let go of her skirt, "I''m sorry, I''ll definitely clean it for you..."


    Although the words say so, but he is pulling the hand of skirt but impolite a pull.


    Ruan Shishi was not very stable at all. When he was pulled like this, he lost his center of gravity and fell back to the ground.


    A loud crackle attracted more people''s eyes.


    Ruan Shishi endured the pain all over her body and sat up slowly. Only then did she find that people around her were looking at herself with strange eyes.


    Others are in groups of three or two, but she is alone. At this time, if she makes a fool of herself, no one will help her. On the contrary, she makes her situation worse.


    "Are you all right? Why didn''t you stand firm? "


    The waiter came forward to help her.


    Others can''t see it, but Ruan Shishi, as the client, is no more clear than what he did just now. She just shook his hand away with a breath and said, "don''t touch me!"


    When she said this, people around her were talking about it, but they all looked at it like this, and none of them came forward to help.


    On the other hand, Yu Yimo is chatting with the organizers. When he hears the news here, his eyes sweep by at will.


    All of a sudden, he saw a familiar golden figure, and his eyes immediately stopped.


    How could the figure standing up trembling from the ground look like Ruan Shi?


    Eyebrows tightened a little, he put down the cup in his hand, slightly raised his hand and interrupted the words of the people beside him, "excuse me, excuse me."


    Finish saying, he steps long leg, stride toward the riot ce over there.


    Ruan Shishi stood up. Ignoring the tingling of her elbow, she looked down at her evening dress. Just now she fell down and rubbed the hot chocte on the floor. Now her whole skirt is even dirtier.


    Don''t think about it. She knows that she must be in a mess at this time.


    Fortunately, Yu Yimo didn''t see it.


    She inhaled deeply, just wanted to go to the bathroom to hide, but she didn''t know the direction of the bathroom at all, and a group of people staring at her quietly, their eyes were indifferent and disdainful.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you!"


    Suddenly a voice came from the side, in a wild and uninhibited tone, with some anger.


    Ruan Shishi followed the reputation and saw Cheng Zixiaoing in a dark coffee suit. He was fierce and wanted to fight.


    Before she could react, she saw that he grabbed the waiter by the neck. He looked very fierce, and his haircut was cut into an inch. The soft smell was greatly reduced, which made him feel a bit arrogant.


    "I I didn''t mean to


    The waiter was so scared that he lowered his head and made a false voice that he did not dare to look at the man.


    Cheng Zixiao could not help but scold, "not on purpose? I didn''t mean to hit you


    Seeing that his hand was about to hit the waiter''s face, Ruan Shishi was in a hurry and called, "Cheng Zixiao!"


    Cheng Zixiao let go and pushed the waiter aside. He looked back and looked at Ruan Shishi. His voice was lighter. "Go, change clothes."

 Chapter 120

    <h4>Chapter 120</h4>


    When he made such a fuss, there were more people watching. Ruan Shishi hesitated and didn''t know whether to follow him. Suddenly, a face came into sight.


    It''s a metaphor for silence!


    Ruan Shishi immediately tightened her hand holding the dress, and her whole face burned hotly.


    He saw her embarrassed appearance.


    As soon as Yu Yimo came near, he saw Ruan Shishi in the crowd. Seeing her, his eyes sank a little. Without saying a word, he pushed away the crowd and walked towards her.


    Seeing the maning towards her with a clear purpose, Ruan Shishi clenched her lower lip and thought of the moment when he gave her an invitation that day.


    She said that she would not give him any trouble, but now if yu Yimoes to take her, she will face the media''s query and the public''s spection.


    She clenched her teeth, heart a horizontal, eyes over Yu Yimo, indifferently turned, looked at Cheng Zixiao, whispered, "let''s go."


    Cheng Zixiao was a little surprised to see that she suddenly changed her mind, but after only half a second, she hooked her lips, reached for her wrist and pulled her out of the crowd.


    Yu Yimo looks at Ruan Shishi''s back, his face suddenly darkens. Finally, his eyes are fixed on Cheng Zixiao''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, she would rather go with a man who has only seen one side than with him!


    Being pulled aside by Cheng Zixiao, Ruan Shishi''s nose was sour and tears were almost falling down.


    "Find a ce where you can change clothes first. You wait. I''ll find you a clean dress."


    Cheng Zixiao said, looking back and seeing Ruan''s poem with red eyes, he was stunned.


    "What are you crying for? Aggrieved? You wait, I''ll beat that man up


    Cheng Zixiao immediately changed his face, let her go, pulled his sleeve, and looked like a fight.


    "No Ruan Shishi said, "don''t go. I''m fine."


    She raised her hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Cheng Zixiao pause, silent for a few seconds, then go to the front to lead the way, will she led to a rest room.


    Entering the lounge, Ruan Shishi locked the door and burst into tears uncontrobly.


    She does feel aggrieved, extremely aggrieved. What''s more, her identity with Yu Yimo is separated from thisyer of paper and can''t be uncovered.


    Almost crying, she wiped her tears, and then came a knock at the door.


    "Open the door and get the clothes."


    Ruan Shishi opened the door and saw Cheng Zixiao hand over a small dress. "This is the dress prepared by the organizer. It''s clean. Look at the size."


    Ruan Shishi took a look, M size, she just can wear.


    She took the clothes and looked at Cheng Zixiao again, but she didn''t think he was so unpleasant.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Zixiao smell speech, picked pick eyebrow, "between us still use so polite?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. Are they familiar?


    At this time, she was not in the mood to study his words. She closed the door and locked it, and then began to change her clothes.


    This small white dress is the mostmon and simple style. It''s the right size for her to wear. Although it''s low-key, it''s much better than going out in dirty clothes.


    She folded her dress and bagged it before she pushed the door open and came out.


    At the door, Cheng Zixiao is leaningzily against the wall. When he sees Ruan Shishiing out, he has a smile on his face.

 Chapter 121

    <h4>Chapter 121</h4>


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, but he couldn''t help thanking him again


    Hearing this, Cheng Zixiao frowned and interrupted her with some dissatisfaction, "didn''t you call my name just now? Why did you change your tongue so soon? "


    Ruan''s lips moved and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "From now on, call my name." Cheng Zixiao said, suddenly stepped forward two steps, directly approaching her, said with a smile, e on, this side is boring, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and whispered, "I''d better go home."


    Cheng Zixiao picked his eyebrows and joked, "Ruan Shishi, do you have the heart to refuse me for the second time?"


    Looking back on his long love history, he has never been rejected more than twice by a woman.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been married," she said


    By implication, she is a married woman and does not ept provocation.


    Cheng Zixiao smell speech, the bottom of the eye emerge a trace of fun, "but your husband is not verypetent, see you are bullied, still indifferent."


    Ruan Shishi''s body suddenly froze and looked up at him incredulously, "you Do you know? "


    "What can I hide from you if I want to?" Cheng Zixiao paused, "but I was surprised to learn about your rtionship with Yu Yimo."


    Hearing the three words "Yu Yimo" from his mouth, Ruan Shi was even more nervous.


    Unexpectedly, their rtionship was heard by others.


    Ruan Shishi was a little short of breath, staring at him seriously, "you can''t tell anyone about this."


    Cheng Zixiao raised his lips and said, "why? It''s not a shady thing


    Ruan Shishi was a little worried, "in a word, it just can''t be!"


    Looking at the appearance of women being provoked, Cheng Zixiao thought it was more interesting, "then you have to promise me a request."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "you say."


    "If you want to have a meal with me, it''s not today. You can owe it, but you can''t break it, otherwise..." He deliberately prolonged his voice.


    Ruan Shishi''s brain was so hot that he said, "OK, I promise you!"


    At this time, what she is most afraid of is that Cheng Zixiao will talk about her rtionship with Yu Yimo everywhere, and then she will give Yu Yimo a big trouble.


    Seeing her promise, Cheng Zixiao raised his eyebrows, "that''s settled."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and answered, "well."


    At this time, it''s up to him.


    After Cheng Zixiao was sent away, Ruan Shishi returned to the exhibition area. The atmosphere was warm and everyone gathered in the innermost jewelry exhibition area.


    Next to the huge disy cab, there is a gem sculpture. At the end of the activity, everyone will take photos there.


    Ruan Shishi stood by and watched a group of people go there, passing a trace of loneliness.


    She''s on her own. Let''s go.


    As soon as she turned around, a group of people came face to face.


    Yu Yimo stands in the front, next to the representative of the organizer and Su Ling, the spokesman of the jewelry star.


    Su Ling and Yu Yimo walk side by side. Without a few steps, they suddenly smile ande to Yu Yimo''s ear and say something. Yu Yimo hears the words and hooks his lips.

 Chapter 122

    <h4>Chapter 122</h4>


    Seeing the two people talking andughing, Ruan Shishi unconsciously clenched her clothes and felt sour.


    Seeing that they wereing, she stepped back to make way for them.


    Suddenly, Yu Yimo seems to have sensed something and suddenly turns his head to look at her.


    Seeing the man''s turning eyes, Ruan Shishi''s body suddenly tenses. But who knows, Yu Yimo only nces at her lightly, and without a half second pause, she moves away.


    Watching them walk past her eyes, Ruan Shishi''s tight body rxed a little. Looking at the man''s back, she bit her lip and felt a lot of emotion.


    Just now, he looked at her like a stranger he had never met before. There was no pause for more than a second.


    I don''t know why, at the thought of the man''s eyes, Ruan could not help losing.


    She sniffed and walked out of the meeting, but unexpectedly it rained outside. It was so gloomy that she didn''t know it in the meeting.


    Ruan Shishi breathed deeply and watched some people leaving the scene get on the bus and leave, but he stood alone at the door.


    She picked up her mobile phone and called a car, but there were dozens of people in front of her. I''m afraid it will be a long time before it''s her turn.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the heavy rain outside. Just when he didn''t know what to do, a staff member next to him suddenly came up and said, "Miss, give you an umbre."


    Ruan Shishi looked at the white transparent umbre in front of him. He felt warm and reached for it. "Thank you."


    Holding up the umbre, Ruan Shishi went down the steps. The wind was very strong. Before she went far, she was wet by the rain, but she could not care so much. She just wanted to stop a taxi by the side of the road.


    After waiting for a long time, there weren''t many taxis at all, but they were all owned by people. Ruan Shishi was standing there with an umbre, but he was almost wet.


    Not far away, the exit of the underground garage, a car slowly moving forward.


    Du Yue sat in the driver''s seat and saw a familiar figure. He quickly turned his head and said, "Mr. Yu, madam is over there."


    He took a look in the direction of Du Yue''s fingers and saw the dim and thin figure outside the window. Yu Yimo frowned slightly, stopped for two seconds and then turned back.


    "Drive your car."


    Du Yue couldn''t help asking again, "don''t you take your wife back with you?"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at him. His voice was cold again. "Drive."


    Du Yue immediately said nothing more, stepped on the elerator and focused on driving.


    Seeing the car driving to the main road and further away from the star altar, Yu Yimo felt a fit of irritability. He threw the tablet aside and shed back and forth the pictures of Ruan Shishi and Cheng Zixiao leaving.


    It''s indescribable that he''s upset.


    But now, he couldn''t bear to think of her blocking the car in the rain.


    For a moment of silence, it means that silence suddenly orders, "turn around!"


    How could he leave her alone!


    Du Yue, who was driving, immediately stepped on the brake, changed thene and changed his head at the intersection.


    There is no tendency for the wind and rain to stop outside. On the contrary, it gets worse and worse. Yu Yimo looks like a window covered with fog, and his brows tighten.

 Chapter 123

    <h4>Chapter 123</h4>


    Soon, the car returned to xingguangtan square, but the ce where Ruan Shishi stood just now was empty!


    Yu Yimo pushes the door open and gets out of the car. Du Yuees down with an umbre and holds it up for him.


    Du Yue looked around for a week, but he didn''t see anyone, "why no one?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes became more and more gloomy. He took another umbre from Du Yue and said in a deep voice, "look for it separately!"


    ...


    "sneeze!"


    Sitting in the car, Ruan Shishi sneezed several times in a row.


    "Here''s the tissue." With a gentle male voice, a package of paper towels came to her.


    Ruan Shishi took a few and said, "thank you."


    Just now, she had been waiting for a long time on the roadside of xingguangtan square, but she didn''t stop a taxi. Just when she was a little desperate, a car came up and the window rolled down. It was Yu Yimo''s brother Yu Gubei.


    She had no choice but to get into his car.


    Looking at the car driving in a strange direction, Ruan could not help asking, "where are we going now?"


    One side of the Yu Gu North not slow, toward her hook lips, said, "first take you to find a ce to take a hot bath, change clothes."


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously refused, "no No, I''ll just go home. "


    Her clothes were almost wet, and it was cold from head to foot. Although it was very ufortable, she didn''t want to make trouble for Yu Gu Bei.


    After all, they have only seen two sides, not familiar with each other.


    "You''ll get cold when you go back like this. I have an apartment near here. I''ll take you there. It''s very convenient."


    Listening to Yu Gubei''s words, Ruan Shishi didn''t dare to refuse any more. She looked down at her wet clothes, nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    When she said that, Yu Gubei burst outughing, "what''s the trouble? You''re my sister-inw. There''s no need for the family to be so polite. "


    Hearing this address, Ruan Shishi was stunned at first, and thenughed at him embarrassed.


    This is true in terms of seniority.


    Soon, the car entered a high-endmunity and stopped under a building.


    Ruan Shishi goes into the apartment with Yu Gubei and his subordinates.


    Push the door in, the color of the room is ck and white gray, very simple and clean.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi entered, Yu Gubei said gently, "there are newdy slippers at the door. You can change them. There are brand new clothes in the guest room over there. You can find the right one. There is hot water. You can take a bath


    Ruan Shishi nodded to him, "thank you."


    With that, she went into the guest room.


    Seeing the door closed, Yu Gubei''s face cooled slowly. After a moment, he slightly tilted his head and told the man beside him, "shaozhuo, go and make some ginger tea."


    "Yes, young master."


    After taking a bath, Ruan Shishi wiped her hair with a towel, found a mostmon shirt and trousers from the wardrobe, put them on, and then left the guest room.


    In the living room, sitting in a wheelchair, Yu Gubei is looking down at the magazine in his hand. He looks attentive and serious. From the perspective of Ruan Shishi, he can see Yu Gubei''s long eyshes.


    Although his appearance is simr to that of Yu Yimo, they are two different kinds of people, one is calm and arrogant, the other is gentle.

 Chapter 124

    <h4>Chapter 124</h4>


    But it has to be said that Yu family''s gene is very powerful. No matter what type it is, it is excellent and radiant, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Aware of other people''s eyes, Yu Gubei looks up and sees Ruan Shishi. He immediately hooks his lips and closes the book in his hand.


    "Is it warmer? I asked Shao Zhuo to prepare ginger tea for you, and you can drink some. "


    Ruan Shishi followed his eyes and saw the ginger tea still steaming on the table. His heart was warm again.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of ginger tea, Ruan Shishi felt sweating on her back and her body slowly warmed back.


    Yu Gubei suddenly asked, "are you going to the jewelry exhibition today?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, her eyes darkened when she thought of what happened in the meeting.


    "Then why didn''t you go with big brother?"


    "He..." Ruan Shishi couldn''t answer. She bit her lip. "Our rtionship can''t be made public now, so..."


    Yu Gu, hearing the speech, nodded. Seeing Ruan Shishi''s disappointed face, he gently advised, "in fact, brother, many things are out of his control. You have to understand this kind of thing."


    Ruan Shishi is a little surprised to hear that Yu Gubei helps Yu Yimo speak.


    Last time in the old house, Yu Yimo''s attitude towards Yu Gubei was not like this.


    ording to his curiosity, Ruan Shishi could not help asking, "I always want to ask you, why did you and Yu Yimo be like this?"


    In any case, they are brothers. What is the deep hatred?


    Yu Gu''s North lip corner stirred up a bitter smile. After a while, he said, "because my elder brother and I are not brothers."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned when he heard the words, "ah?"


    Yu Gu North light way, "we are half brothers."


    After listening to him say this, Ruan Shishi reflected that it was this kind of rtionship. No wonder Yu Yimo hated Yu Gubei so much. She always thought they were brothers before. After all, they were simr


    Yu Gubei continued, "when I was 16 years old, I went into Yu''s house with my mother. It''s normal that my elder brother didn''t like me."


    Looking at Yu Gu Bei''s lost face, Ruan Shishi could not helpforting him, "in fact, I think you are very nice. He will certainly ept you. It''s only a matter of time."


    Yu Gu North smell speech, the loss on the face is swept away, toward her smile of clear, "I hope so."


    Two people chatted for a while, inadvertently saw the time, Ruan Shishi this just reflected that she should leave.


    Yu Gubei ordered an electric wheelchair, took her to the door, and also exchanged contact information with her, "Shishi, if you need help in the future, you can find me."


    Ruan Shishi smiles at him, "OK."


    Shao Zhuo, Yu Gubei''s man, drives her home.


    Soon, she was in another hospital.


    Outside the rain is still under, Ruan Shishi holding an umbre, into the other courtyard.


    As soon as she entered the gate, aunt Rong came forward with a flustered face, "young granny, you are back! Did you get wet? "


    Ruan Shishi smiles at her and shakes her head, "aunt Rong, I''m ok."

 Chapter 125

    <h4>Chapter 125</h4>


    She has been tired all day and now she just wants to go back to her room and have a good rest.


    "If it''s OK, the young master is in the study. I''ll go and tell him right now..."


    Aunt Rong said that she would go upstairs with her.


    Ruan Shishi stopped and said to her, "aunt Rong, don''t use it."


    I''m afraid that Yu Yimo doesn''t care about her at all. Otherwise, how could he leave her alone in the star altar?


    Aunt Rong made a move and turned to look at Ruan Shishi. Then she realized that she didn''t look right. "What''s the matter, young granny?"


    "Nothing."


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and went upstairs to his room without saying a word more.


    The door closed with a click, and on the other side of the corridor stood a tall figure.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes darkened. He heard what Ruan Shishi and aunt Rong said just now.


    When Aunt Rong saw Yu Yimo, she immediately stepped forward and asked carefully, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Gu Bei''s face covered with ayer of cold light, he frowned, thin lips light, "nothing."


    Leaving these two words behind, he turned around and went into the study.


    Aunt Rong stood in the corridor, puzzled.


    Why do two people react like this? Did they quarrel?


    With a deep sigh, aunt Rong stepped down the stairs slowly.


    It''s raining all the time. As soon as it gets dark, the sky outside is even more oppressive.


    The other courtyard was brightly lit. Aunt Rong prepared dinner and wiped her hands. She went upstairs to ask Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo to have dinner.


    When she got to the bedroom door, she knocked on the door. "It''s time to eat, little grandma."


    After several knocks, there was no response.


    Let aunt feel wrong, slowly push the door, into the room.


    The lights were off in the room, and Ruan seemed to be sleeping.


    Aunt Rong approached and called for a few times, but there was no response. In desperation, she had to turn on the light of the bedside table.


    Ruan Shishi was huddled in the quilt with only a small face. Her face was pale and seemed to feel cold, and her body trembled slightly.


    Aunt Rong was surprised. She quickly stretched out the back of her hand to test the temperature of her forehead. When she just touched her forehead, she felt the heat between her forehead!


    "Little Granny!"


    Intuition told her that Ruan Shishi had a fever. She didn''t dare to neglect it. She immediately took an intelligent thermometer to measure it. Sure enough, it was 38 degrees eight!


    She dare not dy, immediately ran to the study, "young master! No! Young granny has a fever


    Yu Yimo is looking through the document, and is shocked to hear aunt Rong''s voice.


    "What?"


    Aunt Rong stood at the door of the study panting, "little grandma has a fever! 38 degrees eight


    Yu Yimo frowned, got up and walked towards the bedroom without hesitation.


    Push the door into the room, Yu Yimo saw the woman shaking in the quilt, a little nervous, he immediately ordered, "aunt Rong, call Dr. Luo!"


    Aunt Rong should call immediately.


    Yu Yimo leaned over and touched Ruan''s forehead. Sure enough, it was hot!


    Looking at the person on the bed, he felt a little guilty. If he didn''t leave her alone at that time, she wouldn''t get wet or get cold, would she?

 Chapter 126

    <h4>Chapter 126</h4>


    Soon, the family doctor arrived. After checking, he immediately asked aunt Rong to cool down and fed Ruan Shishi some pills.


    "It''s cold. She needs to rest. When she wakes up, feed her some porridge. Take medicine on time these two days, and she will soon get well."


    Outside the bedroom door, Yu Yimo listened to the doctor''s instructions and nodded, "OK, I see."


    The family doctor of Yu''s family is fixed. When Yu Yimo was young, Dr. Luo was in charge of the health of Yu''s family. To Yu Yimo, Dr. Luo was like an uncle.


    Yu Yimo sent Dr. Luo to leave. When he came to the stairs, Dr. Luo couldn''t help asking, "is she the olddy''s granddaughter-inw, Yimo?"


    Dr. Luo often goes to the old house to do physical examination for the olddy. It''s not strange to know what happened to him.


    For example, Merton nodded for half a second and said, "yes."


    "It looks like a good girl, better than before. It''s a good match for you, so it should be." Dr. Luo raised his hand and patted Yu Yimo on the shoulder. He turned and went downstairs. "Here it is. Don''t send it."


    Yu Yimo stands in the same ce, looking at Dr. Luo''s back, and his words are still lingering in his mind.


    Before, when ye Wan''er was by his side, Dr. Luo also knew that what he said just now was obviously aimed at ye Wan''er.


    Yu Yimo frowned, inexplicably upset.


    The next morning, after rain and sunshine, Ruan Shishi slowly opened her eyes.


    I don''t know why, when she woke up, she felt dizzy. She got out of bed with a heavy head.


    Dry mouth.


    She grabbed the ss beside her and drank most of it, which made her feel better.


    "Click -"


    when the door is pushed open, Ruan Shishi moves at her feet. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees Yu Yimoing in.


    Two people four eyes opposite, unexpectedly some embarrassment.


    Yu Yimo came over and asked, "how about it? Are you better? "


    As he spoke, he reached out to test the temperature on Ruan''s forehead.


    Ruan Shimu stood in the same ce, did not dodge and did not speak, and his heart was still a little nostalgic.


    After confirming that the temperature is normal, Yu Yimo looks at Ruan Shishi, who has no response. He reaches out his hand and slowly holds her hand. "Go, go down to eat."


    She hasn''t eaten since she came back yesterday. If she doesn''t eat any more, she''s afraid she won''t be able to support herself.


    Ruan Shishi was pulled to walk two steps, suddenly stopped and pulled his hand out of the man''s hand. "I will walk by myself."


    Hearing the awkwardness in the woman''s tone, Yu Yimo turns around, stares at Ruan Shishi and suddenly steps forward.


    Standing in front of her, the shadow cast by her body can cover her. Yu Yimo takes a breath and is patient. "I won''t leave you next time."


    This time, it''s really his fault.


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech, his eyshes trembled, and his tears "Bata" and "Bata" fell down directly.


    Although she is not a little princess who has been spoiled from childhood to adulthood, Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan have never left her. She suffered so many grievances in the meeting hall yesterday, and was finally left behind by him. Of course, she will feel sad and will be deeply grieved.


    Yu Yimo couldn''t see a woman cry, but now he doesn''t know what to do when he sees Ruan Shishi crying in front of her.

 Chapter 127

    <h4>Chapter 127</h4>


    He won''t coax people, moved his lips, spit out two words, "don''t cry."


    These two words came out of his mouth, but they were more blunt. Instead of stopping, Ruan Shishi cried even more.


    Yu Yimo doesn''t know how to coax her. After a pause, he suddenly reaches out his hand and embraces her in his arms.


    Ruan Shishi is stunned, her head tilts back, only to find that Yu Yimo''s shirt is wet with her tears.


    She took a breath, the original heart of the grievances dissipated a lot, looking at his chest imprint, she wanted tough.


    It happened that Yu Yimo raised her hand, gently stroked her back and promised again, "I won''t leave you next time."


    Ruan Shishi looked up and asked, "really?"


    Yu Yimo bows his head and nods his head carefully.


    Looking at his expression, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt relieved. After all, she has not received such a promise from a man.


    Suddenly, Yu Yimo''s mobile phone rings. He releases Ruan Shishi, takes out his mobile phone, nces at the remarks on the screen and answers the phone.


    "Hello? Grandma


    As soon as he answered, the olddy''s voice came from the other end of the phone with a bit of anger, "smelly boy! I heard that Shi Shi is ill. Is that true? "


    Yu Yimo was surprised when he heard the speech.


    How could the olddy know?


    It suddenly urred to him that Dr. Luo, who came herest night, had a reaction.


    "It rained yesterday. She caught cold. Now her fever is gone. Don''t worry."


    The olddy said angrily, "don''t worry? Why don''t you worry me? If my baby granddaughter-inw loses a hair, I''ll be with you forever. Do you hear me? "


    Yu Yimo has no choice but to hook the corner of her lips. Unexpectedly, the olddy is so in love with Ruan Shishi.


    "I see."


    As soon as he answered, the olddy continued, "if you''re free this afternoon,e back and see how poetry is going."


    After a pause, he agreed, "OK, we''ll go back to see you when we have time."


    Coax to persuade to say a few words, he just hung up the phone.


    Putting away his cell phone, Yu Yimo looks at Ruan Shishi and asks, "grandma wants us to go home in the afternoon. Do you want to go back?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded without hesitation, "yes."


    Grandma is good to her, she is very clear, just in the afternoon nothing, might as well go back to see grandma.


    After lunch, they simply cleaned up and went back to the old house by car.


    As soon as the car arrived at the gate of the old house, Ruan Shishi got out of the car and saw the olddy being supported and waving to them.


    As soon as his heart warmed, Ruan immediately stepped forward.


    As soon as the olddy saw her, she held her hand and asked, "how are you, are you better?"


    Ruan Shishiughs cleverly, "the fever has subsided. Just take the medicine on time for a few days!"


    The olddy sniffed the words, nodded with a smile and took her into the living room.


    Yu Yimo walked behind them and his face slowed down unconsciously.


    "Shishi, this time I specially asked the servant to choose some boxes of tonics, such as bird''s nest, which are suitable for you. When you go back, let a Rong stew for you. Recently, I''ll make a good tonic."

 Chapter 128

    <h4>Chapter 128</h4>


    As soon as Ruan Shishi sat down in front of the sofa, she heard the olddy say something like this. She couldn''tugh or cry. "Grandma doesn''t need those supplements. You can keep them for yourself. I''m young and in good health. I don''t need them!"


    "I can''t say that. Women also need to make up for it. They have to prepare for having children."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Seeing the meaningful smile on the olddy''s face, she understood the meaning of her words.


    The olddy reached for Ruan Shishi''s hand and said with a smile, "what are you shy about? All women have to go through this. You and IMER,e on, so that my olddy can have a grandson as soon as possible! "


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Yu Yimo, who was sitting opposite him. His cheeks were burning to the end of his ears.


    Noticing her eyes, the olddy turned to Yu Yimo and said solemnly, "Yimo, did you hear what I just said? Let me have my grandson as soon as possible!"


    Yu Yimo frowned and finally raised a smile. He said, "grandma, don''t worry."


    After listening to him, the olddyughed and clenched Ruan Shishi''s hand, "Shishi, our old Yu''s fragrance depends on you."


    Looking at the old man''s expectant eyes, Ruan Shishi nodded shyly.


    After chatting with the olddy for a long time, the olddy told the servant to bring a pile of gift boxes for tonics, which were all stuffed into the trunk of the car. Then she was willing to let people go.


    Sitting in the car, Ruan Shishi''s mind was full of things that the olddy told her to carry on her family.


    After driving on the road for a long time, Yu Yimo saw that the woman beside him didn''t say a word, but was in a daze. He couldn''t help clearing his throat, "what do you think?"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly responded, her cheek turned red, "no Nothing? "


    The more she was like this, the more she wanted to cover up. Yu Yimo looked at her scarlet cheek, lifted her lips and said, "don''t take what grandma said seriously. I won''t force you."


    Although he didn''t exin it, Ruan could tell what he meant. Naturally, it was about having children.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lips, tightened her hands together, and summoned up the courage to say, "in fact, I don''t reject it."


    Now she is Yu''s daughter-inw and his wife, so she naturally has the obligation to carry on the family line.


    Yu Yimo held the steering wheel tightly, his face suddenly became more serious, and he didn''t answer for a long time.


    Ruan didn''t notice the abnormality of Yu Yimo. Out of shyness, he didn''t continue this topic.


    A momentter, Yu Yimo''s mobile phone rings to connect the Bluetooth in the car. Ruan Shishi nces at it and sees that the note on the disy is a capital letter P.


    Yu Yimo takes a nce and hangs up.


    Ruan Shishi was puzzled and asked, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "business, after driving, it doesn''t matter."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, nodded, did not mind.


    Back in another hospital, Yu Yimo gets out of the car and asks aunt Rong to take the tonic away. After that, he stands in the yard, picks up his mobile phone and dials a phone.


    "Peter, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Yu, our team is ready. As long as Miss Ye''s condition is OK, we can operate at any time. The information of your kidney donor needs to be confirmed as soon as possible in case of other idents."

 Chapter 129

    <h4>Chapter 129</h4>


    Yu Yimo, holding his mobile phone, tightened his hand. After a few seconds, he said, "OK, I''ll let you know when there''s a shortage here."


    "All right."


    Yu Yimo hung up the phone, as if he suddenly pressed a big stone, a little depressed.


    He stepped into the door, and as soon as he went in, he saw that Aunt Rong and Ruan Shishi were busy putting away the gift box.


    I don''t know what aunt Rong said. Ruan Shishi blushed andughed. She looked so shy and lovely.


    Looking at him from a distance, Yu Yimo is more entangled in his heart.


    At the beginning, he went on a blind date with her and married her with ulterior motives. Although he knew in his heart that he would tell her this fact sooner orter, he could not say it in the face of her like this.


    Seeing Yu Yimo standing at the door for a long time, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but step forward and ask, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Yu Yimo frowned and whispered, "I have something to tell you."


    Ruan Shishi tilted his head and gave him a sweet smile, "say it."


    Looking at the woman with a sincere smile in front of her, Yu Yimo''s lips moved, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak for a long time, but his expression became more and more ugly, Ruan Shishi frowned and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    Said, she naturally stretched out her hand, touched his forehead, while trying temperature, while murmuring, "should not be also cold?"


    Yu Yimo burns her forehead and reaches out her hand subconsciously, holding her hand.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "how What''s the matter? "


    Yu Yimo was silent and said softly, "it''s OK."


    Ruan Shishi was a little strange, but she didn''t ask again. Thinking of what he said just now, she asked softly, "what did you want to say to me just now?"


    Yu Yimo took a deep look and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just the founding day of thepany in a few days. The senior management decided to give everyone two days off and go out for group construction."


    When ites to the founding day, Ruan Shishi naturally thinks of the scene of going out to build a group on the founding day of thepany two years ago. Mountain climbing is not much fun. On the contrary, she is very tired.


    Ruan Shishi lowered her eyes and muttered in a low voice, "isn''t it mountain climbing again?"


    "No, to thekeside manor in the suburbs."


    "Lakeside manor?" Ruan Shishi was very interested when she heard the speech. She was a little excited. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand and took Yu Yimo''s arm. "Will youe with us?"


    In the previous group building activities on the founding day, although the senior managers would also go, they would not interact with the staff of these departments, so she was very concerned about whether Yu Yimo would work with them.


    Looking at the woman''s shining eyes, he said, "do you want me toe with you?"


    Ruan Shishi said thoughtfully, "every year, everyone will y games. It seems that you have never participated in the game between employees."


    Yu Yimo said softly, "if you want me to go, you can."


    He owes her enough, and he can still satisfy her with this little request.


    Ruan Shishi''s face brightened when she heard the man say that. She had never seen Yu Yimo y games before. This time, she could open her eyes.


    The next morning, Ruan Shishi got up and went to work as usual. Not long after she arrived at thepany, she received a notice email from the president''s office.

 Chapter 130

    <h4>Chapter 130</h4>


    Just two days after the founding day of thepany, the email also told us something to bring, and determined the location and time of the group building activities.


    As soon as the news is sent out, there are both ups and downs in thepany. Some people expect it, and naturally some people don''t appreciate it.


    When Ruan Shishi went to tea, he heard many different voices.


    She picked up her tea cup and was about to leave when Meng Zihan, who was next to her, suddenly said, "there''s another hot news. Do you know?"


    "What''s the big news?"


    "Yu Zong will also join us in our league building activities this time. Unlike in previous years, he will be on an equal footing with us, eat and live together, and increase interaction and emotional exchanges with employees!"


    "True or false! Last year, the president of iceberg didn''t rest on the League building day. I heard that he held a video conference with foreign businessmen in the hotel


    Looking at the disbelief of others, Mencius affirmed, "really! My news is 100% true


    All of them were dubious and were guessing. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and walked out of the tea room.


    Xiao Han felt bored and came out with him. He caught up with Ruan Shishi and asked, "Shishi, what do you think? Will you always go


    Ruan took a deep breath and nodded, "he will."


    He said yes to her yesterday. I don''t think he would cheat.


    Xiao Han smiles, "if yu always goes, it''s fun."


    Ruan Shishi hears the words, and unconsciously starts to imagine Yu Yimo ying games. At that time, won''t he also y games with an iceberg poker face?


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help her mouth rising.


    Walking to the door of the office, Xiao Han reached out and held her, "have lunch together? I just opened a small shop next to pork chop rice. I heard it tastes good. "


    Ruan Shishi looked at the time. It was only half an hour before she got off work at noon. Just as she was about to promise, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    She was surprised, looked down at the remarks, unconsciously nervous for a few minutes.


    It''s Yu Yimo!


    She quickly put away her mobile phone and gave Xiao Han a smile, "I''ll take a call first, and I''ll talk about itter."


    With that, she turned into the office and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello?"


    He called her suddenly at work. Is there something urgent?


    There came a man''s low voice, "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned at first, and youyou said, "just now, Xiao Han said that it''s good to have pork chops..."


    The man over there said without hesitation, "I''ll go with you."


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused.


    What''s the matter with Yu Yimo today? It''s totally abnormal to ask her out for dinner!


    "Er..." Ruan Shishi blinked and asked softly, "is there anything else?"


    Yu Yimo said in a low voice, "well, after dinner, I''ll take you to the hospital in the afternoon for aprehensive physical examination."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, some hesitant response, "that Good


    "I''ll be down in 20 minutes. I''ll be waiting for you in the underground garage."


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Ruan Shishi was surprised to think about what the man had just said.


    Why do you take her to the hospital for aprehensive examination?

 Chapter 131

    <h4>Chapter 131</h4>


    After a few seconds'' pause, Ruan Shishi''s brain turns around, and suddenly recalls the scene of going to the old house to see her grandmother yesterday. At that time, the olddy took her by the hand and asked Yu Yimo to take her to the hospital for a check-up some day to make up for what was missing and prepare for the baby.


    I didn''t expect He''s taking her to the hospital today.


    As she thought, some indescribable pictures shed through her mind, and her cheeks turned red.


    Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open, and Xiao Han''s head came in, "Shishi, do you think about it?"


    Ruan Shishi gave her a sorry smile, "I I have something to do this afternoon, so I may not be able to eat with you. "


    "Well, next time."


    Seeing that Xiao Han had left, Ruan Shishi patted her hot face, took a deep breath, and packed up to leave.


    When he got to the underground garage, he got into the car. Yu Yimo started the car and asked, "where are you going to eat?"


    "Well, you decide."


    If you really go to the pork chops restaurant she said, I''m afraid you''ll meet manypany colleagues


    "Good."


    Yu Yimo starts the car and drives directly.


    Find a Hunan restaurant, Yu Yimo takes Ruan Shishi in and finds a window seat.


    When ordering, Ruan Shishi looked at the menu and didn''t know what to order, so she asked the waiter to rmend some special dishes to her.


    "You can have a try on this special Zuo Zongtang chicken. It''s delicious, and this farm bacon..."


    When Ruan Shishi listened to the waiter''s introduction of the dishes, she suddenly felt that her calf was scratched by something.


    As soon as she looked down, she saw a little boy, three or four years old, pulling her skirt and refusing to let go.


    "Little friend, where are you from?"


    Ruan Shishi looked around, but she didn''t see her parents. The little boy was staring at her big round eyes, holding her skirt and not opening or letting go.


    He looked at Ruan Shishi and the juice she had on the table. She was very cute. After a while, he whispered, "juice..."


    When Ruan Shishi heard that, he realized it. He quickly picked up the ss and poured a ss of juice to him. "Drink slowly..."


    Yu Yimo sits on the opposite side, looking at Ruan''s poems with gentle tone and expression, and unconsciously hooks his lips.


    "Sorry! sorry! I''m disturbing you


    A woman ran quickly, pulled the little boy and apologized to Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi shook his head with a smile. "It''s OK. He''s very cute."


    The womanughed and reached out to pick up the little boy. But she found that the little boy''s hand was still holding Ruan Shishi''s skirt tightly.


    The woman pretended to be severe and said, "Xuanxuan, let go. If you bully your sister like this, your uncle will beat youter!"


    When the little boy heard the speech, his big eyes swept over Ruan Shishi. Then he turned to Yu Yimo. After a moment of hesitation, he released his hand.


    Looking at the woman holding the little boy to leave, Ruan Shishi smiles, with a little more tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Sitting opposite, Yu Yimo suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you like children very much?"


    Ruan Shishi hardly hesitated and nodded directly, "well."


    As soon as she finished, she suddenly thought of something. She turned her face and asked, "that And you? "

 Chapter 132

    <h4>Chapter 132</h4>


    Yu Yimo raised his eyelids and said faintly, "it''s OK."


    Ruan Shishi was a little nervous again and continued to ask, "do you like boys or girls?"


    As soon as he said this, Ruan Shishi regretted biting off her tongue.


    This sentence how to listen to how ambiguous, as if she would give him a child.


    Yu Gu North movement dun dun, slightly lift Mou to look toward her toe over, "all can."


    Ruan Shishi blushed and nodded in confusion, and did not continue the topic.


    At the hospital, Yu Gubei registered Ruan Shishi, and then apanied her to have an examination.


    Each branch has gone for a while, and more than two hours have passed unconsciously.


    While waiting for the examination results, Ruan Shishi was thirsty. He looked around for a ce to get water.


    Yu Yimo stands by with several lists in her hand. Seeing her looking around, she asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi answered truthfully, "some thirsty..."


    Yu Yimo, without saying a word, pressed her shoulder and asked her to sit down. "You wait for me here, and I''ll get hot water for you."


    Ruan Shishi nodded cleverly and watched him go away.


    A middle-aged woman sitting next to her couldn''t help but ask, "girl, is that your boyfriend?"


    Ruan Shishi hooked his lips and said in a soft voice, "it''s my husband."


    The middle-aged woman said, "your husband! So good to you! He''s tall and handsome. He''s a good man. He''s not like my husband. Even the hospital won''t apany me. "


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked at Yu Yimo''s tall back. Her heart was sweet.


    Before, she always felt that in addition to her parents, no one loved her and loved her, but now there was a new one beside her. She felt very happy when she was loved by him.


    After a while, Ruan Shishi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that it was Ms. Liu.


    "Hello? Mom? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK, but I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ll call and ask."


    Hearing what Ms. Liu said, Ruan Shishi thought of the order she gave her not long ago.


    Sure enough, what are you afraid of? Ms. Liu then asked, "how did you discuss with Xiaoyu? When is the wedding going to take ce? "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "Mom, he''s very busy at work. I''m afraid the wedding will be pushed back..."


    "No matter how busy you are, you can''t forget your business! You girl, I know you can''t do it well! " Ms. Liu is a little angry, "you talk about this marriage event, you don''t care about it..."


    Ruan Shishi listened to her reproach in her ear and could not help frowning, "Mom, it''s not urgent. I''m in the hospital now, so I won''t talk about it, that''s all."


    Then she raised her hand to hang up.


    A second before hanging up, Ms. Liu''s voice came out of the receiver, "wait a minute! What are you doing in the hospital! Are you sick? "


    "No..." Ruan Shishi pauses and puts his mobile phone to his ear again. "I''ll check my body?"


    "Check up? What''s wrong with you? "


    "It''s not..." Ruan Shishi hesitated, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 133

    <h4>Chapter 133</h4>


    Under Ms. Liu''s repeated questioning, she had to confess truthfully, "yesterday, Yimo and I went back to our old house to see grandma. Grandma said that I was pregnant and gave me a lot of supplements. Then today, he brought me to the hospital for examination..."


    Listening to her saying this, Ms. Liu''s tone over there immediately eased a lot. "It''s time to check. Since you have obtained the certificate with Xiaoyu, it''s necessary to put the baby on the agenda. The olddy is waiting to have a great grandson, and your father and I are waiting to have a grandson!"


    After listening to Ms. Liu''s words, Ruan Shishi''s face turned red, but the corner of her mouth couldn''t help rising. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Yu Yimoing this way and said, "OK, mom, I''m going to be busy here. Hang up first."


    "Well, you can take Xiaoyu home for dinner some other day. Your father and I will wait for you at home."


    Ruan Shishi answered quickly and hung up.


    Yu Yimo came over and handed her the water cup, "drink slowly, the water is hot."


    "Good."


    More than an hourter, they got all the test reports one after another, and everything was normal.


    After leaving the hospital and returning home, Yu Yimo collected the electronic reports and sent them to Peter directly.


    After all this, Yu Yimo looks up at Ruan Shishi, who is having a meal and knows nothing about it. His mood isplicated.


    Ruan Shishi inadvertently raised her eyes, saw that Yu Yimo was staring at her, and asked carefully, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you eat? "


    Yu Yimo whispered, "I''m not very hungry. I''ll watch you eat."


    Ruan Shishi felt warm and shy. "By the way, my mother called me today and told us to go home for dinner another day."


    "Well, when wee back from thekeside manor, we''ll see them."


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "good!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of Tuan Jian, as soon as Ruan Shishi arrived at thepany, he found that everyone was carrying big and small bags and chatting excitedly together.


    "Poetry


    Xiao Han ran over from the side, happily took her hand, looked at her around, couldn''t help praising, "you look really good today!"


    Different from her usual workce style, today she wears a casual suit, white loose hooded sweater, loose legged casual pants, and her hair is tied into a ponytail. Her overall image is young and eye-catching.


    Ruan Shishiughed, "you look good on it, too!"


    Because we are going out to y, we all wear casual clothes. They are not the same on weekdays, and they are more active than usual. After counting the number of people from various departments, we take the bus to thekeside manor in the suburb of Jiangzhou.


    As soon as we got to the car, someone talked excitedly, "thiskeside manor is very interesting. It''s said that we always want to develop the nearby real estate, so we decided the location of the activity there this time."


    "I''m not interested in development. I want to see Mr. Yu now. Did you see him just now? Mr. Yu is wearing military green casual clothes, my mother! How handsome


    "Flower maniac!"


    In a few jokes, the atmosphere inside the car was more heated.


    There are so many young girls in every department of thepany who daydream about Yu Yimo. After all, few young girls can resist the handsome and golden boss.


    Sitting in the front row of the bus, Ruan Shishi and Xiao Han can clearly hear theughtering from behind.

 Chapter 134

    <h4>Chapter 134</h4>


    They said with a smile, I don''t know who put in a word, "the flower fool is the flower fool, but don''t fall into it. How can a man like Yu always look up to us? Have you heard that the female star is here today, Su Ling! "


    Ruan''s poetry was originally a little sleepy, but after hearing the name, it was instantly empty.


    Su Ling, the star spokesperson she saw at the jewelry exhibition that day, is a well-developed third tier female star.


    "What? Is it Su Ling who yed that spring? She''s been on firetely


    "Yes! Just now I saw her get on Yu Zong''s car. That''s really a talented woman! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shishi''s heart also floats when she listens to everyone''s words. It''s not that she easily listens to these rumors, but that she saw Yu Yimo and Su Ling togetherst time at the meeting.


    It''s true that as we all say, they are talented and beautiful.


    She bit her lip and clenched her lost hands.


    If you think about it this way, she and Yu Yimo really don''t match well


    Next to him, little Han was acutely aware of the emotional changes of Ruan Shishi, and quickly came to ask, "what''s the matter? Are they too noisy? "


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know what to say, but shook his head gently.


    "Put on your headphones and get some sleep. We''ll be there soon."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, put on the earphone and excluded the outside voice. Then she felt better.


    After listening to a few songs, she felt better, and her heart was also open. No matter what others say, Yu Yimo''s heart is the clearest. She can''t think because of other people''s three or two sentences. It''s really inappropriate.


    Soon, several parallel buses turn a corner and arrive at a fairly open boundary. There is ake in the distance, and the wholekeside manor circles half of theke.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    People marvel at the beautiful scenery, excited to get out of the car, there is no time to discuss what gossip.


    Ruan Shishi takes off the earphone, takes his own things and gets out of the car with Xiao Han.


    The air is cool and fresh. When Ie to such an environment, I can''t help rxing.


    A member of thepany got off the bus, checked in at the hotel, got the room card, and then arranged the following activities.


    Ruan Shishi and Xiao Han from the room to the assembly hall, see the Department''s colleagues face is not very good-looking.


    Because there are too many employees in the wholepany, off-site activities such as boating, orchard picking and outdoor activities should be carried out separately by various departments. Several departments should be divided, and the administrative department should be assigned to the on-site entertainment activities.


    The whole department groans, naturally there will be someints.


    "Why should our administration department be rankedst! The outfield is separated, so we have to stay in it? "


    "Yes! I''ve changed my clothes. "


    Elder sister LAN, in charge of thepany, said with a heavy face, pped her hands and said, "OK, we all speak less, but it''s not that we can''t get in line. We all take turns. We have enough time. What else do youin about?"


    As soon as the director spoke, it calmed down the anger of some department colleagues.

 Chapter 135

    <h4>Chapter 135</h4>


    Seeing this, Meng Zihan said, "isn''t it true that everyone has thought of several interesting games? Come and y together


    With that, the atmosphere was gradually mobilized, and everyone was no longer worried.


    The one who nned the game was Dadong, who was very popr in the Department. Heughed twice and said, "the first game is to pass cards mouth to mouth!"


    As soon as these words came out, people were all in a uproar.


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused. He recited the name of the game carefully, which reflected that it was a very popr game of passing cards by mouth on a small video app. If the cards were dropped identally, an ident would happen!


    Da Dong pped his hands excitedly and directed the people to sit in a circle. He also had to ask the boys and girls to turn away.


    Ruan Shishi was sitting there in a state of embarrassment. She didn''t know what to do. There were boys on both sides of her. If there was an ident, what to do if she really kisses her!


    Just as the atmosphere was in full swing, a man next to him suddenly said, "Mr. Yu..."


    After hearing the words and following the reputation, they saw that Yu Yimo was walking this way, followed by Du Yue and several secretaries of the president''s office.


    He was dressed in a military green casual clothes, and outlined the perfect and symmetrical body shape. His whole body exuded a unique temperament.


    Ruan Shishi breathed and followed him back and forth.


    Lan Jie immediately came forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, why are you here?"


    "There are not many people in our president''s office. We will follow your administration department." Yu Yimo nced at the crowd and asked, "are you ying a game?"


    Dadong nodded andughed, "Yu always wants to y with us!"


    Yu Yimo''s face is much more rxed than usual. He nodded slightly, "OK,e out and rx. Let''s y together."


    As soon as the words came out, there were cheers from some people at the bottom. Some girls in the administration department were nervous and expected.


    After sitting down with the president''s staff, Yu Yimo asked, "what kind of game is this?"


    Dadong exined with a smile, "it''s the game of passing cards by mouth which is very popr recently."


    On hearing this, Yu Yimo''s eyes sank. He raised his eyes and swept Ruan''s poems without any trace. He hooked his lips and said, "do you y with such excitement all the time?"


    Dadong cooperated and said, "it''s not entertainment!"


    Ruan Shishi is sitting on the opposite side with no bottom in his heart. If yu Yimo doesn''t say anything else, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing for them to sit together and y such a game?


    Yu Yimo smiles and looks up at elder sister LAN, "is LAN in charge of ying?"


    Elder sister LAN sat on one side, shaking her head, and said with a smile, "this kind of young people''s game, I''d better forget it."


    Yu Yimo smiles and stands up. "It''s really a game for young people. If you''re married, don''t force it. If you don''t want to y, you can''t y it."


    This words a, originally a few have family dare not mess, immediately stood up to the side.


    Ruan Shishi was so happy that he got up and went to the side.


    Yu Yimo steps forward and retreats to one side.


    Dadong was surprised and said, "Mr. Yu, how did you leave?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes twinkled and hooked his lips. "I''m married."


    This words, like a heavy bomb, startled a circle of people are silly eyes.


    Some of the girls who had expected so much immediately wrinkled their faces and broke their hearts.

 Chapter 136

    <h4>Chapter 136</h4>


    Yu Yimo said with a smile, "you y, I''ll y other games with you."


    Ruan Shishi sat opposite him, listening to what he said, his heart felt warm.


    Fortunately, he was there, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do.


    Sad to sad, but the y we still want to y, two or three rounds down, this game is enough, there is nothing new, Dadong announced the second game, hand and foot.


    The same is everyone group, two people together, two feet tied together, see which group to reach the end first, the first three have prizes, thest three have punishment.


    They were divided into different groups. Usually, they were people who had a good rtionship with each other. After a week''s scanning, Ruan Shishi didn''t see Xiao Han. He looked back and forth again and saw that Xiao Han was being pulled by Mencius Han.


    She looked around again. All the women in the administration department had been divided into groups. She was the only one left. If she wanted to group, she could only work with the secretaries. But since thest time Cheng Lu was involved, the secretaries now looked at her like a gue.


    "Poetry, or shall we go together?"


    When the male colleagues of the same department sent out the invitation, Ruan Shishi shook his head with a smile, "no, No."


    Seeing that she was about to be left alone, suddenly, a tall figure next to her leaned over and said, "I''ll be with you."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ruan Shishi''s ears rang. As soon as she looked up, she saw Yu Yimo standing beside her.


    "This..."


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Yu Yimo took the red rope from the side and bent down to tie his left foot and Ruan Shishi''s right foot together.


    The female colleagues, who have been divided into groups, look this way, some marvel, some sigh, and more envy and jealousy.


    "My God! If I had known, I would not have divided into groups! "


    "Yes! How nice of you, Mr. Yu


    "Why did this bargain fall on Ruan Shishi? I regret it!"


    All kinds of voices rose, and Ruan Shishi looked down at Yu Yimo, who was tying the rope. His heart was filled with sweetness.


    At that moment, Ruan Shishi really felt that she must have saved the gxy in herst life to marry such a perfect man!


    After Yu Yimo tied their feet with a rope, Du Yue immediately came forward, took the rope and tied their hands together.


    Ruan Shishi can obviously feel that the eyes of the female colleagues over there can prate her.


    When the back of her hand touched his, her face turned red unconsciously.


    Suddenly, a low voice sounded in my ear, "give me your hand."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and then his hand was held.


    This is the first time that Yu Yimo holds her hand in front of so many people!


    "Ah


    The scream of the female colleague nearby, not full of sound, poured in like a flood.


    Ruan Shishi could not resist the impulse tough. Looking at the red rope tied to their hands, she was almost dizzy.


    Next to the referee Dadong finally can''t see any more, picked up the horn and yelled, "OK, OK, everyone, get ready, the game is about to start!"


    Yu Yimo lowered his head, looked at the dazed woman, and said in a soft voice, "wait a moment, you will follow my rhythm, you know?"


    He doesn''t want to win any first ce, as long as thest few in their group are not punished.

 Chapter 137

    <h4>Chapter 137</h4>


    Ruan''s poems were a little confused, and he raised his head to answer the voice Good


    Adjust the good state, everyone is standing at the starting line, with the big east 321mand, the groupposed of two people quickly move forward.


    Ruan Shishi yed a simr game when she was in school. She didn''t find it difficult, but as soon as she took a step, she couldn''t help falling forward.


    Fortunately, there is Yu Yimo beside her, so she won''t fall.


    Yu Yimo said softly, "hold on, don''t worry."


    Although she said that, when Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and saw that some groups had already rushed to the front, she was unconsciously worried.


    As soon as she was worried, the rhythm of her feet was naturally disturbed. In addition, Yu Yimo''s legs were long and her steps were big. Her body was askew and she almost fell down.


    She stops back and forth several times, and it''s not surprising that she and Yu Yimo are the third from the bottom, and they have to be punished.


    The punishment is to draw lots to choose, which are drinking arge ss of red wine, ice bucket challenge and adventure.


    Ruan Shishi casually took one, but unexpectedly, he took the ice bucket challenge.


    Yu Yimo looks down at the four words on the paper, and his eyes suddenly darken.


    If the punishment is an ice bucket challenge, he and Ruan Shishi will be sshed with a big bucket of water mixed with ice. She just had a fever a few days ago. If she is sshed with another bucket of ice water, I''m afraid her body will not be able to bear it.


    There was a whisper from the female colleague nearby, "Yu is going to be punished because of Ruan Shishi! How stupid she is


    "Yes! I thought Yu would win, but I didn''t expect... "


    Hearing these voices, Ruan Shishi reproached herself. It was she who dyed Yu Yimo in thepetition just now.


    Yu Yimo naturally heard it. He corrected his face and said, "I''ll bear the punishment this time. Because I took too big a step in thepetition just now, I didn''t take Ruan Shishi into consideration, so I''ll bear the responsibility alone."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised, and then all kinds of praise came one after another.


    "My God! It''s too manly! "


    Ruan Shishi is watching Yu Yimo take off her coat and wear only a short sleeve. She tells Du Yue to bring the ice bucket. She can''t help but take a cool breath.


    Although the weather is not cold, but how to say this is also added ice water, the whole two barrels, he had to bear a person!


    She took a deep breath, immediately came forward, stopped Du Yue, "no, it''s my responsibility."


    Yu Yimo hears the speech and looks up at her. They look at each other. For a moment, Ruan Shishi feels that the whole person is going to be trapped.


    A momentter, he looked away and turned to Du Yue.


    Du Yue, understanding, carrying a bucket of ice water, sshes it on him. In an uproar, Yu Yimo''s naked wheat skin is red and wet. His short sleeves are close to his body, which is a typical wet temptation.


    Then, Du Yue mentions another bucket. Ruan Shishi can''t help but feel distressed and watch him pour the second bucket on Yu Yimo.


    The next big east immediately took the dry towel and handed it up. Everyone''s face was more or less serious. Anyway, Yu Yimo was their boss and the president of Yu group. In this way, he was sshed with two buckets of water in public, and his face was not very good-looking.


    But who knows, Yu Yimo wiped his face with a towel and looked at the crowd with a smile. "I''m willing to admit defeat. I can afford to put it down. You keep ying. I''ll go back and change my clothes."

 Chapter 138

    <h4>Chapter 138</h4>


    As soon as the words came out, everyoneughed and the atmosphere became active again.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a side to their cold faced CEO. He took responsibility with gentlemanly demeanor and was punished with dignity. Atst, he could teach us a great lesson in life. It was really charming.


    Ruan Shishi looks at the man''s back, and his mouth rises unconsciously. His heart is filled with warmth and sweetness.


    "Ah! Poetry. "


    Xiao Han ran over and poked Ruan Shishi with his elbow, smiling vaguely, "what''s the feeling of holding hands with Yu Zong? Is happiness dizzy


    Ruan Shishi patted her with a smile, "you stille to tease me!"


    "No, I mean it! Now you are the envy of all female colleagues! "


    "Well! Envy a ghost A sudden female voice came from the side, with a sharp tone.


    Ruan Shishi and Xiao Han are stunned. As soon as they turn their heads, they see Cheng Luing from the side.


    Seeing her, Ruan Shishi''s eyes sank.


    Cheng Lu nced at her and hummed coldly, "didn''t you hear that general Yu just said it? He''s married! Why, someone wants to destroy other people''s families and be a junior


    Xiao Han couldn''t see it any more. He opened his mouth to fight against Ruan''s injustice. "It''s too hard for you to speak!"


    Cheng Lu sneered and asked, "did I name it? I said, "don''t me others for who knows and who takes the right seat."


    "You


    Ruan Shishi stretched out her hand and pulled Xiaohan aside. "OK, it''s not worth getting angry for that kind of person."


    Besides, she is very clear about her rtionship with Yu Yimo, and naturally she will not be angry because of her "Xiao San".


    "She''s so annoying," Han said


    Ruan said with a smile, "shall we go? Go to the restaurant and have something to eat? "


    "Good."


    As soon as they talked about eating, their mood improved a lot. After talking to the director, they left the entertainment hall.


    By the time I got to the restaurant, there were already many peopleing and going.


    Ruan Shishi and Xiao Han find a ce to sit down and order a meal.


    Just after chatting for a while, Xiao Han suddenly saw something and pointed in a direction in shock, "Shishi, look!"


    Ruan Shishi turns her head in the direction of her fingers and sees Yu Yimo and Su Ling walking side by side,ing in from the front door of the restaurant.


    They didn''t follow the assistant and the entourage behind them. As they walked, they said something. Su Ling turned her head from time to time and looked at the man beside her, smiling gently.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly contracted for a while, and then she felt a little depressed. She didn''t open her eyes, and her heart was sour.


    Xiao Han was still staring at both of them. He couldn''t help sighing, "it turns out that what Mencius Han said today is true. Are we dating Su Ling? But isn''t Yu already married... "


    Listening to these words, Ruan Shishi subconsciously frowned. She inhaled deeply, and her heart was in a mess.


    Is there really any rtionship between Yu Yimo and Su Ling?


    Ruan Shishi, while thinking wildly, could not help looking up at Yu Yimo and Su Ling.


    They find a ce to sit down. Yu Yimo takes the menu and hands it to Su Ling thoughtfully, asking her to order first.


    Xiao Han continued to say to himself, "look at this posture, it''s estimated that the rtionship between the two people is unusual. After all, we don''t see that we are always so kind to any woman."

 Chapter 139

    <h4>Chapter 139</h4>


    "Pa!"


    Ruan Shishi''s fork suddenly fell into the te, making a sharp sound and sshing the sauce everywhere.


    Ruan Shishi quickly took the napkin and began to wipe it in a hurry.


    Xiao Han looked back and asked strangely, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. I''m not careful. I''ll go to the bathroom and clean it first."


    Ruan Shishi''s words flickered. She stood up and dared not look at Xiao Han. She turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    Her heart was in a mess, and there was an indescribable sense of loss.


    Although she has no emotional foundation with Yu Yimo, she is also his wife. Seeing him having lunch with other women makes her feel ufortable.


    Ruan Shishi stood in front of the mirror, washing her hands absently.


    "You can meet her everywhere, bad luck!"


    There was a voice of sarcasm. Ruan Shishi subconsciously turned his head and saw Cheng Luing out of thettice.


    It''s really a narrow road. When they were in the entertainment hall just now, they didn''t like each other. I didn''t expect that they met again here soon.


    Cheng Lu went to Ruan Shishi, turned on the tap, washed her hands in a leisurely manner, and said in a cold voice, "if you want to be a junior, don''t look in the mirror to see your virtue, do you deserve it?"


    Hearing these harsh words, Ruan Shishi frowned, reached out to turn off the tap, and said in a deep voice, "it''s not your turn to educate me."


    She was in a bad mood. Now Cheng Lu wants to crush her under her feet. Naturally, she doesn''t want to continue to swallow her anger.


    When she said that, Cheng Lu''s face became livid. She gritted her teeth and stared at Ruan Shishi. Atst, when she couldn''t find the right words to refute, she reached out and took the water from the faucet with her two hands. Then she sshed it directly on Ruan Shishi''s face.


    Suddenly, Ruan Shishi takes a chill on her face. Unexpectedly, Cheng Lu says that she''s still using her hand!


    "Cheng Lu, don''t go too far..."


    Before she finished, Cheng Lu took another handful of water and sshed it on her face, "how can I go too far? You should have been sshed with water


    Ruan Shishi was sshed with water again. Seeing that Cheng Lu was going to pick up the water again, she inhaled deeply, pushed her hand away, and quickly turned out of the bathroom.


    Before she could dry her hair and face, she left in a hurry. Suddenly, a tall familiar figure came not far away.


    Yu Yimo looked at Ruan Shishi''s hair wet and ran forward stumbling. His face changed slightly, and he said, "Ruan Shishi."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the sound, he was stiff. As soon as he looked up, he saw Yu Yimoing. He was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly lowered his head and ran away.


    She didn''t want him to see himself in such a mess.


    Yu Yimo turns around and looks at the woman running away, frowning slightly.


    Why did Ruan Shishi avoid him? What about the water in her face and hair?


    He took out his mobile phone and was about to call Ruan Shishi. He looked up and saw Cheng Lu and an raning face to face.


    Two people say hello to him one after another.


    "Yu is always good."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and said nothing more.

 Chapter 140

    <h4>Chapter 140</h4>


    After they leave, Yu Yimo dials the phone and rings several times, but there is no answer.


    He hung up the phone with his backhand and twisted his eyebrows.


    Forget it. I''d better ask her when we meet.


    Ruan Shishi ran out of the restaurant and went straight back to the hotel room. After sitting on the bed for a while, her heart slowly returned to calm.


    "Ding Ling -"


    the mobile phone suddenly remembered that she trembled, nervously looked at the screen, saw that it was Xiao Han, and then answered.


    "Hello? Shishi, where are you? "


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "I I''m back at the hotel. I''m not feeling very well. "


    "What''s the matter? Do you need to call a doctor? "


    "No, maybe I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I''m not in a good mood." Ruan Shishi casually pulled an excuse, don''t want to let small Han worry.


    "Well, have a good rest."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "Xiao Han, please tell sister LAN for me. I won''t go to the activities in the afternoon. I want to have a good rest."


    Xiao Han promised, "OK, you can call me if you need to."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi hung up andy on the bed, feeling in a mess.


    Although Cheng Lu was very angry with her just now, what made her more ufortable was the picture of Yu Yimo and Su Ling together. She felt strange and didn''t want to participate in the afternoon activities.


    She closed the curtain and went to sleep with her head closed. She didn''t think so much any more. Unexpectedly, she went to sleep all afternoon.


    When she woke up in a daze, it waspletely dark outside.


    "Bang bang bang" came from the door, apanied by several urgent calls from Xiao Han.


    Ruan Shishi quickly sat up, got out of bed and went to open the door.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Han sighed, "I''m scared to death! I call you no one answered, patted for a long time, no one should be! It''s a big surprise to me


    Ruan Shishi rubbed her eyes and gave her a smile. "I''m sleeping..."


    Xiao Han patted her on the shoulder, "go wash your face, let''s go to dinner, let''s have dinner together tonight!"


    After listening to her, Ruan realized that it was toote.


    After tidying up casually and washing her face, Ruan Shishi went to the big box with Xiao Han.


    In the evening, we had dinner together, and the whole department was in a big box.


    Xiao Han takes Ruan Shishi and sits down in a corner. The dishes on the table are almost ready.


    Director LAN saw that everyone was here, poured a ss of wine, got up and motioned to everyone, "it''s very rare today. Let''s have a drink together by taking this opportunity to get together."


    Everyone stood upughing and toasted.


    Dadong also said with a smile, "girls, don''t be restrained. It''s a special fruit wine made in the manor. It''s very sweet! Our malerades drink white, whatever you like! "


    They allughed and drank together.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the bright liquid / body and tasted it. It was sour and sweet. It was really good to drink.


    After sitting down, everyone began to eat and drink, I don''t know who started, everyone began to toast one by one.

 Chapter 141

    <h4>Chapter 141</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was not interested in the games on the wine table, so he focused on the delicious food in front of him.


    Don''t know who put forward a, big east suddenly call her name, "Ruan poem, you also should toast everybody?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, "me?"


    "Yes! You are now the luckiest lesbian in our department. As soon as youe to the manor, you y games with our general partner Yu. How many lesbians envy you


    When Dadong said this, a few loud voices rang out beside him, "yes, yes! Here''s to everyone


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and knew that he could not refuse under such circumstances.


    As soon as Yu Yimo is mentioned, she thinks of the scene that he has lunch with Su Ling, the female star, and the difort in her heart is reexamined.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, stood up, picked up the wine bottle next to her, filled the wine ss with a whole ss, and then lifted it up to signal to everyone, "OK, I''ll give you a toast!"


    She said, holding up the ss, will be full of a ss of wine, cold liquid down the throat down to the stomach, after the spicy taste in the mouth residual echo.


    All the people at the table were stupid. No one thought that Ruan Shishi could drink such arge ss of wine in one breath.


    Ruan Shishi swallowed thest mouthful, turned the empty wine cup over and motioned to everyone, "thank you for your care on weekdays."


    When she finished, Dadong pped.


    Male colleagues with coax, straight boast "good wine".


    After drinking, Ruan Shishi sat down. Next to him, Xiao Han came and said in a low voice, "Shishi, how can you be serious! Drink so much at one go! You don''t know about Dadong''s male colleagues. You like to make noise. Even if you don''t drink it, it''s OK! "


    Ruan Shishi gave her a smile, "it''s OK."


    After a ss of wine, her stomach was hot, but she felt a little delicate.


    On the wine table, everyone got together in a noisy way, toasted each other, and finally yed guessing. Ruan Shishi sat in the corner, watching the lively crowd, and drank cup after cup of wine in silence.


    The sour and sweet fruit wine was not strong, but after drinking a few cups unconsciously, the stamina gradually came up. Ruan Shishi''s face became hot and his head was dizzy.


    Xiao Han, who was sitting next to her, was also dragged to drink. She sat there drinking alone, and unconsciously drank more than half of the wine in the bottle at hand.


    Unconsciously, she was a little dizzy. She patted her cheek, got up to go to the bathroom and washed her face. Then she was sober. She walked out slowly, but when she got to the corridor, she looked at the box not far away and turned around to leave.


    She didn''t want to go back to the noisy box. She just wanted to be alone. Even if she didn''t go back, everyone would not find out.


    After all, since her promotion, her colleagues in the Department have alienated her a lot, but she is quiet.


    Down the stairs, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and walked around to arge backyard with green nts on both sides and a big swimming pool in the middle.


    The yard was very quiet. Ruan Shishi walked to the swimming pool with the night wind and walked slowly forward.


    Just then, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She felt it out and saw the word "Yu Yimo" jumping on the screen. Somehow, she didn''t want to answer it at all.

 Chapter 142

    <h4>Chapter 142</h4>


    Pressing the button to turn off the screen, she holds her cell phone and walks slowly along the pool.


    After a while, the mobile phone rang again. Ruan Shishi took it out and saw that it was still Yu Yimo!


    Hesitated for a moment, she finally answered the phone, put the phone to her ear, "hello?"


    "Where is it?" There came the man''s deep and pleasant voice, but the tone was gentle without a trace of emotion.


    Ruan took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry about it."


    Yu Yimo on the other end of the phone was stunned for half a second, then patiently asked, "where have you been? Du Yue said you were not in the box


    Ruan Shishi said, "you don''t need to know..."


    After being rejected twice in a row, Yu Yimo realized that something was wrong. He frowned and said, "did you drink?"


    "No!" Ruan Shishi categorically denies that, with the strength of wine, he hangs up the man''s phone without even thinking about it.


    She was really angry that he had a family and ate with other women.


    She angrily turned off her mobile phone, stuffed it into her pocket, and staggered on.


    All of a sudden, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind her. Before she could react, she felt a force pushing her aside!


    With "plop!" With a loud noise, Ruan Shishi only felt that his body was suddenly wrapped by cold liquid, and his body sank unconsciously!


    She Did she fall into the swimming pool!


    She can''t swim!


    Ruan Shishi was fluttering about in the swimming pool, but her body still sank. After drinking, her limbs were out of control. She felt suffocated and choked several times in an emergency!


    "Save Help


    At this moment, the desire to survive prevails, and Ruan Shishi struggles back and forth, her face bing more and more red


    All of a sudden, there was a "plop" sound in the swimming pool. Then, Ruan Shishi felt that she was lifted up. The next second, her eyes were dark and she lost consciousness.


    ...


    in the luxury box, Yu Yimo sits at the dining table, looks at all kinds of dishes on the table, has no appetite, and listens to other people''s conversation with little interest.


    Senior leaders of severalpanies are chatting with each other with a smile. Su Ling is sitting on one side. Someone nearby notices Yu Yimo''s abnormality and asks with a smile, "Mr. Yu, what''s the matter? Is the meal not to your taste? "


    Yu Yimo thin lips light open, light way, "no, not very hungry, you eat."


    Everyone nodded and continued to drink and chat.


    Su Ling raises her eyes, and her eyes linger on Yu Yimo all the time. A momentter, she pours herself a ss of wine, looks at Yu Yimo, andughs, "Mr. Yu, have a drink together?"


    Yu Yimo raised her eyes. Her eyes swept lightly over her. She was about to pick up her wine cup when suddenly the door of the box was pushed open.


    Du Yue came in with a flustered face. After nodding to the crowd, he immediately went to Yu Yimo and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yu, madam is in the water!"


    Yu Yimo''s face sank a little, "what''s the matter?"


    He just got on the phone with her. Why did something happen in a sh?


    Du YUELIAN said busily, "I fell into the swimming pool. I''m fine. I''m in the room now."


    Yu Yimo got up and nodded to the crowd, "sorry, something''s wrong. Excuse me."

 Chapter 143

    <h4>Chapter 143</h4>


    With that, he took a big step out.


    If Ruan Shishi had any ident, the operation would be postponed, and his efforts would be in vain!


    Out of the box, he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Yue said as he walked, "it seems that after drinking some wine, he fell into the swimming pool. A waiter saw her and rescued her."


    Yu Yimo''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    Sure enough, she drank!


    Rush to Ruan Shishi''s room. As soon as Yu Yimo pushes the door, he sees the doctor and several waiters around the room. Ruan Shishi is lying on the bed, awake, but pale.


    Yu Yimo came forward and asked the doctor, "what''s the matter?"


    The doctor in the hotel said in a low voice, "she''s so choked that she''s already spitting out, but she seems to be a little scared and hasn''t spoken for a long time."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at the woman in a trance on the bed. His mood was a littleplicated. He paused and nced at the people beside him, "you all go out first."


    At this time, she needs a quiet environment.


    The doctor and the waiter all backed down silently. Yu Yimo went to the door and told Du Yue in a deep voice, "go and check if there is anything unusual about her falling into the water."


    Du Yue said, "OK."


    After Du Yue leaves, Yu Yimo closes the door of the room and walks to the bed.


    Ruan Shishi was lying on the bed with her eyes closed.


    Yu Yimo pulls a chair, sits down by the bed and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan did not answer, but pulled the quilt and covered his head.


    Seeing the woman''s reaction, Yu Yimo is stunned. It seems that something is wrong with her when she meets her in the restaurant at noon.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt, but Ruan Shishi wrapped himself tightly with the quilt and couldn''t pull it at all.


    "Ruan poetry?"


    She didn''t respond to a few calls.


    Yu Yimo had no choice but to stand up and hold up with his hand and quilt.


    Ruan Shishi was flustered and quickly pulled the quilt away, "you Put me down


    She didn''t want to see him. She thought he would leave if he ignored her, but she didn''t expect that he would!


    Yu Yimo heard the words, but he would not let go, so he held her.


    I don''t know whether he was angry or anxious. Ruan Shishi''s face turned red. "Let me down!"


    Looking at her worried appearance, Yu Yimo slightly picked Ying Mei and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Ruan Shishi''s face turned red, "I No, I''m just tired! "


    Yu Yimo put her directly on the bed, but quickly pressed the quilt to prevent her from doing the same thing again.


    He leaned down, his eyes were deep, and asked softly, "Hello, how did you fall into the pool?"


    She is such a big person, will not be good to the swimming pool, even if she drank wine, but also not drunk to that extent, he always felt that there was something strange about it.


    Peter has determined the operation time. At this juncture, he must ensure that she is absolutely safe, not sick or injured.


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip and whispered, "I I felt dizzy. I went out for a walk and walked by the pool. It felt like someone pushed me and I fell in... "

 Chapter 144

    <h4>Chapter 144</h4>


    Hearing the woman''s description, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly sank a bit, "do you mean someone pushed you?"


    Ruan Shishi murmured, "well It seems to be


    It''s like?


    Listen to the woman''s ambiguous answer, Yu Yimo can''t help but frown.


    How much did she drink that she couldn''t remember?


    Looking at Ruan Shi''s small face in the quilt, Yu Yimo was a little angry. He stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek mercilessly. He said in a deliberate voice, "who let you drink so much wine?"


    The cheek was pinched by him, and Ruan Shishi''s painful nose was sour, and ayer of mist rose from his eyes, "you You don''t care about me


    She pulled the quilt angrily, trying to cover her head with the quilt again, but the quilt was pressed by metaphor, and she couldn''t move at all.


    Yu Yimo frowned and burned a fire in his heart. "I''m your husband. I don''t care who cares about you?"


    Ruan Shiqi snorted and simply did not open his eyes.


    Looking at such a woman, Yu Yimo is puzzled. She is as good as a rabbit. How can she be prickly and awkward today, as if she was deliberately against him?


    But even so, such a woman is quite lovely.


    After a pause, he put down his heart and asked in a soft voice, "did I offend you?"


    Ruan Shiqi became a puffer, and his tone affirmed, "yes, it''s you!"


    Yu Yimo looked at her this appearance,ughing and crying, "how to provoke you?"


    "You..."


    Ruan Shishi opened her mouth to speak, but suddenly her voice stopped. She reached out her hand and pushed him, "you''d better go with other women and leave me alone!"


    Yu Yimo was stunned, trying to figure out the meaning of her words.


    Other women? When did he apany other women?


    Suddenly shed in my mind today at noon in the restaurant, he and Su Ling eat together.


    Did Ruan see it?


    Yu Yimo looks up at the woman who turns her head to one side. Her eyes fall on her red ears, and the bottom of her heart is clear.


    I see


    He held out his hand, took Ruan Shishi''s shoulder and turned her directly to his side.


    He did have dinner with Su Ling alone, but they talked about business affairs. In private, they had nothing to do with each other. They just happened to meet each other at the door of the restaurant.


    He picked his eyebrows. "Jealous?"


    After listening to Ruan''s poem, the redness that had just disappeared on his face swept back, "who Jealous? No! "


    Yu Yimo has a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. He reaches out his hand, pulls the quilt that Ruan Shishi wrapped around him, pulls her arm, and pulls her directly in front of him.


    Control her two hands, Yu Yimo raised his hand, pinched her chin, so that she had to look at him.


    He asked, in a maic voice, in a low voice, "no?"


    Ruan Shishi looked at the man''s deep eyes and felt that his heart sank uncontrobly.


    She bit her lip and stubbornly denied, "no..."


    At most, it''s just that I''m not veryfortable because of my wife''s status.


    Looking at the woman''s bright eyes, it is said that the pressure of silentnguage is low, with a bit of deterrence, "whether you have it or not, from now on, you must take good care of yourself."

 Chapter 145

    <h4>Chapter 145</h4>


    Hearing the man''s words, Ruan Shishi''s heart trembled. She straightened up and broke away his hand. After a short pause, she asked, "why?"


    Yu Yimo said without hesitation, "because your body is not only yours."


    Only when she is well, can ye Wan''er''s operation continue, and everything can proceed in order


    Ruan Shishi blinked and continued to ask, "is it not mine, or whose?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed by a faint fluster. He didn''t know how to tell her about it.


    Looking at the woman''s questioning eyes, he didn''t know how to face her.


    But Ruan Shishi had grown a lot of courage by drinking. She held out her hand and gently grabbed his clothes. She had to ask the answer, "whose is it?"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes, facing the woman''s watery eyes, his heart smothered, and a fire burned quickly.


    He forced the rising desire, don''t open eyes, voice hoarse mouth, "another day."


    At least at this moment, it''s not a good time to tell her the truth.


    But after drinking, Ruan Shishi was very stubborn. He refused to be soft. He took his clothes and didn''t want to let go. He pulled it lightly.


    Who knows such a pull, happened to pull his cor button open, clothes were nted open, revealing the man''s strong chest muscle.


    Yu Yimo bowed his head and nced, his eyes darkened.


    Ruan Shishi responded, a little flustered, quickly released his hand, "I didn''t mean to..."


    Her remaining words have not yet export, was a man into the arms, and then, her lips were a soft firmly blocked.


    A momentter, he gasped in her ear, "if there''s anything, we''ll say it another day..."


    ...


    the next day, the sun shines into the room through the cracks in the curtains.


    Yu Yimo wakes up, takes a look at the sleeping woman, gets up quietly and gets out of bed.


    It''s still early to see the time, but he will leave now. Otherwise, if he goes out from Ruan Shishi''s room and is seen by the people in thepany, I''m afraid there will be all kinds of rumors.


    After leaving her a note, Yu Yimo leaves the room and goes back to her room.


    After breakfast, Yu Yimo takes a sip of coffee. Soon, Du Yue knocks on the door andes in.


    "Mr. Yu, are you looking for me?"


    Yu Yimo asked faintly, "have you had breakfast?"


    Du Yue hesitated for a moment and answered truthfully, "not yet..."


    Yu Yimo raised his chin and motioned him to sit opposite. "I ordered one for you, too. Let''s eat together."


    Du Yue''s face shed a smile, "OK."


    A momentter, he looked up at Du Yue and said, "what happened to the matter that you were asked to investigate yesterday?"


    When ites to business, Du Yue''s face is straight, "yesterday I went to the swimming pool to have a look, and found that it was just a monitoring blind area."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes, "no monitoring probe?"


    "No, I checked the monitoring nearby and found nothing unusual."


    After Du Yue said so much, Yu Yimo''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Yesterday, Ruan Shishi told him that she felt someone pushed her from behind.


    Judging from the extent of her drunkenness, she was notpletely unconscious.

 Chapter 146

    <h4>Chapter 146</h4>


    However, this happened in a monitoring blind area, and he had to think more.


    Du Yue saw that Yu Yimo didn''t speak for a long time. He couldn''t help asking, "General Yu, is there anything unusual?"


    Yu Yimo dropped his eyes. After a while, he finally said, "go and call Cheng Lu. I want to see her."


    If someone does something behind Ruan Shishi''s back and dys the operation, he won''t be spared!


    Within ten minutes, there was a knock outside the door. Then Du Yue pushed the door in and said, "Mr. Yu, people are calling."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, "go out."


    "Yes."


    Du Yue turned and walked out of the room. He also took the door with him.


    Cheng Lu stood at the door, inexplicably guilty, "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?"


    "Come here." Without looking up, Yu Yimo sat on the sofa and flipped the magazine on his knee.


    Looking at this posture, Cheng Lu''s back is sweating. She holds her hands together and moves forward slowly.


    After thest lesson, she really realized the horror of this man. On the surface, she didn''t say a word, but she could kill someone.


    Yu Yimo raised her eyes. Seeing her slow movement and stiff expression, he hooked the corner of his lips and asked, "is the mango deliciousst time?"


    When ites to mango, Cheng Lu''s stomach can''t help getting sour. She tries to resist difort and inhales deeply, "OK Delicious... "


    It''s so delicious that she doesn''t want to eat mango any more in her life!


    "Well, just delicious." He said in a soft voice, "where were you at about 8:30st night?"


    "I I''ll have dinner with you in the box. "


    "Have you ever been out?"


    "I went to the bathroom twice..."


    Yu Yimo looked at her face and continued to ask, "do you know about Ruan Shishi falling into the swimming pool yesterday?"


    Hearing the words "Ruan Shishi", Cheng Lu turned pale and said, "I know Mr. Yu, don''t you doubt that I did it? "


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and said, "didn''t you do it?"


    "No!" Cheng Lu''s tone was affirmative, and even said, "yesterday I was drinking with you in the box all the time. I went to the bathroom with an ran. You can ask her if you don''t believe me! I don''t know where Ruan Shishi is at all! "


    After listening to her exnation, Yu Yimo was not in a hurry and then asked, "OK, did you do anything to Ruan Shishi in the restroom of the restaurant at noon yesterday?"


    Cheng Lu''s eyes widened, and for a moment, she said, "I..."


    When she saw Ruan Shishi at that time, she was really angry. She took it out on her and poured water on her.


    Yu Yimo''s face was a bit serious, "tell me."


    Cheng Lulian said, "I didn''t mean to, I just identally spilled water on her!"


    "And yesterday morning? Didn''t you touch the water that the ice bucket punished? "


    Yesterday morning, he and Ruan Shishi lost the game and got the ice bucket challenge. At that time, he saw Cheng Lu hovering beside the ice bucket. Later, he took the responsibility, and two buckets of water poured on him. He obviously felt that one bucket of water was much more ice than the other. Obviously, he added a lot of ice, which was manipted.


    On hearing this, Cheng Lu turned pale, "Yu Mr. Yu, I just want to teach her a little lesson. Last time I was punished because of her and stayed in the hospital for several days, I felt sick This time, I think she has implicated you, so... "

 Chapter 147

    <h4>Chapter 147</h4>


    When she said that, Yu Yimo frowned and choked her heart.


    He saw her wandering beside the ice bucket, so he guessed. In the dining room bathroom, he saw water on Ruan Shishi''s face, and just saw hering out of the bathroom. Cheng Lu did both of these things, so he naturally rted to the swimming pool falling into the waterst night.


    He clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice, "did you do something about the pool?"


    Cheng Lu shivered and said, "the swimming pool is really not! I just want to teach Ruan Shishi a little lesson. How can I dare to do such hurtful things? "


    Looking at her body shaking and exining for herself, it didn''t look like she was lying.


    Yu Yimo took a breath and said in a deep voice, "Cheng Lu, the reason why I''ve been amodating you for so long is because of your uncle''s face. If there''s another time, I don''t need to say, you know how to do it."


    Cheng Lu said quickly, "yes! I''ll never do it again


    After she left, Du Yue came in and Yu Yimo asked, "she was there allst night?"


    Du Yue nodded, "yes, I asked several people, they all said that Cheng Lu has been there all the time, going to the bathroom with others."


    Yu Yimo threw the magazine aside, "OK, I know."


    It seems to be moreplicated than he thought.


    At the same time, on the same floor of thekeside manor senior suite, there is a person sitting in front of therge French window.


    All of a sudden, the man in the wheelchair said, "I went all night, didn''te out?"


    Shao Zhuo nodded, "yes, he came back this morning, but he seems to have some doubts."


    Yu Gubei shakes his goblet and says, "is the waiter you arranged a firm mouth? Will he say it? "


    Shao Zhuo''s tone is affirmative, "his mouth is very firm, and he doesn''t dare to say it out. It''s him who pushes people, and it''s him who saves people. If he says it out, Yu Yimo won''t let him go."


    Yu Gu Bei hooked his lips and said in a soft voice, "in your opinion, do you think he has feelings for Ruan Shi?"


    Shao Zhuo was silent for a moment, and replied without expression, "young master, I''m not sure about emotion."


    Yu Gubei smiles and says in a soft voice, "I''m not sure if I have feelings, so I''ll try again."


    With that, he turned to look out of the window, and his eyes finally stayed on thekeside.


    He murmured, "I heard it''s the administration''s turn to visit theke today?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing the answer, Yu Gubei''s smile keeps rising


    ...


    "bang bang!"


    "Shishi, are you still awake?"


    Ruan Shishi was still dreaming when he was awakened by a knock on the door.


    She got up from the bed and looked at the time. She couldn''t help raising her hand and patting her head.


    How did she sleep to this point!


    Half of the bed on his side was empty. After sweeping for a week, Ruan Shishi finally stayed on the paper on the bedside table.


    "Have a good rest, go boating in the morning and swim in theke. If you don''t want to go, just stay in the hotel."


    Ruan Shishi hooked her lips and heard Xiao Han pping the door. Then she responded and quickly went to the door to open the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw worried Xiao Han outside. She said, "I''m sorry, I''m too tired."

 Chapter 148

    <h4>Chapter 148</h4>


    Xiao Han didn''t me him. He asked, "I heard you fell into the water yesterday. Are you ok?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles, "it''s OK."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to theke this morning. Do you want to go?"


    Ruan Shi didn''t think much about it, so he said, "good."


    When she arrived at thekeside manor yesterday, she marveled at the scenery here. Today, she could go out to have a look. Naturally, she didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    After changing clothes, she went to the gathering ce by theke with Xiao Han.


    The tour was arranged to the itinerary department, and the secretarial group was also with the administration department. Not long after Ruan Shishi arrived, he saw Yu Yimo and Du Yueing this way.


    People say hello to Yu Yimo one after another. Yu Yimo nods his head slightly, looks around and finally falls on Ruan Shi.


    Clearly let her have a good rest in the hotel, did not expect, she still came.


    When thekeside staff saw that all the people had arrived, they asked, "how do you want to y? Is it ake tour or apetition? "


    When he heard that there was apetition, he immediately asked about the rules with great interest.


    The staff exined, "the race is to set sail in groups of two or four. We nted red gs in some reeds in theke and set sail to return within the specified time. The group with the most red gs won."


    After listening to the rules of the game, we all agreed to y the game mode and began to group happily.


    After a pause, he nced over Ruan''s poem, cleared his throat and said, "why don''t we go back to yesterday''s group."


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Yu Yimo was not in a hurry to exin, "yesterday I lost and was sshed with two buckets of water. Of course, I was not reconciled. Today, for the sake of a shame before the snow, we will divide into groups ording to yesterday, two people in a group, and have another match."


    When he said this, some people agreed, while some female colleagues were gloomy and refused to agree.


    If you still divide them ording to yesterday''s group, isn''t Yu Yimo going to join Ruan''s group again? Naturally, they don''t like it.


    You can say that several noisy male colleagues headed by Dadong didn''t realize this at all. They pped their hands and said that they would have another match with Yu Yimo.


    No matter how reluctant they are, they should not say anything in Yu Yimo''s face. They nced at Ruan Shishi discontentedly and then dispersed.


    Xiao Han stood beside Ruan Shishi and touched her excitedly, blinking at her crazily.


    Ruan Shishi naturally understood what she meant. Sheughed a little embarrassed. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Yu Yimo standing on the bank looking at her.


    Yu Yimo has ulterior motives. She knows in her heart that he has done so much for her in the final analysis.


    She stepped forward, but unconsciously nervous.


    The man''s voice sounded in his ear, "let''s go?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, followed his steps, and went to the shore.


    When all the teams got on board, the staff looked at the time and reminded, "thepetition time is one hour. After one hour, gather here and win the team with more red gs."


    After making the rules clear, with a whistle of the staff, all the electric boats started to start, and they drove to the vastke in a decentralized way.


    Yu Yimo sits in the bow of the boat, while Ruan Shishi sits behind him, and can smell the faint fragrance on him.

 Chapter 149

    <h4>Chapter 149</h4>


    After a while, their boat went to the front. Ruan Shishi looked at the surrounding scenery and rxed slowly.


    There was nomunication between them. After a while, Yu Yimo turned his head slightly and said, "do you want to have a try?"


    Seeing that the man was driving the steering wheel of the electric boat, Ruan Shishi suddenly became interested. "Can I have a try?"


    "Come here."


    Ruan Shishi moved forward cautiously to the row of Yu Yimo. The bow of the boat was rtively small. As soon as she passed by, she stood side by side with him, and the position became a little crowded.


    Looking at the woman''s hesitant hand, Yu Yimo said, "give me your hand."


    Ruan''s obedient hand.


    Then, her hand was gently grasped by the man, and under his guidance, she grasped the steering wheel.


    Yu Yimo''s patient guidance: "step here, the left side is backward, the right side is elerator, release when you stop, understand?"


    Ruan Shishi repeated in his heart, nodded and tried to step on the elerator. Sure enough, the boat suddenly speeded up and rushed forward.


    The man''s voice sounded in his ear, "yes, that''s it. Hold the steering wheel."


    As they were close to each other, Ruan could feel the warmth of his breath spraying on her ears. Unconsciously, her ears became hot.


    Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at the woman beside him. His lips trembled and he called her name, "Ruan Shishi."


    Just now on the shore, the reason why he had to divide her into groups ording to yesterday''s is to ensure her safety and to make time for them to be alone. He has something to say to her.


    Ruan Shishi held the steering wheel and did not squint? What''s the matter? "


    "If one day I need your help, will you help me?"


    Hearing the man''s very serious tone, she was stunned at first, then immediately nodded her head and said in a positive tone, "of course!"


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo was relieved. He said in a deep voice, "in fact, I need yours now..."


    All of a sudden, the bow of the boat tilted and ran straight against the nearby reeds. Before he finished speaking, he felt abnormal and suddenly reacted. He quickly reached out and held the steering wheel.


    The steering wheel was set right, and the boat was shaking violently. Out of inertia, Ruan Shishi''s body also bumped towards Yu Yimo.


    "Bang!" Ruan Shishi was stunned. After a pause of two seconds, he realized that he didn''t know when he was going to turn the steering wheel askew. Something happened!


    "Yes I''m sorry


    She opens her mouth subconsciously and turns her head to see Yu Yimo frowning.


    "You What''s the matter? " Ruan Shishi immediately inquired. Thinking of the clear crash just now, she looked at the iron fence beside the boat and Yu Yimo, and then she responded, "hit the head? Let me see. "


    Yu Yimo dodges her hand and says in a deep voice, "I''m ok."


    It seems that today is not a good time to tell her the truth.


    Ruan Shishi reproached herself. Suddenly, a boat came by. It was Dadong and another male colleague. They whistled loudly, then waved the red g to them.


    Seeing them, Ruan Shishi remembered that they were still in the race. Although their boat was in the lead, they had found a little red g in Dadong!

 Chapter 150

    <h4>Chapter 150</h4>


    Yu Yimo turns her head to Ruan Shishi and finds her eyes staring at the boat in front of her.


    There was a trace of impatience in his heart. It seemed cruel for him to tell her these things on such a happy asion.


    I''d better wait until I get back. I''ll have a good time with her today, even if it''s to make up for her.


    He asked in a low voice, "do you want to win?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded positively, "think."


    "Well, let''s go to the red g, too!"


    The boat elerates slowly and gets closer to the bush. Ruan Shishi pokes her head and finally sweeps a little red in the bush.


    "There is a red g there!"


    Yu Yimo looked over and saw the red g. He slowed down slowly, got close to the Bush and pulled down the red g on the soil.


    Ruan Shishi took over the red g, his heart was full of fun, and he waved excitedly, "great! Let''s keep looking! "


    Yu Yimo''s lips curved slightly and continued to sail.


    All the way down, they actually quite smoothly found five red gs!


    After looking at the time, Yu Yimo looks at the woman beside him and asks, "do you want to find another one?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "yes."


    This time, they want to win! Last time because she dyed Yu Yimo, this time she will cooperate well.


    Yu Yimo continued to sail, leaving most of the boats behind. The boat turned left and right around the Bush, and Ruan Shishi saw a red g tied on the Bush again.


    "There''s a side there!"


    The position of the red g is a little high, and there are bogs on both sides. Yu Yimo approaches carefully, takes off the g and sets sail backward.


    "Buzz -"


    for some reason, the ship did not retreat, but made a few noises.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo tried to step backward again, but the boat still hummed a few times, and there was no sign of any backward.


    After several attempts back and forth, the boat didn''t move. It seemed to be stuck, but there were no obstacles around.


    Yu Yimo''s face was a little serious. He looked at Ruan Shishi and said solemnly, "the boat can''t move."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, some confused, "is it something stuck?"


    Yu Yimo took the spare oar from his bed and put it against the mud nearby. The boat slowly moved out.


    "The boat is still moving. It''s not stuck." Yu Yimo felt uneasy, "maybe there is something wrong with the engine."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi immediately realized that the situation was more serious than they thought. She immediately took out her mobile phone and said, "I''ll call for help right now..."


    In the middle of the speech, she saw the dissatisfied half cell phone signal on her mobile phone, and her action was stiff.


    Mobile phone has no signal, how can they ask for help?


    Seeing that Ruan''s movements were frozen for a long time, Yu Yimo turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi holding the mobile phone,ughing and crying, "the mobile phone has no signal."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo takes out his mobile phone, nces at the screen, and his eyes sink again.


    If it''s true, the signal is only half a cell, let alone making a phone call. It''s estimated that we can''t connect to the Inte.


    At present, there is no way out. They are trapped on the ship. If they don''t find a way out, they are afraid that the situation will be worse.

 Chapter 151

    <h4>Chapter 151</h4>


    "You sit here and hold the bow. I''ll go to the stern."


    Yu Yimo''s tone is calm. He arranges Ruan Shishi to sit at the bow of the boat, then moves to the stern of the boat and paddles the waves with the oars to see what''s going on below.


    Either there is a foreign matter in the engine, which makes it impossible to work, or there is a problem with the engine itself.


    He knocked the position of the engine on the ship''s hull with the paddle and made sure that he didn''t see any foreign matter. He went back to the bow of the ship, restarted and started. But the electric boat didn''t respond except for the "buzz" sound.


    Ruan Shishi was watching, her heart was pulling. She took a deep breath and couldn''t move. She couldn''t help asking, "what if we are really trapped here?"


    Yu Yimo moves and turns around. He just looks into the woman''s eyes, bright but worried.


    He lifted his lips and said in a soothing voice, "don''t worry, it won''t be."


    As long as he''s here, she won''t let her do anything.


    Back and forth tried to start several times, the ship still did not move, Yu Yimo frowned, I can be sure.


    It should really be the engine.


    He turned his head and looked around. They were just at a corner behind the bushes. Even if there was a boating, it would be blocked by the tall bushes. They couldn''t see there, and they couldn''t see them there.


    This is the worst part. Even if they want to ask for help, the passing ships are all problems. They will not see them until a ship bypasses the bush.


    After carefully observing the nearby terrain, Yu Yimo drops her eyes and sees Ruan Shishi sitting on the boat, holding her hands tightly together, her cheeks red.


    Yu Yimo hesitated for half a second and said in a deep voice, "cheer up. If a boat passes by here, we can go back."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and tried to stand up and look around. But as soon as she got up, the boat shook. She swayed from side to side and almost didn''t stand firm.


    Suddenly, a warm and powerful palm covered her shoulder, gently pressed her and sat down, "you sit down, hold the boat, leave the rest to me."


    Listening to the man''s advice, Ruan Shishi''s mind settled down and nodded seriously.


    Unfortunately, he was trapped on the boat when he went out to swim in theke, but fortunately, he was with him.


    As time goes by, Ruan Shishi takes a look at the time. It''s the end of thepetition. At this time, everyone should have returned to the shore.


    The temperature was getting colder and colder. Sitting on the boat, Ruan Shishi could feel the chill seeping into her body, first from her hands and feet, and then from her body.


    Yu Yimo stood at the stern of the boat and looked for a long time, but he didn''t see the shadow of a boat.


    He looked back and saw Ruan Shishi sitting there, shaking.


    "Cold?" His face slightly changed, immediately turned around, reached out and touched her hand, cold and cold, like ice!


    In recent days, she was first caught in the rain and burned, then fell into the water, and now she has been sitting on the boat on theke for more than an hour without even eating a mouthful of food. Naturally, her body has no heat. If it goes on like this, she will definitely get cold.


    Once she gets sick and her immunity drops, her physical condition can''t be operated on


    Yu Yimo frowned and did not hesitate to take off his sports coat and put it on Ruan Shishi.

 Chapter 152

    <h4>Chapter 152</h4>


    Seeing that the man was only wearing a gray T-shirt, Ruan Shishi shook his head, "no, I''m not cold..."


    Yu Yimo''s face was cold. Without saying a word, she just put her coat on her body and zipped it up to wrap it tightly.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, stared at him and asked, "you gave me your clothes. What do you do?"


    Even if he is in good health, but the boat is on theke, surrounded by cool, ordinary people''s body simply can not withstand.


    Yu Yimo said solemnly, "I don''t need you to wear it. Do you understand?"


    Seeing the man''s strong tone, Ruan Shishi had to take back his words.


    Time spent in silence, every second seems to be lengthened, lengthy, difficult, let a person worry.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, reached out his hand, gently took Yu Yimo''s arm and said in a soft voice, "let''s have a chat..."


    Otherwise, I just feel that time passes slowly.


    Yu Yimo hears the speech, pauses for half a second, then sits down, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Ruan Shishi tilted her head for a moment and said in a soft voice, "I want to know how you became the president of thepany to take charge of your own business?"


    When she asked, Yu Yimo''s eyes suddenly deepened.


    About that time, for him, it was very painful. He tried his best to prove himself in front of his father. He tried to escape from his father''s aura. He tried to make a world by himself.


    He honed time and again, from the most basic drinking, business discussion, to nning and contract drafting, until he was thoroughly familiar with all the projects and the business field. He grew up and his father was ill.


    Naturally, he became Yu''s sessor. He was generally acknowledged and had no objection.


    He didn''t speak for a long time, but looked at a direction in a dazed way. She slowly approached him and said in a soft voice, "it''s not convenient to say?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were a little cold, and he wrote lightly, "I have experienced a lot of pain and learned a lot."


    The tone was so easy that people could not imagine the darkness of that time.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank. It was the first time that she heard such a serious remark from a man. Although it was only a simple sentence, it seemed to include too much bitterness and tiredness.


    Ruan Shishi held her chin in her hand and murmured, "in fact, I also want to be someone like you."


    As soon as her voice fell, a man''s low voice came from her ear, "you don''t need it."


    "Why?"


    Yu Yimo''s solemnity dissipated. He leanedzily against the railing beside him, "too tired. You don''t need to be so tired. It''s very good."


    So naive and pure, it''s very good.


    This topic seems to be the key to open their hearts. Unconsciously, they talked a lot.


    After a while, Yu Yimo felt her shoulder sink. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Ruan Shishi put her head on his shoulder. From his point of view, she could see her delicate nose.


    She murmured, "do you think they''ll find out we didn''t go back?"


    Yu Yimo said softly, "yes."


    Now all their escape routes have been cut off, mobile phones can''t ask for help, and a paddle can''t paddle. They have only onest way left, which is to wait.

 Chapter 153

    <h4>Chapter 153</h4>


    They found out they didn''te back, and then they sailed to find them.


    The woman beside her calmed down and didn''t say a word for a long time. Yu Yimo turned her head and saw Ruan Shishi. She didn''t know when she had closed her eyes.


    Sleeping in such conditions is the easiest way to get sick!


    He frowned and said, "Ruan Shishi, I can''t sleep."


    Ruan Shishi opened his eyes in a daze, and his eyelids were fighting up and down uncontrobly, "I I didn''t sleep


    She didn''t n to sleep, but she couldn''t control herself.


    Yu Yimo''s face sank a little. Without saying a word, he immediately stretched out his arm to encircle her into his arms and ordered in a deep voice, "hold on a little longer, someone wille to us soon."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, but her mental state was still depressed. She felt the warmth in the man''s arms. She put out her hand to hold him and rubbed greedily in his arms.


    Yu Yimo is not used to this kind of touch. He frowns and looks down subconsciously. When he sees a woman clinging to his chest like a kitten, he wants to push her hand away.


    Forget it.


    After a while, Ruan''s eyelids were fighting unconsciously, and her head was going to sleep little by little.


    Yu Yimo reached out and patted her on the shoulder, waking her up again, "Ruan Shishi..."


    Wake up again and again, sleep again and again, he can obviously feel her cold body, the bottom of my heart slowly give birth to a little uneasy.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t work!


    He inhaled deeply and said, "Ruan Shishi, let''s talk."


    Ruan Shishi answered vaguely, "good..."


    He tried to keep her awake by talking to her all the time, and even reached out to help her rub her arms back and forth to keep her temperature, but the effect was not satisfactory. After a while, Ruan Shishi closed her eyes sleepily and did not respond.


    "You can''t sleep now!" Yu Yimo reluctantly clenches his teeth. Looking at the woman''s purple lips, his heart is a little worried.


    Looking at her unresponsive leaning against his chest, he frowned, reached out to lift her chin, and kissed her directly.


    The warm and soft touch spread on her lips. Ruan Shishi''s body shook and suddenly woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the man''s face close at hand, which seemed to be a little angry. His action was with strength, which made Ruan Shishi more sober.


    Yu Yimo! Why kiss her all of a sudden!


    Ruan Shishi''s subordinate consciousness was against the man''s chest and pushed him away. She blushed and asked, "you Why kiss me


    Steal a kiss?


    Hearing this word, Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows unconsciously.


    How can he be regarded as stealing rtives? It''s obviously aboveboard.


    Around the hand behind her head slightly forced, he lifted his lips, "I''m aboveboard."


    Putting down this sentence, he bent down and deepened the kiss in her surprise


    Ruan Shishi was in a daze at first, and soon he was carried away by his rhythm. The reason in his mind was like being stirred into a paste


    A long and touching kiss, until her breathing bes difficult, metaphor to silence just let her go.


    Ruan Shishi''s face was red, and her eyes were evasive when she looked at the man.


    "Is it still cold?"

 Chapter 154

    <h4>Chapter 154</h4>


    Ruan Shishi shook his head subconsciously.


    "Still sleepy?"


    She was stunned and shook her head.


    Yu Yimo''s goal was achieved. He slightly raised his eyebrows and was about to open his mouth. However, Ruan Shishi suddenly changed his face and said, "did you hear any sound?"


    He asked, "what?"


    Ruan Shishi pressed his hand and said, "don''t talk, listen!"


    After pausing for a few seconds, he really heard somethinging from afar, small, fuzzy, like a cry.


    Gradually, the voice became clearer.


    "General Yu..."


    "Ruan Shi..."


    All kinds of shouts mingled together. Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo turned back at the same time. At the moment when their eyes were opposite, there was a little surprise in their eyes.


    Someone''sing for them!


    Yu Yimo immediately stood up and responded to the direction of the voice, "here we are!"


    Ruan Shishi stood up and cried, "here we are!"


    The sound got closer and closer, and soon a boat went around the bushes and saw them.


    On board were Dadong and some male colleagues. "They''re here!"


    Looking at the boat slowly approaching, Yu Yimo feels a trace of joy in his heart and subconsciously looks at Ruan Shi beside him.


    She was smiling, but she didn''t seem as lively as before. Her face was pale, and her smile seemed to be forced out.


    Yu Yimo''s heart sank and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head at him with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "Mr. Yu! Ruan poetry! Why are you here! "


    "Yes! We''ve been looking for you for a long time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In response to the voice of concern, Yu Yimo said, "there''s something wrong with the engine. The ship can''t stop here."


    Dadong immediately pulled in the boat and let the two of them get on the boat.


    After boarding, Yu Yimo nces at the shivering woman and asks others, "do you have any extra clothes?"


    After receiving the coat sent by others, he immediately handed it to Ruan Shishi without saying a word, and gave an expressionless order, "put it on."


    Although the ship is male colleagues, but see Yu Yimo such a move, look at both of them a little moreplex.


    After all, they all know that Yu always turns a blind eye to women and never cares so much about a female colleague, but Ruan Shishi turns out to be an ident.


    In addition to thepany''s rumors before, it seems to have a degree of credibility now.


    Then he said, "hurry up!"


    Dadong and his male colleagues looked at each other and said, "yes!"


    The ship was fully powered, and within twenty minutes they reached the shore.


    All the people around the bank were relieved when they saw theming back.


    Before asking about the greetings of the lesbians, Yu Yimo tells Xiao Han, who is holding Ruan Shishi, "send her back to the hotel immediately, let her take a hot bath and take some cold medicine."


    Xiao Han nodded and said, "good general Yu."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Ruan Shi.


    More than three hours have passed since the beginning of thepetition. No one is sure if anything will happen when Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi are on board.

 Chapter 155

    <h4>Chapter 155</h4>


    The female colleagues were dissatisfied, and their eyes nced at Ruan Shishi again and again.


    Ruan Shishi is cold all over, and she doesn''t notice the bad eyes at all. She takes a deep breath, shakes unconsciously, and walks quickly towards the hotel with Xiao Han.


    As soon as he got back to the hotel room, Xiao Han immediately put a bath full of water for her and pushed her into the bathroom, "take a hot bath quickly! This is the first time president Yu has given me a direct order. I want to guarantee that it will bepleted! "


    Ruan Shishi gave her a weak smile and said, "OK, I will also cooperate actively..."


    Small Han smell speech, to her smile, out of the bathroom.


    When the door closed, Ruan Shishi slowly took off her clothes and entered the bath full of hot water.


    From inside to outside, the ice soaked body came into contact with hot water, which slowly became active.


    However, after a while, a strong sense of sleepiness swept in. Ruan Shishi patted his head and closed his eyes.


    Unconsciously, half an hourter, Xiao Han was watching TV outside. For a long time, she didn''t hear anything from the bathroom. She got up and knocked on the door? Is it ready? "


    There was no response in the bathroom.


    Small Han a nervous, immediately push the door in, see Ruan Shishi lying in the bathroom, seems to be asleep.


    She quickly came forward and patted Ruan Shishi''s face, "Shishi, wake up!"


    Who knows, Ruan Shishi''s face is hot and frightening!


    Xiao Han was startled, immediately pulled people out of the bath, dragged them to the bed and covered them with quilts, and immediately called director LAN.


    LAN director answered the phone, immediately came, touched Ruan Shi''s forehead, also realized the seriousness.


    Ruan Shishi was hot all over, her cheeks were red, and no matter how they called, she didn''t respond, obviously she fainted.


    Xiao Han is extremely anxious, "director, what should we do now?"


    Director LAN frowned and said, "in this way, you go to the waiter and ask them to contact the doctor in the hotel. I''ll call president Yu."


    In thekeside manor, the medical facilities and medicine are certainly not as good as the hospital. Naturally, she has to contact Yu Yimo to see if she wants to send Ruan Shishi to the hospital.


    When he receives a call from director LAN, Yu Yimo just takes a bath and changes his clothes. He presses the answer button and says, "hello?"


    "General manager Yu, Ruan Shishi has a high fever. The situation is not very good. Do you want to send her to the hospital?"


    Yu Yimo''s hand tightened when he heard the speech.


    Sure enough, she still had a fever.


    Yu Yimo orders in a cold voice, "contact the vehicle and take her to the hospital immediately."


    "Good."


    When he wanted to hang up, he suddenly asked, "where is she now?"


    Her condition is directly rted to whether the operation can be carried out as scheduled. At present, her health is the most important.


    Director LAN replied, "in the room, number 609."


    "Well."


    Yu Yimo hung up the phone, went to the door, took the suit coat and walked out.


    Seeing him walking towards the elevator, Du Yue immediately followed, "Mr. Yu, are you going to see his wife?"


    Yu Yimo was about to open his mouth when his mobile phone vibrated. He took it out and saw the remark "Jinghua" on it. His face suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 156

    <h4>Chapter 156</h4>


    This is a call from Jinghua hospital.


    He answered without hesitation.


    "Mr. Yu, pleasee and have a look. Miss Ye doesn''t eat or drink today. She has a bad temper and says she wants to see you. It''s no use how we persuade her!"


    Recently, Peter said that he would observe her condition and do the final examination. At the same time, he specially told him not to visit her, so as not to affect her mood.


    I didn''t expect that she would make a scene.


    Before he could speak, there was a sharp sound from the other end of the phone, like something smashed to the ground.


    Yu Yimo frowned and looked gloomy. He pressed his voice and said, "tell her, I''ll go to see her now and let her not hurt myself!"


    The nurse over there immediately answered.


    Put away the mobile phone, Yu Yimo speed up the step on the foot, quickly to the elevator.


    Du Yue asked, "Mr. Yu, where are we going now?"


    Yu Yimo frowned and said in a deep voice, "Jinghua hospital."


    It''s not that there has never been a simr situation before. Ye Wan''er broke things and hurt herself because of her mischief. Now whenever he sees those scars, he still regrets that he didn''t protect her.


    Du Yue couldn''t help but ask, "what about thedy?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Yu Yimo turned his head and nced at him.


    Du Yue felt a chill on his back and immediately bowed his head.


    "Ding --" sound, the elevator door opened, Yu Yimo stepped up, his face cold.


    In his mind, the woman in the first ce is always ye Wan''er, not someone else.


    ...


    after a sleepy day and night, Ruan Shishi opened her eyes again and found herself in apletely strange ce.


    She moved her body, dry mouth, unable to make a sound.


    "Pa -"


    the door was pushed open, and then a familiar voice came to my ears, "young grandma, you finally wake up!"


    Ruan Shishi turns her head slowly and sees aunt Rong who has juste back from drawing water.


    She opened her mouth, her voice was slow and hoarse, "where am I..."


    "In the hospital! You''ve got a high fever and you''ve been taken to the hospital. I''ll have to take care of you immediately! "


    Let aunt said, busy will side of warm water to her hand.


    Ruan Shishi took a sip of water, which slowly slowed down, "do you mean I was in the manor and was directly sent to the hospital?"


    Aunt Rong nodded, "yes."


    She swept around slowly and continued to ask, "how long have I slept..."


    "One day and one night, but fortunately, the fever has subsided..."


    One day and one night, Ruan Shishi took a breath and slowly asked, "where is Yu Yimo?"


    At the mention of Yu Yimo, aunt Rong hesitated, "young master I didn''te


    Ruan Shi was stunned.


    She sleeps all day and night, but he neveres to see her


    I think I''m busy at work, right?


    "Well When can I get out of the hospital? "


    Now that her fever is gone, there''s no need for her to live in hundreds or thousands of wards a day.


    "The doctor said that when you wake up, it''s OK to go home to recover. I''ll call the doctor to have a look."


    Let aunt busy before and after, called the doctor toe to check.

 Chapter 157

    <h4>Chapter 157</h4>


    After the doctor came to see the situation, he told her some precautions, and then he allowed her to leave the hospital.


    Back in the car, Ruan Shishi recalled what happened in thekeside manor before he was hospitalized. One by one, it was like a dream, which was a little unreal. But on second thought, thiskeside trip was apanied by Yu Yimo, which was a bit more fun.


    Back to the other courtyard, the room is empty. It seems that Yu Yimo has note back yet.


    After eating something, under the supervision of aunt Rong, she drank the medicine and a full ss of water.


    "Drink more water to get better. I''ll pour you another drink."


    Let aunt said, took the cup and pour water, Ruan Shishi patted already hold up flustered stomach, "let aunt, enough, I can''t drink it!"


    "No, one more drink."


    While they were talking, the sound of the car came from outside.


    Aunt Rong put the water cup in front of her. "It should be the young master who came back. I''ll go and have a look. You drank the water."


    Ruan could notugh or cry, so he had to answer.


    Drink the second ss of water. As soon as she looks up, she sees Yu Yimoing in from the door. He puts down his coat and changes his shoes.


    Ruan Shishi stood up and was about to ask for two sentences when he suddenly found that the man looked tired.


    She stepped forward and asked hesitantly, "back?"


    Yu Yimo raised her eyes, and her eyes flitted over her, "well."


    His attitude towards her was obviously alienated.


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Is it too tired to work? "


    Since I met him, she seldom saw him so tired. What happened?


    She was full of doubts and ran after him. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo suddenly stopped. Without stopping, she ran into his strong back.


    Ruan Shishi raised her hand and rubbed her head. Before she had time to look up, she heard the man''s voice.


    "I want to be quiet."


    There is a fragrance lingering on the tip of the nose. Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and was stunned to see the man''s slightly cold look.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes swept over her and turned straight upstairs.


    Watching his back disappear at the stairway, Ruan''s heart sank.


    How did his attitude towards her change so much?


    and she just smelled a perfume on her body just now. Although she doesn''t use what perfume she often wears, the sweet and fragrant flower and fruit fragrance is clearly the perfume that women use.


    Did he juste back from another woman?


    The idea shed through Ruan''s mind. A few secondster, she ruled it out.


    Yu Yimo is not such a man, even if theyck emotional foundation, he should not treat their marriage like this.


    Aunt Rong saw that she had been standing at the stairway for a long time. She came to ask, "what''s the matter, little grandma?"


    Ruan Shishi murmured, "Yimo seems not very happy."


    Let aunt busyfort way, "may be work too tired, you don''t think."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, but her heart was still a little strange. Seeing this, aunt Rong sighed and gently advised, "otherwise, I''ll make a pot of white tea, and you can take it up to see how the young master is doing?"

 Chapter 158

    <h4>Chapter 158</h4>


    Ruan Shishi quickly nodded, "OK."


    Two days ago, when she was at thekeside manor, thanks to Yu Yimo''s support and help, now seeing that he was in a bad mood, she would be more or less worried.


    When the white tea was ready, Ruan Shishi went directly to the door of the study with a tray. She knocked on the door and said, "aunt Rong has made tea for you. Do you want to drink it?"


    There was no sound inside. Ruan took a deep breath and slowly pushed the door of the study open.


    She looked into the room and saw that it was dark. Only the floormp beside the sofa in the corner was on. The light was dim and the smoke was swirling.


    In the dark, Ruan could discern the cold face of a man, and saw the cigarette ends between his fingertips.


    The man turned his head and looked at her sharply. He didn''t have any feelings. He said coldly, "get out!"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and couldn''t speak what he said.


    Her heart sank, and her heart was covered with frost by his words. She withdrew, closed the door, and stood at the door in a daze for a long time.


    Is that the metaphor she knew? Is it really the man who wanted to get married with her at the beginning? Is that really the gentle one who put the ring on her?


    Did he really encounter something that could not be solved?


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip, pressed down her grievance and left with a tray.


    In the room, Yu Yimo is sitting on the sofa, feeling waves in his deep dark eyes.


    In his mind, ye Wan''er was always crying and pleading with him. She was vomiting after hemodialysis. Her face was gray and yellow. The day after tomorrow was the time to arrange the operation, but Ruan Shishi was ill. Everything had to be postponed and the operation schedule had to be rescheduled


    Take a deep breath, Yu Yimo takes out his mobile phone and calls Dr. Luo, "Hello, Lao Luo, you wille to another hospital tomorrow to recuperate Shishi..."


    Now, only Ruan Shishi can recover quickly, can he arrange the operation as soon as possible, and this time, no matter what, he has to work hard to find a chance to tell her the truth of the matter. Everything else can be dyed, but ye Wan''er''s illness can''t be dyed.


    ...


    the next morning, Ruan Shishi had just had breakfast and was about to change her clothes and go back to thepany. When she came to the stairway, she happened to say that she was walking downstairs.


    The man''s eyes swept over her and said faintly, "I don''t have to go to thepany these days. It''s the most important to have a good rest at home."


    Hearing his sudden concern, Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment, and then said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I think it''s almost OK. Take the medicine with you..."


    "No way." Yu Yimo frowned, and his tone was clear and firm. "Wait for Dr. Luo toe. I''lle to see your situation. I''ll prescribe some Chinese medicine to recuperate."


    "I..."


    Ruan Shishi was speechless and didn''t know how to answer. Seeing the man''s serious look, she had to nod her head and answer.


    What he ordered seemed to care about her, but why did she not feel his warmth? Since she fainted at the manor, his attitude towards her has changedpletely. Did she cause him any trouble.


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. Ruan Shishi went back to her room, picked up her cell phone and secretly called Xiaohan.


    "Hello? Han

 Chapter 159

    <h4>Chapter 159</h4>


    "Poetry! You finally thought of calling me! How are you? Are you well? "


    Hearing Xiaohan''s excited voiceing from the phone, Ruan Shishi then hooked her lips and said in a soft voice, "it may take another two days to go back to work. Xiaohan, I''m calling to ask you something..."


    "What''s the matter?" Han said


    "I just want to ask about the situation that sent me to the hospital that day. I heard that you and sister LAN sent me to the hospital..."


    "Yes, the group building activities ended that day. We came back by buster. My supervisor and I went home ahead of time."


    "Well What about president Yu? "


    "Mr. Yu left long ago. He seems to have something to do and left early."


    Listening to Xiao Han''s words, Ruan Shishi answered, and he was even more puzzled.


    "Shishi, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "it''s OK. Just ask. Thank you and sister LAN. I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    "It''s all colleagues. Why are you so polite? Well, I''m going to write a n here!"


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Ruan Shishi was silent for a long time.


    ording to Xiao Han, Yu Yimo left early that day. Sister LAN sent her to the hospital when she fainted. It''s reasonable to say that she didn''t cause him any trouble. Why is there such a big contrast between him and her these two days?


    She did not want to understand, someone knocked at the door, "little grandma, Dr. Luo is here, are you convenient to check now?"


    Ruan Shishi immediately got up to open the door and saw aunt Rong and doctor Luo outside. She nodded to them and said, "yes."


    After asking about the basic symptoms, Dr. Luo understood her situation, and left the prepared Chinese medicine in advance, and told aunt Rong to heat it twice a day.


    Before he left, Dr. Luo looked at Ruan Shishi and said with a kind smile, "the olddy''s eyes are right. You really match Yimo better."


    Ruan''s poems were stunned when he heard the words.


    After listening to what he called Yu Yimo, she guessed that the rtionship between the doctor and Yu''s family was unusual. After a pause, she raised her smile and asked jokingly, "is it a better match? Was there a mismatch before? "


    Dr. Luo Wen Yan, face slightly changed, and thenughed, "even if there is, it is also the past style, good rest, adhere to medication, keep the body well."


    With that, he left with the medicine box.


    Ruan Shishi stood there, watching Dr. Luo''s background disappear at the door, his heart sank. The words of Dr.


    , the perfume of Yu Yimo''s body, and the mysterious Ye Wan Er, together with these details, are almost certain.


    She doesn''t care about Yu Yimo''s previous emotional experience, but now they have proved that she can''t ept that there are other women around him, which is the principle and bottom line of her marriage.


    When she is upset, Ruan Shishi''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates. She takes it up to see that it''s song Yunan.


    Shocked, she quickly answered the phone, "hello? Ann, how did you remember to call me? "


    Song yun''an deliberately yed the key role on the other end of the phone. He was really excited in his tone, "Shishi, guess where I am?"


    "What''s the matter? Have you returned to China? "


    Song yun''an said with a smile, "that''s right! I have a performance in Macao, now in China! I may be able to see you in two days

 Chapter 160

    <h4>Chapter 160</h4>


    Ruan Shishi chuckled, but her mood was still not good. She answered faintly, "it''s very good."


    Song yun''an at that end finally realized the difference of Ruan''s poems, and asked, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Shishi moved her lips. She wanted to talk to song Yunan about too many things, but in the phone, these things were not clear.


    Finally, all the words turned into a question, "Ann, you said, if you get married and find that your partner has a woman behind your back, what would you do?"


    "Divorce Song yun''an said without hesitation, "Shishi, have you forgotten what we said before! Be sure to marry the man you love and love! Zero tolerance for infidelity in marriage


    Ruan''s heart was bitter, "I didn''t forget..."


    She always thought so, the first she didn''t do, now the second she don''t know whether she can do.


    At that end, song Yunan realized that it was wrong, "why do you suddenly ask me these questions? Are you... "


    Ruan Shishi was flustered and immediately exined, "no! I just listen to my colleagues talk about her own affairs and have some feelings... "


    Hearing her saying this, song yun''an was relieved, "I''m scared to death. I thought you were talking about yourself! All in all, I still insist on the idea at that time, and I will never waver in my life! "


    Listening to the woman''s assertiveness, Ruan Shishi affirmed, "well, I will, too."


    First, she really didn''t do it. She and Yu Yimo got the certificate in a hurry, and they didn''t think about love or not at all. Later, what she wanted to do was to have a good life with him, but now it seems that he has something to hide from her, maybe there are other women!


    This she can''t ept, this is the bottom line and principle of marriage!


    Ruan Shishi suddenly wanted to open up some, "OK, ANN, I know. You should be busy first, and then you can call me when youe."


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan took a deep breath and strengthened his inner thoughts.


    It seems that she will have a good talk with Yu Yimo some time.


    ...


    it''s night. It''s dark outside. It''s raining a little. The air is moist and chilly. Ruan Shishi sits on the sofa and looks up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s still more than nine o''clock. It''s time for Yu Yimo toe back.


    After a while, the sound of the car sounded outside the courtyard. Soon, the door was pushed open, and the tall figure of the man appeared at the entrance.


    Ruan Shishi gathered up his clothes, got up and walked towards him, and said, "are you back?"


    "Well." Yu Yimo raised her eyes, nced at her lightly, and then continued to change her shoes.


    As soon as he came near, Ruan Shishi could not help frowning when he smelled the faint smell of wine on him. He poured a ss of water and handed it to him.


    Yu Yimo took it over and looked indifferent. He took a few drinks. Seeing that she didn''t mean to leave, he said, "what else


    Ruan took a deep breath, "I want to talk to you."


    He put the cup down, deep eyes not see the bottom, youyou way, "say it."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist slightly, feeling a little empty, but still summoned up the courage to say, "do you have Other women? "


    With these words, she obviously felt that Yu Yimo''s face was a bit gloomy, and the surrounding atmosphere was cold for several degrees.

 Chapter 161

    <h4>Chapter 161</h4>


    After a pause, Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a cold light. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll talk about it another day."


    He could feel the spirit of a woman. If he confessed at this time, she would not agree to donate a kidney.


    With that, he took a step toward the stairway.


    Looking at his attitude, Ruan Shishi''s heart was cool. What she was more afraid of was that he kept everything from her! As his wife, she clearly has the right to know!


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward, reached for his arm and said, "why can''t you say it now?"


    Since we have to say it sooner orter, why not tell her directly at this time?


    Yu Yimo''s step stops, his brows are frowning, and his eyes are filled with suppressed anger.


    Because ye Wan''er''s surgery, thepany''s business, he has been exhausted, now back, but also to face her questions, he naturally irritable.


    He opened his mouth, and his voice seemed to roll in his throat. "Do you have to ask an answer today?"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist, bit her teeth and said, "yes."


    She just wanted him to give her an answer!


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were gloomy, and his tight lips became a line. A momentter, he lifted his lips and said, "you think so, that''s it."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he released her and walked away, leaving Ruan Shishi alone.


    Sure enough, he really had other women.


    The coolness of her heart spread, and Ruan felt numb in her limbs. She took a breath, and it took a long time to recover.


    At first, she felt that she had married a perfect man, even if she had no emotional foundation. They gradually cultivated and lived a good life. But now, this reality is like a basin of ice water, which directly awakens her.


    After tossing and turning, Ruan did not sleep all night.


    When it was dark, Ruan Shishi rubbed her astringent eyes, and her mood was still messy. It wasn''t long before she fell asleep.


    When he woke up, it was already noon. Ruan Shishi went downstairs to eat something, drink medicine and sit in the living room bored.


    Yu Yimo doesn''t let her go to thepany, and she has nothing to do at home. In this way, all her free time makes her unconsciously think of Yu Yimo''s things, which makes her more worried.


    Suddenly, the cell phone on the table vibrated.


    Ruan Shishi picked it up and saw that it was a strange number. She took a deep breath and pressed the answer button absently, "hello?"


    There came a pleasant male voice with a smile, "do you miss me?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and woke up for a moment. She thought it was a harassing phone call, but she didn''t know that the first sentence of the other party''s voice waspletely covered.


    "You Who is it? "


    Is the routine of harassing telephone so foreign now?


    The smile of that end is more thick, "assistant Ruan, even I don''t remember?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly a face shed in his mind, which reflected, "Cheng Cheng Zixiao


    "I said, how can you forget me." Cheng Zixiao as always frivolous tone, "you still owe me a meal, remember?"


    Take a deep breath and it calms down a little. "I know."


    "Come out in the evening. I''ve ordered a restaurant."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, "I..."

 Chapter 162

    <h4>Chapter 162</h4>


    She is not in the mood to go out for dinner at all, let alone with him. She can''t get up to deal with him at all.


    "What? No time? " Cheng Zixiaoughs, "still say, want to default?"


    With a few words, Ruan Shi had nothing to say.


    She also did promise Cheng Zixiao to owe him a meal. It happened that she had nothing to do at home, so she might as well promise.


    "Well, you send me the address."


    "OK, let''s go."


    After a while, Ruan''s mobile phone was shocked and received a short message.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly thought of something, "by the way, how do you know my mobile phone number?"


    Cheng Zixiaoughs wantonly, "as long as I want, what I don''t know?"


    Ruan Shishi said helplessly, "OK."


    He can even find out the rtionship between her and Yu Yimo, let alone a phone call.


    Ruan said, about to hang up the phone, "that''s it."


    Before hanging up, there came a man''s voice, "by the way, remember to dress formally at night!"


    Dress formally?


    It''s not like they''re dating. What do they do in formal clothes?


    Ruan Shishi put the mobile phone aside, leaving Cheng Zixiao''s instructions behind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, Ruan Shishi casually put on a suit of clothes, said a word with aunt Rong, and went out in a hurry.


    When he arrived at the destination by taxi, Ruan Shishi saw the name of the hotel outside through the window. He understood why Cheng Zixiao asked her to dress formally.


    Bi Qing Yuan, the only state banquet restaurant in the state of Jiang, and the gathering ce of Chinese delicacy essence is a ce where ordinary people can not afford to spend money.


    Ruan Shishi had only heard of the famous name of Biqing garden before, and had nevere to consume it. Unexpectedly, Cheng Zixiao decided to eat here.


    When Cao Cao arrived, Ruan Shishi pushed the door and got off. Then he saw Cheng Zixiao in a dark blue suiting towards her.


    As soon as Cheng Zixiao came near, he could not help but stare at Ruan Shishi''s clothes


    Ruan Shishi told the truth, "I dress casually. It''s just a meal."


    Cheng Zixiao was angry. A few secondster, he couldn''t helpughing.


    Sure enough, the women he likes are different.


    "All right." Cheng Zixiao smiles, then raises his hand to pull off the necktie, takes off his coat, and starts to unbutton his shirt.


    Ruan Shishi was startled, "you are..."


    What does he want to do when he undresses in the street?


    Cheng Zixiao untied the two buttons on the cor of his shirt and rolled up his sleeve. He winked at her and said, "with you!"


    After all this, he reached for Ruan Shishi''s arm and dragged him to the gate.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She really didn''t understand this person''s brain circuit.


    At the restaurant on the second floor, the waiter led them to sit down by the window, and then brought the menu.


    After ordering, Ruan Shishi took a cup of tea and took a sip. As soon as he looked up, he saw Cheng Zixiao sitting opposite him staring at her.


    Maybe his eyes are too straightforward, and Ruan Shishi''s cheek is a little hot, "you What are you looking at? "


    "It''s a pity." Cheng Zixiao shook his head, pretending to be sorry.

 Chapter 163

    <h4>Chapter 163</h4>


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Shishi was flustered by his nervousness, "what a pity?"


    "I said it''s a pity that you married Yu Yimo." Cheng Zixiao picks eyebrows, "but I still have a chance."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi frowned, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Cheng Zixiao smiles, and suddenly says, "OK, but I''m sure you and Yu Yimo will divorce sooner orter."


    Ruan''s heart thumped when he heard the words.


    She doesn''t know whether she and Yu Yimo canst long, but ording to what happened yesterday, she is also flustered.


    Yu Yimo seems to have a woman outside, and she has her own bottom line and principles to stick to. In this way, they can''tst long.


    Cheng Zixiao saw that Ruan Shishi''s eyes were dim. Then he responded and said casually, "forget it. If you don''t talk about it, we''ll have some fun when wee out today!"


    While talking, the waiteres to serve. Cheng Zixiao puts on disposable gloves and considerately divides the whole roast pigeon into small pieces, then pushes it to Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and said, "no, I cane by myself..."


    Just as she was about to push the te away, Cheng Zixiao suddenly reached out and pressed her hand directly. "If you don''t ept it, I''ll feed you myself?"


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he raised his eyes and had goose bumps on Cheng Zixiao''s peach blossom eyes.


    She just felt ufortable when he was staring at her like that.


    Ruan Shishi quickly pulled out his hand, "no No, I''ll do it myself


    After a while, the dishes came up one after another. At the end of the dish, the West Lake beef soup was served by a young girl. She picked up the soup bowl and put it down carefully. Unexpectedly, with a shake of her hand, some soup sshed out, and a few drops just fell on Ruan Shishi''s arm.


    Her men''s consciousness shrunk and she could not help but gasp.


    "Sorry Sorry, I''ll wipe it for you. "


    The little girl quickly handed over the tissue. Ruan Shishi took it and said, "it''s ok..."


    Sitting opposite, Cheng Zixiao saw that Ruan Shishi''s arm was red and his face sank.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The little girl raised her eyes and saw a handsome and amazing man staring at her. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to look up, "I I didn''t mean to... "


    Ruan Shishi also quickly advised, "OK, Cheng Zixiao, I''m ok."


    Cheng Zixiao rare serious up, "this is hot soup, if spilled on the face how to do?"


    Then he stood up, reached out and grabbed Ruan Shishi''s wrist, "go, I''ll take you to flush the cold water."


    Scald this matter can be big or small, although she was only scalded a small arm, but that piece of skin burning hot, really ufortable.


    Before Ruan Shishi could speak, he took her to the public washing table in the bathroom. Without saying a word, the man turned on the tap and took her hand to wash under the water.


    Cheng Zixiao frowned and couldn''t helpining, "such a small scald will leave scars, you know? Be a woman


    Ruan''s heart warmed when he heard the speech, and he was about to thank him when the sound of footsteps came from the corridor beside him.


    She subconsciously turned her head and saw that she happened to meet the dark and deep eyes of the visitor.

 Chapter 164

    <h4>Chapter 164</h4>


    It''s a metaphor for silence!


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and almost subconsciously took his hand out of Cheng Zixiao''s.


    Yu Yimo''s face is gloomy and frightening, and his ck pupils stare at her.


    Ruan Shishi even felt that the air around her was so thin that she held up her courage and said, "with silence..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man stepped forward, grabbed her hand and dragged her directly into the women''s bathroom.


    Cheng Zixiao responded and quickly stepped forward, "Yuyi..."


    "Bang!"


    The door is closed, Cheng Zixiao touched a nose of ash, frown, he pushed the door, but found that the door has been locked.


    In the bathroom, Ruan Shishi retreated in surprise, "this is a woman Toilet... "


    Yu Yimo frowned, went forward without saying a word, and forced Ruan Shi to the corner.


    He spoke in a cold voice. "Why are you with him?"


    He clearly told her that he wanted to stay away from Cheng Zixiao, but she didn''t listen. Instead, she came closer and closer to him. Where was he?


    Ruan Shishi opens her mouth nervously, but she doesn''t know how to exin it. After all, the fact that she owes Cheng Zixiao a meal has to start with the event at the jewelry exhibition.


    She suddenly thought of what happenedst night and was depressed. She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. "He and I just had a meal."


    She pretended to be calm, the fundus of her eyes showed disapproval, and sessfully angered Yu Yimo. The man''s face was gloomy and his breath was heavy.


    His voice seemed to roll in his throat, and he asked in a cold voice, "hand in hand, joking. Is that what you mean by a meal?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and summoned up the courage to ask, "do you care about me with other men?"


    He is only allowed to have other women outside. She is not allowed to eat with other men. What''s the reason?


    And even if she was with other men, he wouldn''t care, would he? After all, the two of them haven''t reached the stage of discussing the truth and feeling.


    Is he so angry out of the dignity and face of a man? Or does he think she should stick to the principle of marriage unterally?


    Looking at the woman''s stubborn expression, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows are twisted, and her tight lip line moves. Before she can speak, there is a heavy pping on the door outside.


    "Bang bang!"


    Then, Cheng Zixiao said angrily, "Yu Yimo, open the door!"


    Yu Yimo''s face was very gloomy when he listened to these voices. It was clear that he was Ruan Shishi''s husband, but at this moment he was like a third party.


    Ruan Shishi could not help frowning when she heard the voice outside. She was about to open her mouth when her wrist tightened and she was held.


    Yu Yimo clicks open the door of the bathroom, and his cold dark eyes look at Cheng Zixiao outside.


    Cheng Zixiao had a meal, and then he reacted. He looked up at Ruan Shishi and asked, "Ruan Shishi, are you ok?"


    He said, going forward.


    All of a sudden, a powerful arm came up against his shoulder and restrained him from moving forward.


    Cheng Zixiao''s face sank down and looked at Yu Yimo with some vignce.


    "What? Want to do it? "


    Yu Yimo, with a cold face, said, "I want to know your identity, Cheng Zixiao."

 Chapter 165

    <h4>Chapter 165</h4>


    With a certain irresistible and rebuttable deterrent power, Cheng Zixiao''s face turned green and red, unable to speak.


    No matter what, Yu Yimo is also Ruan''s real husband, and he is just a pursuer.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Yu Yimo had already pulled Ruan Shishi to walk towards the door.


    As soon as he got to the door, Du Yue quickly caught up with him, looking a little anxious. "General manager Yu, several general managers and deputy general managers are waiting for you to go back..."


    Ruan Shiwen knew that he had a social intercourse here.


    She earned the hand that the man held in his hand, "let me go, I can go back myself."


    Yu Yimo not only didn''t let go, but turned to Du Yue and said in a deep voice, "tell them I''ll go first, and we''ll talk about cooperation next time."


    Putting down these words, he took Ruan Shishi and walked out of the gate of Biqing garden.


    Half pulled and half pulled into the car, Ruan took a deep breath and watched the man on his side start the car and fasten his seat belt


    She knew that Yu Yimo was really angry this time.


    On the way back, Ruan Shishi was unusually silent. She could feel the low pressure in the car. She held on for a breath and didn''t even want to turn her head to the side.


    This time, she won''t step back.


    The car stopped steadily in the other yard. Without saying a word, Ruan Shishi pushed the door open and got out of the car directly. After a few steps, she heard the door mming behind her. Soon, the man''s footsteps caught up with her.


    "Ruan Shi, let''s talk about it."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    Ruan Shishi said that his pace did not slow down at all.


    Looking at the woman''s stubborn back, Yu Yimo frowned, and the words that hade to her mouth suddenly stopped.


    If at this time he tells all about his purpose of marrying her, I''m afraid she will be more angry.


    Slightly clenched his fist, Yu Yimo took back the impulse to confess.


    Let''s wait for them to calm down.


    Looking at the woman''s figure disappearing in the stairwell, he stood in the same ce, stopped for a few seconds, turned and walked out.


    "Young master..."


    As soon as Yu Yimo came to the door, he heard a voice with some hesitation.


    Aunt Rong stood at the door of the kitchen, with a faint worry on her face.


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "take good care of her."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he walked out directly.


    This is three days.


    On the morning of the third day, Ruan Shishi just sat at the dining table, smelling the smell of small pancakes, his face suddenly changed, and an irrepressible nausea rushed into his throat.


    She covered her mouth and retched a few times.


    On the other side, aunt Rong came up quickly and said, "how can I feel bad again?"


    At dinner yesterday, Ruan Shishi had a simr situation. She thought that she had a quarrel with Yu Yimo and was too sad to have an appetite.


    I didn''t expect that it was still a symptom today.


    Aunt Rong was uneasy. "Why don''t I call Dr. Luo toe and have a look at it for you? Can it be that I drink Chinese medicine these days? "


    Ruan Shishi forced herself to suffer and waved her hand, "aunt Rong, don''t need to..."


    She doesn''t want to trouble people rted to Yu''s family too much, and she''s in a bad mood these days, and it''s normal that she can''t eat.

 Chapter 166

    <h4>Chapter 166</h4>


    When Aunt Rong heard the words, she had to give up. She moved the pancakes away and warmed her a cup of milk. But Ruan still had no appetite. After eating a yellow milk bag, she couldn''t eat any more.


    Aunt Rong advised, "have another steamed dumpling. It''s not oily..."


    As soon as she said this, Ruan Shishi''s face changed. She immediately got up, rushed to the bathroom and vomited to the toilet.


    Just now, she vomited out a small steamed bun which she finally ate.


    Aunt Rong patted her on the back. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was, "this Isn''t it? "


    Ruan Shishi was shocked when he heard this How could it be


    Aunt Rong hesitated, "but you have this symptom..."


    Ruan Shishi got up straight and gargled. Thinking about what she said, she felt a little empty.


    If you think about it, it''s really possible.


    Ruan Shishi turned to look at Aunt Rong and inhaled deeply, "aunt Rong, I''ll go to the hospital today to have a check, and I''ll know if it''s OK."


    "OK, I''ll go with you..."


    Ruan Shishi smiles at her and politely refuses, "no, aren''t you going to see your granddaughter this afternoon? I''ll go myself. "


    "Well Do you want to tell the young master about this... "


    "No Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and immediately said, "I''ll tell him when the inspection resultse out."


    Listen to her say so, allow aunt nodded, "also right."


    Back in the room, Ruan Shishi picked up her things and immediately got up to go to the hospital.


    If she''s really pregnant at this point, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Out of the other courtyard, Ruan Shishi went through the path and out of the vi area. She was about to call a taxi. Unexpectedly, there was an orange taxiing by.


    The front window rolled down, revealing a simple and kind middle-aged man''s face, "girl, where are you going?"


    Ruan Shishi put away her mobile phone, "I''ll go to the hospital."


    The driver grinned at her, "get in the car."


    Ruan Shishi did not refuse, opened the door and got on the car.


    The car slowly turned around. The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror and said, "which hospital are you going to?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment. Before he thought about it, the driver asked, "is it going to see a doctor by himself?"


    Ruan Shishi said lightly, "yes, make a check."


    "Well, I know a good hospital." The driver said, straight hit the steering wheel, "Jinghua hospital, clean and up grade."


    Ruan Shishi had heard about this hospital before, but now he couldn''t think of any other hospitals, so he followed the driver''s words and said, "that''s it."


    Anyway, she went to the hospital this time, just to do a simple gynecological examination.


    After driving for more than 20 minutes, Ruan Shishi looked at the time and looked at some strange roads. He couldn''t help asking, "master, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    At the same time, I''m afraid I''ve already arrived at the Central Hospital, but he''s been driving for a long time, but it''s getting farther and farther away from the city.


    The driver gave her a smile. "It''sing soon."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist uneasily. She thought that she had met a man who was driving a ck car to make a detour. She was hesitating whether to get off ahead of time. Unexpectedly, she saw a hospital like building.


    When the car came closer, Ruan Shishi could see clearly. It was really a hospital, Jinghua hospital.

 Chapter 167

    <h4>Chapter 167</h4>


    The building in white and warm yellow colors is simple and clear. Ruan Shishi paid for it. Now when he saw that the cars parked at the gate of the hospital were all expensive cars, he suddenly understood.


    It turns out that this is a private hospital with good environment, high-end equipment and high price.


    She didn''t think much. She walked into the hospital, registered and checked.


    After drawing blood, the result came out in less than half an hour.


    Ruan Shishi went into the consulting room and sat down in front of the kind-hearted woman doctor.


    The woman doctor pushed the report to her, "you''re pregnant."


    "What?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Her uneasiness and spection all turned into shock. When she came, she thought the probability was very small, but unexpectedly, she won the bid!


    Biting her lips, she looked at the report sheet in front of her and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    The woman doctor on the opposite side saw her expression, put a light voice, and began to remind her, "the time is not long, more than a month, now the operation is just right."


    For her "operation", Ruan Shishi was very clear. She was stunned, and then said, "I''ll think about it."


    After all, it''s not her own child.


    Now her life with Yu Yimo has been in a mess, and this little life just came at this time, which really caught her off guard.


    Holding the report sheet, Ruan Shishi walked out of the consulting room, his heart was like a big stone, out of breath.


    If yu Yimo knew that she was pregnant, would she have a good life with her?


    She was distracted and walked forward, but she didn''t notice that a medical cart wasing. It was very fast. When she reacted, the car had already hit her.


    Ruan Shishi''s arm was hurt by the collision. When she recovered, she saw a little nurse in a pink nurse uniform holding the cart steady.


    The little nurseughed at her and apologized, "sorry, my hand slipped."


    Ruan Shishi waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter."


    Then she was about to walk away when she was stopped by the little nurse


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now, the cart hit you. There are some used medical wastes on the cart, which are not very clean. I''ll take you to find a ce to disinfect. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ruan Shishi nced at the used waste gauze in the blue stic bag on the cart and nodded hesitantly, "OK."


    Now she is not alone, even for the sake of children, she should be careful.


    The little nurse put the cart in the corridor next to her, and turned to take her, "youe with me."


    Ruan Shishi''s mind was all about pregnancy, and she didn''t pay much attention. Then she went up the elevator and got down to the eighth floor.


    This floor is obviously different from the one she was on just now. The quiet environment and simple ward are obviously VIP floors.


    Entering a small consulting room in the sick room, the little nurse pointed to the chair in the room and said in a gentle voice, "I''m the nurse on this floor. Please sit and wait for a moment. I''ll get some medicine ande back soon."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, sat down on the chair and waited.


    After the little nurse left, she was left alone in the consulting room. Ruan Shishi took a breath, took out her mobile phone, looked at Yu Yimo''s mobile phone number, and hesitated to give him a call.

 Chapter 168

    <h4>Chapter 168</h4>


    He hasn''t been home for several days. If she doesn''t call him, he won''te back.


    But she had to tell him about the pregnancy.


    Biting her lips, Ruan Shishi secretly encouraged herself, but she still didn''t have the courage to dial the phone.


    A few secondster, she put the phone away.


    Forget it. Let''s wait until we get back.


    Ruan Shishi waited alone in the clinic for a long time, but she didn''t see the little nursee back. She stood up, went to the door and opened the door.


    She poked her head out and looked out. She heard a small sound nearby. As soon as she turned her head, she saw a familiar figure walking towards the elevator.


    Isn''t that Du Yue? Why is he here?


    Ruan Shishi squinted and looked at it carefully.


    It''s really him.


    Ruan Shishi was puzzled. Before he could go out, the door of a ward nearby was pushed open. A white doctor with blonde hair in a white coat came out first, followed by a tall figure.


    The moment he saw his face, Ruan Shishi''s body froze.


    Why is Yu Yimo here? Is he ill?


    Before she had time to think about it, the man turned his head to look this way. Ruan Shishi quickly stepped back and returned to the clinic.


    Heart pounding in the chest, Ruan Shishi hiding in the door, I do not know why, inexplicable tension.


    It''s like being a thief.


    At this time, the man''s unique voice came, "Peter, is her recent physical condition suitable for surgery?"


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the sound, unconsciously breathed lightly and raised his ears.


    Who''s going to have an operation?


    The foreign doctor replied in fluent Chinese, "Miss Ye''s physical condition is OK now, but her mood is very unstable. This is also the most worrying thing of our team at present. In the long run, it is not conducive to the operation."


    Yu Yimo''s voice sounded again, and Ruan Shishi even heard some worry from his tone, "is there a good solution now?"


    "the best thing for her now is to get the operation done as soon as possible. I have seen the message that you sent me Kwai yuan donorst time. As long as there is no problem on her side, I can arrange the operation as soon as possible."


    After a few seconds, Yu Yimo said, "I see. I''ll do it as soon as possible. Please."


    Peter whispered, "it doesn''t matter."


    Ruan Shishi stood at the door of the consulting room. Through the crack of the half open door, he could hear the conversation between them not far away.


    After listening, she was still a little confused. The amount of information in the conversation was too much, and she was not interested.


    All of a sudden, a name called "Miss Ye" just mentioned by the doctor shed in her mind. Is it ye Wan''er?


    Ruan Shishi''s original rxed body and mind became tense because of the name. She stood there, her mind in a mess.


    All of a sudden, there was another sound outside the door.


    "Mr. Yu, it''s all arranged."


    It''s Du Yue''s voice.


    "Well." The man''s cold voice rang out. After a short pause, he seemed to think of something, "are the procedures rted to organ donation ready?"


    Du Yue answered in a straight line, "all ready, it''s time for his wife to sign."

 Chapter 169

    <h4>Chapter 169</h4>


    At the moment of hearing these words, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt that the thunder was thundering, his eyes were dark, and he felt dizzy.


    Did she hear it wrong?


    She''s an organ donor? How is that possible?


    The next second, the man''s voice rang out and sat down all the questions, "well, Ruan Shishi''s physical examination report, and then prepared a copy to Peter for preoperative reference."


    "Yes."


    Ruan Shishi''s body trembled, and a chill extended to her four limbs with the man''s voice.


    The one who needs surgery is ye Wan''er, who is a kidney donor. She doesn''t know about this. She foolishly marries Yu Yimo and wants to have a good life with him


    This is ridiculous!


    Ruan Shishi shrank in the door of the consulting room, her limbs cold.


    She bit her lower lip and felt the pain. Then she recovered slowly.


    No wonder Yu Yimo wants to marry her. No wonder he takes her for a general examination. No wonder he says that her body is not only hers


    It turns out that all these things have been nned for a long time! He married her to get her to donate kidneys to the woman he loves!


    A sense of suffocation pressed Ruan''s heart, making him almost breathless. This fact is the most cruel blow to her, but at this time she was pregnant with Yu Yimo''s child!


    She must not let them seed! This will never donate a kidney to ye Wan''er! She wants to take the baby in her stomach to escape this terrible premeditation, to escape Yu Yimo!


    There was something in his heart that slowly became firm. Ruan Shishi bit his teeth and made up his mind.


    Hearing that there was no sound outside, she carefully looked out and saw that there was no one outside, so she quickly walked out.


    She''s going to get out of here now!


    She walked in the direction of the elevator entrance quickly. Because of her tension, her steps were inevitably disordered.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward opened, Du Yue came out from the inside and saw a suspicious figure in a hurry. He couldn''t help looking more.


    The figure seems to be familiar.


    Du looked more and more carefully, his face suddenly changed.


    It''s Ruan Shi!


    Why is she here? Did she know something?


    Du Yue was flustered. He immediately turned around and knocked on the door of the ward, pushed the door in, went to Yu Yimo''s side and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yu, it''s not good. I just saw my wife outside."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes suddenly sank, "what?"


    "What''s the matter, brother immer?"


    Sitting by the window, the woman who was reading in the sun suddenly raised her head and looked at them suspiciously.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at ye Wan''er, who was wearing a white dress with a pale face. His eyes softened a little. "It''s OK. It''s a little business. Don''t worry."


    Ye Wan''er nodded and continued to lower her head to turn the pages.


    After walking out of the ward, Yu Yimo closes the door. Then he looks at Du Yue and signals him to continue.


    "Just now I came out and saw my wife walking towards the elevator in a hurry. I thought..."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes darkened a little. "Do you mean she found out?"


    Du Yue nodded, "I think so."


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened. After a pause of a few seconds, he said in a cold voice, "I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Miss ye, this way..."

 Chapter 170

    <h4>Chapter 170</h4>


    "Tell her I have something to do ande back to see herter."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Yu Yimo takes a big step out.


    If Ruan Shishi really knew about it in advance, all his rhythms would be disrupted. He had to go back and make it clear to her!


    ...


    on the other side, Ruan Shishi was sitting in a taxi, shaking.


    The secret she discovered by ident was too much for her to ept for a while.


    The driver in front of her looked pale and flustered. He couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Finally, the driver asked, "little girl, do you need any help?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and clenched his hands. "No, please drive faster. Thank you very much."


    Now she just wants to go back to the other yard immediately, pack up her things and run away quickly, to escape Yu Yimo.


    After hearing this, the driver didn''t ask any more questions. He stepped on the elerator to speed up.


    Soon, the car arrived at the other hospital, and Ruan Shishi paid the money, got off the car in a hurry, and walked back to the other hospital quickly.


    Without time to talk to Aunt Rong, Ruan Shishi immediately went back to the bedroom, took the suitcase and began to load things.


    These days and Yu Yimo''s acquaintance are not many. Now, she seems to be drifting like a dream. In the end, she can see clearly. This is a nightmare!


    She hurriedly put her things into the suitcase. Unconsciously, tears welled up.


    At the beginning, she felt lucky and married such a perfect man, but she was cheated in the end!


    She raised her hand, wiped away her tears with the back of her hand, zipped up the suitcase, and when it was halfway up, a cold male voice came from behind.


    "Shishi, where are you going?"


    Ruan Shishi''s body shakes, turns around and looks at Yu Yimo in panic and fear.


    She gritted her teeth. "You Don''t call me poetry


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and stepped forward. His eyes were as calm as ever. He asked in a deep voice, "do you know all about it?"


    Ruan Shishiughed in a dumb voice, "otherwise? How long do you want to hide it from me? "


    "I''m not going to hide it from you." The man''s eyes shed a glimmer of dark light, "but it''s not time to tell you..."


    Ruan Shishi clenched his fist and his heart ached, "so? When are you going to tell me? When I''m forced to sign a kidney donation, right? "


    Yu Yimo''s calm eyes finally fluctuate. He looks at the woman with red and swollen eyes in front of him, and his shame spreads slowly.


    He really shouldn''t have kept it from her until now.


    He looked for a whole two years, and did not find a match with Wan''er kidney, and she is now the only one who can save ye Wan''er, if you continue to wait, I''m afraid Wan''er will notst that day.


    He raised his eyes and said seriously, "now, you are the only one who can help me."


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously stepped back, and a bitter smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. A few secondster, she whispered, "I can''t help you, and I can''t donate my kidney, because I''m pregnant..."


    Yu Yimo was speechless for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, she was pregnant at this juncture.

 Chapter 171

    <h4>Chapter 171</h4>


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and bravely said, "Yu Yimo, I want to leave you, but this child, I will stay."


    She didn''t want to get involved with him any more.


    With these words, she pulled up the suitcase and walked out.


    At the moment of passing by, Ruan Shishi''s arm tightened and was suddenly pulled.


    As soon as she looked up, she looked into the man''s deep eyes.


    His voice is low with hoarseness, "Shishi, help Waner, she has no time."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and asked coldly, "but where''s the child in my stomach?"


    Yu Yimo''s tight lips finally moved, "knock it off, I''ll make it up to you."


    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, exploded in Ruan Shishi''s ear. Her anger hit her heart. She broke away Yu Yimo''s hand and looked at him in disbelief. "Yu Yimo, this is your child!"


    In order to save a ye Wan''er, he asked her to kill her own child and donate her kidney to others!


    Yu Yimo''s dark eyes sank. He looked at Ruan Shishi and said in a deep voice, "I will agree to all your requirements."


    As long as she is willing to save Wan''er, he will agree to all her conditions.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart shrinks in pain. She bites her lips, and a sneer emerges from her eyes. A few secondster, she says word by word, "impossible, I will never donate my kidney to her!"


    Putting that aside, she walked straight around him.


    Yu Yimo frowned and immediately ran after him, "Ruan Shishi!"


    She won''t be so cruel!


    As soon as Ruan Shishi came to the stairs, she was held by her arm. She bit her teeth, turned around and pushed him away!


    "Don''t touch me!"


    After pushing him away, she also staggered back a few steps. Suddenly, her feet were empty. She just felt that she fell back uncontrobly!


    Ruan Shishi''s body fell uncontrobly and fell in the stairwell. Her back hurt. The next second, she rolled down the steps.


    Yu Yimo suddenly changed his face, "Ruan Shishi!"


    With the sound of "bang", Ruan Shishi''s ears rang with a buzz, and the pain of the impact extended to the four limbs at this moment, one after another.


    She tried hard to open her eyes, may see the ceiling more and more blurred, in front of the sh of the man''s face, his cold eyes seem to have waves.


    Slowly, Ruan Shi''s eyes were dark and unconscious.


    "Aunt Rong, call an ambnce!"


    Yu Yimo looks at the woman lying on the floor, but he doesn''t dare to touch her. If he hurts her again, it will be worse.


    Aunt Rong came to see Ruan Shishi who fell on the ground. She immediately took her mobile phone and called for help.


    Ten minutester, apanied by a sound of rm, the ambnce came quickly and stopped at the gate of other hospital


    Ruan Shishi had a long dream. She dreamed that she was pregnant in October and was about to give birth. But somehow, suddenly there was a blood hole in her stomach, and the blood was gurgling. She cried out for help, but there was no one around. When she turned her head, she saw a very familiar face, which could bepared to a silent but indifferent look sweeping her and leaving


    "No!"


    Ruan Shishi''s body was tight, and she suddenly cried out. When she opened her eyes, she saw a snow-white ceiling.

 Chapter 172

    <h4>Chapter 172</h4>


    She breathed heavily, with a cold sweat on her forehead and back.


    She Where is this?


    "Young granny, you wake up atst!"


    Ears came familiar with the voice, Ruan poetry Leng Leng, slowly turned his head, saw the bedside aunt Rong.


    "I Where is it? "


    She moved her lips and took a breath. For some reason, there was a pain in her abdomen.


    Aunt Rong showed pity at the bottom of her eyes. "You are in the hospital. You fell down the stairs at home. You have been lying for two days..."


    Ruan Shishi tried to move his body when he heard the speech, but he felt like he was run over by a truck.


    Let aunt busy mouth appease her, "don''t move, you have a lot of injuries, now need to rest, fortunately did not hurt the bone, otherwise it will be serious."


    Ruan Shishi frowned, but she didn''t know what was strange.


    After a pause, she moved her lips, "aunt Rong I''m thirsty. "


    Let aunt smell speech, immediately reactione over, pick up next to the cup and small spoon, slowly give her water.


    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Awake?"


    Hearing this voice, Ruan Shishi shook unconsciously.


    Aunt Rong said, "the little grandmother just woke up."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, reached for the cup in aunt Rong''s hand and said in a light voice, "I''ll feed her."


    Let aunt understanding, immediately out of the room.


    When the door closed, the room immediately became quiet. Ruan Shishi swept the man standing by the bed with his spare light, and subconsciously frowned and refused to look him in the eye.


    Aware of the woman''s eyes, Yu Yimo takes a deep breath, scoops a little water with a small spoon and sends it to her lips.


    Ruan Shishi turned his head and didn''t want to drink.


    The atmosphere suddenly became much colder.


    Yu Yimo twisted his brows, put down the cup and spoon, and said faintly, "this time, I''m sorry for you, baby in my stomach..."


    He said, his voice suddenly stopped.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and turned to look at him. His eyes were filled with surprise What''s the matter? "


    Yu Yimo''s dark eyes shed a little hesitation, his tight lips moved, and he spoke in a deep voice No more


    For Ruan''s poems, these two words are like five thunderbolts.


    "No What happened? "


    No wonder as soon as she woke up, she felt a little strange. The pain from her abdomen affected her whole body.


    Just now aunt Rong didn''t say anything else. She thought the child was OK. But when you think about it carefully, it''s lucky that she rolled down such a high step and didn''t hurt her bones. How can she pray that the fragile life in her stomach is still intact?


    Tears quietly from the corner of Ruan''s eyes, heart contraction pain, she clenched her fist, but even sit up is difficult.


    Before she realized the feeling of being a mother, the little life left her.


    Looking at the woman''s reaction, Yu Yimo''s eyes sank and his eyebrows tightened. He opened his mouth and his voice was deep and hoarse. "Shishi, it''s my fault."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and forced out a sentence from the corner of her lip, "you Get out, I don''t want to see you! "


    It''s all because of him!


    If he had not forced her to donate her kidney to ye Wan''er, things would not havee to this point!

 Chapter 173

    <h4>Chapter 173</h4>


    Leaving this sentence behind, she turned her head to one side and did not want to take another look at Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo stands at the head of the bed, her deep eyes pause on her. After a moment, he doesn''t say anything, turns around and walks out of the ward.


    When things get out of hand, he can''t control the situation.


    The only thing we can do is try to make it up to her.


    No matter what aunt Rong said to her, she would not say a word.


    Let aunt painstakingly persuasion, "young grandmother, how much or eat it, otherwise the body is not good."


    Ruan Shishi stares at the ceiling in a daze, and whates to her mind are all the bits and pieces that she has been getting along with Yu Yimo since this period of time.


    Many times, she thought he was sincere to her, but in the end, she was just a kidney donation prop that he used.


    "Young granny, listen to my advice, you are not well, lying in bed, nothing can be done!"


    Aunt Rong''s voice came from her ear and pulled her back to reality. Her eyshes trembled and finally had a reaction.


    Aunt Rong is right. If she doesn''t get better soon, how can she escape from this terrible man?


    His eyes shed, and Ruan Shishi held back his tears and said in a soft voice, "I eat..."


    Let aunt smell speech, immediately should sound, carry the porridge next to, a spoonful of a spoonful of feed her.


    After eating half of it, Ruan Shishi frowned. Just as he was about to say no, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Poetry


    Apanied by a familiar middle-aged female voice, Ms. Liu rushed in almost in a hurry. When she saw Ruan Shishi lying on the bed, her eyes turned red.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight, he saw the person clearly, and his tears gushed out, "Ma..."


    "You are How did you do that? " Ms. Liu asked in a trembling voice, and her eyes were full of heartache.


    Professor Ruan walked in and saw the scene, but he didn''t look very good.


    Ruan Shishi''s mood became more stable, and he quickly asked, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Your father and I got a call from Xiao Yu. We knew that something had happened to you, so we rushed here."


    Hearing the man''s name, Ruan Shishi frowned and looked a little cold. He told her parents about the ident, but he didn''t tell them the reason, did he?


    Ms. Liu wiped tears on one side, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you? Say a word


    Ruan Shishi came back, bit his teeth and said in a soft voice, "I fell down the stairs by ident..."


    Ms. Liu was distressed and angry, "identally fell? Why are you so careless


    Professor Ruan on one side was still calm. He sighed, "don''t say a few words, don''t block the children..."


    Ms. Liu sniffed, wiped her tears and stopped talking.


    She looked up at the room, except for Aunt Rong, she didn''t see anyone else? What happened to you? Why isn''t he here? "


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip and said faintly, "he just came to see me. He had something to deal with, so he left first."


    She is not willing to tell her parents about the truth so as not to make them worry. Moreover, Professor Ruan has heart disease. If she knows the truth, she will definitely be stimted, so she might as well keep it a secret.

 Chapter 174

    <h4>Chapter 174</h4>


    After listening to Ruan Shishi, Ms. Liu didn''t ask much. She sat down and asked a few questions. Finally, she was busy chipping the apple and pouring hot water for her.


    Seeing that it was time for dinner, Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan didn''t mean to leave. Ruan Shishi gently advised, "Dad, mom, if you don''t go home first, it''s time to have dinner."


    Ms. Liu frowned and wanted to stay with her. Unexpectedly, Professor Ruan reached out to her and said, "let''s go. Staying here will affect the rest of poetry."


    After hearing what he said, Ms. Liu got up.


    Ruan Shishi slowly tightened her hand under the quilt and gave them a smile. She pretended to be calm and said, "parents, don''t worry. Aunt Rong is here to take care of me. I''ll be fine."


    Ms. Liu distressed way, "you good rest, I another day stewed chicken soup to see you."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and watched them leave.


    Waiting for the door to close the moment, she was a long sigh of relief.


    Looking at Ms. Liu and Prof. Ruan just now, her grievance is virtually maximized. Tears can''t stop rolling in her eyes. If they don''t leave again, I''m afraid she will burst into tears.


    The grievances she experienced are now only known to her.


    After being taken good care of by Aunt Rong for several days, Ruan Shishi finally got out of bed. She still had a lot of injuries up and down her body. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt her bones, so she could move.


    But these days, Yu Yimo has nevere to see her, and his resentment has gradually increased.


    "Aunt Rong, I''ll go out for a walk. Don''t follow me."


    After listening to Ruan Shishi''s words, aunt Rong was still a little worried. Seeing her firm attitude, it was not easy to say anything more.


    After leaving the ward, Ruan took a deep breath. These days, she has been in the ward for a long time and has not seen the sun outside.


    Walking to the elevator entrance, Ruan Shishi looks at the slogan pasted next to the elevator, andter discovers that this is Jinghua hospital.


    It''s the hospital where she bumps into Yu Yimo''s secret. It''s also the hospital where ye Waner is.


    On the elevator, I don''t know what emotion is causing trouble in my heart. Ruan Shishi bit her lip and pressed the elevator.


    She would like to see what kind of existence ye Wan''er is, and let Yu Yimo spend so much time to protect and cherish it.


    He would rather give up his child than save the man.


    Out of the elevator, with memories, Ruan Shishi walked out. Not far away, he saw Du Yue standing at the door of a ward.


    Ruan''s heart tightened.


    Is Yu Yimo here?


    She bit her lip, clenched her fist and walked forward.


    Du Yue realized her existence, and his face became a little serious, "madam, youe..."


    Ruan Shishi limped forward, pretended to be calm and looked at him, took a deep breath, "I just came to have a look, OK?"


    Du Yue looks a little embarrassed, "Madam..."


    Ruan Shishi gently wring his brow, "Yu Yimo in it?"


    Du Yue replied truthfully, "well."


    Ruan''s heart sank when he heard the words.


    Sure enough, ye Wan''er is the most important thing for him. She and ye Wan''er are in the same hospital. He only sees her once when she wakes up. The rest of the time is with ye Wan''er. She knows who is more important.

 Chapter 175

    <h4>Chapter 175</h4>


    "I''ll just take a look outside and not go in." Ruan Shishi bit his lip, and his tone was firm.


    Seeing Du Yue''s hesitating eyes, Ruan Shishi knew clearly. She looked down at her scarred body and asked in a soft voice, "do you think I''m like this now? What''s the possibility of them?"


    Du Yue had nothing to say. After pausing for a few seconds, he slowly moved away.


    Ruan Shishi walked slowly to the door and looked inside through the small square window.


    On the sofa next to the big window, Yu Yimo lowers his head slightly and turns a book on his knee. A thin and pale woman is nestling in the man''s chest. They are looking at a book together.


    The sun came in and covered them with ayer of soft light, just like a fairy couple, perfectly matched and harmonious.


    Suddenly, the woman looked up and said something to Yu Yimo. The man hooked his lips and a gentle smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing the smile on Yu Yimo''s face, Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly took two pains.


    In her impression, Yu Yimo never seemed so gentle to her.


    Sure enough, love and not love, can be seen from a person''s eyes.


    But why did he marry her? Just for her matching kidney with ye Wan''er?


    Ruan Shishi felt a burst of suffocation. She bit her teeth, said goodbye and turned away.


    After two steps, she suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at Du Yue and said in a soft voice, "they loved each other before they knew me, right?"


    Du Yue''s eyes shed a little hesitation. He paused and whispered, "sorry, madam, I can''t answer."


    Catching his micro expression, Ruan Shishi chuckled and had the answer in his heart.


    It seems that there is no third party in her marriage with Yu Yimo, because she is the one who interferes with other people''s feelings.


    Thanks to her always sticking to her bottom line and principles, it''s ridiculous to think about it now.


    In the VIP ward -


    Yu Yimo closes her book and coaxes Ye Waner to have a rest. After seeing her fall asleep, she walks out of the ward.


    Seeing himing out, Du Yue hesitated, "Yu Zong..."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were a little tired, "what''s the matter?"


    "My wife came just now..."


    Du Yue repeated the story of half an hour ago.


    Yu Yimo frowned, her deep eyes shed, and said in a light voice, "I''ll go and see her."


    Then he walked away.


    At the door of Ruan Shishi''s ward, Yu Yimo pauses. He looks at the motionless woman lying on the bed with aplicated mood.


    "Young master, are you here?"


    Aunt Rong came by.


    Yu Yimo nodded.


    Aunt Rong wants to say and stop, "don''t you go in and have a look this time?"


    These days, Yu Yimo hase several times, but he doesn''t go in. He just looks at the door and leaves.


    Yu Yimo hesitates for a moment, finally reaches out his hand, pushes the door open and walks in slowly.


    Hearing the sound, Ruan Shishi turned his head mechanically and saw that it was him. His eyes sank a little.


    Now, she doesn''t want to see him at all.


    Yu Yimo moved his lips and asked softly, "how are you recovering these days?"


    Ruan poetry light should voice, "very good."

 Chapter 176

    <h4>Chapter 176</h4>


    "I heard that my father-inw and mother-inw had been here several times. They were there..."


    Ruan Shishi said in an astringent tone, "I didn''t tell them the truth, and I won''t worry about it for you."


    After a pause, Yu Yimo was speechless.


    A momentter, he stepped forward and came closer. "If you need anything, just say it."


    He owes her and will slowlypensate her.


    Ruan Shishi''s body froze when she heard the speech. She turned her head and looked at Yu Yimo solemnly, "no matter what I ask, will you agree?"


    Yu Yimo didn''t hesitate, "well."


    "I want a divorce."


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and his deep dark eyes lit up a minute of astonishment. He opened his mouth, and his voice was low and cold, "are you going to divorce?"


    Ruan Shishi turned her head, stared at the man and said, "yes, I want a divorce."


    Just now, she had thought about it. At that time, their marriage was a mistake. Now, she wants to stop loss in time.


    Yu Yimo''s brow tightened, and his tight jaw showed that he was suppressing his anger. "Ruan Shishi, we haven''te to this step, have we?"


    Before he could make up for it, she had already asked for a divorce?


    "No?" Ruan Shishi was not afraid to look into his eyes and said, "if you have someone you love, what am I, the third one?"


    How does he want to be like an ancient man with three wives and four concubines?


    As soon as he said this, Yu Yimo''s face sank a little. His lips were thin and tight. It took him a long time to say, "if you really want to, leave."


    With that, he took out a nk check and put it directly on the bedside table beside him. He said coldly, "this check is yourpensation."


    Ruan Shishi turned her head, and her eyes stopped on the check. Half a secondter, she sneered, "so, I''ll fill in the numbers, right?"


    She never thought that this kind of plot appeared in the TV series would happen to herself one day!


    Ridiculous!


    Yu Yimo''s cold thin lips sipped, silent and did not answer.


    Ruan Shishi''s anger burned in her heart. Without saying a word, she reached for the check and raised her eyes to the man''s dark eyes. "Do you think I''m just for your money? Or do you think the child who died can be measured by numbers? "


    She said, and suddenly tore up the check in her hand. Her eyes were red, and she said, "I don''t want it!"


    The scraps of paper are scattered on the bedside. Yu Yimo twists his eyebrows, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Up to now, the rtionship between them has no way to go back to the past.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, pretended to be calm, and said in a resolute voice, "I won''t want your money, I won''t donate my kidney, I just want to divorce you."


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened, and after a pause, he finally swallowed what he said.


    Finally, he said in a deep voice, "take good care of yourself."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he turned directly, pushed open the door and went out.


    At the moment when the room returned to peace, Ruan Shishi''s tears finally burst out.


    Was the first marriage in her life so hastily ended?


    ...


    early the next morning, Ruan Shishi woke up and wiped her face. After the nurse checked her injuries, she happened to see Du Yue standing at the door.

 Chapter 177

    <h4>Chapter 177</h4>


    When the nurse left the room, Du Yue walked into the ward.


    "Madam, Yu always asked me to..."


    Ruan Shishi gently interrupted him, "I can change my tongueter."


    Du Yue is sure to know about her divorce with Yu Yimo.


    Du more pause, a sh of embarrassment on his face, slowly hand over the hand of the document, "this is my husband asked me to give you."


    In ck and white, there are several big words on the document, "divorce agreement."


    Ruan Shishi smiles bitterly from the corner of her lips. She takes over the agreement and sees that Yu Yimo has signed her name. She takes up her pen and signs her name.


    All done, she handed the document to Du Yue again, with a strange and cold tone, "please."


    Du Yue hesitated for a moment, turned and went out.


    Just as aunt Rong came back from breakfast, she saw that Ruan Shishi was not looking right. She asked, "what''s the matter with you, young granny?"


    Ruan Shishi turned her head, looked at her and said softly, "aunt Rong, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Aunt Rong put down her breakfast and came forward, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m divorced from Yu Yimo, and I won''t trouble you any more."


    "What?" Aunt Rong was shocked. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s just not suitable..." Ruan Shishi smiles at her, "and I''m going to leave the hospital today, and I''m going to live at home."


    Aunt Rong has an incredible expression. She seems to have thousands of questions to ask. But she can see that Ruan Shishi''s expression finally swallows back what she wants to say.


    Ruan Shishi had a firm attitude. He went through the discharge procedures himself, packed up his things, and was about to go home.


    "Little grandma..."


    Aunt Rong grabbed Ruan Shishi, "the wound on your body..."


    "Aunt Rong, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself. If you really want to help me, please help me pack my luggage. I''ll take time to get it."


    Aunt Rong made up her mind to see Ruan''s poem. Knowing that persuasion was useless, she had to nod her head and agree.


    Half an hourter, Yu Yimo stood at the window and saw a familiar figure at the gate of the hospital.


    It seems that the injury on her body has not beenpletely healed. Ruan Shishi walks one by one. She stands at the door, reaches for her hand, stops a taxi, opens the door and gets on the bus. She is resolute, even does not turn her head back.


    Yu Yimo twists his eyebrows, and his feelings are strange.


    Suddenly, a tight waist, a pair of soft if boneless arms around his waist.


    There was a sweet voice in her ear, "brother Mo, what are you looking at? So serious? "


    Yu Yimo turns back and looks at ye Wan''er behind him.


    "Nothing?"


    Ye Wan''er leans on Yu Yimo''s chest. "Brother Mo, I heard that the operation has been dyed again?"


    Yu Yimo drooped his eyes and looked at the woman''s eyes. He said, "well, don''t worry, I will find the right kidney source as soon as possible."


    Even if Ruan Shishi refuses to donate, he will continue to find a suitable kidney source for Wan''er.


    ...


    after three or four days at home, Ruan Shishi was still depressed. Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan nned how to make her happy every day, but they all failed.


    Liu patted the bedroom door, "Shishi,e out to eat some fruit, don''t always stay in the room!"

 Chapter 178

    <h4>Chapter 178</h4>


    These days, in addition to eating and going to the toilet, Ruan Shishi hardly goes out of the bedroom door, but she is worried.


    Ruan Shishi took off her earphone and walked out of the room slowly. As soon as she sat down in front of the sofa, she looked up and saw Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan staring at her.


    Ruan Shishi said slowly, "Dad, mom, what''s the matter?"


    After a pause, Professor Ruan finally asked, "Shishi, what''s the matter with you these days, you and Yimo..."


    These days, Ms. Liu has been asking about the two people''s affairs, but every time Ruan Shishi heard Yu Yimo, it would be more abnormal. Several times, they did not dare to ask again.


    But after several days in a row, it didn''t work. After thinking about it, they finally decided to have a good talk.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. Her face didn''t change much. She lowered her head, put an apple in her fork and said in a soft voice, "I divorced him."


    "What?"


    Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan were both surprised. They looked at each other.


    Ruan Shishi drooped his eyes and said faintly, "because of the children, and we are not suitable for each other."


    Ms. Liu could not help shouting, "but how can you say that you can leave? Don''t discuss with us... "


    On one side, Professor Ruan''s face sank, stretched out his hand to pull Ms. Liu, and gave her a look.


    Ms. Liu a Leng, reaction, quickly stop voice.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, put down his fork, looked at them, and said, "Dad, mom, I know what''s going on. I''ve decided."


    This matter, she has no way back, this marriage, she had to leave.


    Looking at her daughter''s resolute face, Ms. Liu forbeared and finally did not go on.


    Ruan Shishi looked up and gave them a smile, "but don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Listening to her assurance, Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan were secretly relieved.


    After eating a few pieces of fruit, Ruan Shishi went back to the room and continued to put on his headphones to read. I don''t know how longter, there was a sudden noise outside.


    After taking off the earphone, Ruan Shishi went to the door and pushed open the door to see Ms. Liu standing at the door, talking to the people outside.


    "Xiao Liu, just let me meet Shi Shi."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ruan Shishi was stunned and quickly stepped forward.


    Liu replied seriously, "aunt, it''s not that I won''t let you see her. Shishi is in a bad state now..."


    "Mom?"


    Ruan Shishi went to the door and saw her grandmother standing outside. She was stunned.


    When the olddy saw Ruan''s poem, her eyes suddenly brightened, "poem!"


    Ruan Shishi immediately asked, "grandma, why are you here?"


    "I just heard about your divorce with Yimo. I''m so angry. How can he carry me behind his back..." The olddy patted her thigh angrily.


    After hearing what she said, Ruan Shishi understood.


    She took a deep breath, quickly came forward, helped the olddy into the room, "grandma,e in and say it."


    Although she and Yu Yimo have divorced, there is no reason not to let the old man in.


    Next to her, Ms. Liu saw that Ruan Shishi had made her own decision, and she didn''t say any more, so she turned to make tea.

 Chapter 179

    <h4>Chapter 179</h4>


    After holding the olddy to sit down on the sofa, Ruan Shishi asked in surprise, "grandma, are you here alone?"


    Although she didn''t often go back to her old house before, she knew very well that the olddy always had subordinates around her when she went out. Now she came out alone, which was not right.


    The olddy sighed, took Ruan Shishi''s hand and refused to let go. "In fact, I ran out of my own home."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, "what?"


    The olddy can be said to be the existence of old Tai Jun in Yu''s family. If shees out, won''t Yu''s family be in a mess?


    The olddy snorted angrily, "I''m so angry! Imor! How can I divorce you behind my back! I''m going to run away from home this time! "


    Said, she also picked up the crutch, angry pestle the ground.


    Looking at the olddy''s serious expression, Ruan Shishi had no choice but to smile and asked softly, "run away from home? Grandma, how did you get here? How do you know my house is here? "


    "After I learned about your divorce yesterday, I had your home address inquired. Today, I came out by myself and didn''t tell anyone. It took me a long time to find your home after I took a taxi here. "


    Looking at an old man with silver hair, Ruan Shishi felt a little distressed and said in a soft voice, "grandma, you are suffering."


    The olddy shook her head and affirmed, "don''t suffer, Shishi. I''m here to make Yimo worried! He muste and take us back in person! "


    Smell speech, Ruan poem hook lip wry smile, "grandma, divorce this matter, actually is I mention."


    "What?" The olddy was stunned, "what''s the matter? Is that the kid Yimo bullying you! Shishi, you tell me, grandma will definitely decide for you! "


    Ruan Shishi tightened her heart, bit her lip and said softly, "no I don''t think we are suitable. He didn''t bully me. "


    The olddy refused to believe it impossible! Last time you came home to see me, you were fine. How long has it been? Why is it not suitable? Shishi, are you hiding something from me? "


    When she said that, Ruan Shishi knew that the olddy certainly didn''t know about the children.


    Taking a deep breath, Ruan Shiqiang squeezed out a smile, "grandma, what I said is true."


    Despite Ruan''s repeated promises, the olddy still refused to believe it.


    "Shishi, stop talking. I know you are a good girl. Even if you are wronged, you don''t want to say it. I''m here, waiting for the smelly boy toe and apologize and exin things to me!"


    Seeing the olddy''s firm attitude, Ruan Shishi couldn''t say anything. She could only follow her meaning, "well, grandma, you are here with me before Yu Yimoes to meet you."


    The olddy would not let go of Ruan Shishi''s hand, nodded and repeated, "I''ll be with him."


    Ruan Shishi smiles and looks at the kind of lovely old man beside him. His heart warms.


    Not all people treat her modestly, at least the olddy is true.


    To pacify the olddy, Ruan Shishi spoke to Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan, and they both agreed. In addition, Ms. Liu and the olddy had known each other before. They had a chat and watered the flowers, but they got along harmoniously.


    However, on the other side, Yu''s old house is a mess.

 Chapter 180

    <h4>Chapter 180</h4>


    Yu Yimo stands in the middle of the living room, looking at the servants standing in front of him, frowning unconsciously.


    His face was cold, his fist was clenched and his bones ttered.


    So many people, even an old man can''t see!


    A row of people straight cold sweat, head down, dare not speak.


    At the stairway on the second floor, Yu Gubei has a panoramic view of these scenes. Seeing that Yu Yimo is angry, he hooks his lips and signals Shao Zhuo to push him back to his room.


    When the door closed, Shao Zhuo could not help but ask, "young master, the olddy is missing. Do you want to check it?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t lose her. She''s with Ruan Shishi."


    Shao Zhuo couldn''t help asking, "how do you know?"


    Yu Gubei had a smile in his eyes. "She asked someone about Ruan Shishi''s address yesterday. Where do you think she would go?"


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Slowly, the smile under the man''s eyes was reced by coldness. He hooked his lips and said, "Shao Zhuo, don''t you think it''s more interesting to let nature take its course sometimes?"


    Ruan Shishi identally goes to Jinghua hospital to find out about ye Wan''er. He arranges everything, and the direction of things is under his control. Therefore, he is not worried at all.


    No matter which woman Yu Yimo cares about, whether it''s Ruan Shishi or Ye Waner, he has a way to make him miserable.


    It''s just that day, sooner orter.


    Yu Gu looked down at his two unconscious legs, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    One day, he will let Yu Yimo taste what it''s like to go to hell!


    ...


    "Mr. Yu, I found it!"


    Du Yuees over in a hurry and reports in a low voice in Yu Yimo''s ear.


    "Where is it?"


    "Thest surveince video shows that the olddy got off the car in Ruan Shijia''s neighborhood. If it''s right, it should be in Ruan Shijia''s home."


    Yu Yimo''s brow tightened and his face sank. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and said, "let''s go."


    He was brought up by his grandmother. In his youngest years, when his father and mother were busiest, his grandmother apanied him. Therefore, in his heart, his grandmother was his most important rtive.


    On the way to Ruan''s poetry house, Yu Yimo suddenly thought of something, "didn''t you tell the servant? Who on earth told her about my divorce from Ruan Shishi? "


    In principle, grandma should not know about this.


    Du Yue said while driving, "I asked the servants just now, but no one admitted it."


    The domestic servants generally dare not talk nonsense, but how does the olddy know?


    Yu Yimo was suspicious and didn''t understand. As the car drove into the main road, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Ruan Shishi directly.


    After a few rings, someone answered at that end.


    The woman came with a kind of cold voice, "hello."


    Hearing the impatience in her tone, Yu Yimo frowned subconsciously and asked coldly, "where is grandma?"


    Ruan Shishi at the other end, after hearing the speech, turned his head and looked at the old man with silver hair who had fallen asleep on his bed with broken flowers. He gave a gentle "um".


    Yu Yimo frowned and asked in a deep voice, "then why don''t you call me?"

 Chapter 181

    <h4>Chapter 181</h4>


    The olddy is old and usually goes out with someone. Now she runs out all afternoon by herself, and he''s worried all afternoon. She doesn''t even call him!


    Ruan Shishi heard the reproach in the man''s voice. She tightened her hand holding the mobile phone, frowned and asked in a deep voice, "why should I call you? Isn''t it your responsibility not to look after grandma? "


    Leng buting was choked. Yu Yimo couldn''t speak. His cold eyes lit up a bit of me and said in a cold voice, "I''ll go now."


    With that, he hung up.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the hung up call interface, angry and annoyed at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s clearly his own responsibility. In the end, he still mes her. What the hell?


    Put away the mobile phone, metaphor with silent face coldmand, "drive fast."


    Du Yue immediately responded, carefully raised his eyes, and nced through the rearview mirror. Yu Yimo felt empty in his heart.


    He seldom seems to see Yu Yimo so angry. He is not sure whether he is angry with the olddy or Ruan Shishi.


    All the way, we finally arrived at the gate of themunity.


    He got out of the car and rushed to Ruan Shishi''s home. Suppressing his anger, he raised his hand and knocked at the door.


    "Click -"


    the door opens and Ruan Shishi appears at the door.


    The man standing outside the door in an iron gray suit is tall and straight with a unique temperament. The perfect handsome face is impable. The only bad thing is that his face is too smelly.


    Ruan Shishi frowned. She didn''t want to stay on him. She subconsciously turned to walk away.


    Suddenly, a tight wrist, was pulled, a force directly pulled her to turn around again.


    The distance between the two people suddenly narrowed. Ruan Shishi''s steps were disordered and almost fell into his arms. She stood firm and her heart thumped.


    She gritted her teeth and held her mind What are you doing? "


    Yu Yimo frowned, "why don''t you call me? Do you know how worried I am? "


    Such a question, at first listen to some unspeakable ambiguity, Ruan poetry on the man''s clear deep eyes, the heart is unable to bear the rapid beat.


    She bit her lip, her face red with anger. "Do I have any obligation to call you? Let go of me


    Looking at the hairy woman, Yu Yimo frowned and said in a low voice, "what if I don''t let go?"


    "You dare!"


    This sentence is not said by Ruan Shi, butes from the back of Ruan Shi.


    Almost at the same time, they were stunned to see the olddy walking towards them on crutches.


    The olddy walked up to Ruan Shishi with anger in her eyes. She stared at Yu and said in a silent voice, "let go!"


    For example, he hesitated for a moment and released his hand.


    "Son of a bitch! Who do you think you are? I divorced Shishi without telling him. Even if I don''t count this ount, it''s nothing to hold someone''s hand when I''m divorced! "


    Granny angrily took a crutch to knock on the ground, and her body trembled, "and what''s the matter if people don''t call you! Don''t you realize your mistake yet


    Yu Yimo bowed his head to receive the training, his eyshes trembled and his voice lightened, "I''m worried about you..."

 Chapter 182

    <h4>Chapter 182</h4>


    The olddy interrupted angrily, "I don''t need you to worry!"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that the olddy would do this to her grandson. The anger that had been blocked in her heart was almost gone.


    She gently advised, "grandma, don''t be angry."


    When the olddy heard the words, she stopped for a moment, and then her attitude eased a little.


    Finally, she looked at Ruan Shishi and whispered, "Shishi, help me back to your room."


    Then she turned her head and nced at Yu Yimo, "you,e with me."


    They went back to the bedroom with the olddy.


    When the door closed, the olddy looked at the two people standing in front of her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    A momentter, she nodded slightly, "sit down."


    Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo sit down on the chair.


    The olddy swept them with a kind of cold eyes, and finally stayed on Yu Yimo, e on, why divorce?"


    After all, she still didn''t believe Ruan''s saying that they were separated because they were not suitable. She had lived for decades, how could she not understand the right and wrong.


    The reason is certainly not so simple.


    Yu Yimo''s face was slightly heavy. It seemed that after careful consideration, he moved his lips and said in a soft voice, "it''s my reason. It has nothing to do with poetry."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was surprised and nervous.


    Is he going to confess to grandma?


    The olddy''s face was ugly again. "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo''s tight lip line moved. Atst, he opened his thin lips and said in a light voice, "I''ve lost her."


    "You As soon as the olddy''s face sank, she raised her hand angrily. Her hands rose and fell, and a loud p fell on Yu Yimo''s face.


    "Pa" after a sound, as if the world is still.


    Ruan Shishi did not expect that the olddy would give her precious grandson such a cruel hand! She turned her head in consternation and saw that there was an obvious red handprint on the man''s side face. It seemed that it was because of the pain. His brow was slightly frowned, but his face was still resolute and motionless.


    I don''t know why, her heart even followed.


    The olddy couldn''t help scolding, "son of a bitch!"


    Finally, she turned her head slowly and looked at Ruan Shishi, and a sense of shame appeared at the bottom of her eyes, "Shishi, it''s our Yu family who is sorry for you, I I have no face to see you again. "


    Ruan Shishi wanted to persuade, "grandma..."


    The olddy waved her hand. She seemed to have guessed what she was going to say. She slowly stood up and walked out, "poetry, don''t send it."


    With that, she stepped out of the bedroom.


    Looking at the figure of the old man slowly leaving, Ruan''s poems are sour.


    After the olddy left, she realized that there was another person in the room.


    She turned her head and looked at the man who was still motionless. She was in a mixed mood.


    Looking at the swollen red fingerprints on the man''s face, she took a breath of air and went to the table next to him. She took out a tube of ointment for activating blood cirction and removing blood stasis from the drawer and sent it to Yu Yimo.


    No matter what happened to them before, she didn''t want to see him in any case.

 Chapter 183

    <h4>Chapter 183</h4>


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a light voice, "go after applying the medicine."


    Then she put down the ointment and went out of the room to see the olddy. When she came to the door, she was relieved to see the servant and Du Yue guarding the olddy.


    Turning back to the room, as soon as he opened the door, he ran into Yu Yimo, who was going out.


    She raised her eyes and frowned when she saw Yu Yimo''s red and swollen face.


    He didn''t apply the medicine he was given.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flitted over her and whispered, "thank you for taking care of grandma, please."


    Then he walked around her and walked away.


    Ruan''s heart tightened and he blurted out, "wait a minute!"


    She I don''t want to let Yu Yimo go out with half of her swollen face. The aunts in the neighborhood who don''t know probably think it''s her.


    She took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''ll wipe the medicine for you, and then you go."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a little light. He looked up at her as if he was puzzled by her reaction.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and exined, "it''s not suitable for you to go out like this."


    After hearing what she said, Yu Yimo realized that he hesitated and did not refuse. He walked to the chair and sat down.


    Ruan Shishi unscrewed the lid, squeezed the paste onto the thin finger pulp, went to Yu Yimo''s side, hesitated for a moment, and slowly applied the medicine to the red and swollen part of his face.


    Finger pulp along the swelling slowly circle, the strength is very light, but still inevitable some pain.


    The olddy''s p is not easy.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened, feeling the slight tingling on his cheek, the cool smell of ointment lingering on his nose, and the sweet smell of a woman.


    Ruan Shishi tried her best to spread the ointment evenly. After all this, she bent down and blew on the wound.


    When she was a child, every time she was injured, Ms. Liu was like this. She applied ointment to her, blew it, and then it didn''t hurt. This habit has been extended to her.


    Yu Yimo didn''t seem to expect that she would suddenly get close to him. He felt that the pain was relieved immediately with the cool air blowing on his cheek. But the next second, his heart was in a mess, and his back was tense involuntarily.


    The tip of the nose is haunted by the sweetness of a woman''s body, which means that her hair is hot and dry.


    This woman, does she know how dangerous such a move is!


    Without waiting for him to recover, Ruan Shishi straightened up. She turned the lid back and said, "OK."


    Yu Yimo came back, frowned unconsciously, and then stood up.


    "Du Yue, they are still waiting for you outside." Ruan Shishi put away the ointment, with a kind of coldness in his tone, and virtually gave an order to the guest.


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech and turned to look at her side face. Her face was a little heavy.


    She''s just rushing him away? Is it so hard to share a room with him?


    The next second, he unconsciously stretched out his hand, sped the woman''s wrist, stepped forward and pushed her directly to the table.


    Ruan Shishi was suddenly blocked in front of the table, the man''s two arms against her left and right, just forming a closed circle, she could not escape.

 Chapter 184

    <h4>Chapter 184</h4>


    She was a little flustered. "What are you doing?"


    Yu Yimo''s dark and deep eyes, with some exploration, are no longer as calm as usual.


    He lifted his lips, "Ruan Shishi, do you have feelings for me?"


    Otherwise, how could she wipe his medicine?


    Although he is an interrogative sentence, his tone is definitely affirmative.


    Looking at the man''s eyes, Ruan Shishi was flustered. She looked away, raised a smile to hide her nervousness, "are you overconfident?"


    What makes him think she has feelings for him? Isn''t she hurt enough by him?


    She inhaled deeply and said word by word, "I don''t have any feelings for you at all. I just applied some medicine to you just now, just looking at Grandma''s face."


    Yu Yimo''s face suddenly sank, as if trying to figure out the credibility of a woman''s words. He fixed his eyes on her, and finally asked, "are you serious?"


    She said she had no feelings for him, but why did he see hesitation and reluctance in her eyes?


    Ruan Shishi turned back and met his eyes without fear. He spoke in a positive tone, "seriously."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo Mou light a sink, dun dun, loosen her, step back.


    It seems that he thinks too much.


    The woman who has swept her face is like a silent one. She turns around and walks out.


    In that case, that''s the end.


    Looking at the man''s figure disappearing at the door of the bedroom, the sound of closing the door soon came back, and Ruan Shishi''s tight body rxed. She gasped. Thinking of his eyes just now, her back was chilly.


    In fact, she can''t say for sure whether she has feelings for him. The only thing she knows is that she has feelings for him, and she doesn''t know who cares more and who resents less.


    May be so many days to get along with a little bit moved and sentimentally attached, but all those should not have emotion, to today, also should bepletely over.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shishi was relieved.


    She leaned against the table, a person in a daze, do not know how long.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door, the door opened, and Ms. Liu peeped into the room.


    "Shishi, are they all gone?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded weakly, "well."


    Ms. Liu didn''t know the specific reason. She thought that Yu Yimo, like the olddy, came to keep her, so she asked softly, "has your idea changed?"


    "No Ruan Shishi turned to look at her and said with a positive tone, "Mom, it''s impossible for me and Yu Yimo."


    Looking at her assertiveness and definite tone, there was a trace of regret on Ms. Liu''s face, "OK."


    I thought I met a talented and beautiful son-inw on a blind date, but I didn''t expect that this was the end of the story. She would me herself more or less.


    Catching the loss on Ms. Liu''s face, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and said softly, "Mom, don''t worry about me."


    She can take care of herself, which is nothing to her.


    "Mom doesn''t want to see you sullen every day. After this period of time, I''ll help you find a suitable blind date."

 Chapter 185

    <h4>Chapter 185</h4>


    Ms. Liu said, about to exit the room.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. She said, "Mom, you can arrange it as soon as possible. I''m willing to go on a blind date."


    Ms. Liu looked at her in surprise, "what?"


    In order to let her go on a blind date, she begged her grandfather to tell her grandmother to coax her. Now, Ruan Shishi has promised to go on a blind date. This is the first time!


    Ms. Liu asked again, "Shi Shi, what you said is true!"


    Seeing the joy emerging from her mother''s eyes, Ruan Shishi also hooked her lips, nodded and said, "well,"


    she didn''t want her to worry so much. Moreover, now that she is alone at home, she will think of the things she did with Yu Yimo, which makes her feel even worse. It''s better to go on a blind date.


    To be sure, Ms. Liu said cheerfully, "I''ll call right now and make arrangements for you as soon as possible!"


    Ruan Shishi smiles with a bitter smile.


    Originally thought that Ms. Liu would stop for a few days to arrange for her, who knows that the next morning, she had a new blind date.


    "Shishi, I''ve spent a lot of time on my blind date, Xiao Song. I''ve juste back from abroad and only made two girlfriends. I''m still in college. I''m a good young man!"


    Ms. Liu, while tidying up Ruan Shishi''s cor, chattered excitedly.


    Ruan Shishi pulled thece at the neckline. She was not used to it. She couldn''t help asking, "Mom, are you sure you want me to dress like this?"


    She has never been such ady. Where is it suitable to wearce?


    "In this way, the Korean version ofdy style, good-looking!" Ms. Liu nodded with satisfaction, and did not forget to ask, "when the timees to exchange, but do not mention that you have been married."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and asked, "why?"


    Is it something shameful that she was married?


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything for a long time, Ms. Liu looked up at her, "do you hear me?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "Mom, I still feel like I can tell you what I have. I''m hiding something from others. Maybe they''re hiding something from me. It''s boring for us to hide it from each other."


    Ms. Liu smelled the speech and sighed, "I''m not afraid that you will be bullied!"


    She got married and divorced soon, but it was a second marriage after all.


    Ruan Shishi gave her a smile, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t be like before."


    She won''t be as stupid as before. She can''t see through when she is used.


    "Oh, forget it. It''s almost time. It''s time for you to go."


    Ms. Liu did not want to mention more about the past, so she took up her hand and gave it to her.


    Ruan Shishi nced at the time and walked out of the house with a smile.


    Looking at the address on her mobile phone, she called a taxi and went directly to the appointed coffee shop, Blue Mountain coffee.


    At the door, for some unknown reason, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly shed in Ruan''s mind, as if in a sh of time, back to the moment when she met Yu Yimo.


    Is it difficult to sh marry Yu Yimo and get a license, leaving her a shadow of blind date?


    Ruan Shishi raised a bitter smile on her lips. She shook her head helplessly, adjusted her state, pushed open the door of the cafe and went in.

 Chapter 186

    <h4>Chapter 186</h4>


    The environment of the coffee shop is good. With the cyan card seats and the brown wooden table, she looked up and looked around. Everyone in the shop was in groups of three or two. There was only a man sitting by the window with a handsome face and gentle eyebrows.


    Seems to be aware of her eyes, the man also raised his eyes to her side to see, two people line of sight that moment, the man toward her hook lips.


    Is Is that him?


    Ruan Shishi was not sure, but out of politeness, he stepped forward and gave him a smile. "Is that Mr. Song, please?"


    The man stood up and said, "Miss Ruan?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded to her, "yes, hello."


    The man stepped forward and offered his hand, "Hello, I''m song yean."


    Hearing the name, Ruan Shishi was stunned subconsciously.


    His name is quite familiar. It seems that he has heard it from somewhere.


    After they sat down and exchanged greetings, song yean immediately called the waiter and asked Ruan to order.


    "A Mocha, please."


    Ruan Shishi smiles and feels a little more good for the modest and polite man in front of him.


    Song yean looked at Ruan''s poem, hooked his lips and said softly, "Miss Ruan, it seems that we met somewhere. Do you remember?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned at first, and then he reflected that what he said was just a lyric. Was it to ease the embarrassment that he said so?


    Ruan Shishiughed and said in a soft voice, "I think your name is familiar. Besides, I have a good friend whose name is very simr to yours."


    "Is it?" Song yean picked eyebrows, eyes bright, "it''s better to listen, maybe I know?"


    "Her name is song yun''an. It''s a coincidence that the word in the middle is different from yours."


    Hearing the name, song yean''s smile suddenly deepened, his eyes swept over Ruan Shishi, and his lips kept rising.


    Looking at his expression, Ruan Shishi was a little surprised, "what''s the matter? Do you really know each other? "


    Song yean took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "if I say she is my sister, do you believe it?"


    "What?" Ruan Shishi was surprised at first, then thought about the two names carefully, and suddenly responded, "I seem to have heard that An''an mentioned the name of song yean. Are you really..."


    She was surprised to see more of the opposite man, surprised and happy, how can there be such a coincidence?


    She had heard Ann mention it before. She said she had a brother, and she had mentioned his name several times, but she didn''t pay much attention to it and couldn''t remember it clearly.


    Song yean whispered, "you and an an are best friends. No wonder I think you look familiar. Maybe I saw your group photo on my mobile phone before."


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect to be so clever."


    Song yeanughed, his voice was gentle and pleasant, "maybe we have a fate. I just returned home and was urged to go on a blind date by my grandfather. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Ruan Shishi smiles, wondering what kind of reaction Ann would have if she knew all this.


    Because of song yun''an''s rtionship, the sense of distance between them seems to be getting closer. Ruan Shishi smiles at him and whispers, "just call me Shishi. We are all friends."

 Chapter 187

    <h4>Chapter 187</h4>


    "Well, you can change your tongue. Just call me good night."


    They look at each other and smile. The atmosphere is harmonious.


    "Shishi, I didn''t expect you to be so excellent and still single. I thought you were mistaken when you came here just now."


    By his praise, Ruan Shishi was a little embarrassed, "you are also excellent, maybe this is fate."


    They both looked at each other andughed.


    "By the way, Ann will return to Jiangzhou in a few days. Do you know that?"


    Ruan Shishi shook her head, "she only told me that she woulde back recently, but didn''t say the specific time."


    Last time song yun''an said on the phone that he mighte back in time, but he didn''t mention when he woulde back.


    Song ye''an shook his head, and a smile of doting appeared at the corner of his mouth. "That girl, Gu Ling, is weird. I don''t think she doesn''t want to tell you, but she wants to give you a surprise."


    Ruan Shishi smiles, thinking of his former friend song yun''an''s character, he really deserves the word "Gu Ling Jing Qi".


    "I didn''t expect that she would have such a steady and gentle brother."


    As soon as they talked about song yun''an, they opened their conversation. Unconsciously, they had a lot ofmon topics. In the end, she forgot the purpose of her visit, but the more than an hour''s appointment was still interesting.


    Having a meal together, song yean sends Ruan Shishi to the gate of themunity. Before he leaves, he makes an appointment to meet next time. "Shishi, when An''anes back, how about the three of us go out and get together?"


    Ruan Shishi was in a good mood and nodded, "OK, you can arrange it then."


    Song yean smiles and watches her leave. "OK, I''ll see you next time."


    Entering themunity, Ruan Shishi is a rare ease. In recent days, because of the divorce, she has been living a dull life every day without any fun. Although the reason why she promised Ms. Liu to go on a blind date this time is to pass the time, I didn''t expect that the meeting was much more interesting than she thought.


    Originally the haze mood also ushered in the sunshine, she walked briskly back, did not go far, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang.


    Take up a look, see the remarks on the screen, "director Lan" three words, she unconsciously nervous a bit.


    She breathed deeply, calmed down, and pressed the answer button, "Hello, sister LAN."


    Since her divorce, she was discharged from the hospital and returned home to recuperate. She never went to thepany. Last time, Yu Yimo said in the hospital that she had asked for leave to let her rest.


    I don''t know why sister LAN called her this time?


    "Shishi, when are you going to report back to thepany?"


    Ruan Shi was stunned and hesitated.


    She hasn''t figured out whether to go back to Yu''s office or not. Anyway, it''s Yu Yimo''spany. If she goes back, she will be embarrassed if she doesn''t look up and looks down.


    Sister LAN quickly asked, "I heard that you fell at home and were hospitalized. What''s the situation now? Can youe to work? "


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, "the wound is almost healed, but..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, sister Lan said, "Shishi, if you cane back to work,e back tomorrow. Recently, thepany is too busy, and there are not enough staff in the Department. It''s a relief that you cane back. It''s just the end of the second quarter of this year. If you cane back here, you can apply for a sry adjustment."

 Chapter 188

    <h4>Chapter 188</h4>


    Sry adjustment?


    Ruan''s poems are bright in front of his eyes.


    Yu''s group has two sry adjustment opportunities every year, one in the middle of the year and the other at the end of the year. Although she hasn''t achieved much in the past two years, she works conscientiously in order to enrich her small Treasury. How can she miss such an opportunity after waiting for six months?


    Besides, if you leave Yu, it''s not easy to find a job at this time. Moreover, Yu''s sry is already very good in the industry. If she leaves at this time, won''t she lose her life?


    Biting her lips, Ruan Shishi immediately put aside a little worry and said, "sister LAN, if you can, I can go to work tomorrow."


    Listen to her say so, director LAN breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, then youe to report tomorrow."


    After hanging up, Ruan took a deep breath and continued to walk home.


    As soon as she got home, Ms. Liu took Ruan Shishi by the hand and asked, "how''s it going? That young man is not bad


    "Very good." Ruan answered casually, but his mind was on the other side.


    Ms. Liu couldn''t help asking, "what is good? What did you talk about? Tell me... "


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused and said in a soft voice, "Mom, I want to be quiet. I''m going to work tomorrow..."


    "To work?"


    On hearing Ruan Shishi say that she wants to go back to work, Ms. Liu is worried again, "are you sure you want to go back to work?"


    When you meet Yu Yimo, aren''t they very embarrassed?


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said, "Mom, I''ve already thought about it. It''s OK, and I''m in the administration department. I won''t see him often."


    With these words, Ms. Liu nodded, which did not say much.


    Ruan Shishi constantlyforted herself, but she never thought that on the first day when she went back to work, she was arranged by sister LAN to help the people in the president''s office.


    "Zihan, Shishi, now there is a project in the Department, and everyone is busy. Today, the president''s office will receive foreign guests again, so it''s up to you two to receive and assist the secretary group."


    On the first day when she went back to work, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but get a big head when she heard about the task.


    If she is asked to help the secretary group receive foreign guests, it is inevitable to meet Yu Yimo.


    Director LAN inadvertently looked up, saw Ruan Shishi distracted, and asked, "Shishi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and said, "no It''s OK. "


    Since she has promised toe back to work, she can''t be choosy any more. What''s her opinion.


    Seeing this, Meng Zihan, who was next to him, shed a chill at the bottom of his eyes and asked with a smile, "assistant Ruan, are you injured and not recovered? Is it really OK for you to meet foreign guests in such a state of mind? "


    On the surface, this sounds like concern, but Ruan Shishi is not a fool. She can hear the ridicule and irony beyond her words.


    She plucked up her spirits and gave Meng Zihan a smile. "Don''t worry, assistant Meng. After so many days'' rest, I''m full of energy and in good condition."


    Hearing what she said, Meng Zihan''s smile froze. Don''t open your eyes. He didn''t say anything more.


    Lan Jie cleared her throat and said, "OK, you''re ready. Then you can go and help the secretary group."

 Chapter 189

    <h4>Chapter 189</h4>


    When I came out of the office in charge, my colleagues in the office area saw Ruan Shishi and couldn''t help looking at her more. After all, I didn''t see her on duty during this period of time. They thought she had resigned.


    Xiao Han smiles at Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi smiles. Unconsciously, she is in a better mood. Together with Meng Zihan, she goes directly to thepany''s conference room where important customers are received.


    "These brochures are arranged in this way, and this one is arranged ording to the schematic diagram."


    As soon as he arrived in the conference room, Meng Zihan gave her the lowest level task, while he was browsing the information of the foreign guests.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t say much, so she started to be busy when she took the things. After she set the table for the meeting, she went to the projector.


    Meng Zihan seems to be practicing something. Ruan Shishi approaches and hears some basic French greetings from her mouth. She picks her eyebrows and takes a look at the name on the famous brand. Then she realizes that it is a representative of a Frenchpany who is visiting thepany this time.


    Meng Zihan suddenly turned his head and looked at her side. He said in a cold voice, "go check the audio projector and notebook. If there is no problem, go to the tea room."


    Ruan Shishi took a breath and looked at her solemnly, "what about you?"


    All the work is left to her. What does Mencius Han do?


    Mencius Han frowned. It seemed that she didn''t expect Ruan Shishi to question her like this. She gritted her teeth and couldn''t say anything, so she had to close the guest information in her hand and get up to go to the projector.


    When theyout of the conference room is almost finished, the secretary team wille.


    Cheng Lu and an ran came in and did the usual inspection.


    Seeing Ruan Shishi, Cheng Lu''s face sank and looked at the conference table. Then she went to the window sill and wiped it with her fingers.


    Seeing the thinyer of ash on her fingertips, she looked at Ruan Shishi and said in a cold voice, "is this the meeting room you arranged?"


    Although the words were addressed to Ruan''s poems and Meng Zihan''s, the eyes clearly pointed out the target.


    Ruan Shishi nced at the windowsill and realized that professional cleaners were responsible for the sanitation of the conference room. Cheng Lu was just borrowing a topic to y.


    On the first day back to work, she didn''t bother to have so much entanglement with Cheng Lu and didn''t say much. She got up and went to the nearby tea room to get a rag and wiped the window sill table of the meeting room again.


    Seeing Ruan''s poems without saying a word, Cheng Lu was so obedient that she was a little more proud.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen him for a while, and he has learned a lot.


    She picked eyebrows and looked at an ran. "An ran, time is almost up. We should go downstairs and wait."


    An ran nodded, nced at Ruan Shishi and Meng Zihan, and said in a soft voice, "the foreign guests will arrive in about 15 minutes. You can go to the archives and get back the prepared n."


    Meng Zihan said with a smile, "well, Secretary an, let me do this."


    As soon as an ran and Cheng Lu left, Meng Zihan turned to Ruan Shishi and ordered, "go to the archives and get the n."


    Listening to Meng Zihan''s arrangement of tasks for her again, Ruan Shishi frowned and asked again, "what about you?"


    She''s not a fool, and she won''t let her do it again and again.

 Chapter 190

    <h4>Chapter 190</h4>


    Meng Zihan seemed to have thought that she would ask this question for a long time, and she naturally said, "I''ll check the projection equipment again to avoid problems, otherwise none of us can take the responsibility."


    After listening to her, Ruan Shishi didn''t say much. She walked out of the meeting room and towards the archives.


    In general, some secret documents in thepany should be put in the archives for unified management, which can guard against the leakage of business secrets and ensure the security of a lot of information.


    This is why they can only pick up the case when the foreign guests areing.


    When he arrived at the archives, Ruan Shishi showed his identity. After signing, the archivists took the n and rushed to the meeting room.


    It took a lot of time to get from the archives room to the conference room. When Ruan Shishi arrived at the conference room, the representatives of foreign guests had just arrived in the conference room, but they had not yet taken their seats. There was some confusion at the scene.


    Ruan Shishi stood at the door, swept around, did not see the figure of Yu Yimo, which was secretly relieved.


    Cheng Lu and an ran, as well as representatives of thepany, are inviting representatives of foreign guests to take a seat. Ruan Shishi walks inside with the n in her arms. She just wants to distribute the n to everyone as soon as possible, but she doesn''t pay attention to the surroundings.


    She walked a few steps, but she didn''t get to the conference table. Suddenly, she tripped and fell forward.


    "Bang!" She fell to the ground with a loud sound, and the plot in her arms was thrown away and scattered.


    People who were originallymunicating in a low voice heard the sound and looked at it one after another.


    "Well, just as I arranged."


    Yu Yimo instructs Du Yue to go to the door of the conference room. As soon as he turns his head, he sees Ruan Shishi lying on the ground in the posture of dog gnawing mud, with all kinds of papers scattered everywhere.


    When he saw the representatives of foreign guests with different faces, his face sank in an instant.


    Early in the morning, Du Yue reported to him that Ruan Shishi hade back to work. Unexpectedly, when she came, she gave him such a big surprise.


    All the people in the meeting room seemed to be still. Ruan Shishi was lying on the ground with hot cheeks,pletely confused.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of shoes. The sound came closer and closer. She came to her side and stopped.


    Yu Yimo leans slightly and stares at her. Her voice is cold, but with a thinyer of anger, "when are you going to get up?"


    Hearing this sound, Ruan Shishi woke up like a dream. As soon as he was excited, he immediately got up from the ground and began to pick up the plot on the ground in a hurry.


    What a shame! Ruan Shishi wanted to find a crack in the ground to hide.


    She bit her lip, picked up the documents in a panic, lowered her head and began to distribute the n.


    In the meeting room, there was a voice of discussion, and the atmosphere gradually eased.


    Ruan Shishi blushed and tried to calm down. When she came to a representative of a foreign guest, the man suddenly looked at her, gave her a smile and said, "thank you."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, his nervous mood suddenly eased a little. Heughed at him and blurted out his reply in French, "you''re wee."


    Hearing that she was speaking French, the representative of the foreign guests was surprised and asked, "do you speak French?"

 Chapter 191

    <h4>Chapter 191</h4>


    Ruan Shishi nodded with a smile, "I learned some in college."


    During her college years, she majored in two major, learning smallnguages. Her main courses are French and Japanese. Although it is not authentic, simplemunication is still no problem.


    On hearing this, the representative of the foreign guest nodded to her with admiration, "very powerful."


    By the way, "how''s your leg?"


    Ruan Shishi looked down along his eyes, saw his red knee, and said with a shy smile, "OK, thank you for your concern."


    They exchanged a few words in French and attracted the attention of the people in the meeting room.


    Yu Yimo looked up at the woman''s reddish cheeks and shining eyes, and his heart sank unconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, she even knew French, which really surprised him.


    On the other hand, Meng Zihan looked at Ruan''s poems, which he wasmunicating with foreign guests. His jealousy gradually turned into anger.


    Originally, she made great efforts to understand the information of foreign guests and recited a few sentences of French urgently. Unexpectedly, she didn''t use them at all. Instead, she had a fierce fight with the other party!


    Ruan Shishi finished nning the crime, and then he stepped aside, intending to leave.


    Who knows, Yu Yimo suddenly turns his head and looks at her.


    Feeling the man''s eyes, Ruan Shishi pretended to be calm and looked away.


    Seeing her reaction like this, Yu Yimo tightened her eyebrows and cleared her throat. "Ruan Shishi, stay here and make the minutes of the meeting."


    She knows some French, so she is more suitable for taking minutes than Cheng Lu and an ran, who don''t know French.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned when he heard the sound. He responded and nodded, "OK."


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi was left behind, Meng Zihan was not veryfortable, so he sat down beside him and did not leave.


    The meeting officially started. After removing the simple conversation between the representatives of both sides, they directly cut to the main topic and began to talk about specific cooperation projects.


    Ruan Shishi was a little hard to listen to, but fortunately, the meeting was equipped with trantors. After recording the main points, he listened to the trantors again and wrote down the general contents.


    More than an hourter, when the meeting came to the final part of the price negotiation, the indoor atmosphere seemed to suddenly be warm. In order to safeguard their own interests, the representatives of both sides were ying games with each other.


    The foreign representative said firmly, "this time we came to Jiangzhou with full sincerity. Ourpany''s existing technology has been able to reach the top of the industry, and our boss has also assigned us tasks. This price is ourst card."


    Thepany sent to negotiate is director Feng of the marketing department, after several exchanges, the strength is obviously inferior to the other party.


    Seeing the scene go into the white hot stage, director Feng turns to Yu Yimo and asks for help secretly.


    Yu Yimo''s face is serious, and his eyes are calm. There seems to be no fluctuation. He said without hesitation, "we have seen the sincerity of yourpany, but the price is not ideal for us. You should be very clear that we have more than your choice. The reason why we choose you is because we have more long-term cooperation space. I think the price is very low It should not be your card. At least, it should be lowered so much. "


    He said, holding out three fingers.

 Chapter 192

    <h4>Chapter 192</h4>


    The representatives of the foreign guests looked at each other, apparently hesitating.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it. That''s the final price we can ept."


    The man''s tone is gentle, but he doesn''t lose his aura. He has a unique and urate vision. He can guess the other party''s bottom line with a trial. He has a clear goal and a strong attitude, and doesn''t give the other party any chance to return to the world.


    Obviously, he has already done his homework and found out the cards.


    He raised his hand and motioned that all his subordinates were silent, giving the foreign guests time to think about it.


    Under the quiet gaze of the crowd, the representatives of the foreign guests talked in a low voice, and it seemed that they had settled something.


    Finally, they nodded and epted.


    Ruan Shishi looks at Yu Yimo''s resolute side face, and his heart beats faster somehow.


    She had seen him at work before, but she had never seen the scene where he could force the other party to retreat in a few words. Unexpectedly, he was far more powerful than she thought.


    As if feeling her eyes, Yu Yimo turned his head slightly and looked directly at Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi immediately turned his head to avoid the moment when he looked at him, but he felt guilty.


    Did she peek at him when he was found?


    She bit her lip and forced herself to concentrate and continue to take notes.


    Yu Yimo catches a trace of panic on the woman''s face, and finally his eyes fall on her reddish ear tips. A few secondster, he lightly hooks the corners of his lips.


    Finally, the meeting came to a sessful conclusion, and both sides were happy. After the negotiation, it was just time for dinner. Naturally, representatives from both sides wanted to have dinner together.


    After the people left, Ruan Shishi went out of the meeting room with the secretaries. She looked at the people who had gone away and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was very dangerous in the conference room just now, but fortunately nothing went wrong.


    After walking a few steps, Ruan Shishi saw Meng Zihan walking not far ahead, and suddenly thought of her sudden fall in the meeting room.


    At that time, although she was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to her feet, when she stood up to pick up the documents, she found that there was no obstacle on the ground. She still remembers that when she came in with the documents, Meng Zihan was behind her.


    If at that time, Meng Zihan, taking advantage of the fact that no one is seated at the scene, secretly tripped her, it is also very possible.


    After all, she was the only one around her.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and called to her, "assistant Meng, wait a minute."


    Hearing this, Meng Zihan stopped, turned his head and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi''s face was a little cold. She walked into the room and said, "if I remember correctly, you were right next to me when I fell down just now..."


    Before she finished, Meng Zihan directly interrupted her, "do you think I tripped you? Assistant Ruan, don''t talk about it with blood. "


    Hearing her saying this, Ruan Shishi''s face became cold again. "I haven''t said anything. I just want to ask why you didn''t help me just now. I didn''t expect that you said this. Did you really trip me?"


    With these words, Mencius Han''s face turned white. She said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ruan Shishi said, "I''m not talking nonsense. Assistant Meng knows best. Let''s forget this time. If it happens again next time, I won''t give up."

 Chapter 193

    <h4>Chapter 193</h4>


    Before, she was always tolerant and always felt that more was better than less, but now it seems that showing weakness sometimes not only won''t get sympathy, but also further advance. Her wandering heart gradually hardened.


    Without waiting for Mencius han to say anything more, Ruan Shishi stepped forward.


    Looking at her back, Meng Zihan''s coldness became more and more obvious.


    It was she who tripped her just now. She just wanted Ruan Shishi to make a fool of herself in front of the public. Unexpectedly, after a period of rest, Ruan Shishi was able to do it. She was much tougher than before!


    Meng Zihan is more and more angry. Before, she never regarded Ruan''s poetry as an opponent, but now, she can''t take it lightly any more!


    All of a sudden, a lightugh came from the side, "assistant Meng, I didn''t expect that you had a shriveled time."


    Meng Zihan turned his head and saw Cheng Luing from the side. His face became cold. "Secretary Cheng is not much better."


    She has also heard about Cheng Lu''s entanglement with Ruan Shishi.


    Hearing her saying this, Cheng Lu not only didn''t get angry, but alsoughed, "assistant Meng, have you ever heard a saying that people who havemon enemies are friends? Do you think we are friends now?"


    Because of Ruan Shishi, she has been punished so much. She has to settle this ount sooner orter. In this case, if she has a helper, won''t she have a better chance?


    Meng Zihan''s look changed slightly. He looked at Cheng Lu. After a while, he said, "of course."


    rushed back to the Ministry of administration. Ruan Shi felt that her throat was almost smoked. She went back to her office and saw the wound cream and spray on the table for a few seconds.


    Who put these things here? It wasn''t when she came in the morning.


    Ruan Shishi looked down at his swollen knees, and his heart was even more confused.


    Suddenly, the cold face of a man shed through my mind.


    Is it metaphorical?


    Why? How could he care about her?


    Ruan Shishi shook her head and put these ideas behind her. No matter who sent them, she had to take a ss of water first.


    She went to the tea area and took a cup of warm water. She drank most of it in one breath.


    When Xiao Han saw her in the tea area, he immediately came over with a cup.


    "Shishi, I heard that you are going to receive foreign guests?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said in a soft voice, "well, I''m tired even if I''m putting things around."


    Xiao Han blinked and asked, "is that right? I wonder if the representative of France is handsome? How aboutparison with us? "


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing and said, "if you want to see it, you can run to the door now. Maybe you can have a look at it."


    "Forget it! I''m toozy to go Xiao Han turned his lips, suddenly thought of something, and said, "by the way, just now I saw that Mr. Yu''s Du tezhu came, entered your office, and soon left again."


    Du Yue? What is he doing here?


    After a moment of hesitation, Ruan Shishi thought of the medicine on the table and suddenly reacted.


    Is it Yu Yimo''smand?


    But why does he care about her all of a sudden?


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to understand, Xiao Han''s face suddenly changed when he saw Meng Zihaning back. "Stop chatting, or sister Zihan should scold me again."

 Chapter 194

    <h4>Chapter 194</h4>


    With that, she trotted back to the station.


    Ruan Shishi nced at Meng Zihan and returned to the office with the cup.


    Just sat down, bench has not sat hot, her mobile phone Ding Dong, received a message.


    She opened a look, turned out to be the news from Song yean.


    "Working in the center of the city at noon, it''s very close to yourpany. Is it convenient to have dinner together?"


    After meeting song yean yesterday, they exchanged their contact information and added wechat. As soon as she got home, she received his greeting message. She said good night in the evening and reminded her to have breakfast in the morning. The news was not much, but it was just right, giving people a warm and caring feeling.


    Ruan Shishi nced at the time. It was five minutes before she got off work. She hesitated for a moment and agreed to give song yean a message.


    "All right."


    The other side is almost seconds back, "OK, I''ll wait for you downstairs in yourpany, see youter."


    He''s already downstairs?


    Ruan Shixin was shocked and immediately packed up his things. When it was time to get off work, he immediately took the elevator to leave.


    She and song yean have just met each other. If they are seen by colleagues, they can''t help chatting. She might as well go down quickly to avoid embarrassment.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, she trotted out of the hall. As soon as she went out, she saw a tall figure standing not far away.


    Song yean saw her, hooked her lips, waved to her, smile as always gentle.


    Ruan Shishi also gave him a smile and stepped forward.


    On the other side, under the steps, in the ck Maybach, Yu Yimo is flipping the t.


    He asked faintly, "has the medicine been delivered?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s go." With that, he put down his tablet and inadvertently raised his eyes. When his eyes passed the window, suddenly his eyes focused and his face sank.


    Ruan Shishi is with a man!


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are locked in the man''s back, his eyes are heavy, and his lips are not happy.


    When the car started slowly, Du Yue saw a familiar figure over there. He subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Yu Yimo through the rearview mirror. He hesitated and asked, "Mr. Yu, do you want to stop?"


    Yu Yimo''s face turned cold and he just looked away, "keep driving."


    Why did he stop? For that woman?


    Seeing Yu Yimo''s reaction, Du Yue breathed a sigh of relief, stepped on the elerator and sped up.


    The car passed quickly, but not far from the roadside, Ruan didn''t know what was inside the car.


    A delivery boy ran quickly to this side. Ruan Shishi lowered her head and didn''t notice.


    Seeing that the younger brother was about to run into Ruan Shishi, song yean suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her away, "be careful!"


    In a whirl of heaven and earth, Ruan Shishi fell into a broad embrace. As soon as he stood firm, a gentle male voice came to his ear, "are you ok?"


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she turned to those ck eyes.


    "No It''s OK. "


    She subconsciously stepped back and opened the distance between them. For some reason, she suddenly felt a sense of guilt, and another man''s face shed in her mind.


    How could she think of Yu Yimo at this time?

 Chapter 195

    <h4>Chapter 195</h4>


    Ruan Shishi frowned and wanted to pry his head open to see what was in it. Just then, song yean''s voice came to his ear, "Shishi, are you ok?"


    She looked up at Song yean and gave him a shy smile, "I It''s OK. Let''s go. "


    Because of the limited break time at noon, they just had a meal in a nearby restaurant. When they came to work in the afternoon, Mr. Song yean sent Ruan Shishi to the downstairs of thepany.


    Before leaving, song yean chuckled and said in a soft voice, "today''s meal is a bit hasty. I will make up for it another day."


    Ruan Shishi smiles at him, "no, I think it''s very good."


    When she was with song yean, his proper humor and considerate care made her feel rxed.


    Song yean chuckled and asked, e to meet you at night?"


    Ruan Shishi gently declined, "no need."


    Song yean smell speech, also don''t force, raised a hand to naturally rub to rub her head, light voice way, "that good, go to work, I watch you go."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank, and a strange feeling came from her heart. No man had ever treated her like this before. The softness of her heart seemed to be touched, like a stone thrown into ake, slowly rippling.


    Looking up at the man in front of him, Ruan Shishi hooked his lips, "OK, I''ll see you another day."


    She turned around and walked into thepany hall. Before she took a few steps, there was a small sound of footsteps behind her.


    "Poetry


    Ruan Shishi turned her head and saw Xiao Han trot over and wink at her with a smile.


    Xiao Han bumped her gently with his shoulder. "Who was that handsome guy just now?"


    I don''t know why Ruan Shishi is a little nervous Friends. "


    "Is it?" "I thought it was my boyfriend. I thought it was a good match," she said


    Ruan Shishi''s cheek was hot and dry, and he said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    They talked andughed. Before Ruan could enter the office, a colleague reminded him, "assistant Ruan, the phone on your desk rang just now."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Ruan Shishi answered and hurriedly went back to the office. He turned over the telephone and found that it was from the inside of thepany. After ncing at the familiar tail number, it turned out that it was the president''s office.


    Without saying a word, she immediately picked up the phone and went back, "hello? I''m Ruan Shishi from the administration department. "


    An Ran''s gentle voice came from the other side, "assistant Ruan, please send the minutes of the morning meeting. Mr. Yu is waiting."


    Ruan Shishi replied, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at the minutes of the meeting that had not been sorted out. For a moment, she was worried.


    On weekdays, there is no need to be so anxious about the minutes of the meeting. How can it be said that Yimo wants her to send them so soon?


    Without much time to think about it, Ruan Shishi immediately started to rush to work. After finishing it hastily, he didn''t dare to dy too long, so he immediately got up and went to the president''s office.


    At the door, Ruan took a deep breath, raised his hand and buttoned the door. When he heard the sound inside, he pushed the door in.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo was approving the documents, Ruan Shishi stepped forward and sent the minutes of the meeting to the official, "general manager Yu, this is the minutes you want."

 Chapter 196

    <h4>Chapter 196</h4>


    She put the record in the corner of the table, but the man who looked down and turned over the document didn''t respond at all. Ruan Shishi stood in front of the table and didn''t dare to leave without permission, so she had to wait.


    Finally, the man hands up and down, signed his name on the signature column at the end of the document, then slowly put down the pen and looked up at her.


    His eyes were cold and deep, which made people unable to guess what he was thinking for a few days. Even his courage to look at each other was insufficient.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice, "this is the meeting record."


    Yu Yimo picked it up, opened a few pages, frowned, "this is the meeting minutes you made?"


    Ruan took a deep breath and looked up at him, "what''s the problem?"


    Yu Yimo put down the record, his face sank, and he was about to open his mouth. His eyes passed the woman at the table, and suddenly stopped at her knee.


    There was an indistinct cold light at the bottom of his eyes. Yu Yimo raised his eyes and stared at Ruan Shishi. "There are so many questions. Which one do you want to hear?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, did not understand the meaning of his words, "what?"


    Without saying a word, Yu Yimo suddenly gets up, walks towards her and approaches her straightly.


    The distance between the two men suddenly tightened, and Ruan Shishi felt empty at the bottom of her heart. She did not dare to step back or look him in the eye, so she had to look at the man''s Adam''s apple and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    The man with a kind of questioning voice sounded in the head, "the first question, why not deal with the knee injury?"


    Hearing his question, Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. She raised her eyes to the man''s deep eyes and didn''t know how to answer, "I..."


    The injury on her leg was a bruise caused by her fall during today''s meeting. There were red and blue marks on her knee, but she didn''t break the skin. It''s not serious. In addition, she was busy all the time and didn''t have time to deal with it.


    Looking at the woman''s clear eyes, Yu Yimo''s mind shed by. At noon, when he saw her walking side by side with other men at the door of thepany, his heart suddenly added a bit of irritability.


    He reached out, grabbed the woman''s wrist, pulled her straight to the sofa next to him.


    "Dry What are you doing? " Ruan Shi was a little flustered.


    It''s an office. He''s acting on her. What if someone sees her!


    She tried to break away, but the power gap between men and women, but in the end, he was pulled to the sofa, shoulder sank, was pressed to sit down.


    "Don''t move."


    Simple two words with invisible deterrent, Ruan Shishi body a stiff, also dare not move.


    Yu Yimo sits down beside her, reaches out his hand, pinches her ankle, and lifts her leg


    Ruan Shishi was numb, "you What are you doing! "


    Because of surprise, her voice unconsciously raised a few points, the ending is sharp and thin, with a few points can not say the ambiguous mood.


    Two people meal, line of sight on the moment, the air seems to be filled with embarrassment.


    Yu Yimo nced at her coldly and said, "what do you think I want to do?"


    said, when he raised his hand, he put his leg on his leg, and then he pulled away the drawer of the coffee table without any hurry.


    Ruan Shishi''s face was red and shy. She thought he was going to do something to he

 Chapter 197

    <h4>Chapter 197</h4>


    Yu Yimo slowly opens the lid, aims at Ruan Shishi''s red knee, and directly presses the nozzle.


    "Yi --" a sound, cool liquid spray out, Ruan poetry only feel knee a cool, leg involuntarily shrunk, small face also wrinkled up.


    Although it didn''t break the skin, the liquid still stung when it was sprayed.


    Yu Yimo nced at Ruan Shishi, picked up a cotton swab and wiped the liquid flowing down. He said coldly, "you deserve it."


    Mingming''s medicine was sent to her. She didn''t deal with it. She deserved the pain.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, "you say What? "


    She couldn''t have heard it wrong.


    Yu Yimo turns a deaf ear, takes the bottle and sprays it on the wound for another two days, then releases her ankle.


    As he packed up, he said coldly, "well, don''t touch the water these days. Remember to spray."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and happened to see a man''s perfect side face. Her high nose is like a knife, and her lips are like a thin line. It''s so cold that people can only look at it once, and then they feel a little cold unconsciously.


    If yu Yimo changes into a white coat at this time, he is absolutely an eye-catching ascetic doctor.


    The thought shed through his mind, and Ruan''s cheek turned red unconsciously.


    Looking at the woman beside her for a long time, Yu Yimo turns her head and frowns at her eyes.


    "Don''t think about it." He got up gracefully and gave her a cold nce. "This time, I want to return thest smear you gave me. I''ll go out without anything else."


    With that, he walked away, sat down at his desk and continued to look through the papers.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly regained her mind. Her cheek was burning, like a cover up for the thought of being discovered. She said angrily, "who thinks too much?"


    Then she got up and walked to the door.


    Just to the door, behind him came the man''s voice, "stop."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked back, he saw that he had thrown the minutes to the table, "take them back, perfect them again, and then hand them in."


    She was stunned. She thought the minutes of the meeting were veryprehensive, but she didn''t expect to be unqualified here.


    With her heart blocked, she did not dare to say anything more. She took the record and ran out of the meeting room immediately.


    She felt that Yu Yimo was taking revenge for herself, and she got angry unconsciously.


    Forget it, fortunately with him has been divorced, otherwise she really can''t imagine how to face such a difficult iceberg poker face.


    Back to the office, busy for an afternoon, unconsciously time flies, when Ruan Shishi is busy with the work at hand, it is not long from the time to get off work.


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. Ruan Shishi picked it up and saw that it was a strange number and hesitated to press the answer button.


    "Poetry Song yun''an''s neutral voice came from his ear. As soon as Ruan Shishi was excited, he immediately took away his mobile phone.


    "We''ll see each other soon! I''ll go back to Jiangzhou in two days! "


    Hearing the voiceing from the mobile phone, Ruan Shishi knew that song yun''an was in a good mood and couldn''t help but lift up his lips, "then I''ll pick you up at that time. What time is the ne?"


    "I''ll give you my boarding passter. You''lle with my brother."

 Chapter 198

    <h4>Chapter 198</h4>


    Ruan Shishi pause, some surprised, "how do you know..."


    Before he finished, song yun''an seemed to have guessed what she wanted to ask, "my brother told me! Just as my brother came back, he met you on a blind date. It''s so predestined


    At the thought that the blind date was a friend''s brother, Ruan Shishi was still a little embarrassed, "it''s quite predestined..."


    Song yun''anughed and joked, "Shishi, if you want me to say, you''d better be my sister-inw. When youe into my house, we''ll be a decent family!"


    Hearing what she said so frankly, Ruan Shishi blushed, "an an, don''t talk nonsense I haven''t written a word yet


    She and song yean are just getting along like friends now, and they have no intention of further development.


    Song yun''anughs, "why didn''t you do it! My brother''s skimming has already passed! "


    Ruan Shishi is not clear. She is a sister, but she is too clear. Can she not understand her brother''s thoughts? As early as a few years ago, when song yean saw Ruan Shishi and her group photo, his eyes were different from those of other girls.


    She also directly asked him, but his brother said nothing, she can only give up.


    "An''an!" Ruan Shishi was angry andughing, "you talk nonsense again. I''ll see how I''ll deal with you when youe back!"


    Song yun''an hurriedly opened his mouth on the other end of the phone, but his voice was still in a radian, "OK, OK, I surrender. Don''t forget, you must pick me up at that time!"


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry."


    They talked a few more words and then hung up.


    After looking at the time, he left work immediately. Ruan Shishi sorted out the important documents and sent them to the archives for filing.


    Two female colleagues from other departments walked in front, holding documents in their hands. It seems that they were also sent to the archives. As they walked, they said, "have you heard that vice president Xu wille back from the branch tomorrow?"


    "Vice president Xu? Do you mean vice president Xu, who was punished by president Yu? "


    "Yes, he is the only vice president in ourpany. Who else is he?"


    "Then he won''t give up. I feel that thepany won''t be peaceful recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people murmured, Ruan Shi followed them, heard a lot, can not help but some doubt.


    Who is vice president Xu always? She has been in thepany for two years and has never heard of such a person.


    What''s the difference between Xu and Yu Yimo? They are so mysterious andplicated.


    Toote to think, she went to the door of the archives. She recovered, handed over the archives and went back to the office directly.


    From thepany home, after dinner, Ms. Liu insisted on taking her out for a walk.


    "Shishi, go out with me! Don''t stay at home all the time


    Ruan Shishi frowned, "Mom, go by yourself."


    As soon as she got home today, she heard that Ms. Liu had made an appointment with aunt song in the next building. After dinner, they took their daughter and son and made an ident in themunity


    If she didn''t know, she would not cooperate with Ms. Liu to do such an embarrassing thing.

 Chapter 199

    <h4>Chapter 199</h4>


    Ms. Liu advised Ruan Shishi at the door of the bedroom, but she didn''t move for more than ten minutes, so she had to give up and went out alone.


    It wasn''t long before her cell phone rang.


    She nced at the screen and saw that it was aunt Rong who called. She hesitated to answer the phone.


    "Hello, aunt Rong?"


    "Little grandma..." Let aunt said half, suddenly realized, quickly changed his tongue, "Miss Ruan, I have packed your luggage, you have time toe over."


    Ruan Shishi nced at the clock. It was just after eight o''clock. She immediately stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    This time, I just want to return the wedding ring and the key to another hospital.


    I called a car and arrived at another hospital just half an hourter.


    Ruan Shishi walks into the door and sees aunt Rong packing in the living room.


    When Aunt Rong saw her, a glimmer of light shed through her eyes, "Miss Ruan Here we are


    Ruan Shishi nodded at her and said with a smile, "I''ll get something."


    "It''s all in the bedroom. I''ve packed it. Shall I take it down?"


    Ruan Shishi said in a soft voice, "no, I''ll go myself."


    Although I only lived in another hospital for a period of time, I still have some feelings.


    Aunt Rong nodded and let her take it by herself.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, went up to the second floor, went back to the bedroom, saw the suitcase at the end of the bed, and felt a littleplicated.


    As soon as her things moved out, the room became more and more empty.


    She took a deep breath, took the wedding ring and key out of her pocket, gently put them on the table, and then pulled up the suitcase to leave.


    This short marriage is really over here.


    Biting his lips, Ruan''s heart was still filled with bitterness at the thought of Yu Yimo and the woman behind him.


    It''s that she expects so much about the marriage that she is disappointed in the end.


    Ruan Shishi pulled the suitcase and stepped out of the room. Just as he was about to pull the door up, footsteps came from the corridor.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a tall figure.


    Yu Yimo steps forward and sees the suitcase in Ruan Shishi''s hand, unconsciously tightening his eyebrows.


    He insisted on patience and asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    She said that she would leave without asking his advice. How could it be so easy?


    Ruan Shishi drooped his eyes, and did not look at him, saying word by word, "I''ll take my luggage."


    When she was divorced from her husband, she moved out of another hospital and drew a clear line with him. She still had this consciousness.


    Not hearing the man''s voice for a long time, Ruan Shishi took a breath and said in a soft voice, "I''ve put the wedding ring and key on the table."


    With that, she started to walk away from him.


    All of a sudden, when her arm was tight, Ruan felt that she was pushed back by a huge force. She staggered back, and her suitcase fell directly on the ground. She was pushed to the bedroom, and the door mmed shut. The next second, her whole body was pressed on the door.


    The man with aggressive power instantly wrapped her, she just smelled the light wine on him.


    Ruan Shishi was pushed against the wall and her hands were pressed directly on her head by Yu Yimo. She was ashamed and annoyed, "Yu Yimo, you Let go

 Chapter 200

    <h4>Chapter 200</h4>


    Yu Yimo bowed his head slightly, his voice was deep and hoarse, and asked, "when did I say I let you go?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was shocked and angry, "we are all divorced!"


    Is she going to stay in his house, his bedroom and his bed! Then she really became a junior!


    Hearing the word "divorce", Yu Yimo frowned and said in a deep voice the next second, "I don''t care."


    Ruan Shi''s eyes widened in shock.


    She couldn''t have heard it wrong! How can he be so overbearing!


    She clenched her teeth and said, "Yu Yimo, are you sick?"


    Yu Yimo answered the wrong question, picked his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "in a word, if I don''t speak, you are not allowed to go."


    "You..." Ruan Shiqi gritted his teeth, "I don''t care! I just want to go! "


    Yu Yimo raised her chin, her eyes were covered with blood, and she seemed to bear something.


    A momentter, he moved his lips, and his voice was much lighter. "After grandma knew about the divorce, she went back to her old house and fell ill. Do you have the heart to see her like this?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and the words that hade to his mouth immediately stopped.


    Is grandma sick?


    "Really Really? "


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "I don''t need to say how she treats you. Our divorce is a big blow to her. "


    In a word, there was a sense of shame in Ruan''s heart. She took a deep breath and was at a loss.


    Grandma is good to her, she is very clear, also do not want to see her sick.


    Yu Yimo said, "Ruan Shishi, you can only help me with this task."


    Ruan Shishi was at a loss How can I help you? "


    Yu Yimo hesitated for a moment, thin lips gently opened, "apany me back to see her, this period of time do not mention the divorce."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, puzzled, "do this Really? "


    Lies will be found out one day. I''m afraid the olddy will be more unbearable when she knows the truth.


    Seems to see through her thoughts, Yu Yimo''s eyes sank and whispered, "at least don''t leave when she''s sick. I''ll exin to herter."


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip. She didn''t know whether to agree or not. But she couldn''t bear to think of the olddy with grey hair.


    She took a deep breath and finally summoned up her courage, looked up at Yu Yimo and said in a soft voice, "I promise you..."


    Even for grandma.


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a faint light. He released her, stepped back, reached out and took her to the table, picked up the wedding ring and key, and said in a deep voice, "take these first."


    Looking at the silver ring, Ruan Shishi was beating a drum in her heart. She didn''t know whether her choice was right or not. She bit her lip and said, "I''ll say it first. I''ll only apany you to act in front of grandma."


    On other asions, they are still divorced ex-wife and ex husband.


    Yu Yimo pursed his lips and said, "well."


    Ruan''s mood wasplicated when he came out of other courtyard.


    She came empty handed to take her luggage, but she didn''t take anything away when she left.


    Originally, she wanted to take her luggage, but Yu Yimo asked her to stay. The reason was that she could not refute the olddy''s pretense.

 Chapter 201

    <h4>Chapter 201</h4>


    Back in the residential area, Ruan Shishi walked toward the house with a wild heart. Without taking two steps, she heard Ms. Liu''s voice behind her.


    "Poetry?"


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked back, she saw Ms. Liu and aunt song.


    "Mom, you haven''te home yet?"


    Ms. Liu rushed forward, "where are you going?"


    Ruan Shishi faltered, "I I went to see a friend


    "Friends? What friend? " Ms. Liu is full of suspicion, close to some, frowned, "how do you smell of wine?"? Went for a drink? "


    Ruan Shishi was a little guilty, and she wanted to go home. "No, Ma, go home."


    Seeing this, aunt song came up to her and said, "Shishi, just now your mother and I were still talking about you! Why don''t youe to my house and have a chat with my son for tea? "


    As soon as Ruan''s poems were heard, his head suddenly became big.


    She just managed to avoid a disaster, now a wave is not even, a wave is rising again, she is really unable to resist.


    "Mom, aunt song, I don''t feel very well. I''ll go home first."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, dodged the tug of the two and walked home quickly.


    If she continues to stay at home, I''m afraid Ms. Liu will collect the single young men of school age from the wholemunity and line up for her blind date.


    After biting her lips, Ruan took a deep breath, feelingplicated.


    It seems that she has to find a way to move out of the house.


    Ruan Shishi went back to his bedroom and couldn''t sleep. Yu Yimo''s words shed over and over in his mind.


    Is it really because of grandma that he let her stay with him, or is there any other reason?


    After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t figure out the meaning of Yu Yimo and fell asleep.


    The next morning, as soon as Ruan Shishi woke up, it waste and she was about to bete. Ms. Liu insisted that she let go after breakfast.


    Sure enough, catch up with the morning peak, no doubtte.


    Ruan Shifeng rushed to the Department. As soon as she punched the card, she heard her colleagues in the Department call her, "assistant Ruan, director LAN is looking for you. Go to the office quickly."


    Ruan Shishi, toote to return to his office to put things, put the bag outside and ran directly to the office in charge.


    After knocking on the door, she pushed the door in and saw that in addition to director LAN, Meng Zihan was also in the office.


    Ruan Shishi said to them, "sorry, I''mte."


    Director Lan''s rare affable face and gentle attitude said, "it''s OK, sit down."


    See they all sit down, LAN director also don''t show off, straight to the point, "I call you toe, is a task."


    "Today, Xu Fengming, the vice president of thepany, returned to thepany. He had been managing Yu''s branch in Jing''an city before. Now he has been transferred back. Our administration department will send an assistant to coordinate the work and cooperate with the handover."


    Director LAN pauses and sweeps Ruan Shishi and Meng Zihan in front of him. "To put it bluntly, it''s the job of an errand assistant, mainly to take the vice president to get familiar with thepany again and do some misceneous things."


    After listening to her voice, Ruan Shishi understood that it was the vice president who came back to thepany. She and Meng Zihan were responsible for some trivial matters in the work of the vice president, that''s all.


    "It''s a week. I asked you two toe. That''s to say, you are very careful and patient with your work. But this time, you don''t need to send two. You can choose one from the other. There will be a bonus at the end of this month. Which one of you wants to go?"

 Chapter 202

    <h4>Chapter 202</h4>


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and didn''t speak.


    She knew in her heart that Meng Zihan would definitely be ahead of her in such a thing, and she didn''t intend to fight with her.


    "Cough!"


    Mencius Han''s cough came from the side, and she said in a soft voice, "director, I think we should leave this matter to Ruan Shishi. She is a new person and needs this opportunity to temper."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect Mencius han to say that. She was so mean to her on weekdays. How could she easily give this opportunity to her this time?


    She is guessing, LAN director suddenly turned to her to see, "Ruan poetry, how do you think."


    Ruan shidun, nced at Mencius Han beside him, "I can do it."


    Director LAN nodded slightly, "OK, then you can go, report to vice president Xuter, and get familiar with each other."


    "Good."


    After Lan''smand, Ruan Shishi and Meng Zihan walked out of the office one by one.


    After a few steps, Ruan Shishi looked at Meng Zihan not far ahead and couldn''t help saying, "assistant Meng."


    Meng Zihan looked back at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you go to vice president Xu this time?"


    On weekdays, Meng Zihan would fight for a little good thing. Today, she generously gave her the task directly. She really couldn''t understand her intention.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Zihan saw a faint cold light passing through his eyes. Then he coughed twice and said, "I have a cold. I''m not feeling well. What''s the matter if I don''t want to go?"


    Leaving that sentence behind, she walked away.


    Looking at her back, Ruan Shishi was relieved that she didn''t want to go because she was ill.


    Thinking about this, the doubts in my heart gradually dissipated.


    After returning to the office and taking a break, Ruan Shishi ns to go to the deputy general manager''s office.


    In the following week, she will work with vice president Xu. Naturally, she will visit in advance and get familiar with each other.


    The deputy general manager''s office is not far from the conference room. When Ruan Shishi arrived, several employees were carrying a wooden tan colored tea tray inside.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know the tea ceremony, but when he saw such a delicate tea tray and all kinds of tea sets, he knew that they were valuable.


    Zheng for two seconds, when she came back to herself, she suddenly thought of the purpose of hering this time.


    She went to the door of the office and saw several people arranging. Besides, she didn''t see vice president Xu.


    Hesitating, she went to ask the person who arranged the tables and chairs, "excuse me, where is vice president Xu?"


    Without waiting for the man to answer, there was a full voice behind her, "are you looking for me?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and subconsciously turned back to see the middle-aged man standing behind him. He quickly half bowed and said, "vice president Xu is good."


    The man is over half a hundred years old, of medium build, with a little silver between his temples, a pair of thick eyebrows, and the inverted triangr eyes with an indescribable force.


    Xu Fengming looked up and down at Ruan Shishi. His eyes were a little hesitant and prating. In a moment, his eyes recovered as usual. "Are you the assistant sent by the administrative department?"


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "yes."


    It seemed to be funny. He hooked the corner of his lips, and a bit of sarcasm appeared at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes swept the badge on her chest, and asked coldly, "Ruan Shishi, what''s your excellence? Are you sent to be my assistant?"

 Chapter 203

    <h4>Chapter 203</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She didn''t expect him to ask such a question. She lowered her head slightly, but she could still feel the sharp eyes on her head.


    "Mr. Xu, you can rest assured that I have worked in the administration department for two years. I have rich working experience and am familiar with every aspect of the work. In the next week, I will certainly actively cooperate with you..."


    Before Ruan finished his poem, he was interrupted, "OK."


    Xu Fengming snorted coldly, his eyes disdained, "who can''t say this kind of Mandarin? With your qualifications, I''m far from being an assistant. "


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi clenched his fist, and ayer of cold sweat came out of his back.


    I didn''t expect that vice president Xu was so difficult. She came to be his temporary assistant. ording to the arrangement of director LAN, she just took vice president Xu to get a little familiar with the business of thepany. I didn''t expect that when she came, she would bepletely denied by him.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi plucked up her courage, looked up at her and said, "I don''t know what vice president Xu''s requirements for assistants are. If I have any shorings, I will actively correct them, and I won''t dy you these days."


    As soon as the words came out, Xu Fengming''s eyes shed a cold light. Then, he hooked the corner of his lips and said in a cold voice, "as my assistant, you have to let go. I don''t want that kind of coquettish little girl who doesn''t even want to drink. If you are that kind of girl, go away as soon as possible."


    In a few words, Ruan''s cheek was hot, like a p in the face.


    He said this, which means that she will definitely need to apany her to drink in this week. If she flinches now, she will not only admit that she is notpetent, but also she can''t exin to director LAN.


    When she was silent, Xu Fengming stepped forward and stared at her with gloomy eyes and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Pause half a second, he then said, "afraid to go back to tell your supervisor, you are notpetent, let her change!"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist, bit her teeth, took a deep breath, raised her eyes to his eyes, and pulled out a smile, "vice president Xu, I''m not afraid."


    At this time, even if she doesn''t want to, she has to be adamant.


    Xu Fengming''s eyes shed a sneer, "is it?"


    Ruan Shishi summoned up the courage to repeat, "vice president Xu, don''t worry, I can bepetent."


    Xu Fengming looked back and forth at her, "I hope so."


    At this time, a burst of footwork came from the side, and then a cold voice sounded, "how is vice president Xu here?"


    Hearing Yu Yimo''s voice, Ruan Shishi was a little nervous subconsciously. As soon as she looked up, she saw that he was walking this way.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flitted over her without stopping for half a second. A pair of eyes turned to lock Xu Fengming with a clear goal.


    Xu Fengming''s eyes sank and answered coldly with a smile, "no, the little assistant sent by the administration department is not very sensible. I told her to say a few words."


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo came forward and said faintly, "then I''ll let the administrative department change people."


    Xu Fengming said with a smile, but the funny meaning didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "It''s not necessary. It''s only a few days. The little girl looks smart and doesn''t bother Yu Zong."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were deep and he said, "that''s good."


    "Now that Yu Zong is here, I don''t have to go to your office. Why don''t Ie to my office for a cup of tea?"

 Chapter 204

    <h4>Chapter 204</h4>


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were cold, and he said, "there''s something else, just drink tea."


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, listening to the two people, you and I, youe and I go, seemingly peaceful, but she could feel the secret contest under their words.


    Just when she was in a trance, Yu Yimo suddenly turned his head and said to her, "it''s none of your business here. Go down first."


    Smell speech, Ruan poetry heart under a loose, even busy way, "is."


    She knew in her heart that Yu Yimo was helping her out.


    Relieved, she turned and walked away quickly.


    Did not take a few steps, but still feel cool back, but also dare not look back.


    Although she didn''t know exactly what the role of vice president Xu was, now it seems that the rtionship between vice president Xu and Yu Yimo is by no means simple. What''s the purpose of vice president Xu''s transfer back from the branch at this time?


    Ruan Shishi didn''t have time to think about it. He took a deep breath and went back to the office to drink a ss of water pressure first.


    In any case, since she has agreed to be in charge of LAN, this week she will work hard under Xu Fengming''s hands. It will be a week, and it will be over in a twinkling of an eye.


    She was relieved to think so.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the afternoon, before leaving work, she received a message from Yu Yimo, "leave work early, I''ll wait for you downstairs, ande back to the old house with me to visit grandma today."


    The original rxed mood suddenly sank a lot.


    Last night, when she agreed to Yu Yimo''s request, she didn''t think much about it. As soon as she got hot, she answered it. Now that she really wants to go back to her old house with him, she feels a little burdened.


    They used to be decent couples, but now they are divorced ex husbands and ex wives who have to act. Naturally, they are much more embarrassed.


    After scratching his head, Ruan Shishi didn''t know what to do for a moment. Seeing this, Han, who came to deliver the documents, was curious and surprised. "What''s the matter with you, Shishi? If you go on scratching like this, you''ll be bald! "


    Ruan Shishi looked down and saw several fallen hairs on the table. He was surprised. He quickly smoothed his hair and tidied up his things in a hurry. "Xiao Han, I have something to do. You help me to cover up. I''ll go first."


    Han Wen Yan, blinked his eyes, gossip asked, "is not going to date?"


    Ruan Shishi pushed her away with anger and smile, "it''s not!"


    If she had a date, she wouldn''t be so upset.


    At this time, the mobile phone "Ding Dong" rang, and Ruan Shishi opened it and saw the message from Song yean, "are you eating together after work? I''ll wait for you. "


    Song yean asked her out at this time?


    Next to the small Han came over, nced at the screen, lip can''t help rising, "also said it''s not a date?"


    Ruan Shishi''s head is two big. Here Yu Yimo tells her to go home to visit her grandmother. There song yean asks her to have dinner. It''s time to bump together. What should she do?


    She didn''t have time to exin to Xiao Han and walked out with her bag. "Xiao Han, I''ll tell you another day. Now it''s toote. Let''s go first."


    Small Han a pair of insight all facial expression, hey hey smile, "date happy!"


    Ruan Shishi trots all the way and takes the elevator to the hall. She involuntarily mentions her voice. Before Song yean came to see her, she would wait at the gate ahead of time. I don''t know if she is in this time. If she goes out and bumps into Yu Yimo and song yean, it will be embarrassing.

 Chapter 205

    <h4>Chapter 205</h4>


    When she arrived at the gate of thepany, she looked left and right first. After confirming that she didn''t see song yean, she was relieved and walked quickly to Maybach under the steps.


    Seeing that she was about to get to the door, she looked back and forth again, then quickly opened the door and got on the car.


    With a bang, the door closed, isting the outside world, and Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sitting on one side, Yu Yimo took a panoramic view of the woman''s actions and eyes, and his eyes sank a little unconsciously.


    "Be a thief?"


    "Ah?" Ruan Shishi suddenly responded, "no No, "he said


    Yu Yimo turned his head and fixed his eyes on her. He seemed determined to ask an answer, "what are you doing?"


    Looking at him like this, Ruan Shishi sweated on his back, bit his teeth and faltered, "I''m afraid of being seen by others..."


    In addition to song yean, if colleagues in thepany see her getting on Yu Zong''s car, I''m afraid it will also attract a lot of gossip in thepany.


    After listening to her saying this, Yu Yimo''s face was a bit ugly, and it seemed that he could drip water.


    It turned out that she just wanted to make a clear rtionship with him.


    With a breath in his heart, he turned his head to start the car and stepped on the gas.


    Ruan Shishi looks at the cold faced man next to her. She feels that the atmosphere in the car is cold enough to freeze people. She opens her mouth. Just when she doesn''t know what to say, the mobile phone in her hand suddenly rings.


    Ruan Shishi was startled, suddenly recovered, looked at the notes beating on the screen, and his heart was raised to his throat.


    It''s song yean!


    The mobile phone rings for a while, but it''s a little strange in the quiet box. Ruan Shishi inhales deeply. As soon as he is determined to hang up the phone, a man''s cold voicees from the side, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Ruan Shishou shuddered and hesitated to answer, "then..."


    At this time, if she doesn''t answer, she seems guilty.


    Besides, now that she and Yu Yimo are divorced, it''s normal to have other opposite sex around her.


    Thinking about this, Ruan Shishi was relieved, picked up her mobile phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello?"


    There came the sound of an''an-rumu spring breeze in the Song Dynasty, "poetry, are you busy?"


    "No No


    The male voice from the other end of the phone seems to be smiling and gentle, "did you receive the message I just sent you? Would you like to have dinner with me? "


    Ruan took a deep breath and whispered, "tonight Maybe not. I have something to do


    This words a, that end pause half a second, then again open a way, "it doesn''t matter, that another day."


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "I''m sorry today."


    "Well, it''s a long way to go."


    The voice of a man full of maism came from the phone. Ruan Shishi was stunned, but he felt that he had said such a word in his ear, and his ear suddenly burned.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi faltered a few words and immediately hung up the phone.


    Just then, Yu Yimo, who is next to him, suddenly opens his mouth and asks in a cold voice, "who is it?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and said, "a friend..."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes passed a cold light. When Ruan Shishi answered the phone just now, although he didn''t hear clearly, he could guess that the other party was a man. Coupled with Ruan Shishi''s abnormal reaction, he was almost sure.

 Chapter 206

    <h4>Chapter 206</h4>


    Suddenly, the man who saw Ruan Shishi walking side by side at the door of thepanyst time shed through his mind. Somehow, his heart suddenly felt a bit blocked.


    He turned his head and nced at the faint blush on the woman''s face. Yu Yimo''s hand holding the steering wheel slowly tightened.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked coldly, "boyfriend?"


    Even he didn''t realize it, and his tone was obviously impatient.


    "No..."


    Ruan Shishi''s cheek was hot and he was in a hurry to deny it.


    Her song yean is just a friend now, not like what he said


    The man on the side of the body seemed to hum coldly. His voice was low and deep, with some invisible deterrence, "you are not allowed to have it."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and thought that he had heard wrong, "what?"


    Not waiting for his answer for a long time, she turned her head and looked at the man''s straight nose and tight chin. He turned the steering wheel with one hand and acted skillfully.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, and his eyes could not be moved.


    Noticing the woman''s burning eyes, Yu Yimo turned her head slightly and nced at her faintly, "haven''t you seen enough?"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly responded and quickly looked away. His cheeks were hot and he denied, "who''s looking at you..."


    Before long, the car arrived at Yu''s old house. As soon as it stopped, Ruan Shishi immediately pushed the door open and got off.


    His cheek was slightly hot. Ruan Shishi patted his cheek, took a few deep breaths and woke up. Then he walked towards the door with Yu Yimo.


    On entering the door, Ruan Shishi saw the olddy sitting on the sofa.


    The olddy heard the sound and looked up. When she saw Ruan Shishi, her eyes brightened and she stood up in surprise. "Shishi, why are you here..."


    Seeing Yu Yimo beside Ruan Shishi, she was even more puzzled.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi felt warm, he immediately went forward, "grandma, I heard that you are ill, so I want toe to see you."


    Compared with thest meeting, the olddy almost lost ap. In a few days, she felt that her mental state was not as good as before.


    The olddy took her hand and was moved. "Shishi, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about it..."


    "As long as you cane to see me more, I''ll be fine..."


    The olddy took Ruan Shishi to sit down and told the servant to prepare fruit and tea. Shepletely put her grandson Yu Yimo aside.


    Ruan Shishi looked at Yu Yimo, who was still standing on one side. He hesitated and said, "grandma, don''t be angry..."


    As long as the old people get angry, it''s certainly not good for their health. Ruan Shishi raised her hand and patted the olddy on the back, gently persuading her.


    "Poetry, you don''t have to speak for him!" The olddy nced at Yu Yimo and hummed angrily, "I don''t have the right to be his grandson!"


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked at Yu Yimo, who was silent. She took a deep breath, bit her teeth and said, "grandma, don''t be angry. Yimo has already apologized to me. I I will also try to give him a second chance... "


    Although it''s a lie, the olddy can''t bear to be angry now. No matter it''s a fact or a lie, we should hide it first. We can''t watch the olddy get angry all the time.

 Chapter 207

    <h4>Chapter 207</h4>


    As soon as she heard Ruan Shishi say this, the olddy''s eyes burst with light. She looked at her and then looked up at Yu Yimo, "do you mean Are you likely to remarry? "


    Ruan Shishi pulled out a smile, "well, grandma, we will give each other another chance. After all, it''s not easy to meet."


    The olddy finally had a smile on her face yes! Poetry, you are right to think so! "


    In this way, the olddy''s attitude towards Yu Yimo was also rxed. When the time was up, she immediately ordered the servant to prepare dinner.


    "Shishi, you eat more. I specially told the chef to make what you like!"


    Looking at a table of dishes she liked, Ruan Shishi warmed her heart and picked up the chopsticks to give grandma a piece of fish. "Grandma, eat fish!"


    "Good!" The olddy answered with joy.


    Suddenly, Yu Yimo picked up his chopsticks and put a small rib into Ruan Shishi''s te.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, but some didn''t respond.


    Since she got to know Yu Yimo, he has never served her any dishes or made such intimate moves. But now he suddenly served her dishes, is it a y in front of grandma?


    "Eat more."


    The man''s low voice sounded in her ear, which made her get goose bumps. Her cheeks turned red unconsciously and nodded slowly.


    The olddy on one side had a panoramic view of their actions and reactions. A smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Looking at Ruan Shishi, she was satisfied.


    At the end of a dinner, the atmosphere was much more rxed than at the beginning. Seeing that the time was almost up, Yu Yimo proposed that it was time to go.


    Before leaving, the olddy reluctantly took Ruan Shishi by the hand and refused to let go.


    Looking at the olddy with tears in her eyes, Ruan Shishi was also sad. "Grandma, don''t worry, I wille to see you often."


    The olddy nodded and hugged Ruan Shishi. Atst, she was willing to let go.


    On the way back, there was a moment of silence in the carriage. As soon as Ruan Shishi thought of the olddy''s eyes, she was not happy.


    She took a deep breath and whispered, "I feel We still shouldn''t cheat grandma. "


    Yu Yimo was silent for a moment and said, "she''s not in good health recently. She can''t keep her mood fluctuating. She can only keep it secret first, and then talk about the future things slowly."


    The old man''s body is the easiest to get out of condition. He knows best. Now he can only coax him first. There is no better way.


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he had to give it up, but he was still glum and refused to speak.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at the woman''s small expression through the rearview mirror. He was in a mixed mood.


    "That''s right." Yu Yimo thought of something. He tightened his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "you should be more careful when you work under Xu Fengming this week. Don''t get involved with him except for official business. Call me if you need help, OK?"


    Xu Fengming is an old fox who has be a master. At present, he hasn''t figured out what he is doing, let alone a little white rabbit like Ruan Shishi.


    As soon as Xu Fengming was mentioned, Ruan Shishi thought of the man''s sharp eyes. He could not help but feel cold in the back of his head. He asked tentatively, "do you have a holiday with him?"


    Yu Yimo''s deep eyes shrank. He stopped for a moment. Before he could speak, a phone call came in.

 Chapter 208

    <h4>Chapter 208</h4>


    After ncing at the remarks, he answered the phone for half a second without reciting Ruan Shishi.


    "Peter, what''s the matter?"


    Peter''s voice was low, and he said, "Miss Ye is not in a good condition. You''d bettere to the hospital to have a look."


    Hearing the three words "Miss Ye", Ruan Shishi subconsciously stirred up and froze.


    Because of Peter''s words, the atmosphere in the car suddenly became more serious, which means that as soon as his face changed, he stepped on the elerator directly.


    Ruan Shishi''s body leans forward suddenly. Before he can react, Yu Yimo has turned the steering wheel.


    "I''m going."


    In a deep voice, he dropped this sentence. He pulled the car to the side of the road and turned to look at Ruan Shishi. His eyes twinkled with some indistinct anxiety, "go back yourself first."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened. He pushed the door open and got off. As soon as his foot touched the ground, Yu Yimo had already started the car.


    As soon as he stepped on the elerator, the car went away. Ruan Shishi stood by the side of the road, looking at the car more and more far away, a trace of bitterness appeared in his heart.


    At the mention of Ye Wan''er, Yu Yimo, who is usually so calm and calm, will lose his square inch. This is love.


    When she looks around, it''s dark, even there are few vehicles on the road. Yu Yimo left her alone on the dark road just because of another woman.


    Suddenly, Ruan Shishi''s heart seemed to be rubbed by a pair of big hands, suffocating.


    She bit her lip, and the pain made her awake.


    At this time, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to stop a car here, but she has no one to ask for help at all


    A burst of bitterness came from the bottom of my heart, and then a face appeared in my mind.


    After hesitation, Ruan Shishi picked up his mobile phone and dialed song yean''s mobile phone number.


    Although she didn''t know him for long, now she had to turn to him.


    "Hello? Poetry. "


    Ruan Shishi held her mobile phone tightly. "Good night, can youe to meet me..."


    The man asked without hesitation, "where are you? I''ll go right away. "


    Twenty minutester, song yean drove to see Ruan Shishi huddled by the flower bed. His heart suddenly softened.


    He pushed the door open, got out of the car, stepped forward quickly, took off his coat without saying a word, and put it directly on Ruan Shishi.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked up and saw song yean, a pair of water eyes suddenly became ayer of fog, hazy and dense, which made life pity.


    Song yean was a little distressed and said in a soft voice, "sorry, I''mte."


    "No Ruan Shishi stood up in aplicated mood.


    She and Yu Yimo are husband and wife, but he left her alone in the wilderness. What warmed her was song yean, who only met a few times.


    Song yean hesitated for a moment and asked softly, "where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    "I..."


    She doesn''t want to go home. She wille home and listen to Ms. Liu''s constant nagging.


    "Can you send me to the wanmeng Hotel Downtown..."


    Song yean hears speech, subconsciously frowned, "hotel?"


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip. "I don''t want to go home today, so I''ll make do with it all night and go to work tomorrow."

 Chapter 209

    <h4>Chapter 209</h4>


    Wen Yan and song yean didn''t ask much. He drove her to the gate of wanmeng hotel. Ruan Shishi thanks him. After two steps, he found that he was still wearing song yean''s coat on his shoulder.


    She was about to turn around when suddenly her shoulder sank, and a man''s low, warm voice came from her ear, "don''t move, I''ll take you in."


    Looking at the big hand on his shoulder and song yean with a firm attitude, Ruan Shishi warmed his heart and swallowed his refusal, "OK."


    I have to say that it''s good to be cared about.


    When they walked into the hotel side by side, they didn''t notice a person behind the pir beside them. The man was wearing a mask and a cap, and he was covered up and down. While he was holding a mobile phone, the camera was aiming at Ruan Shishi and song yean, and he took pictures one after another


    After checking in, song yean takes Ruan Shishi to the elevator exit of the hotel and leaves. When she returns to her room, she feels weak. She takes out her pocket and suddenly touches something slippery.


    She quickly took out a look, is a little familiar red silk bag, open a look, pan silver luster Bracelet exposed.


    This is the first time when she went back to her old house, the olddy wanted to give her a gift. She didn''t ept it at that time, but how could it appear in her pocket?


    Is it


    The scene of the olddy hugging her when she was leaving suddenly shed in my mind. Did she take the opportunity to put it in her pocket at that time?


    She still remembers that the olddy once said that the bracelet was a legacy left by Yu Yimo''s mother, representing the approval of Yu''s family.


    For a moment, a kind of unspeakable bitterness and moving came to my heart.


    Grandma was so kind to her that she couldn''t bear to confess the truth and hurt her.


    This time, for the sake of the olddy''s health, she will apany Yu Yimo to continue the y, and the silver bracelet should be returned to Yu Yimo another day


    Ruan Shishi tossed and turned and didn''t sleep well all night. The next day, staring at two big dark circles, he went to work directly.


    As soon as he had dealt with the most important things at hand, Ruan Shishi rushed to the deputy general manager''s office and waited for Xu Fengming''s instructions at any time.


    As soon as he came to the deputy general manager''s office to report, Xu Fengming raised his eyes, nced at her faintly, and then threw her a stack of documents, "go and sort out the key points of these documents, so that I can see them easily."


    Ruan Shishi dropped her eyes slightly and said, "OK."


    She was about to go out with the papers. After two steps, she was stopped by him. "Wait a minute."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and turned to look at Xu Fengming, "vice president Xu, what''s the problem?"


    Xu Fengming picked half eyebrows, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go back Office. "


    Xu Fengming raised his chin and motioned, "it''s right here."


    Ruan Shishi looked along the direction and saw the sofa beside him. He hesitated.


    If she works here andes and goes with colleagues from thepany, what will others think of her?


    Ruan Shishi summoned up courage and said, "vice president Xu, this is not suitable..."


    Xu Fengming''s face sank and said coldly, "what''s wrong? Improve work efficiency, hurry up. "


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Ruan Shishi had no choice but to sit down on the sofa with the papers.

 Chapter 210

    <h4>Chapter 210</h4>


    Before long, there were several colleagues who came to report the project. As soon as they opened the door, they saw her sitting on the sofa. The expression on her face was intriguing.


    After a long morning''s patience, Ruan finally got out of the vice president''s office and went to dinner with Xiao Han at noon.


    On the way, Xiao Han saw that her face was not very good-looking. She couldn''t help asking, "after working for a long time in the vice president''s office, how did it be like this?"


    Ruan Shishi sighed helplessly and told Xiao Han the whole morning.


    On hearing this, Xiao Han couldn''t help but stare big. He came over and lowered his voice. He said mysteriously, "in my opinion, is vice president Xu always interested in you?"


    Ruan Shishi thought of Xu Fengming''s eagle eyes and shivered, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xiao Han shook his head and said solemnly, "I don''t have it. Don''t you know that vice president Xu is always a famous old lecheron!"


    Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff, but he felt a chill creeping up his back and spreading to all his limbs.


    Originally, Xu Fengming''s behavior of letting her stay in his office has made people reverie. If he really has any intention towards her, what should she do?


    How can she deal with Xu Fengming?


    "Poetry?" Xiao Han was stunned when he saw Ruan''s poem. He didn''t respond for a long time. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She jerked back, took a deep breath, "she said What happened to Mr. Xu? "


    Xiao Han whispered, "I heard that he was entangled with his secretary, and he was having an affair with some interns. In a word, his private life is in a mess! You look so good, but you must pay more attention to it! "


    Ruan Shishi nodded. His chest was like a big stone. He was a little out of breath.


    Now she is finally clear, why did Meng Zihan take the initiative to give this opportunity to her, that is the reason!


    But now, no matter what she said, it''s toote. She has to continue to do it even if she insists.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the afternoon, Ruan Shishi concentrated his attention to ensure the efficiency, and could finish sorting out all the documents.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, got up and sent the document to Xu Fengming''s desk, "vice president Xu, this is the key document you want..."


    Without raising his head, Xu Fengming answered, turned over the contract documents in his hand, stood up and ordered coldly, e with me to a liquorpanyter and meet some important people of Hengxin project."


    Hengxin project is the first project that Xu Fengming took over after he was transferred back to thepany. It is mainly a joint research and development of new intelligent products with a newly emerging technologypany. It can be regarded as one of the projects valued by Yu Group recently.


    Seeing that Xu Fengming''s face was serious, Ruan Shishi was secretly relieved and immediately prepared something.


    When Xu Fengming arrived at the Jiangzhou International Hotel, she was a little frightened at the thought of what had happened here before. She bit her teeth and forced down her difort. She went into the hotel with Xu Fengming.


    Thest time she was designed by Wang Lei and Yang Yue, she almost had an ident. Since then, Jiangzhou international has been a symbol of shadow for her. Now she feels ufortable when she sees familiar scenes and takes familiar elevators.


    On the elevator, she looked at the number rising slowly, recalled what happenedst time, and turned pale.

 Chapter 211

    <h4>Chapter 211</h4>


    Standing in front of Xu Fengming slightly side head, deep voice said, "wait a moment to get to the ce, mind flexible, don''t be too rigid, understand?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, clenched his fist and answered, "vice president Xu, I know."


    As Xu Fengming entered the box, he opened the door and saw that there were about five or six men in the big round table with ten seats.


    All the people were talking andughing. When they saw Xu Fengming, they all said hello to him one after another.


    "Lao Xu, I''ll be waiting for you. You''rete. You''ll have to punish yourself for three cupster."


    "Since manager Liu has spoken, I have nothing to say. I will drink these three cups!"


    Xu Fengmingughed, but he didn''t refuse. He picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured a ss of white wine. He looked up and did it. Three cups of white wine were in session, and his face remained unchanged.


    The crowd began to roar. I don''t know who noticed Ruan Shishi behind Xu Fengming. Heughed and said, "Lao Xu, it''s not kind of you. You''ll punish yourself for three cups. Why don''t your assistant drink three cups with you?"


    When the man said that, for a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Ruan Shishi.


    Originally, the room was full of men, and Ruan Shishi and Xu Fengming seemed to be different. In addition, her red lips and white teeth made people want to tease her.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce and did not dare to say anything when he heard that.


    Xu Fengming turned his head, nced at her, stopped for two seconds, and said in a deep voice, "what should I do? So unruly


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and his face was a little cold.


    What does Xu Fengming mean? Did he bring her here to drink with others?


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip, "vice president Xu..."


    "Don''t say so many useless things,e and drink!"


    Xu Fengming said with a wave of his hand, indicating to the waiter next to him to pour the wine.


    The waiter picked up the liquor and three small wine sses, filled them respectively, and brought them to Ruan Shishi.


    After looking at the three sses of white wine in front of her and the people in the box, Ruan Shishi knew that she had to drink it.


    Biting her teeth, she just squeezed out a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to drink, but since the wine has been poured, I won''t refuse these three cups."


    In this way, the men in the room all praised her and waited for her to drink with great interest.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, lifted the ss and drank it with his head up. The pungent liquid poured into his throat, and the hot feeling of aftereffect slipped into his stomach, which was cold.


    After drinking the first cup, someone in the box coaxed andughed. Ruan Shishi trembled, grabbed the second cup and continued to pour it.


    With three sses of wine in his stomach, Ruan Shishi felt cold in his stomach at first, and soon the burning sensation began to burn.


    Looking at her drinking, Xu Fengming didn''t say much. He sat down to chat and drink with the bosses.


    After a while, the strength of the wine came up, and Ruan Shishi felt hot and dry, and even breathed a little.


    She didn''t know how to drink, but now she drank three sses of high-quality liquor at once, and she still couldn''t stand it when she didn''t eat anything.


    "I don''t know if vice president Xu is in charge of the Hengxin project now. If so, we''d like to know more about it."

 Chapter 212

    <h4>Chapter 212</h4>


    Hearing the manager''s words, Xu Fengming smiled and smiled, but he asked, "now I am in charge of the project. I said," who has the final say? " Is it metaphorical? "


    When you say something to me, the atmosphere suddenly bes cold. The wine table exchanges eyes with each other, and the awkward coughing also starts one after another.


    Seeing this, Xu Fengming turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi, with a kind of cold smile at the bottom of his eyes. Some cautious people said, "go and have a drink to manager Liu."


    Ruan Shishi frowned slightly and said in a soft voice, "vice president Xu, I just said that I don''t know how to drink..."


    Xu Fengming''s face suddenly gloomy, "just that three cups can drink, now can''t drink?"


    As soon as his words came out, the atmosphere in the box became colder. Ruan Shishi bit her lip, took a ss of wine, walked up to manager Liu and inhaled deeply, "manager Liu, I respect you for this ss of wine."


    After three rounds of wine, Ruan Shishi had several cups of wine. His stomach was hot and dizzy, and he couldn''t stand still.


    Fortunately, the wine bureau is over, otherwise she will be really drunk without any sense.


    Xu Fengming also drank a lot. His steps were a little disordered, and he almost fell down several times.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, followed him out of the hotel, quietly reminded, "vice president Xu, be careful."


    The car stopped just below the steps at the gate of the hotel. Xu Fengming stumbled and Ruan Shishi was frightened. He quickly stepped forward to help him.


    As soon as she helped her, Xu Fengming leaned towards her. Ruan Shishi''s feet softened and almost failed to stand firm.


    Next to him, in a car parked on the side of the road, Cheng Lu sat on the car, through the window, the camera aimed at that side, and kept pressing the shutter button.


    She took several pictures in session. She turned out the pictures and looked at them. She couldn''t help her mouth rising.


    This time, she joined hands with Meng Zihan and did not believe in Ruan''s poems!


    Even took a lot of ambiguous photos, Cheng Lu satisfied with the camera, quickly left.


    On the other hand, Ruan Shishi helped Xu Fengming into the car, said hello to the driver and watched them leave.


    When she came here, she took Xu Fengming''s car, but now, it''s not convenient for her to get on his car again, and let his driver take her home. It''s better to stop a car to go back.


    After taking a deep breath and watching the car leave, Ruan Shishi''s originally tense nerves suddenly rxed and her strength of wine surged up. She stood in the cold wind for a long time, but the things in front of her still appeared double.


    After biting her teeth, Ruan Shishi stepped forward and fell out of control.


    Suddenly, a strong arm directly supported her shoulder and helped her stand firm.


    Ruan Shishi''s head was heavy, and he forced his reason to turn around. When he looked back, he saw a cold and serious face.


    Yu Yimo''s face was gloomy and seemed to drip water. The sharp light locked on Ruan Shishi''s face, "who let you drink?"


    He came out of the hotel after the dinner party. As soon as he got to the door, he saw a familiar figure. The little woman was shaking in the wind, as if she would fall to the ground the next second.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Looking at the man''s serious face, she felt a burst of grievance at the bottom of her heart. Her eyes turned red and her tears fell down.

 Chapter 213

    <h4>Chapter 213</h4>


    "You mean me What are you doing? "


    She couldn''t feel well, couldn''t vomit, and her head was heavy


    Seeing her cry, Yu Yimo slightly tightens her eyebrows, but she can''t me her. "What are you crying for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who''s crying? "


    Ruan Shishi sniffed, her shoulders twitched, and muttered that she was wronged and refused to admit it.


    She said, step on the side to walk, the body swayed, urate to the body side of the man leaning over the past.


    With a bang, Yu Yimo''s head went straight to her chest. She closed her eyes and hummed, "take me home Take me home. "


    Yu Yimo looks at the woman in her arms and three ck lines appear on her forehead. Her every move is obviously drunk.


    With a soft heart, Yu Yimo couldn''t bear to leave her alone. She asked in a soft voice, "back to your home or my home?"


    When the strength of the wine came up, Ruan Shishi''s mind was in a state of chaos. He closed his eyes and muttered, "back Little brother''s home, hehe, little brother... "


    Yu Yimo''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    Little brother? Where''s the little brother from? Could it be that she has provoked any little brother outside?


    Thinking of this, Yu Yimo is even more unhappy. He reaches out his hand and clenches Ruan Shishi''s shoulder. His strength increases a little bit unconsciously. He asks in a deep voice, "which little brother?"


    Ruan Shishi''s shoulder ached and her painful face wrinkled. As soon as she shrunk, she reached out to hook Yu Yimo''s neck with a reflex, "pain..."


    Yu Yimo immediately releases her hand and puts her hand around her waist to prevent her from falling.


    Leaning against his chest, Ruan Shishi felt more at ease and would not let go even if she put her arms around his neck.


    Yu Yimo came down and asked, "where are you going back?"


    The woman in her arms moved her body, opened her eyes hazily, looked at Yu Yimo, and saw his facial features. Her eyes were bright, and she stretched out her fingers to depict slowly along the line of his chin.


    Murmured indistinctly, "little brother Good looking... "


    Yu Yimo''s back is stiff. He feels that the ce he touched by Ruan Shishi''s fingers is full of numbness. As soon as his lower abdomen is tight, an unbearable dry heat rises in an instant.


    He was always proud of his self-control, and even reacted to Ruan''s poems on the street.


    Yu Yimo frowned and slowly tightened her hand around the woman''s waist. Her voice was heavy and dumb. "Don''t make trouble. I''ll take you back."


    If she moves in a disorderly way again, and makes any more astonishing moves, I''m afraid he can''t help but bring her to justice.


    But the drunk woman didn''t want to do anything, but she just did it. Ruan Shishi twisted her body in his arms as if she didn''t know how to die, and said in a soft voice, "I''m thirsty..."


    With a kind of hoarse voice, like a hand, he gently grasps Yu Yimo''s heart. He lowers his head and droops his eyes. Looking at the woman with a red face in his arms, the heat is more intense.


    With his eyebrows tightened, he couldn''t care so much. He bowed to pick up Ruan Shishi and walked quickly to the car next to him.


    Pull open the door, see Du Yue that explore and hesitant eyes, Yu Yimo directly put Ruan Shishi in the back seat, "bang" to close the door, deep voicemand, "send her home."


    If he brings people back to his home, he can''t guarantee that he will do anything.

 Chapter 214

    <h4>Chapter 214</h4>


    Du Yue immediately responded and started the car.


    Ruan Shishi leaned against the back of his seat. Somehow, he felt ufortable all over. He slowly rubbed over and leaned against Yu Yimo.


    She seemed to be dreaming. She reached out with one hand and touched Yu Yimo''s chest. She muttered, "it''s hard..."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere inside the carriage became more subtle. Yu Yimo''s face suddenly sank. Even Du Yue tentatively raised his eyes to the rearview mirror.


    Yu Yimo frowned and said in a deep voice, "drive your car well!"


    Du Yue''s back was cold and he took back his eyes immediately


    The little woman in her arms didn''t realize it. She touched her hands and took the opportunity to take advantage of it. She kept mumbling, "it''s hard Hum, this pillow is so hard... "


    Yu Yimo''s just suppressed fire suddenly swept back. He held out his hand and grabbed Ruan Shishi''s little hand. He was angry and angry. "Ruan Shishi, do you know what you are doing?"


    No woman ever dared to do this in front of him! But she is challenging his bottom line again and again!


    "Ah, it hurts There are insects biting me


    Ruan Shishi suddenly wants to draw back her hand and stretch out her hand to hold Yu Yimo tightly, hoping that the whole person will hang on him like a drunken ko.


    Yu Yimo frowned and couldn''t help getting angry. If it wasn''t for her drunkenness, he would definitely clean her up.


    Soon, the car hears Ruan Shishi at the gate of themunity. Yu Yimo looks at Ruan Shishi, who is sleeping soundly on his chest, and holds her down from the car.


    ncing at Du Yue, he said in a deep voice, "wait for me here, and I''ll take her back."


    After that, he went directly into themunity with Ruan Shishi in his arms.


    I''ve been here several times before, but I''m familiar with the route. As Yu Yimo walks forward, through a shady Road, the woman in her arms suddenly moves and mumbles, "asshole Bad guy A metaphor for In silence... "


    Yu Yimo hears the speech, moves, and looks down in surprise.


    She still scolds him in her dream? Is it because he left her on the way yesterday?


    There is aplex feeling in my heart. Yu Yimo looks at the woman''s side face in his arms and feels guilty.


    Suddenly, he thought of another woman who was still in bed. Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a glimmer of dark light, and his original sense of shame dissipated. He walked forward quickly and walked directly into the unit building where Ruan''s poet was.


    At the door, he rang the doorbell, and soon someone came to open the door.


    When Ms. Liu opened the door, she was surprised to see Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi in his arms.


    "You..."


    Yu Yimo didn''t exin too much, but said faintly, "Shishi is drunk, I''ll send her back."


    Ms. Liu looks at Ruan Shishi who is already drunk and unconscious, and immediately turns over to let Yu Yimo enter the door.


    After putting Ruan Shishi on the bed in the bedroom, Ms. Liu pulled the quilt for her and looked at Yu Yimo and asked, "she How could she drink so much! "


    After a pause, she said in a low voice, "there is a wine shop at work. She drank some wine."


    On hearing this, Ms. Liu suddenly changed her face, "Wine Bureau? How can you make her drink with you? "


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows closed, and a faint light shed through his eyes. He was silent and did not respond.

 Chapter 215

    <h4>Chapter 215</h4>


    He had long thought that Xu Fengming might embarrass her. He specially told her to call him if she had anything to do, but she didn''t listen. If she hadn''t happened to meet her at the gate of Jiangzhou international today, there might have been another ident.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Ms. Liu''s face became more and more ugly. "Before, I always regarded you as my own son-inw. Now it seems that it''s the right choice for Shishi to divorce you! You go, I don''t want to see you again


    Yu Yimo hesitated for a moment, bowed slightly to Ms. Liu and said in a soft voice, "excuse me."


    With that, he turned and walked out of the bedroom with a big stride.


    After Ruan Shishi married him, he didn''t fulfill his obligation as a husband and didn''t protect her. No matter what Ms. Liu said, the responsibility was on him, he would not say anything.


    Aftering out of themunity and getting on the bus, Du Yue saw that Yu Yimo''s face was not very good and asked, "Mr. Yu, where are you going now?"


    Yu Yimo came back and said in a deep voice, "go to the hospital."


    In the past two days, he has tried his best to find another kidney source that matches ye Wan''er. After the two sides get in touch, they will arrange an operation recently. Before the operation, in order to ensure that everything is as usual, he will stay by Ye Wan''er night and night.


    He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, which means that a bit of tiredness appeared on his face. He unconsciously lowered his head, and his eyes were suddenly attracted by a small pool of water between his chest.


    As he was wondering, he suddenly thought of the scene where Ruan Shishi was lying in his arms just now, and suddenly realized that it was her saliva.


    I don''t know why, when I think of the woman''s appearance just now, I feel a little tired when Ipare it with Merton''s, and the corners of my lips are unconsciously hooked.


    If he owes Ruan Shishi, he will make it up to her one day.


    ...


    in the morning of the next day, Ruan Shishi woke up with a headache and a dry throat.


    She sat up with difficulty, grabbed half a ss of water on the head table and drank it. After putting down the ss, the memories in her mind were slowly pieced together like fragments.


    How did shee back yesterday? She really doesn''t have any impression.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Ms. Liu came in with a ss of warm water. Seeing that she woke up, she quickly came forward and asked, "Shi Shi, how are you?"


    "I have a headache..." Ruan Shishi took a breath of cold air, reached for the cup of warm water, drank a few more, and asked, "Mom, how did Ie back yesterday?"


    As soon as Ms. Liu''s face changed, she didn''t seem to want to say much. She prevaricated, "get up quickly, it''ste, and you have to go to work!"


    Ruan Shishi answered and then asked, "did Ie back yesterday by myself?"


    Ms. Liu frowned and said angrily, "yesterday was Yu Yimo sent you back. "


    "What?"


    It''s him? But why doesn''t she have any impression?


    "Forget it. Don''t think about it if you can''t remember. Go to wash up and have breakfastter!"


    Ms. Liu pushed Ruan Shishi into the bathroom. She didn''t continue to ask.


    After breakfast, Ruan Shishi went directly to thepany. As soon as he arrived at the Department, a colleague informed him to hold a temporary department meeting.


    The department meeting is different from the department meeting. It is held by the main staff of several departments in thepany. Because Yu Yimo is not there, Xu Fengming presides over the meeting.

 Chapter 216

    <h4>Chapter 216</h4>


    Ruan Shishi took the minutes of the meeting and went to the meeting room with his colleagues. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Xu Fengming and several of his subordinatesing face to face.


    His fierce eyes swept through the crowd. His eyes finally locked on Ruan Shishi. After half a second, he raised his chin slightly in front of the crowd and said to Ruan Shishi, e here."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, "deputy general manager Xu, what can I do for you?"


    "Go and make me a cup of tea."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Xu Fengming walked directly into the conference room.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi felt that all the people around her were looking at her, and her eyes were piercing, which made her ufortable.


    She is the assistant in charge of the administrative department. Now the vice president of thepany suddenly names her name and sends her to make tea for him in front of so many people. Naturally, many people will suspect her.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, but he didn''t care so much, so he handed the notebook to the next little Han, "Xiao Han, you help me to take it in first, I''ll go inter."


    Xiao Han nodded and went into the meeting room with his colleagues.


    After making a cup of tea, Ruan Shishi came into the meeting room with the cup in his hand and said in a soft voice, "vice president Xu, this is the tea you want."


    Xu Fengming nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "you are sitting next to me."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, subconsciously refused, "vice president Xu, this is not appropriate."


    Such meetings are arranged ording to the size of the position. The position next to Xu Fengming is the position of the director. How can she, a small assistant in charge, sit offside here?


    Xu Feng bright eyes light a sink, cold voice way, "I say appropriate appropriate appropriate."


    His voice was not big or small, which attracted people around him. For a moment, Ruan Shi didn''t know what to do.


    Last time he asked her to work directly in his office, this time he asked her to sit next to him in front of so many people. I don''t know how many people''s suspicions and misunderstandings will be aroused. In this way, it will have a bad influence on him or her.


    Is Xu Fengming really interested in her, as Xiao Han said? Or is he deliberately acting for everyone to make her the target of public criticism?


    No matter what kind of answer, she was frightened and unable to adapt.


    After biting her lips, Ruan Shishi lowered her voice and said, "vice president Xu, if you have anything to do, just tell me directly. I promise to finish the task."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Fengming picked half of his eyebrows, and a smile of unknown meaning appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He said with a sneer, st night, I don''t think you were so resistant to me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Shishi felt that his back could not help but feel cold.


    Some colleagues around heard Xu Fengming''s words and looked at them in amazement.


    Xu Fengming, this is clearly intended to let people misunderstand their rtionship!


    Ruan Shishi clenched his fist, and his eyes slowly turned to coldness. "Vice president Xu, you can''t talk nonsense. You were drunk at the liquor bureaust night, and I took you to the car and left. You are very expensive and forget things, but I remember clearly."


    Xu Fengming''s eyes shed a little surprise. He didn''t seem to think that Ruan Shishi would retort so forcefully. His skin was smiling, but he didn''t smile. He said with a faint smile, "it''s just a joke. How can Ruan assistant take it seriously?"

 Chapter 217

    <h4>Chapter 217</h4>


    Ruan Shishi nodded andughed at him. Without saying anything, he turned and walked in the direction of the administrative department.


    Looking at the back of the woman leaving, Xu Fengming''s eyes sank slightly and said nothing more.


    Ruan Shiqiang took a breath and went back to his position. On one side, Han Lian came to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and shook her head. She didn''t say anything, but she knew very well in her heart that Xu Fengming was definitely brewing a conspiracy, and she was just a pawn of his.


    The meeting officially began. As the vice president of thepany who has just been transferred back, Xu Fengming is bound to make a speech.


    Sitting in front of the table, Ruan Shishi looks up at the man who is standing at the front of the conference table talking, with aplicated mood.


    "Well, I''ve said all that needs to be said. Now I''m not going to digress. I''ve just arrived at thepany, and I''m not familiar with the situation of various departments. The supervisors report in turn. I''m in charge of which project and which link in the Department, so I can understand the situation."


    Xu Fengming spoke, and the heads of various departments stood up in turn to report the specific contents. Ruan Shishi recorded the key points of the meeting, but his mind was still floating.


    What should she do with Xu Fengming, and why should he do this to her?


    Her mind was full of problems. When all departments reported the situation, she still had no clue.


    In a twinkling of an eye, at the end of the meeting, Xu Fengming stood up with bright eyes, cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "OK, today is to make a simple understanding. After the meeting, all departments will hand in a department assignment, and the documents will be given to my temporary assistant Ruan Shishi."


    Aware of the people looking at her, Ruan Shishi came back and said nothing in silence.


    "Well, if there are no other questions, let''s break up."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Xu Fengming stepped out of the conference room.


    Seeing this, colleagues from various departments got up one after another and whispered together in twos and threes. Most of the words were rted to vice president Xu.


    "Ah, how can I feel that vice president Xu doesn''t pay attention to us at all? It''s said that he held the meeting temporarily


    "Yes? No wonder it''s all temporary notice... "


    "Who knows? It''s said that vice president Xu is always a subordinate of the former general manager Yu. His wrist is stiff! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shishi walked behind and was even more upset when he heard some misceneous remarks.


    If, as the rumor has it, Xu Fengming and Yu Yimo have a problem, why does he involve her in it?


    Without waiting for her to understand, there came a noisy and sharp female voice not far away.


    "Get out of the way! What about Xu Fengming! Where is he? "


    As soon as Ruan Shishi came to the door of the conference room, he immediately looked up and saw a woman in elegant dress shouting among the colleagues in various departments who had not had time to disperse.


    The woman asked a circle, but no one left her. Her face turned red with anger, and she roared hysterically, "who is Ruan Shishi? I ask you who is Ruan Shishi


    All of them were stunned. They turned their heads and looked at her. The people who were in front of her also spread out slowly.


    With the eyes of the people, the woman looked over. She had ck and white eyes. She wanted to gouge out a piece of meat from Ruan Shishi. She stepped on her high heels and angrily walked over to her. "Are you Ruan Shishi?"

 Chapter 218

    <h4>Chapter 218</h4>


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said, "I am. Do you have..."


    The woman''s hands rose and fell, pped Ruan Shishi''s face directly, and a loud bang interrupted the rest of her words.


    Ruan Shishi, together with all the people around him, was stunned. No one thought that this woman would p her as soon as she came up.


    "Bitch, shameless thing! I think you''ve developed foxy Kung Fu since you were born! What''s wrong with those who have arms and legs? They have to seduce a married man! "


    Ruan Shishi stepped back two steps, his cheek burning pain, "I Have I offended you? "


    If she remembers correctly, it''s the first time she''s met this woman!


    The woman was so aggressive that she had to shout out at the top of her voice, "didn''t you offend me? bitch! You seduce my husband Xu Fengming! Do you want me to make it clear? "


    As soon as this was said, it was like a bomb. All the people in the crowd burst the pot. The people who had left the meeting gathered again. They looked at Ruan Shishi withplicated eyes and whispered.


    Ruan Shishi stepped back, looked at the woman, inhaled deeply and said, "no, I didn''t!"


    "You didn''t?" The woman''s face turned red, stretched out her hand, took out a bunch of photos from her bag, and mercilessly smashed her face.


    "Brush" all of a sudden, hard photo edges across Ruan''s face, pain of her suddenly sober a few minutes.


    Ruan Shishi looked down. In the scattered photo, she was holding Xu Fengming down the steps. Half of Xu Fengming''s body was nestled up to her. Their faces were clear!


    It''s the photo of Jiangzhou internationalst night!


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, surprised and surprised.


    How could she have been photographed!


    She looked at the people around her in amazement and quickly exined, "this It''s definitely not what you think. Vice president Xu is drunk. I just help him down the stairs! "


    Others subconsciously stepped back and looked at her with more or less doubts. After all, Xu Fengming had a different attitude towards her in the conference room just now.


    The woman standing in front of her held out her hand and grabbed her clothes. She tugged hard and said, "will the fox spirit admit that she is a little three?"


    Ruan Shishi was wearing a white shirt. When she pulled the buttons off her cor, she broke away the woman''s hand and exined, "I really have nothing to do with vice president Xu!"


    "I don''t believe it''s all right with you!"


    The woman was so cruel that she even used her hand and foot with a string of kicks. She raised her foot and kicked Ruan Shishi''s knee.


    A sharp pain spread in the knee, Ruan Shishi took a cold breath, her leg was soft, and she almost fell to the ground.


    She clenched her teeth, a surge of anger rose to her heart, looked up at the woman, raised her voice and said, "I have nothing to do with him!"


    One side of the small Han crowded into the crowd, quickly help Ruan Shishi, help her speak, "things do not make clear, why hit people!"


    As soon as the woman saw that someone was helping Ruan Shishi to speak, she suddenly became angry and approached them with arrogance. She red at them fiercely and said, "don''t you know? What are these pictures! You ask her to say whether the woman in the picture is her or not! "

 Chapter 219

    <h4>Chapter 219</h4>


    As soon as the words were put out, there was a little silence around him. Everyone looked at Ruan Shishi with inquiry and doubt, and there were some unknowable sarcasm and mockery.


    Xiao Han was also worried, and quickly pulled Ruan''s poetry, "poetry, speak quickly!"


    Ruan Shishi breathes deeply, and her words are stuck in her throat. It''s her in the photo, and it''s her who reaches out to help Xu Fengming.


    She bit her teeth and inhaled deeply. "It''s me in the picture, but I really have nothing to do with him!"


    When the woman heard the words, a fierce light burst out from the bottom of her eyes! Shameless things... "


    She raised her hand angrily and pped Ruan Shishi in the face.


    Seeing the p on her face, Ruan Shishi had no time to escape and closed her eyes subconsciously!


    The pain in the imagination did not fall on the face, but a deep and powerful voice came from the ear, "how? A p is not enough? "


    Ruan Shishi suddenly opened her eyes, and a tall and tall figure came into her eyes. Yu Yimo stood in front of her, with a strong arm holding the woman''s wrist.


    The woman''s face was stunned. She obviously recognized Yu Yimo. After a pause, she angrily pulled her hand out of his hand and said, "Mr. Yu, even if youe today, I will do what I should do!"


    Yu Yimo disagreed, and asked coldly, "Mrs. Xu, is it really appropriate for you to make such noise during working hours?"


    Mrs. Xu''s face was cold, and she hummed coldly, but she still wanted to refute. Yu Yimo stepped forward and asked in a deep voice, "shouldn''t Mrs. Xu ask Mr. Xu first about such a thing?"


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t say a word. She rolled her eyes and looked at Ruan Shishi coldly. "I have all the photos, but I can''t exin it yet."


    Yu Yimo had a cold look at his eyes. "But what if everything is really a misunderstanding? What are you going to do with that p? "


    "I..."


    Mrs. Xu''s face turned white.


    Seeing that she couldn''t speak, Yu Yimo continued to say in a cold voice, "I will investigate this matter. If the situation is true, I will give Mrs. Xu a satisfactory answer. But if it''s really a misunderstanding, Mrs. Xu should be prepared. You need to give her a reply."


    In front of so many people, she didn''t me her. Yu Yimo has given Mrs. Xu enough face. She knew that it would be worse if she continued to make trouble. Then she rolled her eyes and agreed, "since Yu always spoke, I can''t say anything more."


    "But." She nced at Ruan Shishi. Her face changed and her voice became cold. "If it''s true, Yu can''t do what she said, don''t me my people for being merciless!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, she turned around and walked away through the crowd.


    Ruan Shishi stands behind Yu Yimo, his face burning with pain, and his heart is like a big stone.


    Yu Yimo nces at the people who are still standing in the same ce, saying nothing, but his cold eyes have an invisible deterrent.


    Others see this, immediately understand, have a few eyes, quickly scattered.


    Seeing the crowd disperse, Ruan Shishi bit her lip, turned silently and walked in the opposite direction.


    Now that Mrs. Xu is making such a fuss, people in all departments know that it''s only a matter of time before it spreads all over thepany. Even if she jumps into the Yellow River this time, she can''t clean it up.

 Chapter 220

    <h4>Chapter 220</h4>


    Ruan Shishi dropped her eyes, tears came down, and her cheek stung.


    There were colleagues from thepany everywhere. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and felt that she was almost out of breath. When she saw the fire passage beside her, she didn''t even think about it. She walked in quickly and went directly to the top floor.


    "Ruan poetry!"


    Behind him came the voice of Yu Yimo. Ruan Shishi trembled. He didn''t stop, but quickened his steps.


    It was Yu Yimo who sent her home yesterday. Then he can prove her innocence. But he didn''t mention anything aboutst night just now. Was he afraid that others might misunderstand their rtionship?


    Bursts of sour Chu rush to my heart. Ruan Shishi speeds up her steps and wants to escape quickly.


    Suddenly, a tight wrist, at the corner of the stairs, she was pulled, a force directly pushed her to one side, blocking the corner.


    The man''s breath came and wrapped her directly. Her face was held up by Yu Yimo. The distance between them was tight, their eyes were opposite, and their noses were smelling each other.


    There was a slight anger in his hoarse voice. "What are you running for?"


    Even if run, also can''t solve any problem!


    Ruan Shishi''s nose was sour and tears poured into her eyes. She clenched her teeth and forced herself not to let the tears flow down.


    They looked at each other, and Ruan could almost feel the heating from his nose, "why don''t you prove my innocence?"


    Looking at the swollen half of the woman''s face, Yu Yimo''s heart suddenly drew twice, and all kinds of words poured into his mouth, but he could not speak.


    Looking at her pure eyes without a trace of defects, Yu Yimo was inexplicably distressed, "sooner orter, one day, I will return your innocence."


    The time is not yet ripe.


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi shrank in heart, stretched out his hand and pushed away Yu Yimo''s hand, "why not today?"


    She is too clear about the meaning of the four words, gossip and rumors will be like a heavy mountain, she can''t breathe before the truth is revealed.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a struggle, but he still said, "today I can''t


    He can''t waste all his previous efforts just because of today''s incident.


    In a word, all the hopes of Ruan Shishi were dashed. She inhaled deeply, stepped back two steps, and pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of her lip, "that''s ok..."


    From the beginning, she should not have hope for him, disappointed more times, and finally there is no expectation.


    Seeing her suddenly dim eyes, Yu Yimo was in aplicated mood. She lifted her tight lips and said in a soft voice, "go home and have a rest for a few days. I''ll deal with this."


    When Ruan Shishi went back to rest for a few days, he could also avoid Xu Fengming.


    Ruan Shishi dropped her eyes, her eyshes trembled, and for a few seconds, she seemed to have made up her mind. She reached out and took out a red cloth bag from her pocket and gave it directly to Yu Yimo, "this is back to you."


    "From now on, we will not have any entanglement."


    With these words, without waiting for the metaphor to speak in silence, she turned and left.


    Since obtaining the certificate with him, her peaceful life has been disrupted, and now she doesn''t want to entangle with him any more.


    Looking at the figure of Ruan Shishi leaving, Yu Yimo frowns and looks down at the red cloth bag in his hand. His brow is tighter.

 Chapter 221

    <h4>Chapter 221</h4>


    As soon as he got back to the Department, Ruan Shishi felt that people were not looking at her right. Xiao Han got up from the work station, walked towards her, and said in a low voice, "Shishi, the director said that he asked you toe back and find her."


    Ruan took a deep breath, adjusted her state, nodded at her, and walked to the office in charge.


    Pushing the door open, director LAN raised his head and saw that it was her. He sighed softly and said, "go home and have a rest these two days. It''s announced that you can have a holiday."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said nothing more, "thank you, sister LAN."


    After leaving the room, she went straight back to her office, cleaned up her things, and left the office in full view of the public.


    Against the swollen half of her face, wherever she went, Ruan Shishi would attract the attention of others. In the end, she simply put on a mask to block her face.


    On the way home, she suddenly hesitated. If she went home with her swollen face, Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan would be nagging. At that time, I''m afraid she can''t exin.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi went to the drugstore on the side of the road to buy some liquid medicine and cotton swabs, bought instant noodles in the store, and went directly to the wanmeng hotel to open a room.


    Find an excuse to prevaricate Ms. Liu, Ruan Shishi this just had to idle down, burned hot water bubble barrel surface.


    Three minutester, she picked up the disposable fork, stirred the instant noodles, took two mouthfuls, moved her cheek, and the pain came again.


    As soon as she looked up, she just saw herself in the mirror opposite. Her cheeks were red and swollen, holding instant noodles. She was pitiful and embarrassed.


    Ruan Shishi''s nose was sour, and her tears fell down.


    How can she be so miserable now?


    When she first joined Yu''s family, her sry was small, but she was happy. But now


    The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Looking at the instant noodles in her hand, she couldn''t eat any more. She gritted her teeth, stood up, threw the instant noodles and fork into the garbage can, wiped her tears and walked into the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror is clearly in the youngest and most beautiful stage of life, but her swollen half face is the most ridiculous symbol.


    During this period, she seems to have made a mistake. She shouldn''t marry her boss because of a blind date. She shouldn''t think that he will live a good life with her, and she shouldn''t tangle with him again and again to disturb her life.


    For a moment, all the chaos and confusion seemed to be clear in this moment. She looked at herself in the mirror, and what she thought gradually became firm.


    Smooth out all the ideas, some goals gradually clear a lot.


    She wants to find a house, move out of the house, live an independent life, and then find a reliable boyfriend, first have a serious love, and then go into the pce of marriage


    After everything was confirmed, Ruan''s poetry regained its power as if it had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Just in time, she doesn''t have to go to work tomorrow. She will go to see the house first. If she has a suitable one, she will rent it and move out from home!


    On the other side, Jinghua hospital.


    Yu Yimo is standing on the corridor of the hospital, frowning.


    Now we have rediscovered the kidney source that matches ye Wan''er, but the operation n puts forward all kinds of problems that may appear, that is to say, this operation can not guarantee 100% sess, even if Peter personally performed the operation, there is the possibility of idents.

 Chapter 222

    <h4>Chapter 222</h4>


    Du Yue came forward and said in a low voice, "General Yu."


    Yu Yimo''s expression moved. He turned his head slightly and said faintly, "say."


    "It seems that Ruan Shishi is looking for a house, and her circle of friends has also sent the news of looking for a shared house, and I have also monitored her releasing demand information on the tform of looking for a house."


    Yu Yimo frowned, "what''s she doing looking for a house?"


    Are you going to move out of your home?


    After two seconds, he turned to Du Yue and said, "send out the information about the apartment in Jinyue Bay."


    Du Yue nodded and said, "I understand."


    With that, he immediately went to do it.


    Yu Yimo raises his eyes and looks into the distance. His emotions are soplex that people can''t guess and see through.


    ...


    in the early morning of the next day, Ruan Shishi got up early in the morning, smeared liquid medicine on her face, put on her mask and went out to look at the house.


    Last night, she had been optimistic about the housing supply on the Inte, and she made preparations in advance. But when she really arrived at the scene and looked at the house, she found out how far the gap between ideal and reality was.


    Either the object does not match the picture, or it does not have an independent toilet, or the location is too partial.


    After running all morning, Ruan didn''t see a satisfied one.


    After two drinks, she turned over her mobile phone and found only thest house she liked. Although this apartment is not big, the decoration in the picture is very beautiful. It''s most suitable for one or two people to live in. What''s more, the price is not high. Compared with the previous houses with only one small room, it''s very expensive. This house is just like picking it up for nothing.


    But she is worried about the point here, all aspects of the conditions are good house, how to hang on the Inte did not rent out, is there anything


    Ruan Shishi unknowingly associated with online to see what woman was thendlord indecent, rent trap and other news, the bottom of my heart can not help but hair.


    But now, all the houses she chose in front of her have been destroyed, so she has to take a look at thest house by herself.


    "Buzz -"


    the mobile phone suddenly rings. Ruan Shishi takes it up and looks at it. It''s song yean.


    She hesitated for a moment, raised her hand to answer the phone, "hello?"


    Song yean came with a smiling voice, "Shishi, this afternoon An''an will return home. We are going to pick up the ne. Do you remember?"


    With such a reminder, Ruan suddenly remembered that today is the day for song yun''an to return home.


    Ruan Shishi was a little guilty and said, "remember Remember, then we''ll go to the airport together... "


    Even if you don''t remember her, you have to say yes, otherwise Yi''an''s temperament will definitely kill her!


    Song yean''s voice is very clear, "are you busy now? Why don''t Ie to you for lunchter and then go to the airport? "


    "I I''m looking at the house. I don''t know when


    "Look at the house?"


    "Well I''m going to move out of my house and live alone. "


    The head hesitated for two seconds and asked softly, "do you want to see itter?"


    "Yes."


    At least she has to go to see thest house she likes, and then talk about the others.


    Song yean suggested softly, "then I''ll go with you."


    "Don''t bother, I''ll..." Ruan Shishi subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when he thought of his association just now, and of going to see the house alone, he felt a little flustered, "you Is it really convenient? "

 Chapter 223

    <h4>Chapter 223</h4>


    Song yean smiles, deepughter seems to prate the mobile phone, "rest assured, convenient."


    Ruan Shishi also rose with the corner of his mouth, "OK, I''ll send you a position."


    In fact, it''s not a bad thing to get along with song yean. After all, she was determined to make a changest night and wanted to make a boyfriend to have a good love.


    At present, song yean is the most worthy object to contact.


    After waiting for less than 20 minutes, song yean came. Seeing that Ruan Shishi was wearing a mask, he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you have a cold? "


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes were a little evasive, and he didn''t know how to answer, "no..."


    Song yean noticed that it was not right. His face was more serious and he said in a low voice, "let me have a look."


    Looking at the man''s serious eyes, Ruan Shishi knew that he must have seen something. She bit her teeth and slowly pulled off the mask, revealing her face.


    The red fingerprint on the left half of his face has disappeared a lot after a night''s rest and the recovery of liquid medicine. But if you look carefully, you can still see that it is a fingerprint.


    Seeing this, song yean frowned. It was rare for him to look so serious


    "Nothing?" Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and put on the mask again.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say it, song yean moved her lips, and her pretty eyebrows frowned. She didn''t go on asking.


    It''s not good to ask too much about such things.


    He raised his hand, gently pulled the hair on Ruan Shishi''s cheek aside and said in a soft voice, "I won''t ask. Let''s go. Let''s go to see the house."


    At the moment when his soft voice came out, Ruan Shishi felt like a girlfriend who was taken care of by him, and her heart was about to melt.


    She gave him a nod, obedient clever mouth, "good."


    See her this appearance, song ye''an eyes appear a bit doting, step forward.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the man walking on his side, and his mood suddenly improved a lot.


    A man like song yean is probably the ideal boyfriend for countless women.


    It seems that she is also her ideal type.


    When he arrived at his destination, Ruan Shishi was surprised to find that the apartment was very close to thepany, which was a 15 minute walk from themunity to thepany.


    When he got to the ce, Ruan Shishi immediately called the intermediary, and soon a man in a suit came over.


    After confirming that he was an intermediary, he immediately took Ruan Shishi and song yean upstairs to look at the house.


    "Although it''s a high-rise building, it''s very convenient to have an elevator. It''s very close to the supermarket and the gate in themunity."


    As the agent walked along, he introduced himself. When he got out of the elevator, he went to the apartment on the 16th floor. When he opened the door, Ruan Shishi saw the decoration and design of the house, and the pictures on the Inte. He was almost not surprised, surprised and surprised.


    "This house is most suitable for one or two people, with a small kitchen, a small balcony and a small living room. For a couple like you, it''s most suitable to rent such a small apartment, and the price is also very suitable..."


    Hearing what the intermediary said, Ruan Shishi subconsciously turned his head and looked at Song yean. Heughed awkwardly, and then looked at the intermediary, "we It''s not a couple. "


    Intermediary Leng Leng, it seems that did not expect this result, he seems to feel embarrassed, dry smile twice.

 Chapter 224

    <h4>Chapter 224</h4>


    Next to song yean smell speech, eye base smile rich, "just for the time being, maybe soon after that."


    It was originally a joke to adjust the atmosphere, but Ruan''s ears turned red unconsciously.


    The atmosphere eased, and the agentughed, "ha ha, I''ll bless you in advance."


    A few people smile, diverge from the topic, continue to look at the house.


    Every part of the house is almost the same as in the photo. Ruan Shishi also confirmed the price again and again. After everything was inquired, Ruan Shishi made a quick decision to sign the house.


    The agent suddenly said, "yes, another point, thendlord specially ordered, the house is cheap, but there are also requirements, a rent will rent for a year, rent can be paid separately, but the contract to write a year or more."


    Ruan Shishi could not help biting his teeth and hesitated.


    She only wanted to sign for half a year, but thendlord asked.


    For a moment, Ruan Shi hesitated.


    Seeing this, song yean asked softly, "what do you think of this house?"


    "It''s all very good." Ruan Shishi hesitated, "it''s just a little long time."


    Song yean said with a smile, "if you are generally satisfied, I don''t think time is a problem, but once you miss it, there may be no more."


    His words made Ruan''s poems full of inspiration, not only for the house, but also for the people around her. Maybe because of her hesitation, many things were missed.


    Biting his lips, Ruan Shishi gave him a smile and suddenly had the determination, "OK, then I''ll sign it."


    Signed the contract, paid half a year''s rent first, the intermediary gave her the door key directly.


    Looking at the key in her hand, Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief. Although she ran to several houses in the morning, the situation was tortuous, but she finally solved the problem.


    Ruan Shishi was in a good mood. She took off her mask and took a few breaths of fresh air. She turned to song yean and said with a smile, "yean, thank you. I''ll treat you to what you want to eat at noon."


    "For what?" Song yean smiles, "you can eat anything."


    Seeing the private restaurant on the other side of the road, Ruan Shishi suggested, "why don''t you go to that one?"


    The dishes of that private restaurant are unique and exquisite. It''s near thepany. She and her colleagues have been there several times. The price is not low, but it''s better than the service and dishes. It''s just happy today. I also want to express her gratitude to song yean.


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    They talked andughed, walked across the road side by side, walked into the gate and waited for the elevator.


    Waiting for the elevator''s neutral gear, song yean looked at the woman beside him and said in a soft voice, "I''ll see an anter. When she sees us, she''ll say something nonsense. Don''t worry about it then."


    "No, I know her character too well." Ruan Shishi said, suddenly thought of the story of school before, and said with a smile, "do you know that Ann''s nickname in our ss before is Hongniang, because she likes to make up people."


    Song yean hooked his lips. "This nickname matches her very well."


    Ruan Shi could not helpughing when he heard the speech.


    Two people talk andugh, the atmosphere is very good, at this time, the elevator "Ding" ring, the door slowly opened.

 Chapter 225

    <h4>Chapter 225</h4>


    Ruan Shishi just heard song yean say something. She was squinting and smiling when she suddenly felt a beam of cold lighting from the side. She subconsciously turned her head and looked back to see Yu Yimo standing in the elevator.


    What a coincidence that I met him here!


    Ruan Shishi''s smile is stiff. He looks at Yu Yimo standing in the elevator. Du Yue is beside him, and there are two other men he doesn''t know. At this moment, his deep dark eyes are staring at him firmly.


    Ruan Shishi''s back was cold and he looked away subconsciously.


    On one side, song yean saw that they were not looking right. He bowed his head slightly, approached Ruan Shishi''s ear and asked, "is it someone you know?"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and said coldly, "No."


    When Yu Yimo heard the woman''s answer, his eyes suddenly sank, and his whole body was cold.


    He stepped out of the elevator without hesitation, reached out his hand, grabbed Ruan Shishi''s wrist, and pulled her out.


    By the time Ruan Shishi responded, the whole person had been dragged outside the restaurant by him. His steps were big and urgent. She was half pulled and had to trot to keep up.


    "Yu Yimo, let go!"


    Yu Yimo pulls her forward quickly until he sees an unmanned shop by the side of the road. He pulls her in and closes the door.


    "Yu Yimo, what do you want to do?"


    Ruan Shiqi''s face turned red and tried to shake off the man''s hand. But the next second, she was all pressed on the ss door.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows are frowning, his eyes are stained with a thinyer of anger, his tight lip line shows his displeasure, and his eyes seem to want to see through her.


    A few secondster, his thin lips gently opened, and his voice seemed to roll in his throat, "Ruan Shishi, how can you be so capable?"


    How long after they got divorced, she had already been intimate with another man!


    Ruan Shishi was angry and annoyed, "what are you talking about?"


    Yu Yimo stopped ying tricks and asked in his voice, "who is that man?"


    Just now, when the elevator door opened, he saw his ex-wife talking andughing with another man. At that moment, his temple was beating wildly.


    "Yu Yimo, have you forgotten that we are divorced?" Ruan Shishi was furious and trembled. "No matter who I am with, it has nothing to do with you!"


    She suddenly raised her voice and said a word, which immediately maximized Yu Yimo''s anger. The man''s eyes were burning with anger. Looking at the stubborn little woman in front of her, her heart was sour and itchy.


    His voice was a little hoarse. "It''s nothing to do with me, is it?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted his teeth, "it doesn''t matter Well... "


    Before she finished speaking, Yu Yimo leaned over and blocked all the words she wanted to say.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned at first, and then his astonishment turned into anger Imor, you Let go


    After all, a woman''s strength is not equal to that of a man. Her struggling hand is easily caught by Yu Yimo and pressed on the door. She still has no power to fight.


    Ruan Shishi was impatient. At the moment when the man''s tongue pried her closed lips open, she opened her mouth and bit his lips hard!


    This strength is not light,pared with the straight frown of silent pain, the body of conditioned reflex shrinks back.

 Chapter 226

    <h4>Chapter 226</h4>


    Ruan Shishi found the right time, pushed him away, took the opportunity to turn around, opened the door and ran out of the shop.


    Yu Yimo''s brow tightened, ignoring the pain of the corner of her lip, she immediately chased her, and then put out her hand and sped her wrist.


    "You let go!" Ruan Shishi was pulled to stop and looked back at Yu Yimo. Her eyes were red.


    She had just made up her mind not to tangle with him and start a new life, but unexpectedly he would not let her go!


    Seeing the dense tears under her eyes, Yu Yimo''s heart tightened, but the anger just now still did not dissipate. He approached her, with a bit of hoarseness in his low voice, e back with me, I have something to say to you."


    "I don''t know!" Ruan Shishi didn''t even think about it, so he refused.


    She is very sober. Now she has nothing to do with Yu Yimo except the rtionship between the boss and the employees.


    Yu Yimo''s tight lips moved. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, a voice with some anxieties came not far behind him


    He subconsciously turned his head and saw song yean running towards this side. His face was suddenly gloomy.


    It''s this man. Thest time he saw Ruan Shishi in front of thepany, it''s him!


    There was a fire in her heart. Yu Yimo tightened her hand and pulled her behind her. Looking at the man close by, her face was gloomy and could drip water.


    "You let me go, Yu Yimo!" Seeing that song yean was approaching, Ruan Shishi felt a little anxious and struggled back and forth, but she could not break away.


    Song yean came near and saw the scene. His face became cold. He frowned and looked at Yu Yimo. He said in a deep voice, "let her go!"


    "Why?" Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows and stares at him coldly, "what''s the rtionship between you and her?"


    "Let go first!" Song yean frowned, obviously anxious.


    When Yu Yimo heard the speech, he frowned. He didn''t want to talk to him any more. He turned around and took Ruan Shishi to the other side.


    "You stop!" Song yean stepped forward and pressed Yu Yimo''s shoulder. His face was also serious and cold. "Let go of poetry!"


    Yu Yimo side head, eye cold meaning is obvious, word by word rhetorical question, "if I don''t put it?"


    Standing aside, Ruan Shishi can clearly feel the temperature drop around a man''s body. Seeing his clenched fist and bulging veins, she can almost guess what he wants to do!


    If song yean doesn''t get out of the way, Yu Yimo''s fists will go out.


    Ruan Shishi clenched his teeth, raised his voice and said, "Yu Yimo, let go!"


    She can''t just watch the two of them fight because of her.


    As soon as she was worried, she didn''t consider the strength. She pulled her wrist out of the man''s hand. Because of inertia, her hand swung back and hit the garbage can directly.


    All of a sudden, I used too much strength. I just hit the sharp corner of the garbage can and drew a bloodstain on my little arm. The wound immediately became red and swollen.


    She frowned subconsciously in pain, "hiss -"


    Yu Yimo, next to her, immediately turned his head to her side and saw that there was a red mark on her arm like white lotus root, and her eyes suddenly sank.


    How could she be so careless!

 Chapter 227

    <h4>Chapter 227</h4>


    He stepped forward, just about to stretch out his hand to hold her arm, but Ruan Shishi stepped back and directly distanced himself.


    "Ruan Shi..."


    Yu Yimo was so nervous that before she could take her to the hospital, she took the lead in saying, "my business, you don''t care."


    Looking at the estrangement and coldness of the woman''s eyes, Yu Yimo''s lips moved, unable to say a word.


    Does she really hate him so much?


    Seeing this, song yean immediately stepped forward, looked at the wound on Ruan Shishi''s arm, frowned, and immediately said, "Shishi, the wound needs to be treated. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Ruan Shishi looks away and nods to him. He doesn''t look at Yu Yimo any more. He turns away with song yean.


    Looking at her left back, Yu Yimo''s deep eyes exuded a trace of cold light, and eventually did not catch up.


    ...


    in the dressing room of the people''s hospital.


    The doctor looked at the wound on Ruan Shishi''s arm and frowned. He couldn''t help but ask, "how did this happen? It''s so swollen. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the bone."


    Ruan Shishi looksplicated. In the face of the doctor''s questioning, she is sorry to smile. She is not in the mood to say so much to him.


    The doctor quickly disinfected and bandaged the wound, and then told song yean beside him, "young man, your girlfriend can''t get water on the wound recently, and can''t eat chili and seafood. Remember, and next time you have to be careful, otherwise it will leave scars."


    Hearing the speech, song yean didn''t correct the rtionship between them. He nodded to the doctor and said, "OK, I know."


    Take care of everything, the doctor nodded and walked out.


    Ruan Shishi sat on the chair and looked at half of her arms wrapped with gauze. She could not help frowning. If Ms. Liu saw this, she would be scolded.


    On one side, song yean saw Ruan Shishi''s dim eyes, and he couldn''t help asking, "Shishi, you and him What''s the rtionship? "


    Although he has just returned to China, he still knows Jiangzhou. Yu Yimo has been interviewed in several issues of Jiangzhou financial magazine. When he met him just now, he recognized him.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank, and she naturally knew who the "he" in Song yean''s mouth meant. She bit her lip, as if something had stuck in her throat and made her speechless.


    She and Yu Yimo''s rtionship, she does not know, is ex-wife? Or superior and subordinate? No matter how it is defined, it doesn''t seem to be very urate


    I do not know why, her nose acid, tears involuntarily gushed out.


    She and Yu Yimo don''t seem to have a proper rtionship. They are neither friends nor lovers, nor serious superiors and subordinates.


    "Shishi, you..."


    Seeing Ruan Shishi''s tears pouring out, song yean was startled. In a panic, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and tried to wipe her tears, but finally he slowly handed it up


    Ruan Shishi took the handkerchief, wiped her tears casually, and inhaled deeply, "I It''s OK. Good night. You don''t have to worry about it... "


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, apanied by the sound of high heels, a woman in a red coat came in.

 Chapter 228

    <h4>Chapter 228</h4>


    Ruan''s eyes were dim with tears. Before he could see theer clearly, he saw a red rush towards him.


    "Honey! What''s the matter with you


    Song yun''an''s voice is as clear as ark.


    Ruan Shishi quickly wiped his eyes, "An''an?"


    Song yun''an tossed her long hair and looked down to see that Ruan Shishi''s right hand was injured, and her face was full of tears. Suddenly, her small face wrinkled, "baby, why are you crying? And what about your arm? "


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to exin, she had already looked up, her face suddenly fierce, staring at Song yean, "brother! Did you bully poetry? "


    Song ye''an was suddenly questioned by her. After half a second, she began to answer. Ruan Shishi had already stretched out her hand to pull her clothes and quickly exined, "An''an, this has nothing to do with your brother."


    The expression on song yun''an''s pretty face changed, "has nothing to do with my brother? Then you are... "


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath and doesn''t know how to tell her best friend about it. After all, she has kept song Yunan''s story from the beginning.


    "Ann, let''s not talk about it..." Ruan Shishi wiped her tears, pulled out a smile and changed the topic, "didn''t we go to the airport to meet you? Why did youe back by yourself? "


    Song yun''an said angrily, "just now my brother sent me a message saying that you had an ident in the hospital. When I got off the ne and saw the news, I rushed here without saying a word. You tell me which bastard bullied you like this!"


    On one side, song yean was puzzled by Ruan Shishi''s face, and he probably guessed something. He corrected his face and said, "an an, I''m tired of seeing Shishi. Take her back to your small apartment to have a rest. Let''s find time to talk about something."


    After hearing this, song yun''an nodded his head and turned to Ruan Shishi Shi Shi, how about going to my ce first? "


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, nodded and said, "OK."


    At this time, she had just found the house to rent, and she didn''t have time to move things in. She was injured again, and she didn''t dare to go home. Now ANN is back. It''s most suitable for her to live there for a few days.


    Song yean drove them to the gate of song Yunan''s single apartment, and said, "if there''s anything missing, tell me, I''ll buy it for you."


    "No! Brother, you go back first, I have something to say with Shishi! Another day! "


    She was full of doubts and wanted to ask Ruan Shishi immediately. But because her brother was still in front of her, she had to swallow all the questions back.


    Then she pushed the door open and got out of the car. She took Ruan Shishi and walked towards the gate.


    Ruan Shishi turns his head, just as song yean gets out of the car to see them off. Their eyes are opposite, and they both hook their lips and nod.


    She knew in her heart that she and song yean hadn''te to the point where they told him everything.


    In contrast, she is more willing to talk to her close friends.


    Aware of Ruan''s eyes, song yun''an joked, "Oh, don''t look! If you look again, don''t go with me, just go home with my brother! "


    Ruan Shishi was angry andughing, "An''an, don''t talk nonsense."


    She and song yean are at best friends now, and have not developed any other rtionship.

 Chapter 229

    <h4>Chapter 229</h4>


    "Come on, I won''t tease you!" Song yun''an''s expression receded, and suddenly became more serious. She stretched out her hand to her uninjured left hand, and her tone was quite serious. "Ruan Shishi, I know you have something to hide from me!"


    They have known each other for so many years. She can guess the meaning of an expression in Ruan''s poem.


    "I do have things I''m not telling you. " Ruan Shishi felt guilty, "wait till you go back."


    This small single apartment is near the city center. Song Yunan bought it when she ran away from home in order to avoid blind date. Later, she went abroad and kept the house. A few days ago, song yean''s cleaning aunt came to clean it and filled the refrigerator. As soon as she went in, she could live directly.


    When he arrived at the apartment, song yun''an threw his high-heeled shoes, took two bottles of juice, and fell into the sofa. He looked like he was asking for a crime. "Come on, Ruan Shishi, what did you do behind my back?"


    Ruan took a deep breath and calmed down, "this I''ll start with Ms. Liu urging me to go on a blind date. "


    She opens her mouth and tells the story. Song yun''an looks like listening to a story. She turns her face several times. When she and Yu Yimo hear the evidence, her chin is about to fall to the ground.


    "Ruan Shishi, you didn''t tell me when you got the certificate! Ah


    Seeing song yun''an''s reaction, Ruan Shishi pulled his lips helplessly, "I didn''t think so much at that time..."


    "And then? Tell me, and then


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath and confesses her and Yu Yimo''s emotional experiences to song Yunan.


    At the end, song yun''an was angry and annoyed. He ttened the empty can with one hand and said angrily, "this Yu Yimo, who does he think he is! And the purpose of your results is not pure, let''s not say! Even if you get divorced, you still interfere in your life! "


    Ruan''s poems were full of sour and astringent feelings.


    He had no feelings for her, but why did he treat her like that today!


    She just plucked up her courage and made up her mind to start a new life.


    At the thought of this, her nose was sour, and her tears rolled back and forth in her eyes.


    Song yun''an was indignant, "Shishi, if you want me to say, you are just too easy to bully! This Yu Yimo is a scum man! Divorce! Should let him give you a statement! You must not take advantage of him! "


    She said, turning her head and seeing that Ruan Shishi''s eyes were full of tears, her voice immediately softened and she said, "honey, you Why are you crying? Don''t cry


    Then she raised her hand and wiped her face with the back of her hand, "you I''m so angry


    If she had been in China, she would have cleaned up this scum man for Ruan Shishi, and she would not have been allowed to bully until now!


    "Ann, it''s none of your business." Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. "I just didn''t expect that I would fall into such a situation one day..."


    Song yun''an sighed and said in a soft voice, "Shishi, if you want me to say, you should resign. Now you are working in Yu''s office. If you bow your head to him and don''t see him, you can''t avoid entanglement!"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned at the sound, and felt that what she said was reasonable.


    If she really wants to start a new life, she should change her job. In this way, Yu Yimo will end uppletely. It''s better to be out of sight and out of mind.

 Chapter 230

    <h4>Chapter 230</h4>


    "Ann, you''re right..."


    She bit her lip and hesitated, "but I have no reason to resign. What should I do if I have no job..."


    Song yun''an hated the iron and said, "silly girl! What more reasons do you need to resign! If you want me to say, we''ll go to Yu''s tomorrow, and I''ll scold him for you! Quit by the way! Just find another job. I can''t support you! "


    Seeing song yun''an''s manly look, Ruan Shishi chuckled.


    She doesn''t have any good friends, but she has a very good friend. Every time she met something before, song yun''an was the first one to rush out to help her.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed. He opened his arms and hugged song Yunan. He said in a soft voice, "Ann, thank you."


    With a smile, song yun''an raised her hand and patted her on the back. "It''s so numb. Please treat me to hot pot another day. I''ll have everything!"


    Early the next morning, Ruan Shi was awakened by song yun''an and led directly to Yu group.


    At the gate of thepany, Ruan Shishi looked up at the building in front of her. Suddenly, she felt a little empty in her heart. "An''an, I think we''d better put down our resignation letter and go."


    "No, I''vee. Forget what I said yesterday? I must ask him to give you an exnation! "


    Then song yun''an took Ruan''s hand and walked towards the gate.


    Just as they got to the elevator entrance, they were waiting for the elevator when a familiar voice came from the side.


    "Oh, Ruan Shishi, how dare youe to thepany!"


    Ruan Shishi and song yun''an almost went along with each other at the same time. Cheng Lu stood behind them, his hands around his chest, looking sarcastic.


    When Cheng Lu saw song yun''an beside Ruan Shishi, her face sank and she said, "what? With a little sister today? What are you doing here? "


    Ruan Shishi knows Cheng Lu''s sarcasm is waiting to see her joke. She doesn''t say anything. She nces at her faintly, looks back at Song yun''an and asks softly, "An''an, what do you want to eat next? I''ll take you


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi didn''t respond, Cheng Lupletely ignored her existence. Suddenly, a wave of anger surged into her heart and said, "Ruan Shishi, what are you pretending to be? Now who in thepany doesn''t know you have an affair with vice president Xu! Why do you have a face? "


    When she said this, other colleagues waiting for the elevator next to her turned their eyes and looked at Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi frowned, moved her lips, and was about to open her mouth. Unexpectedly, song yun''an next to her stepped forward and approached Cheng Lu directly, "Hey, auntie, why are you so angry? What has one leg but not one? What does it matter to you whether Shishi wille to thepany? Are you the boss of thepany? I''m in charge of so many things. No wonder I''m so yellow! "


    "You What do you call me


    Cheng Lu''s face suddenly sank and angrily extended her hand to song yun''an.


    Song yun''an didn''t care at all. She waved her hand away with a slight wave. After her eyes stayed on her chest tag for a short time, the corner of her mouth began to curve. "Cheng Lu, right? I remember. I advise you not to be so yin-yang in thepany. It''s easy to be beaten! If you dare to bully our poetry, you will wait. "


    Song yun''an is already half a head higher than Cheng Lu, and her momentum beats her every minute. When she says something, Cheng Lu hasn''t said a word.

 Chapter 231

    <h4>Chapter 231</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was on the side, but she didn''t expect song yun''an to say that about Cheng Lu. Seeing this scene, she felt a little confused. Seeing the elevatoring, she reached out and pulled song yun''an, "An''an is OK, the elevator is here."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Song yun''an turns his head, as if it''s not her who just met her. He pulls Ruan Shishi up the elevator.


    Cheng Lu''s face was blue and red. She stepped onto the elevator angrily, but the elevator "didi" rang twice, and she was overweight.


    Song yun''an picks an eyebrow and aims at Cheng Lu. "Ah, it''s overweight. Someone will order it consciously."


    For a moment, everyone in the elevator looked at Cheng Lu.


    She was indeed thest one toe up, but she couldn''t swallow it in her heart. She just stood firm and didn''t want to move.


    She clenched her teeth and forced to squeeze inside. "I''m an employee of thispany. Why should I go on? It''s you who should go down. "


    Hearing the speech, song yun''an rolled his eyes and turned to look at the other people in the elevator. He pointed his lips at them and said, "you should have seen who was thest one toe up?"


    With her smile, the men in the elevator were stunned.


    Song yun''an is amazing in appearance and straightforward in character, just like a rose with thorns. Although Ruan''s poetry beside him doesn''t talk much, his indifferent temperament is hard to attract people''s attention. Naturally, the two beauties have made a choice in their heart when they stop here.


    In addition, Cheng Lu is in the wrong. In this way, no one is willing to help her.


    "See..."


    "Yes, let''s go on consciously. Don''t waste your time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the elevator, when you speak to me, you almost lift her face in front of Cheng Lu. Her cheeks are red, angry and angry. She steps on her high heels and angrily gets off the elevator, hoping to stamp a hole in the ground.


    As soon as she got down, the elevator door closed, and song yun''an turned her head and blinked like Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi chuckles. She has some indescribable pleasure in her heart. Before, she knew that Cheng Lu sometimes deliberately made trouble for her, but because of her colleagues'' affection, she never broke her face.


    But just now Song yun''an made such a scene, which immediately made her understand that sometimes it doesn''t matter what kind of face, what''s more important is to live with your heart.


    Her heart, which was still drifting, suddenly calmed down. She reached out and felt the resignation letter in her pocket. She felt at ease.


    It seems that it''s time for her to end up with Yu Yimo.


    Down from the elevator, Ruan Shishi and song Yunan arrived at the president''s office. Before they got close to the office, they were stopped.


    Seeing Ruan''s poem, an ran said coldly, "assistant Ruan, what''s the matter? Mr. Yu is busy now. "


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and said, "there is business."


    "Tell me if you have something to do. I''ll give it to president Yu..."


    Ruan Shishi refused to step back. He was adamant, "no, it will take five minutes."


    Seeing her strong attitude, an Ran''s face changed slightly, but he finally stepped back, "I''ll give you a notice."


    With that, she turned and walked to the office.


    On one side, song yun''an patted Ruan Shi on the shoulder and said, "poetry, it''s just so hard!"

 Chapter 232

    <h4>Chapter 232</h4>


    Ruan Shishi smiles and doesn''t speak. Although she looks calm on the surface, she is still flustered in her heart.


    Soon, an ran came out of the office, looked at Ruan and said, "go in."


    Ruan Shishi nodded at her and led song Yunan into the office.


    In the office, Yu Yimo sits at his desk and Du Yue stands beside him. When they see the fierce Ruan Shi and song Yunan, they are stunned.


    Yu Yimo''s face was calm. He put down the document in his hand. The light of his eyes swept Ruan Shishi''s bandaged arm. Then he said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Song yun''an takes a look at Yu Yimo, and she is also surprised. In her impression, the one who failed her family''s poetry should be a wretched scum man, but Yu Yimo''s appearance is not scum at all. On the contrary, it''s a bit eye-catching, that is, her face is too cold


    She looked around and saw Du Yue standing next to him. She looked back and cleared her throat. She said, "I''m here to settle ounts with Yu Yimo today


    Du Yue feels song yun''an''s gaze toward him. He is stunned, and then raises his eyes to see Yu Yimo''s face.


    Yu Yimo obviously did not expect Ruan Shishi to bring a helper. He closed his eyebrows and looked straight at Ruan Shishi. He opened his lips and said, "do you want to talk to me?"


    On the man''s deep dark eyes, Ruan Shishi unconsciously clenched the corner of his clothes and inhaled deeply, "HMM."


    On one side, song yun''an stretched out his hand to pull Ruan''s poetry and said in a soft voice, "poetry, let me talk about it first."


    Then she turned her head and looked at Yu Yimo for a long time, then she sneered, "Yu Yimo, right? You are not the same as I imagined, but I also understand that by relying on your own good skin, you cheat good women and marry big girls. If you tell your employees about these feats, I don''t know how much noise you will make. "


    "Why, you cheated me when I got married, and I met someone. In the end, I won''t let go when I get divorced, right? Have you never thought of being responsible for our poetry? Yu Yimo, are you still a man? "


    Song yun''an said a lot of hard to listen, sure enough, Yu Yimo''s face is ck.


    Ruan Shishi stood aside with a look of shock. She thought that song yun''an was just fighting for her injustice. She came to help her strengthen her courage and say a few words of justice. Unexpectedly, her words were astonishing, and as soon as she came up, Yu Yimo was full of blood.


    Feeling the rarity of the air in the room, Ruan Shishi bit his lip and stretched out his hand to pull song yun''an, "An''an, don''t talk about it..."


    If she goes on, Yu Yimo will not agree to her resignation!


    "Shishi, don''t worry about it. I''m here today to vent my anger on you!" Song yun''an said and rolled up the cuffs on both sides, with a dry posture.


    Yu Yimo frowned, turned his head and looked coldly at Du Yue. He ordered in a deep voice, "take her away."


    Du Yue''s face was in a dilemma. Naturally, he could see that this woman was a bad boss. However, he did not dare to disobey the orders of his own president, so he had to step forward.


    "Miss, pleasee out with me first."


    Song yun''an hummed coldly, "out? Why should I go out? "


    This time, she came here to scold the scum man who bullied her family!


    Ruan Shishi saw that song yun''an was not willing to calm down. He quickly advised him, "An''an, you go out first and wait for me. I have business to tell him."

 Chapter 233

    <h4>Chapter 233</h4>


    Song yun''an obviously didn''t want to, but Du Yue, who was next to her, had already reached out and grasped her wrist, twisted back and pressed her shoulder.


    Song yun''an was so pressed by him, angry and angry, his face turned red, "you Let go


    "Du Yue." Seeing Du Yue''s hands on song yun''an, Ruan Shishi wring her eyebrows, "pay attention to propriety!"


    Du Yue slightly hooked his lips, half pushed song yun''an out, and quietly replied, "don''t worry, Miss Ruan, I''m very careful."


    With the sound of "bang", song yun''an''s angry curse and Du Yue''s persuasion are cut off from the door. For a moment, there are only her and Yu Yimo left in the room, and the atmosphere suddenly bes awkward.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, summoned up courage, stepped forward two steps, raised her head to meet the man''s eyes, and inhaled deeply, "let''s talk."


    "About what?" Yu Yimo walks towards her with a calm face and a steady breath, but only her eyes are chilly.


    Half a meter away from her, he finally stopped and leaned slightly close to her. The man''s breath slowly surrounded her.


    His eyes were deep but clear, as if he could see through her heart. He opened his lips slightly and said, "Ruan Shishi, when did I say I''m not responsible for you?"


    It is clear that she has evaded him and refused him again and again.


    His voice, like a drug, fell on her ear and made her feel numb.


    She subconsciously retreated, pulled the distance between them, and forced herself to stay awake.


    Just now, he was so close to her that her heart was in a mess. She forgot what she wanted to say, and her brain was nk.


    "I I''m here to resign. "


    Her eyes dodged. She took the resignation letter out of her pocket and handed it to him.


    Yu Yimo bows his head and sees the three big words on the envelope. His brows tighten instantly, and there is a faint light under his eyes.


    He reached out his well-defined hand and took the letter. After a short stay of sight, he didn''t look at it and tore it up.


    "You Ruan Shi''s face was stunned, "what are you doing?"


    He spoke in a low voice. There was no fluctuation in his voice. "This resignation letter is invalid."


    Hearing his words, the calm Ruan Shishi tried to maintain disappeared instantly. She asked, "why is it invalid?"


    Yu Yimo nces at her and doesn''t speak much. She turns around and goes straight to her desk and takes out a document from the drawer.


    He walked forward and threw the document on the tea table beside him. "This employee contract clearly says that the defaulting party will pay one million to the other party. The name on it is signed by you."


    Ruan Shishi grabs the document in disbelief and is surprised to see thest name.


    That''s really her word!


    At that time, a few days ago, sister Lan said that she would adjust her sry. She took several documents to sign for her and also said that she had renewed the contract for three years. She didn''t think much about it at that time and didn''t look at the terms carefully, so she signed it directly. Unexpectedly, it was a set that Yu Yimo gave her!


    Ruan Shishi felt a pain in her heart and asked, "you Why are you doing this to me? "


    She never offended him!


    Just because she didn''t donate her kidney to ye Wan''er? So he''s going to get back at her like this?


    She was so angry that she grabbed the contract and was about to tear it. As soon as Yu Yimo frowned, she immediately stepped forward and grabbed her hand. "Even if you tear it, the contract is still valid!"

 Chapter 234

    <h4>Chapter 234</h4>


    Now, she has no other choice!


    "You Ruan Shiqi clenched his teeth, raised his fist and hammered Yu Yimo''s chest, regardless of whether there was any injury on his arm.


    Seeing the gauze on her arm, Yu Yimo frowned, took her hand and said in a deep voice, "calm down!"


    Ruan Shishi struggled hard, tears gushed out unconsciously, and said hysterically to him, "you Why are you doing this to me! Why torture me! I want to start a new life. Why don''t you let me go


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a little wave, and his body tightened. In order to avoid her injury, he put his hand around her waist.


    He bowed his head, a thinyer of anger burning under his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "because you are my woman!"


    After the first time with her, he wanted to be responsible for her, and then the divorce waspletely unexpected!


    Ruan Shishi''s ear rang with a "buzz". She calmed down for two seconds, then shook her head and denied, "I''m not!"


    He has other women, but also said that she is his woman, he thought she was so easy to cheat! It seems that an an is right. He is a scum man!


    As she struggled, she leaned back and lost her focus, pulling Yu Yimo into the sofa behind her.


    Ruan Shishi was pressed down by him, and her body couldn''t move. Their bodies were close to each other. Through the thin cloth, she could almost feel the hot temperature from him.


    His abdominal and thigh muscles are tight and hard on her, and her hands are also pressed on the sofa by him, without any resistance.


    This is in the office. If someonees to deliver documents at this time, you can see them as soon as you open the door!


    The indescribable sense of ambiguity rose, and Ruan Shishi''s cheeks were red, angry and ashamed. He became angry and said, "Yu Yimo, get up!"


    Looking at the blush and slight anger on the woman''s face, he approached her cheek and sprayed hot breath on her ear. He asked in a deep voice, "Ruan Shishi, do you really have me in your heart?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and said angrily, "no! Never


    "Seriously?" Yu Yimo''s face was calm, and a sharp light shed through his eyes.


    "It''s true


    Yu Yimo''s eyes suddenly sank. He pressed her two hands with one hand, released one hand, and gently swept her shoulder, holding it down and urately.


    Ruan Shishi''s pupil suddenly contracted, and her body froze. A fire suddenly burned. Her face was so red that she could bleed. She couldn''t even say clearly, "you You let go, asshole


    Yu Yimo approached her ear and said, "don''t you mean I''m not in your heart? How did you react? "


    This little woman always has a hard tongue.


    When he said that, Ruan Shishi was even more shy and wanted to find a way to get in, "Yu Yimo, you..."


    She never thought that he would do this to her in the office!


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, and his tone was affirmative, "Ruan Shishi, you can''t cheat me!"


    She can''t have no feelings for him!


    Then he raised her chin to kiss her. Ruan Shishi forced her head aside and bit her teeth and said, "I have no feelings for you!"


    Before her voice fell, the mobile phone in her pocket rang.

 Chapter 235

    <h4>Chapter 235</h4>


    After hearing the exclusive ring tone, Yu Yimo''s face sank. He reached out and picked up the mobile phone.


    It''s ye Wan''er.


    Hesitated for a moment, he finally pressed the answer button, put the phone in his ear, "hello?"


    Just press the hand of Ruan Shishi''s wrist, still have no half cent want to loosen meaning.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and couldn''t get away, so she had to blow her beard and stare at Yu Yimo.


    Just then, a soft female voice came from the other end of the phone, "brother Mo, when will youe to see me?"


    Ruan Shishi''s body froze and his face turned white.


    She doesn''t have to ask more to guess that the woman on the other end of the phone must be ye Wan''er!


    Yu Yimo droops her eyes slightly. The deep light of her eyes stays on Ruan Shishi''s face, taking a panoramic view of the expression on her face.


    He thin lips light open, light way, ter some go."


    Ruan''s poems were oppressed under him, which seemed to be greatly humiliated at this moment.


    Yu Yimo was able to hold her in an ambiguous posture and talk with another woman without blushing or beating!


    A wave of anger rose to her heart. She clenched her teeth, red at Yu Yimo, and said in a very light voice, "let me go!"


    Yu Yimo naturally heard clearly, he slightly raised his eyes, pressed her wrist hand is still not willing to loose.


    Ye Wan''er on that phone was still talking, with a little joy in her sweet voice. "When I finish the operation, you will take me to see the sea, right?"


    Yu Yimo whispered, "yes, Wan''er, have a good rest."


    The softness and patience in his tone were something Ruan Shi had never experienced before. It turned out that he was not gentle, but he never disdained to be gentle with her.


    Ruan Shishi was so sad that she felt like something was blocking her chest. She bit her teeth and her face turned red. Suddenly she thought of something. She raised her chin and kneaded her voice in front of the phone receiver, saying, "be quiet..."


    Affectionate address, evocative words, enough to make the people on the other end of the phone think askew.


    Yu Yimo was stunned for half a second. He quickly reacted and looked at Ruan Shishi with ayer of anger.


    How dare she


    Sure enough, the phone was silent for two seconds, and then came ye Wan''er''s voice of astonishment, "brother Mo! You... "


    As soon as the voice stopped, ye Wan''er couldn''t speak, but her voice was full of tears.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a little flustered. As soon as he was about to exin, he hung up the phone.


    Yu Yimo''s face sank, and anger suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He held his mobile phone tightly, looked down at Ruan Shishi, and his voice was cold, "Ruan Shishi, how dare you?"


    Ruan Shishi bit his teeth, and his eyes were obstinate


    Looking at the woman''s stubborn look, Yu Yimo''s forehead is green. He knows that ye Wan''er can''t be stimted at this time. If her mood is unstable, the operation can''t be carried out!


    Yu Yimo frowned and nced over Ruan Shishi. He didn''t have time to say a word to her. He let her go, stood up and walked out.


    At this time, he must rush to the hospital to exin clearly to Ye Waner, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Looking at the man''s back disappearing quickly at the door, Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, holding her hands tightly together and shaking slightly.

 Chapter 236

    <h4>Chapter 236</h4>


    Sure enough, the person he cares about most is ye Wan''er.


    After recovering a little calm, Ruan took a deep breath, bit his lip, and woke up a little. Then he stood up.


    At the thought of Yu Yimo''s reaction to ye Wan''er, Ruan Shishi can''t help feeling blocked. She shakes her head and seems to forget all her troubles.


    Thinking that song yun''an was still waiting for her outside, Ruan Shishi didn''t have time to think so much. She immediately adjusted her state and walked out of the office quickly.


    After going out, Ruan Shishi didn''t see song yun''an outside the office. She didn''t see Ren Ren''s shadow even after looking around. In desperation, she had to call her.


    The phone got through, but no one answered. Ruan Shishi called two or three times, but no one answered.


    Ruan Shishi could not help muttering, "strange..."


    Usually she calls this girl, and she will answer the two or three rings. What happened this time?


    In the elevator, song yun''an listens to the bell ringsing from her pocket. She frowns and turns to stare at Du Yue.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to answer the phone, but that her hands are tied up by Du Yue and she can''t answer the phone at all.


    Du Yue slightly lowered his head and nced faintly at Song yun''an''s hands tied together behind his back. "Miss Song, as long as you leave thepany peacefully, I will untie it for you."


    He really has no choice. He just pulled song yun''an out of the office. Unexpectedly, she was still restless. In thepany, Yu Yimo was a scum man, and he had to resort to "extraordinary means".


    "Despicable Song yun''an''s eyes are thin and long. Now they are full of anger, but they are cute.


    Du Yue stood on one side, his face didn''t change. He looked up at the number of elevator changes, and hooked his lips to her. "There are eight floors left, Miss Song can be liberated."


    "You Song yun''an''s face was red and helpless.


    When was she treated like this?


    Bound like a criminal! No more humiliation!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She wanted to break away from the rope and beat Du harder. Just then, the elevator "Ding Dong" rang and stopped at the "seventh floor".


    When the elevator door opened, a group of colleagues from thepany came up and saw Du Yue and said hello to him one after another.


    Du Yue is also Yu Yimo''s special help. Naturally, everyone will be in awe of him.


    After greeting Du Yue, colleagues can''t help but look at Song yun''an nearby. First, it''s because the beauty is a new face. Second, it''s because her hands are tied. It''s really strange.


    Aware of the people''s eyes, song yun''an is even more itchy. She turns to Du Yue, and suddenly thinks of something.


    The anger on her face retreated. She pulled out a smile and leaned toward Du. After seeing the name on his badge clearly, she raised her eyes and said sweetly, "Yue Yue, we won''t go to dinnerter. We''ll go straight home. I''ve prepared a big meal for you!"


    Her voice was not loud or small enough for everyone to hear clearly in the closed elevator.


    Du Yue was stunned and looked at Song yun''an beside him in surprise, with a chill on his back.


    This woman, what else do you want to y?

 Chapter 237

    <h4>Chapter 237</h4>


    The colleagues in the elevator look at Du Yue one after another, with a kind of ambiguous smile.


    In an instant, Du Yue suddenly responded and immediately looked at Song yun''an and said, "Miss Song, don''t talk nonsense."


    He and she are innocent, but nothing!


    Song yun''an smiles sweetly, deliberately shows the two bound hands to the public, blinks at them shyly, and says in a low voice, "don''t be surprised. We two like to y some role-ying, and s m¡­¡­¡±


    Before she finished, Du Yue covered her mouth.


    Du Yue''s forehead burst out ayer of sweat and exined, "no It''s not what you think. "


    Several colleagues smile, look at the rope tied to song yun''an''s hand, and say, "Du tezhu, I didn''t expect you could y..."


    "Just now we came up at a bad time. Don''t be surprised, we''re going down right now..."


    Everyone looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. When the elevator stopped, they went out one after another.


    Du more embarrassed, he knows, from this moment on, his image in thepany has copsed!


    As soon as song yun''an saw the man leave, he immediately changed his face, broke away Du Yue''s hand, picked his eyebrows and said, "Du tezhu, what''s the surprise like?"


    Du more regret of no good, early know her so, he certainly from the beginning don''t provoke her!


    One side is the order of the president, the other side is the woman who is not easy to provoke, he is too difficult!


    Seeing that Du Yue didn''t speak for a long time, song yun''an raised her eyebrows and said, "Du tezhu, when you get to the hallter, you should also meet many colleagues?"


    Du Yue''s face changed, "you What else do you want? "


    She didn''t really want to ruin him, did she! After all, he has many pursuers in thepany! If song Yunan gives him such a publicity, it is estimated that everyone will think that he is a big pervert who is keen on SM!


    Song yun''an tilted his head and winked at him, "guess?"


    Looking at the sweet smile on the woman''s face, Du Yue felt a chill instead. He took a deep breath and said, "Miss Song, I''ll help you untie the rope."


    Who knows song Yunan body a turn, deliberately dodged his hand, Yang Yang eyebrow said with a smile, "no, I now think this rope tied very good."


    Du Yue had no way. She didn''t want to untie the rope for her. What should she do.


    Hesitating for a moment, he bit his teeth and apologized softly, "Miss Song, it was my fault just now. I shouldn''t tie you with a rope."


    Song yun''an smiles, "is that right?"


    Du Yue slightly drooped his eyes, "yes, it''s my fault."


    Song yun''an nodded, his eyes resting on his long eyshes.


    She can''t help but secretly, a big man, eyshes even longer than her.


    Back to God, she suddenly more and more interest in Du, youyou way, "want me to forgive you, is not no way."


    Du Yue hears the sound and immediately looks up at her. Her eyes are shining. "What can I do?"


    Song Yun An picked pick eyebrow, "promise me three requirements, even if it ispensation."


    Du Yue is the person beside Yu Yimo. She asked for it first. Maybe there''s something for him to do in the future.

 Chapter 238

    <h4>Chapter 238</h4>


    In a word, she is not at fault for being tied up for three demands.


    Du Yue was a little bit difficult, "this..."


    "If you feel embarrassed, I don''t want to." Song yun''an said, ncing at the number on the elevator and seeing that he was going down to the first floor, "anyway, you can''t care what I say in the hallter..."


    Hearing her saying so, Du Yue''s brain became hot and said, "I promise you!"


    If he doesn''t agree, he''s afraid that when hees to the hall and meets other colleagues, she''ll be like just now, and his image in thepany will bepletely overturned!


    Seeing his promise, song yun''an chuckled, turned his back to him and shook his two bound hands, "untie them."


    Du Yue leaned over and stretched out his hand to untie the rope for her. The woman''s slender white wrists were cut red by the rope, looking at the visual impact of saying no


    The words she said just now shed in her ears, what role y, what SM. For a moment, Du Yue had a sense of picture in his mind.


    Two secondster, he suddenly responded and cursed in his heart!


    What the hell is he thinking!


    When the rope was untied, song yun''an turned his wrist, picked his eyebrows and looked at Du Yue, "give me your contact information. You have to be on call. Three requirements. Do you understand?"


    Du Yue nodded slightly, took out a business card and handed it to song yun''an.


    "Ding Dong -"


    when the elevator arrives at the first floor, song yun''an puts his business card into his pocket. Before leaving, he still turns his head and winks at Du Yue, saying deliberately, "bye, Yue Yue!"


    With that, she walked away without looking back.


    Du Yue looked at the woman''s back, and for some reason, her chest was like a deer bumping into each other, thumping up.


    Just as a female colleague got on the elevator and saw Du Yue, she was stunned and asked, "Du tezhu, why is your face so red?"


    Du more busy positive color, the look on the face returned to the usual serious, said, "nothing."


    Ruan Shishi came out of thepany and walked to the gate. He saw song yun''an standing at the gate,zily leaning against the gate.


    She was waiting here. She thought she was gone!


    "Ann."


    Hearing the sound, song yun''an looked back and saw Ruan''s poem. He rushed forward and said, "how about it? Is it done? "


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, and her heart sank when she thought of the employee contract Yu Yimo was holding. She shook her head and said, "no..."


    "What''s the matter? Is that scum man not willing to let people go? " Song yun''an''s anger sprang up at the bottom of his eyes. He pulled his sleeve and walked towards thepany. "I''m going to ask him about it now!"


    Ruan Shishi quickly stopped her, "An''an, don''t go. He''s gone."


    Besides, she was the one who signed the contract. She didn''t take a good look at the terms. Even if she went to court, it was her fault.


    Song yun''an was so angry that he said, "what can I do? You can''t just work here all the time?"


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and whispered, "I can''t help it. I signed the contract before. If I want to leave, I have to pay one million yuan as liquidated damages."


    "A million!" Song yun''an red, "he robbed!"


    Although she had no need of food and clothing since she was a child, she knew how hard it was to earn a million, let alone for Ruan Shishi.

 Chapter 239

    <h4>Chapter 239</h4>


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and pulled song Yunan down the stairs, "let''s go first."


    Now, she has no way to escape, can only meet the difficulties, the ss first on the line, at least every month there is ie.


    In addition, she has just rented a house, and her small Treasury is half empty. If she loses her job again, I''m afraid her life will be difficult.


    Although Ruan didn''t say much about his poems, song yun''an also thought about it and had no choice but to say more, "that I can''t help it now, but I''ll talk about it for a while. "


    In the face of life, we all have to bow.


    Ruan Shishi nodded andughed at her, "don''t you want to eat hot pot? Let''s go. I know there''s a special restaurant."


    At the mention of eating, song yun''an''s face suddenly turned overcast and clear, "Yeah! Let''s go, let''s go, I''ve been hungry for a long time


    After a hot pot meal, the two were well fed and in a better mood.


    "Ann, are you free this afternoon?"


    Song yun''an leaned on the back of the sofa and belched, "yes, you can tell me anything!"


    "I''ve just rented a house, but I haven''t had time to move things, and it''s not easy for my mother to exin..."


    She hasn''t told Ms. Liu about renting a house yet. If she knows about it, she can''t help butin about it. Just as song yun''an is here, she can help her to say a few words.


    As soon as song yun''an saw the expression on Ruan Shishi''s face, he suddenly understood it. He blinked and said, "I understand. I''ll go back with youter!"


    Ruan Shishi immediately said with a smile, "enough justice!"


    Song yun''an was so praised by her that her hand, which was secretly texting under the desk, suddenly trembled, and the smile on her face also froze.


    If Ruan Shishi knew that she had sent a text message to her brother, she would not praise her for her justice!


    Out of the restaurant, Ruan Shishi and song Yunan drive home directly. When they get to the gate of themunity, song Yunan looks around as if they are looking for someone.


    Ruan Shishi, puzzled, swept around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Song yun''an prevaricated, "no It''s OK. "


    "Nothing?" Ruan Shishi raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t believe her words.


    From high school to university, they have known each other for eight or nine years. Song yun''an''s every move can''t hide her.


    She stopped and looked at Song yun''an solemnly, "is it really OK?"


    Song yun''an smiles with a guilty heart. If she can''t keep it from her, she has to confess with a smile, "I called my brother. After all, it''s better for a man to move things..."


    On hearing this, Ruan Shishi was angry andughed, "an an, you..."


    Stupid as she is, she is not so stupid that she can''t see Ann''s intention.


    But then again, it''s better to have a man to move.


    Just then, a nearby car came and stopped directly beside them. The window rolled down, and song yean sat in the driver''s seat, smiling at them.


    Song yun''an smiles and waves to song ye''an, "brother,e down quickly!"


    Park the car, song yean get off, a light gray casual wear lining his tall, extraordinary temperament.


    He looked at Ruan Shishi and said with a gentle smile, "An''an said that you are going to move. It happened that I didn''t have anything to do, so I came here."


    Ruan Shishi smiles at him, "thank you."

 Chapter 240

    <h4>Chapter 240</h4>


    Song yun''an looked at the two of them and said, e on, let''s go! Moving things is business


    With that, she took Ruan Shishi and walked into themunity quickly.


    When she arrived at the door, Ruan Shishi rang the doorbell. As soon as Ms. Liu opened the door, she could not help saying, "Ruan Shishi, your wings are hard, aren''t you! I don''t go home for a few days... "


    Before she finished, she saw song yun''an and song ye''an standing outside the door.


    "Ann?"


    "Auntie!" Song yun''an smiles sweetly, "long time no see, I miss you!"


    Ms. Liu heard the speech, immediately smile, "an an, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year! It''s getting more and more beautiful! "


    "Auntie is getting younger and younger!"


    Song yun''an several rainbow fart blow, immediately let Ms. Liu to teach Ruan poetry words to forget.


    Seeing song yean standing outside the door, Ms. Liu only felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him. "Are you..."


    "This is my brother, song yean, or the blind date of Shi Shi!"


    As soon as Ms. Liu heard this, she immediately widened her eyes. She was both surprised and happy. She quickly asked song yean to sit in.


    Ruan Shishi sat on the sofa, watching Ms. Liu busy before and after the tea cut fruit, but his heart is more clear about the meaning of song yun''an.


    She came to song yean, not only to help them move things, but also to help contain Ms. Liu.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    Looking at the time, Ruan Shishi looked at Ms. Liu and said bravely, "Mom, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Ms. Liu looked at Ruan''s solemn expression and immediately became serious, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Ruan Shishi''s hands held together. "I n to move out and live. I rent a house near thepany. It''s very convenient and the rent is not high..."


    "Out to live?" Sure enough, Ms. Liu''s face is not very good-looking, "well, why go out to live? There is food and drink at home. Why spend the money? "


    Ruan Shishi was silent and didn''t say anything.


    After all, she did not dare to confess directly to Ms. Liu that she needed her own space.


    Looking at the cold atmosphere in the room, song yean smiles and says, "don''t be angry, auntie. I think poetry should have her own n. After all, she''s old enough to learn to live independently."


    On one side, song yun''an followed him and said, "yes, auntie, besides, it''s not very convenient for Shishi to fall in love at home after that."


    She said, but also deliberately winked at Ms. Liu.


    Ms. Liu was stunned. She looked at Ruan''s poems and song yean''s poems. She seemed to understand what she meant. Her face became more gentle.


    She cleared her throat and whispered, "well Since that''s the case, I won''t say more, but you shoulde back for dinner more often! "


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that Ms. Liu would change her mind so quickly. She immediately nodded, "Mom, I''m sure I will!"


    After that, Ruan Shishi immediately went back to her room to pack up her things. The furniture in the new single apartment was veryplete. She didn''t have much to bring. After cleaning up her clothes and some necessities, she was almost done.


    Although Ms. Liu agreed to move out, her daughter was still reluctant to give up, nagging all kinds of instructions, and finally asked song yean, "Xiao Song, you should take more care of my poems on weekdays..."

 Chapter 241

    <h4>Chapter 241</h4>


    Song yean is patient and gentle, "aunt, don''t worry, I''m sure I will."


    When the things were almost finished, Ruan Shishi came forward, took the initiative to hold Ms. Liu, and said in a soft voice, "Mom, you can rest assured that I''m not a child. When my fatheres back, you can tell him that I wille back for dinner often."


    Ms. Liu eyes moist, nodded, in the end did not say anything.


    On the way to the apartment carrying things, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but feel sad when she thought of the reaction of Ms. Liu just now.


    After all, although Ms. Liu sometimes speaks ill, she still has nothing to say to her.


    Next to him, song yun''an drives the car and turns his head to nce at Ruan Shishi. "After the poem, don''t feel sad. Now that my brother takes care of you, what are you afraid of?"


    Ruan Shishi was angry andughed, "An''an, don''t talk nonsense, you just want me to be your sister-inw!"


    Song yun''an saidcently, "why not? My best friend is my sister-inw, which is the envy of many people


    Two people talk andugh, not a moment to the apartment downstairs.


    Song yean''s car has been parked at the door, and is moving things down one by one.


    When song yun''an stops the car, Ruan Shishi immediately gets out of the car to move things.


    She had just moved a storage box out of the trunk. Before she turned around, a clear male voice came from behind, "Shishi, give it to me. Your hand is injured. Don''t carry heavy things."


    The man''s long arm stretched out and took the box in her hand.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He looked at the gauze under his sleeve and felt warm.


    It turned out that he always remembered that she still had injuries on her hands.


    Song yun''an looked at it clearly. She couldn''t help but deepen her smile on her face. She came over and pushed her with her shoulder and said, "what''s up? My brother is not bad. He is good at taking care of people


    As soon as she finished, before Ruan Shishi had time to answer, song yean, who was standing at the door carrying things, turned around and said, "Shishi, you go home and open the door. Let me move these things with Ann."


    Song Yun changed her face when she settled down, "what?"


    She has just praised him for his love for jade. It turns out that he is only pitying for Ruan Shishi!


    Seeing song yun''an''s face beside him, Ruan Shishiughed.


    She patted song yun''an''s arm and winked at her, "move well."


    Song yun''an''s face was wrinkled and his mouth was pursed with discontent, but his hand didn''t stop.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked at the busy figure of the man not far away. She took a deep breath and moved her heart.


    Song yean, it seems that he is really a man worthy of association.


    Back and forth busy for more than two hours, all the things have been packed almost.


    Song yun''an sat down on the sofa and gasped, "Shishi, I''m so tired!"


    Ruan Shishi came over with two bottles of mineral water, handed her one, and said with a smile, "I''ve ordered takeout, your favorite fried chicken, and barbecue."


    As soon as he heard something delicious, song yun''an immediately brightened his eyes and couldn''t help shouting, "Shishi, you know me so well! How do you know what I want to eat? "


    Ruan Shishi smiles and walks to song yean with another bottle of water. "Yean, have a rest. I can sort out the rest myself."

 Chapter 242

    <h4>Chapter 242</h4>


    Song yean took the water bottle and gave her a smile. There was a smile between her eyes and eyebrows. "It''s a little thing. Don''t be so polite."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes on the man''s eyes are so deep that she can''t guess what''s under his eyes, but it''s extremely attractive


    "Shishi, how about opening a bottle of champagne to celebrate today?" Next to song yun''an, she suddenly makes a sound, which makes her recover.


    "Well Good


    How to say, this is her first time out to live alone, really need to celebrate.


    As soon as song yun''an heard it, he threw the car key to song ye''an with a smile. "OK, brother, here are the car keys. I still have two bottles of wine on my car. Go and get them."


    As soon as the voice fell, she felt that song yean was staring at her with cool eyes.


    She gave a pep talk and said, "I I''ll get it myself! Brother, have a good rest


    If she dares to break her brother''s chance, she will be behind when she suffers.


    Song yean smell speech, lip Cape slightly hook hook, light voice way, "go."


    Song Yunan didn''t expect that his face changed so quickly. He turned his lips, but he didn''t dare to resist. He immediately went out to get the wine.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know their reaction. She wiped the table with a rag, and then picked up her mobile phone to check where the takeout had been delivered.


    Song yean raised her eyes and looked at the woman''s side face. There was more warmth between her eyebrows and eyes.


    He still remembers the first time he saw Ruan Shishi. At that time, he didn''t know that she was An''an''s best friend. He waited for An''an outside the school gate, but he saw a young girl walking out of the school.


    Just after the rain, the ground was muddy. An old man with white hair stepped into the mud pit and his cloth shoes were covered with mud. When he was in a dilemma, Ruan Shishi came forward, took out a paper towel and squatted down to clean her.


    He will never forget the smile on the girl''s face, sunshine, pure, not so manyplicated things.


    "Ding!" The mobile phone rang, indicating that the takeout had been delivered to the door. Ruan Shishi immediately said, "the takeout is here."


    Said, she immediately turned around, did not pay attention to the foot, who knows stepped on a piece of stic cloth, the foot of a slip, the whole person on the back of the past.


    "Ah


    The next second, she fell into a generous and warm arms, did not fall to the ground.


    "Be careful."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi opened her eyes, she looked into song yean''s eyes.


    She was held in his arms, and they were so close that the atmosphere in the room suddenly warmed up, and Ruan Shishi''s cheek turned red.


    The door "Hua" was pushed open, apanied by song yun''an''s voice, "take out is here..."


    When she saw the scene inside, her voice stopped abruptly.


    Why did Ruan Shishi lie in her brother''s arms? Is it going so fast!


    Ruan Shishi wakes up like a dream. He quickly gets up and stands firm. He takes a step back to open the distance between them. At the same time, he nods his thanks to song yean.


    Song yean understood her and nodded to her. They didn''t speak.


    Song yun''an''s sense of gossip expanded at that moment. She slowly came in, put down her takeout and wine box, and gave them a few tut tut.


    She asked with a smile, "you Did Ie at a bad time? "


    Ruan Shishi interrupted her quickly, "no When the takeout arrives, start eating. I''ll get the cup. "

 Chapter 243

    <h4>Chapter 243</h4>


    Ann was embarrassed to say that.


    But although she was embarrassed, her heart beat as usual, and did not elerate


    Song yean is excellent in all aspects, but she doesn''t seem to be interested in him


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip, but she didn''t have time to understand. She took the cup and walked out of the kitchen.


    When they began to eat, the embarrassing things just happened seemed to be forgotten. They should eat and drink. The atmosphere was pretty good.


    Before he knew it, Ruan Shishi had two or three sses of champagne, and his face was covered with a faint blush.


    "Shishi, there''s something I haven''t told you yet..." Song yun''an is also drunk and burps.


    Ruan Shishi was slightly drunk and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Song yun''an grinned, "I n to develop in China in the future!"


    Smell speech, Ruan poem instantly sober a few minutes, "really?"


    After graduating from University, she and song Yunan separated. She worked and went abroad. Although she had been in contact with each other all the time, she didn''t see each other very often. Now Song Yunan''s return to China is also a happy news for her.


    Song yun''an nodded, affirmative tone, "really,e on, have a drink!"


    Ruan Shishi is also happy to hold the wine cup.


    Song yean looked at the two drunk little women. She couldn''t helpughing and shaking her head. She said, "drink less, you..."


    The two women looked at each other andughed, but neither of them listened. "Bang" touched the cup and drank it.


    After drinking, song Yunan ran to the bathroom, while Ruan Shishi stood up and walked slowly to the window.


    Outside the sky has beenpletely dark, she looked at the lights outside the window, coupled with a touch of drunkenness, can''t help but some emotion, "when can I have amp that belongs to me?"


    Although she hates being urged to get married by Ms. Liu, she also wants to find a man who loves her and has a small family that really belongs to her.


    Song yean walked up to her, looked at the woman''s side face and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, there will be."


    Ruan Shishi''s lips and smiles, and his eyes are somewhat helpless, "I hope so..."


    Song yean was stunned. He didn''t know where Ruan''s sadness and sadness came from. After all, in his impression, she was always that kind and pure little girl.


    Song yean moved his lips and said in a soft voice, "if you like..."


    Before he finished, song yun''an came out of the bathroom and fell into the sofa. His head tilted and he seemed to be about to fall asleep.


    Ruan Shishi looked back at the sound, then turned to song yean, "what did you say?"


    Song ye''an''s Adam''s apple rolled. He didn''t say anything more. He chuckled at her. "It''s nothing. It''ste. I''ll take An''an back."


    Ruan Shishi took a look at Song Yunan, who was lying on the sofa and was about to fall asleep. He nodded to him, "be careful on the road."


    Song yean nodded slightly and turned to pull up the people on the sofa. Song Yunan was woken up, mumbling and half coaxed, and then came out of the apartment.


    After sending them away, Ruan Shishi closed the door and was in a mixed mood.


    In fact, she heard what song yean said just now, and even guessed what he wanted to say in the second half.


    But her heart didn''t move for him.

 Chapter 244

    <h4>Chapter 244</h4>


    "Ding Ling -"


    the mobile phone suddenly rings, and Ruan Shishi suddenly reacts. When she sees the remarks on the mobile phone screen, her staff''s consciousness tightens.


    It''s Yu Yimo.


    How could he call her at this time?


    Thinking of what happened in Yu Yimo''s office during the day, Ruan Shishi felt annoyed again. She gritted her teeth, pressed the screen out and didn''t answer the phone.


    Dizzy, Ruan Shishi walked slowly into the bedroom and saw the bed that had been cleaned up in advance. Her legs softened and fell directly on the bed.


    After drinking, the mostfortable thing is to have a sleep, no matter what.


    This night, it seems that because of the wine he drank before going to bed, Ruan Shishi had a good sleep. When he woke up, it was already more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    She got up yawning. Seeing the sun outside, she was in a better mood. She stepped into the bathroom to put out hot water and nned to take a bath.


    Wash half, suddenly "pa" sound, the bathroom light suddenly out.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She was so scared that her back was stiff that she could not care about her wet body and hair. She put on a bath towel and went out.


    What''s going on? Is there no electricity?


    Ruan Shishi tried the switch. Only the light bulb in the bathroom didn''t work, but the light outside could. It seems that the light bulb in the bathroom burned.


    Before she had finished her bath, the light went out, and nothing could be seen in the dark. The most urgent task was to find a light bulb to rece. She remembered that she had brought the energy-saving light bulb specially, but song yun''an cleaned it up yesterday, and she didn''t know where to put it.


    After a round of searching, Ruan Shishi takes out her mobile phone and dials song yun''an.


    "Dudu --" after a few rings, the other side answers the phone.


    As soon as she heard the answer, she immediately said, "Ann, where did you put the energy-saving light bulb when you helped me clean up yesterday? I just took a bath and the light bulb burned. I''ll change itter... "


    There was an obvious pause for a few seconds, followed by a low maic male voice, "wait, don''t move, I''ll find you."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and his eyes widened.


    What''s a man''s voice? Sounds familiar!


    She quickly took the mobile phone away from her ear and was surprised when she saw the three words "Yu Yimo" mentioned above.


    How did she call him!


    Suddenly, thinking of the phone call Yu Yimo made to herst night, she immediately realized that she had called her casually by clicking on the recent call record. She thought that Ann''s call was on the top, but she sent it to Yu Yimo!


    Ruan Shilian said, "you..."


    Not to be used.


    Before I finished speaking, I hung up there.


    He told her to wait? When hees to her, does he know where she is!


    Ruan Shishi was at a loss. He couldn''t figure it out. Atst, he didn''t pay attention to what Yu Yimo had just said on the phone. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed song Yunan.


    "Ann, are you awake?"


    Song yun''an over there yawned and said, "wake up, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you see an energy-saving light bulb when you helped me pack up yesterday? A light bulb just burned."

 Chapter 245

    <h4>Chapter 245</h4>


    "I seem to see You can''t look in the drawer. I''ll look for youter and help you look together. "


    Ruan Shishiughed and said in a soft voice, "it''s not necessary. I''ll look for it again."


    "Well, you can look again. I''ll chat with you. By the way, what do you think of my brother? When I got home yesterday, I thought he was out of his mind! "


    Listening to the sound of song yun''an''s eight diagramsing from the other end of the phone, Ruan Shishi was silent for a few seconds, and then said in a soft voice, "I think we should be friends first..."


    As soon as her voice fell, song yun''an''s cry came from there, "Shi Shi, you have to think about it. After all, this matter is also about our future rtionship..."


    Ruan Shishi replied with a smile, "OK, OK, I know!"


    Two people, you and I, have been on the phone for quite a long time, but after a while, suddenly "Ding Dong" rang a doorbell.


    Someone rang her doorbell. Who would it be at this time?


    "Ann, I''ll hang up first. There''s something wrong here."


    She said casually, hung up the phone and went to the door to open the door.


    When the door opened, a tall man stood outside, almost blocking the whole door. His stiff suit and cool face were not who Yu Yimo was.


    Seeing the person clearly, Ruan Shishi stepped back subconsciously What''s the matter? "


    What he said on the phone just now is not fake.


    Ruan Shishi was puzzled and then asked, "how do you know I live here?"


    Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows and steps forward, forcing Ruan Shishi to retreat.


    "As long as I want to know, it''s not a problem."


    Yu Yimo walked straight in, bypassed her, and went directly to the bathroom. After trying to turn on and off the light bulb, he turned to see Ruan Shishi, "is there a new light bulb?"


    He said, right hand one hand will be the suit button untied, crisp off the coat, and then the shirt cuff button untied, three down two up.


    Looking at his series of actions, Ruan''s breathing quickened a lot.


    He What do you want to do?


    As soon as she opened the door, he came in. It seemed that he was more familiar with the apartment than she was. He didn''t have the embarrassment of breaking into the house. Could a person like him do something so openly?


    Looking at Ruan Shishi standing in the same ce for a long time, Yu Yimo picked his eyebrows slightly and said in a light voice, "if there is no new one, I''ll buy it now."


    "No No, I''ll look for it. "


    Ruan Shishi said and immediately turned to look for it.


    At this time, others have arrived, still standing in her house, she can''t drive him away.


    Thinking that song yun''an said on the phone that it might be in the drawer just now, Ruan Shishi immediately went to the cab and opened the drawer one by one to look for it.


    Finally, in the third drawer, found the energy-saving light bulb.


    Yu Yimo came over and checked the model, then said faintly, "turn off the main switch in the room first. Come and help me hold the chair."


    Ruan shidun, soft voice should be way, "Oh..."


    Yu Yimo goes to the door, turns off the main switch, then goes to the bathroom, takes a chair, stands up and reaches for the topmpshade.


    Ruan Shishi went to the side, supported the chair and looked forward.

 Chapter 246

    <h4>Chapter 246</h4>


    A man holds a new light bulb in one hand, and unscrews the old light bulb neatly in the other hand. As soon as he raises his hand, his shirt on the upper part of his body is pulled up, just revealing a small piece of wheat texture on his abdomen.


    From the perspective of Ruan''s poetry, we can see the abdominal muscles that show up under the swaying corners of the shirt. Each muscle symbolizes the gathering of strength, firm, tight, smooth and charming lines


    I have to say that Yu Yimo''s figure is really great.


    This idea shed through my mind, and Ruan Shishi''s face turned red.


    She quickly looked away and adjusted her rapid breathing.


    How could she have such an idea! And I''m still daydreaming about Yu Yimo!


    When Yu Yimo turns on the new light bulb, steps down and droops his eyes, he sees that the woman''s little white face is covered with ayer of blush, and her eyes are evasive.


    He picked Ying''s eyebrows and a smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He stepped forward to approach her and called softly, "Ruan Shishi."


    Ruan Shishi suddenly regained his mind, and his eyes shed a little flustered, "ah? How What''s the matter? "


    Yu Yimo seems to have hooked his lips. His face is still light. He slowly leans down and says in a low voice, "this kind of thing should be done by a man. Do you understand?"


    Such a thing? What kind of thing?


    Ruan Shishi blushed and her heart thumped. She nodded her head and did not dare to look into Yu Yimo''s eyes.


    Yu Yimo smiles, steps back, turns around, walks out of the bathroom and turns on the main switch.


    Sure enough, the light in the bathroom came on. As soon as Ruan Shishi looked up, she saw herself in the mirror. Her whole face was as red as an apple. She turned on the tap and let out cold water to wash her face.


    As she washed her face, she scolded herself in secret.


    Ruan Shishi, Ruan Shishi, isn''t he in better shape! As for such a fool!


    After a while, she calmed down. Then she walked out of the bathroom. When she arrived at the small living room, she saw Yu Yimo standing by the sofa, staring at a pile of clothes on the sofa.


    That''s the dress she took out yesterday before she could tidy it up! They''re all thin shirts and shorts for summer, and underwear!


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and ran forward. He gathered his clothes together and picked them up. He hurriedly put them into the storage box beside him, "I I haven''t had time to clean up yet... "


    Looking at the woman''s embarrassed appearance, Yu Yimo wanted to calm down a lot. Her tight lips moved slightly and whispered, "when are you going to go back to work?"


    "Ah?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that he asked this question as soon as he opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it.


    Seeing that she was stunned, Yu Yimo continued, "or are you ready for a million yuan of liquidated damages?"


    Ruan Shishi was speechless, "I..."


    Of course, she didn''t, and the ss had to continue.


    After taking a deep breath, she calmed down and whispered, "I can go back to thepany tomorrow."


    Avoiding is not the way. It seems that we have to face it.


    Yu Yimo was about to speak when he heard the speech, but at this moment, an untimely voice rang out.


    "Gulu, Gulu..." It is from the belly of Ruan''s poetry.


    As soon as she looked up and looked at the man, she felt embarrassed again.

 Chapter 247

    <h4>Chapter 247</h4>


    She hasn''t eaten a mouthful of food since she got up in the morning. Hunger is also a normal physiological phenomenon.


    She gritted her teeth and asked, "that Are you not working today? "


    Only when Yu Yimo is gone can she prepare breakfast.


    Yu Yimo said faintly, "there''s nothing wrong with thepany this morning. There''s no need to go."


    So Listen to him, he''s not going to leave?


    Ruan Shishi racked his brains to think of a reason to ask Yu Yimo to leave, but he didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator.


    Ruan Shishi quickly followed and asked, "you What are you looking for? "


    Yu Yimo took out carrots, vegetables, eggs and noodles from the refrigerator. He said faintly, "I just came here in a hurry. I didn''t have breakfast. Shouldn''t you take care of my meal?"


    Who cares?


    She doesn''t know how to cook. It''s hard for her to fry an egg and toast for breakfast and let her cook a meal?


    Seeing Yu Yimo washing the dishes himself, Ruan Shishi was stunned, and then he came back with the reaction, "do you want to cook?"


    Yu Yimo lifted his lips and said, "otherwise? Will you


    In a word, Ruan Shishi is a little shy, she really can''t.


    At home, it''s Ms. Liu who cooks. When shees to Yu''s home, it''s aunt Rong who cooks. She only cooks soup.


    When she reacts, Yu Yimo has almost prepared the ingredients. He skillfully fires and prepares the dishes, as if he is the master of the family.


    Ruan could not help sighing, "you How do you know where the tes are? "


    When Yu Yimo heard the speech, there was a wave in his eyes, which disappeared in a sh. His expression returned to indifference. He didn''t say anything and continued to move on.


    Soon, two bowls of noodles were cooked and served in the bowl. Ruan Shishi tasted them, and even cooked them just right.


    She had never seen him cook before when she was at Yu''s home. Now she finds out that he is such a good cook.


    Looking at the hot noodles in front of him, there was a little smoke in the room, and Ruan Shishi''s heart was warm.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the elegant man eating noodles. She could not help but whisper, "Yu Yimo, thank you for changing the light bulb for me, and this bowl of noodles."


    Yu Yimo moves slightly, seems to want to say something, but at the end of the day, he moves his lips and says, "food does not speak, sleep does not speak."


    Ruan Shishi could not help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech, but he finally gave a "Oh" and lowered his head to eat noodles.


    Soon, after eating the noodles, two people sat face to face, the room was quiet and embarrassed.


    Yu Yimo put down his chopsticks and said coldly, "when you go back to thepany tomorrow, you may hear some gossip. Don''t mind too much."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for half a second, and then understood the meaning of his words.


    Since thest time Xu Fengming''s wife came to thepany to make a scene, everyone believed that she had an affair with Xu Fengming. This time she went back to work, she would inevitably hear some rumors.


    The heart tightened a little, Ruan Shi''s mood suddenly repressed a few minutes, she light should way, "EH."


    Seeing that the woman''s eyes were dim, Yu Yimo asked, "have you ever thought about where the photo in Mrs. Xu''s hand came from?"

 Chapter 248

    <h4>Chapter 248</h4>


    As soon as this sentence came out, Ruan Shishi''s face suddenly became serious. She did think about it, but it had already happened. It seemed meaningless to investigate where the photos came from.


    Seeing that she has been silent for a long time, Yu Yimo reaches for her mobile phone, calls out a video and hands it to her.


    Ruan Shishi reaches for it and sees a surveince video ying on her mobile phone. A woman hides behind a pir and takes a furtive picture.


    She fixed her eyes on the woman''s face.


    It''s Cheng Lu!


    It turned out that she secretly took a picture of her holding Xu Fengming! So, the photos that Mrs. Xu got were sent by her!


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist, and her heart burst into a burst of anger. On weekdays, Li Lu sarcastically satirized her again and again. Unexpectedly, she even used these mean means behind her back!


    She thought the mango incident had taught her enough lessons, but she still refused to give up!


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and blocked her heart Why won''t she let me go! "


    Yu Yimo was silent for a moment, looked at her and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do with it?"


    How to deal with it? Even if you drive Cheng Lu out of Yu''s family, it''s useless for her, because her reputation has been damaged, and everyone has determined that she is the third child who destroys other people''s families. Is there any way for her to recover her innocence?


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked up at the man opposite, "I Do I have a choice now? "


    He refused to let her leave thepany, and she had to work in Yu''spany, and she had to suffer from the abuse and blindness.


    "You have." Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a glimmer of dark light, and his tone was firm. "You can choose to cooperate with me."


    Ruan Shishi was confused, "with you "Cooperation?"


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "it''s not as simple as you think. My goal is Xu Fengming. Now, only you can help me."


    Ruan Shishi hooked his lips and pulled out a bitter smile, "but Why should I help you? "


    It''s toote for her to escape from him. How can she help him?


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are deep and deep. He pauses and says in a soft voice, "because only I can return your innocence."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan''s poems fell into meditation.


    She really wants to prove her innocence. Now that Xu Fengming''s wife is making such a fuss in thepany, everyone recognizes her as Xiao San. All kinds of gossip make her feel ufortable.


    What''s more, now she can''t change her job for a while. Instead of being scolded by others, it''s better to fight for her own name.


    Two hands clenched together, Ruan Shishi thought and thought, and finally summoned up the courage to look at Yu Yimo, "how can I do it?"


    Yu Yimo''s face was cold, but his tone was unquestionable, "listen to my arrangement."


    After thinking for a moment, Ruan Shishi bit her lip, slowly made up her mind and said in a soft voice, "OK, I promise to cooperate with you."


    After a pause, she raised her eyes and looked at Yu Yimo with clear and firm eyes, "but I still have one condition."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed an imperceptible dark light, which seemed to be a little surprised. He stopped for half a second and asked in a light voice, "what''s the condition?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. "If I guess correctly, you''ll get more benefits than I did this time."

 Chapter 249

    <h4>Chapter 249</h4>


    Although she doesn''t know exactly what kind of grudge between Yu Yimo and Xu Fengming, she can see that they are like two tigers in a mountain. They will fight each other one day.


    Since Yu Yimo offered to ask her to help him, it means that he has a n. She helps him to deal with Xu Fengming, and he helps her to prove her innocence. Although she helps each other and gets what she needs, does she have to lose more?


    Yu Yimo slightly picks his eyebrows and pulls the corners of his lips. He is a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi was smarter than he thought, and he even had the courage to bargain with him.


    After a pause, he raised his lips and said in a low voice, "what''s the condition? Go ahead. "


    Ruan took a deep breath and bravely said, "I want to resign."


    It''s not easy to have a chance to bargain with Yu Yimo and discuss terms. How can she miss it?


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo''s face is cold a few minutes, deep Mou son is suffused with a cold light.


    She just can''t wait to leave him?!


    Seeing that the man didn''t reply for a long time, Ruan Shishi was a little worried. For fear that he would not agree, he asked repeatedly, "is that ok?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows seemed to frown, and his voice said coldly, "look at your performance."


    When he said that, there was a surprise in Ruan''s eyes.


    As long as he agrees, there is hope for her to leave thepany.


    Seeing the joy on the woman''s face, Yu Yimo''s face became more ugly. He gave her a deep look and said coldly, "the first step you have to do now is to go back to work and ignore the rumors."


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip. Thinking of Xu Fengming, she asked, "where is Xu Fengming?"


    Yu Yimo said without expression, "listen to him for the time being, otherwise it will arouse his suspicion. If there''s anything you can''t deal with by yourself, let me know."


    At the thought of the scene where Xu Fengming asked her to apany her with winest time, Ruan Shishi was afraid, but for her own innocence and future freedom, she had to stick to it this time.


    She nodded and agreed, "OK."


    "Hum -"


    Yu Yimo''s mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. It''s Du Yue who calls. He presses the button to answer.


    A few secondster, he replied, "well, you wait for me downstairs, and I''ll go down."


    When he hung up, he stood up and said, "there''s something to deal with."


    Then he walked out.


    Ruan Shishi was a little puzzled, and then he stood up, "don''t say Isn''t there any work in the morning? "


    As soon as Yu Yimo came to the door, he heard what she said and took a sudden step. He immediately turned around and looked at her and said, "what? Do you want me to go? "


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Two secondster, she reacted. Her face turned red, and she said, "just It''s not


    She just said it casually. What''s the meaning? What''s more, she had wanted him to leave for a long time. It was him who refused to leave.


    Seeing the blush on the woman''s face, Yu Yimo hooked the corner of her lips and said, "if you don''t want me to go, I won''t go."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and flustered, and quickly denied, "I I don''t mean that! "


    With that, she reaches out her hand, pushes Tuyu Yimo''s back and pushes him out of the door.

 Chapter 250

    <h4>Chapter 250</h4>


    When she closed the door, her heart still pounded. She leaned against the door and stopped for a long time before recovering. She looked up at the two empty bowls on the table. Her heart sank and she was pulled back to reality.


    She and Yu Yimo can''t get together after all. He has ye Wan''er, who can leave her warmth just for a moment. Just now, he helped her change the light bulb and cook noodles for her. These are like fireworks blooming in the pan.


    When people go to tea, Ruan''s heart also cools down, and his brain wakes up a lot.


    She took a deep breath, slowly clenched her fist, and made up her mind. This time, as long as she helped Yu Yimo get rid of Xu Fengming, she would be free to leave Yu and Yu Yimo.


    Although it''s good news, I don''t know why she is not as happy as she thought.


    Looking up at the unfinished room, Ruan sighed and got up to tidy up the room.


    The next morning, Ruan Shishi reported to thepany early.


    It''s been several days since Mrs. Xu made a big noise in the conference roomst time, and the heat of the matter has been gradually shelved. However, as soon as Ruan Shishi goes back, it seems to arouse everyone''s memory again. Wherever she goes, it will cause people''s hot discussion.


    After the Department''s morning meeting, Ruan Shishi got up and left the meeting room. Every few steps she took, she heard a confused voice behind her.


    "I didn''t expect Ruan Shishi toe back to work again. I thought she had resigned!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that. It seems that some people are thick skinned and have risen to a high level! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of smallments apanied byughter is not loud, but there is no meaning to avoid others.


    Ruan Shishi felt as if she was on her back. She didn''t dare to look back or stop, so she had to walk forward.


    "Are you all finished?"


    On one side, Xiao Han finally couldn''t see it any more and couldn''t help fighting for Ruan Shi.


    "It''s all groundless things! Do youe to work just to chew your tongue? "


    Xiao Han roared, and the colleagues close their mouths, with different faces.


    Ruan Shishi quickly stretched out her hand and pulled Xiaohan, "it''s OK, let''s go."


    At this time, even if she exined to them, they would not believe it.


    "Shishi, will you let them bully you like this?" Xiao Han frowned, wondering why Ruan Shi was so weak.


    How can we say that she is also an old employee who has worked in thepany for two or three years. Now she is still an assistant in charge. How can she let those ordinary employees chew her tongue?


    Ruan Shishi frowned and pulled Xiaohan forward without saying a word. She didn''t let go until she left the crowd.


    Small Han hen iron not steel said, "poetry, the more you are like this, the more they bully you."


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Han, don''t worry, I will try to prove my innocence, but it''s not the time yet."


    Listen to her say so, small Han Leng Leng, then ask again, "do you need my help?"


    Ruan Shishi smelled Yan and gave her a smile. "If you really want to help me, don''t eat with me at noon."


    Small Han Leng Leng, can''t help asking, "why?"

 Chapter 251

    <h4>Chapter 251</h4>


    Can you help her if you don''t eat with her?


    Ruan Shishi knows clearly in her heart that where she goes now, everyone''sments will follow. She doesn''t want to implicate Xiao Han and lead her to be isted by her colleagues.


    She reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "I have my reason. We''ll have dinner together when it''s over."


    Listen to her say so, small Han know inconvenience to ask more, had to hesitate to nod, promise down.


    As soon as it''s time to get off work at noon, the staff and colleagues of all departments go to dinner one after another. The canteen and thepany are the time when most people walk around. Ruan Shishi deliberately avoids the meal and wants to wait for less people to go out.


    After a while, listening to the noise outside, Ruan Shishi got up and left the office.


    Walking to the gate of thepany, she ns to go to a nearby store to pack a takeout and go back to the office to eat, which is convenient and fast, and also can avoid meeting with colleagues.


    She went down the steps and walked with her head down. Before she could see a pair of shiny shoes, azy male voice came from her head. "I''ll wait for you at the door for a long time. If you don''te down again, I''ll go up."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. As soon as she looked up, she saw Cheng Zixiao who was charging her lips.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    Cheng Zixiao lips smile deepened, step forward to approach her, "why can''t Ie?"


    "You..."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated and couldn''t speak. She was just too surprised. After all, she hadn''t seen him for some time.


    Looking at the expression on Ruan Shishi''s face, Cheng Zixiao had a stronger smile. "Do you think about me day and night, and now you are so surprised to see me?"


    "It''s not." Ruan Shishi nced at him and was about to walk around him.


    "Well, where are you going?" Cheng Zixiao quickly catch up, "I''m just here to find you!"


    Ruan Shishi was not in the mood to joke with him at this time. "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Zixiao is not anxious and annoyed. He chases her and says, "I''ve been on a business trip at this time. I''lle to you as soon as Ie back. Assistant Ruan won''t give me a meal?"


    Ruan Shishi coldly refused, "I don''t have time."


    She and Cheng Zixiao are not in the same world at all, and there is no need to waste time with him.


    Cheng Zixiao walked in front of her, turned around, walked backward andughed at her, "aren''t you going to eat now?"


    Ruan Shishi said, "I..."


    Seeing her hesitation, Cheng Zixiao smiles, reaches out his hand, grabs her wrist, pulls her and goes to the side, "since you want to eat, I also want to eat, so it''s better to eat together."


    Ruan Shishi frowned and said, "it''s OK to eat, but you let me go first."


    Although I haven''t known Cheng Zixiao for a long time, she''s almost touched his temperament. As long as it''s something he thinks, it won''t change easily.


    Now instead of quarreling with him and wasting time, it''s better to promise toe down and finish the meal.


    Cheng Zixiao see her promise down, no longer say, with her into a restaurant next to.


    After taking a seat, the waiter brought tea and menu, and Cheng Zixiao directly asked Ruan to order.


    Ruan Shishi flipped through the menu, ordered two dishes, and handed the menu to Cheng Zixiao.

 Chapter 252

    <h4>Chapter 252</h4>


    I don''t know why, Cheng Zixiao''s face suddenly sank a bit, the original uninhibited look on his face dissipated without a trace, a pair of Danfeng eyes always hovered in Ruan Shishi''s hands.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t notice. After passing the menu, she took a cup and drank.


    Cheng Zixiao orders a few dishes casually, sends the waiter away, and immediately looks at Ruan Shishi. He wants to say something, but he wants to say nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Shishi was surprised to see Cheng Zixiao''s expression.


    Usually Cheng Zixiao is a natural and unrestrained appearance, but now she is staring at her with deep eyes, and she suddenly has some hair in her heart.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Cheng Zixiao frowned, "are you divorced from Yu Yimo?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his hand holding the cup, "you How do you know? "


    Cheng Zixiao took a look at the woman''s scallion hand, "you don''t have a ring on your hand."


    When he pestered her, Ruan Shishi would show her ring and say that she had a husband, but today she did not say so, and even the ring on her hand disappeared.


    Ruan Shishi looked down at his empty left hand. His heart sank and his lips began to smile bitterly.


    Last time, Yu Yimo said that she would keep the ring for her grandmother''s convenience. She would keep it, but she would never wear it. After all, every time she saw the ring in her hand, she would think of her hasty and ridiculous marriage.


    Cheng Zixiao, sitting opposite, didn''t look very good. "Are you really divorced?"


    Ruan Shishi drooped his eyes and said, "well."


    Up to now, she has nothing to hide.


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Zixiao clenched his hand into a fist, fell together and hit the table directly.


    "Bang!" The sound of the sound attracted people around to look at them.


    He also ignored the eyes around him and said angrily, "this metaphor is silent! I have to settle with him! "


    Ruan Shishi looks at him in surprise. How can Cheng Zixiao be more angry than her about her?


    ¡°¡­ Why are you so angry? "


    Cheng Zixiao gritted his teeth and said, "I''m angry that he''s blind!"


    Looking at him fighting for himself, Ruan Shishi wanted tough.


    Just as the waiter came to serve, Cheng Zixiao frowned, took a pair of chopsticks and handed them to Ruan Shishi. He said in a deep voice, "eat, eat quickly. After eating, we''ll go to find Yu Yimo to settle the bill!"


    "Ah?" Ruan Shishi was confused and puzzled. After hesitation, he said softly, "actually I asked for a divorce. "


    Cheng Zixiao frowned, eyes gloomy, "he bullied you?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know how to answer for a moment It''s not... "


    Cheng Zixiao''s face was so cold that he could drip water. "Why not divorce? Ruan Shishi, you think I''m a fool


    For a moment, Ruan''s poems were too vague to speak.


    Didn''t he say that he wanted them to divorcest time? Why did his attitude change so fast today?


    Seeing Cheng Zixiao''s angry appearance, Ruan Shishi was angry and smiling. She slowly put down her chopsticks and asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to chase mest time? Then you shouldn''t be happy that I divorced Yu Yimo? "


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Zixiao gave a cold hum, raised his hand and buttoned the table, and said in a deep voice, "eat."

 Chapter 253

    <h4>Chapter 253</h4>


    He really liked Ruan Shishi. At the beginning, he thought she was different from other women and wanted to be close to her. During this period of time, when he was on a business trip, he thought of her from time to time, but it was not the kind of love between men and women, but out of another kind of emotion. He could not say it or make it clear.


    Ruan Shishiughs, does not continue to ask, picks up chopsticks to start eating.


    After dinner, outside the restaurant, Ruan Shishi looked at Cheng Zixiao and felt that he liked him a little. "Cheng Zixiao, I''m going back to work. You can go too."


    Cheng Zixiao walked up to her and said solemnly, "I''ll go with you."


    Ruan Shishi is stunned. He doesn''t really want to go to thepany with her, does he?


    She took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Cheng Zixiao, I know you treat me as a friend. I appreciate your concern, but the divorce is my private affair..."


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Zixiao raised his eyebrows and said, "who says I have nothing else to do with Yu Yimo? Let''s go together. "


    Then he stepped forward.


    Looking at the man''s determined figure, Ruan sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Now I just hope that Yu Yimo will not be in thepany at this time, otherwise she can''t guarantee what will happen.


    Seeing that Cheng Zixiao was about to go far away, Ruan Shishi quickly followed him and asked, "do you really want to go to Yu Yimo?"


    Cheng Zixiao picked eyebrows, "otherwise?"


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Ruan Shishi had no choice but to follow him in the direction of thepany.


    Seeing that she was about to walk to the gate of thepany, Ruan Shishi was worried and asked, "do you really have something else to do with Yu Yimo?"


    Cheng Zixiao nodded slightly, "don''t worry, I still know what to say and what not to say."


    After hearing this, Ruan''s heart was released.


    When he got to thepany and waited for the elevator, Cheng Zixiao looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "I''ll take you back to the Department first."


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously refused, "no need."


    If colleagues in the Department see her with Cheng Zixiao, they may have to say something.


    "Why not?" Cheng Zixiao drooped his eyes and asked tentatively, "do you think I''m ashamed?"


    "This No, I''ll just go back myself. "


    Between the two people''s arguments, there was a sudden sound of footwork. A colleague whispered, "look, Yuzong is here!"


    Hearing the word "Yu Zong", Ruan Shishi subconsciously turned his head. Sure enough, he saw a group headed by Yu Yimoing here.


    Yu Yimo is standing in the middle, slightly side his head, telling Du Yue beside him that his sword eyebrows are starry and his momentum ispelling.


    Cheng Zixiao also saw him, the eye ground shed one silk cold idea, cold hum a way, "human model dog appearance."


    Before he finished, Yu Yimo turned his head.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed over Cheng Zixiao. He was a little surprised. Then he moved his eyes to Ruan Shishi beside him, and his face sank.


    How did they get together?


    Ignoring the reports from his subordinates, Yu Yimo walks straight towards them.


    Half a meter away, he stopped, looked at Cheng Zixiao and asked in a cold voice, "Mr. Cheng, you''re all right."


    Cheng Zixiao pulled the corner of his lips, but he didn''t smile sincerely. He raised his chin, "Mr. Yu, do you have time? Don''t you invite me to your office for a cup of coffee? "

 Chapter 254

    <h4>Chapter 254</h4>


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are cold, and his face doesn''t change. "If Xiao Cheng always wants to, it''s convenient for me at any time."


    Cheng Zixiao said with a smile, "OK, have a drink."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes stopped on Ruan Shishi and said, "since assistant Ruan and Xiao Cheng are always so familiar, let''se together."


    With that, he walked towards the exclusive elevator inside.


    Ruan Shi was suddenly called, and he was a little flustered.


    What does Yu Yimo mean by calling her together?


    In this case, she did not dare to ask, life is important, had to follow Cheng Zixiao together on the exclusive elevator.


    All the people who followed Yu Yimo didn''t follow her. Except Yu Yimo and Cheng Zixiao, she was left in the elevator.


    The elevator door was closed. In the closed space, no one spoke, but the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. Just when there was no sound in the elevator, Cheng Zixiao suddenly turned his head to look at Ruan Shishi and asked with a smile, "I''ll pick you up at night?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Zixiao would dare to ask her like this in front of Yu Yimo.


    Now her answer is not, not to answer, properly in a dilemma.


    Ruan Shishi clenched his clothes and pulled out a fake smile, "no need..."


    Then she did not forget to wink at Cheng Zixiao.


    Seeing this, Cheng Zixiaoughed, as if he didn''t understand what she meant. He raised his hand and kneaded her hair, "how can you smile so ugly?"


    Ruan Shishi quickly dodged the suspicion, and the smile on her face was like crying.


    Sure enough, Yu Yimo on the other side turns her head. Her dark eyes are full of cold light, which makes her back cool.


    Now she even has the heart to kill Cheng Zixiao!


    Finally, with a "Ding Dong -" sound, the elevator arrived.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo took the lead to walk out of the elevator, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath of relief and quickly followed him.


    Aftering out of the elevator, I didn''t go far to the president''s office.


    Cheng Zixiao walks into the office with Yu Yimo and nces at the decoration of the office. A smile appears on the corner of his lips. "I remember when I came to Yu''sst time, I didn''t even get in the office of General Yu. This time I finally came."


    There is something in Cheng Zixiao''s words. Yu Yimo naturally hears it. He steps to the opposite of Cheng Zixiao and sits down. He looks at Ruan Shishi and says, "go and prepare two cups of coffee for him."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a second, then responded, turned and walked out of the room.


    Although receiving guests, serving tea and pouring water are all the work of the Secretary of the president''s office, Yu Yimo can''t refuse to order her at this time.


    When Ruan Shishi steps out of the office, Yu Yimo turns his head and looks at Cheng Zixiao coldly.


    Aware of his eyes, Cheng Zixiao smiles instead of anger, and asks softly, "I don''t know what Mr. Yu wants to talk to me about today? Is it thend in the Western District, or Ruan Shi? "


    Yu Yimo''s body suddenly tensed, and his deep dark eyes ignited a thinyer of anger.


    Two secondster, he spoke in a low but cool voice. "Whether it''s that piece ofnd or Ruan''s poetry, it''s mine."


    Cheng Zixiao smell speech, facial expression also followed to sink a few minutes, cold hum a way, "if I say, I n to pursue her?"

 Chapter 255

    <h4>Chapter 255</h4>


    Yu Yimo shed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes and said, "do you think you have a chance?"


    Cheng Zixiao hook lips, smile does not reach the fundus of the eye, "how no chance, you are not already divorced?"


    Hearing the word "divorce", Yu Yimo''s face was a little gloomy. His voice was tense. "Even if you divorce, do you think you have a chance?"


    He won''t give anyone a chance.


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and Ruan Shishi came in with her coffee. She looked at the two people sitting opposite each other on the sofa and felt a sense of coldness.


    Two men look at each other, the waves surge, without words, can make people feel the sense of opposition between them.


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward, put the tray on the table and said in a soft voice, "coffee is ready."


    As soon as she put the coffee on the table, Yu Yimo suddenly said, "why don''t you talk about thend in the west side?"


    Listen to him change the topic, Cheng Zixiao hook lips, along with his topic asked, "for that piece ofnd, Yu always privately should also know a lot."


    Yu Yimo sipped his coffee and said, "I''m afraid I can''t eat such a big project."


    Ruan Shishi was nearby. She heard that they were talking about the real estate in the west district. She hesitated to leave the office, but she didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to leave without permission.


    Standing aside for nearly 20 minutes, she yawned several times. Finally, the two talked about it.


    Before he left, Cheng Zixiao did not forget to wink at Ruan Shishi and said with a smile, "wait for my call."


    Ruan Shishi is stunned. When hees out of the office, he finds that Yu Yimo is staring at her.


    She gasped, "Yu always If it''s all right, I''ll go first. "


    Yu Yimo stares at her and refuses to speak. Finally, he asks in a deep voice, "is Cheng Zixiao chasing you?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and soon responded.


    It seems that they should have said something when she was not in the office just now.


    Looking at the man''s cold eyes, Ruan Shishi suddenly wanted to know what his reaction would be.


    If other men really pursue her, will Yu Yimo care?


    With some expectation, Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, moved his lips and said, "it should be."


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened and his face was a little ugly.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Du Yue pushed the door open. He was surprised to see the confrontation between the two people in the room. "Mr. Yu, everyone is here, waiting for you to go to the meeting."


    Yu Yimo nced at him and answered softly. Then he got up and walked towards the door.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, watching the man walk past him, without even half a minute to stay.


    Seeing that he was about to walk out of the gate, suddenly, with a quick step, he turned to look at her and said, "no matter whether it is or not, you are not allowed to agree."


    His calm voice with irrefutable deterrence, people have no reason to refuse.


    Leaving this sentence behind, he turned around and left with a big step.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, clenched and loosened his hand, but he didn''t understand what he meant.

 Chapter 256

    <h4>Chapter 256</h4>


    Don''t let her promise the pursuit of other men, because care about her? Or is it simply possessive?


    After thinking about it, she thinks that the answer is more inclined to thetter. After all, she has been with him for such a long time and has seen how nervous ye Wan''er is more than once. She knows very well that in Yu Yimo''s heart, she can''tpare with ye Wan''er at all.


    With a self mocking smile, Ruan Shishi stepped out of the office, forgot all the messy thoughts that bothered him, and went back to the administration department.


    Just walked to the Department''s public office area, Meng Zihan saw her, but he took the initiative to meet her, with a worried tone, "Ruan Shishi, where have you been?"


    "I went to the president''s office." Ruan Shishi cheered up and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Mencius Han raised his eyebrows, with a tone of indistinct meaning, "just now vice president Xu called and said to let you go. If you are not here, he came to look for you by himself."


    Next to it is the public office area. Everyone is working quietly. Meng Zihan''s words can be heard by the whole office.


    For a moment, Ruan felt the eyes of all the people gathering on him.


    Originally, she and vice president Xu couldn''t tell the truth clearly. Now, Xu Fengming doesn''t evade suspicion at all and goes directly to the administration department to find her. Isn''t this intentional to leave someone a handle?


    Ruan Shishi frowned and said in a deep voice, "OK, I know."


    With that, she walked straight to her office.


    Go to the office door, a push open the door, she saw Xu Fengming is sitting in her office chair, looking at what documents.


    Seeing hering in, Xu Fengming casually put down the document, looked at her sharply, and said with a smile, "it seems that assistant Ruan is very leisurely in his work, and he can wander around during his working hours. Is there anything more important than his work?"


    Ruan Shishi recognized the irony in his words and pulled out a smile. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Xu. What can I do for you today?"


    Before Lan Jie arranged the task, she specially exined that she only needed to be a temporary assistant for Xu Fengming for one week. Now it''s the second week. It''s reasonable that Xu Fengming has no right to transfer her again.


    "Yes." Xu Fengming smile, a pair of muddy eyes straight lock in her body, "there is a party tonight, you go with me."


    Thinking of thest experience, Ruan Shishi subconsciously resisted, "deputy general manager Xu, the temporary assistantsts for one week. Your formal assistant should have arrived at the post, right?"


    When Xu Fengming heard the speech, he raised his hand and buttoned the table. "He asked for leave today. You follow me."


    He said, and stood up and said in a deep voice, "wait for me in the hall after work."


    There was no room for her to refuse.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and thought of Yu Yimo''s words, which finally made her feel depressed.


    At this time, she had no choice but to endure.


    When Xu Fengming leaves, Ruan Shishi holds her mobile phone and hesitates to say something to Yu Yimo.


    Just now she came back from his office. It happened that he was going to a meeting. Even if she went to see him at this time, I''m afraid he didn''t have time.


    Ruan Shishi sighed, took out a knife from the pen holder on the desk, put it in her pocket, and then ced an order on the Inte for liver protection and alcohol relief tablets. She felt relieved when she was ready for all this.

 Chapter 257

    <h4>Chapter 257</h4>


    It''s just a social intercourse. Xu Fengming will not eat her even if she is cruel.


    With such a thought, Ruan Shishi was relieved.


    In the afternoon, when the working hours passed, it was time to get off work in a twinkling of an eye. Ruan Shishi ate two pieces of Jiejiu Pian she got and specially changed into a set of conservative long sleeve trousers. Then she left the office.


    In the hall, Ruan waited for more than 20 minutes before Xu Fengming appeared.


    He nced at Ruan Shishi and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, followed him and got on the bus with him.


    Soon, the car arrived at the destination, furongyuan, which is also a hotel called Shanghao in Jiangzhou city.


    At the door of the hotel, when the waiter saw Xu Fengming, he bowed to him and said respectfully, "Mr. Xu, pleasee inside."


    It seems that he is also a regr here.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, they arrived at the reserved box. Ruan Shishi was relieved to see that several bosses had assistants or secretaries with them.


    This time, Ruan Shishi stood aside from the beginning to the end, waiting for Xu Fengming. Besides, he didn''t touch a drop of wine.


    Seeing the three rounds of wine and the end of the party, Ruan Shishi was relieved. Fortunately, this time it was not likest time, otherwise she really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    At the end of the dinner, several managers left in advance, and there were three or four men left. They seemed to be very familiar with Xu Fengming. They were talking andughing in the corridor until they scattered at the door.


    When she came out of the hotel, Ruan Shishi followed Xu Fengming to the car by the side of the road. She opened the door for Xu Fengming and gently reminded him, "vice president Xu, be careful."


    Seeing that he got on the bus, Ruan Shishi was relieved and said in a soft voice, "vice president Xu, it''ste. If there''s nothing else..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xu Fengming waved his hand and interrupted her, "who said nothing else?"


    His eyes were cold in the dark carriage, like the eyes of some kind of animal. Ruan Shishi looked at them with a cold smile and asked, "what''s the matter with vice president Xu?"


    Xu Fengming said in a deep voice, "get on the bus."


    Ruan Shishi was a little scared. She looked at the time. It was more than eight o''clock. She took a deep breath and got on the bus.


    When the door closed, she heard the man next to her telling the driver, "streamer club."


    Hearing these words, Ruan Shishi turned his head in amazement, looked at Xu Fengming and asked, "is vice president Xu going to drink?"


    His eyes seemed to sh a trace of disdain and said with a smile, "Xiao Ruan, do you think the business in the world is so easy to do? Having dinner, having a talk in the office? Do you know how many things are settled at the table? "


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he sat beside him, holding his hands tightly together, and his palms were sweating.


    Although she has never been to any streamer club, she knows exactly where it is.


    The sound and the color, the light and the wine.


    On one side, Xu Fengming seems to see the anxiety and tension of Ruan''s poetry. Heughs and his voice is low. "Little Ruan, it''s not that I said that you have seen too little, young, orck of experience."


    It sounds like the elder''s advice to the younger generation, but Ruan Shishi is afraid. She takes a deep breath and touches the slender art knife in her pocket, which makes her feel relieved.

 Chapter 258

    <h4>Chapter 258</h4>


    She was silent all the way. When she got to her destination and saw the cars in front of and behind her, she realized that it was the people who had dinner together in furongyuan just now. It seemed that they had made an appointment with Xu Fengming.


    Ruan Shishi looked around and saw that in addition to her, there was a secretary of general manager Chen. She was relieved and went into the club with them.


    When we got to the box, the waiter first brought up a few bottles of wine. A boss surnamed Cheng joked, "today is vice president Xu. We have to open our stomach and only drink good wine!"


    The other two menughed at each other and agreed, "yes, it''s hard to be happy. Brother Xu shouldn''t be too stingy?"


    Xu Fengming raised his hand. His voice was strong and forceful. He affirmed, "it''s natural. You all order it by yourself and direct it to my ount!"


    As soon as the wine was opened, they had a round of drinking, and the atmosphere became warm.


    Ruan Shishi and another secretary of General Chen sat together. They both sat in the corner and did not speak.


    On one side, Mr. Cheng said with a smile, "Mr. Xu and Mr. Chen''s assistants are all beautiful women, but they don''t like to talk. Since they are all here, why don''t you have a drink with us?"


    When he took the lead, several other bosses echoed.


    Chen always smell speech, to his secretary make a wink, "Xiao Yao, didn''t hear a few boss''s words?"? How about a toast? "


    The woman called Xiao Yao got up, picked up her ss, poured a ss of wine, stood up to say hello and toast to several bosses, and said a few beautiful words to cheer her up, then drank a ss of wine.


    Look at her one breath to drink a ss of wine, several men are coaxing like pping.


    When Xiao Yao finished drinking, everyone''s eyes fell on Ruan Shi.


    Feeling Xu Fengming''s gloomy eyes, Ruan Shishi knows that she can''t hide at this time. Besides, the secretaries brought by other bosses have been drinking. If she doesn''t drink it, it''s obvious that Xu Fengming is in trouble, so she has to drink it.


    Ruan Shishi poured a ss of wine, learned from Xiao Yao to say a few words of blessing to the boss, and then looked up to do it.


    Hearing their cheers, Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it wasing to an end, but he didn''t know it was just the beginning.


    After a round of drinking, several men joked and yed games with each other. Seeing the bottom of the bottle, they called the waiter again.


    After ordering a few bottles of wine, the waiter was stopped by Mr. Cheng before going out. "Wait a minute, call some beauties."


    When he said that, the people around him all followed.


    Cheng''s eyes narrowed into two cracks, and his expression was obscene. "Isn''t this dry drink too boring? It''s so much more fun to have a beautiful woman with you


    "Don''t we have two beauties here? Do we need to call them?"


    Suddenly, several men''s eyes turn to Ruan Shishi and Xiao Yao, and they look at them without worry.


    Being watched like this, Ruan Shishi felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart, as if their eyes were obscene through the cloth with knives.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and wanted to rush out of the box.


    "I''d better ask two beauties toe here, and then we''ll y together!"


    Cheng always suggests, he finish saying, the side rings out a burst of obsceneughter.

 Chapter 259

    <h4>Chapter 259</h4>


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and saw Xu Fengming sitting in the middle of the crowd,ughing with them, his eyes shing narrow light, a disgusting face.


    After a while, the door of the box was knocked on and pushed open, and a line of women in exposed clothes came in.


    Mr. Cheng looked at it and pointed out two.


    "Just the two of you,e on."


    The two women who were called walked over with a smile and sat down in the crowd of men.


    The boss and the manager, who had been looking at the women on the surface, looked at their chests, drank wine and said dirty words.


    Ruan Shishi shrank in the corner, looking at the scene, her nails were all buttoned into the sofa.


    She did not expect that the so-called social intercourse in Xu Fengming''s mouth should be like this?


    Mr. Chen suddenly said, "Xiao Yao,e here and have a drink with Mr. Xu!"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and quickly turned to look at Xiao Yao beside him.


    Xiao Yao looks at her, smiles bitterly at her, and walks slowly to Xu Fengming. He sits down beside Xu Fengming and drinks with him.


    At that moment, Ruan Shishi''s head rang.


    She is a serious employee of thepany, but now, how can she feel that in the eyes of these men, she seems to be no different from the two women who were ordered.


    Ruan Shishi sits on one side, which is out of tune with the scene on the other side. Mr. Cheng turns to see her, squints slightly, takes a ss of wine, and gets up to walk towards her.


    With a smile, he revealed his yellow teeth. "Assistant Ruan, why are you so serious? Isn''t it good for us to y together?"


    Ruan Shishi shuddered and said, "Mr. Cheng, I don''t know how to drink."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t drink! You can still y! I just can''t let you go. "


    He said, turning to one side of a woman in a red tight skirt, "youe, teach this sister how to get along with everyone."


    Red skirt woman smell speech, smile to get up toe over.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist as if she had been pped, and her cheek was hot.


    "Sister, let''s y together!"


    The red skirt woman reached out her hand to pull Ruan Shishi''s hand.


    Ruan Shishi threw away her hand and distanced herself from her, "don''t touch me!"


    What do they think of her!


    She clenched her teeth, looked up at Xu Fengming, and said, "vice president Xu, it''ste. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, she walked quickly to the door.


    Mr. Cheng stepped forward and stopped her at the door! The fun has just begun


    Smelling the strong wine smell on him, Ruan Shishi''s stomach was tumbling and wanted to vomit.


    She stepped back and looked at Xu Fengming in a panic, "vice president Xu..."


    Xu Fengming was not in a hurry. Heughed and said, "little Ruan, why? It''s hard for us to get together and have fun."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank, knowing that Xu Fengming would not let her go at this time. Now that she is in the tiger''s den, she doesn''t know what they will do to her.


    She retreated, and suddenly her arm tightened. The woman in the red skirt grabbed her arm. "Sister, don''t worry! We won''t eat you again! "

 Chapter 260

    <h4>Chapter 260</h4>


    When she said that, all the men in the roomughed.


    Ruan Shishi threw away her hand and gave birth to a burst of anger from the bottom of her heart, staring at them on guard.


    The lewd Cheng always approached her and shook his ss. "If you drink this wine, I can consider whether to let you go."


    Looking at a group of people in the room with a look of watching a good y, Ruan Shishi was cold.


    She knows very well that even if she drinks this ss of wine, they can''t let her go!


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and reached for her pocket, but it was empty inside. The knife she had prepared was gone!


    At this time, not far away came Xu Fengming''s lightughter, "Xiao Ruan, are you looking for this?"


    Ruan Shishi went to see the slender art knife with metal light in his hand, and his body suddenly froze.


    When did the knife get to him!


    Next to Mr. Chen, he couldn''t helpughing and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Xu''s assistant was quite strong!"


    Some people smile and say, "loyal martyr!"


    Suddenly, everyoneughed.


    Anger rose in her chest. Ruan felt that she was about to explode. At this time, she was helpless and helpless.


    "Sister, you are too nervous. I''ll help you cool down!"


    The woman in the red skirt suddenly came forward and shook her hand holding the wine ss. The liquid in the ss sshed directly on Ruan Shishi''s chest.


    The neck and chest suddenly cooled, and Ruan Shishi was covered with goose bumps. Before she could react, the men in the box began tough.


    As soon as she looked down, she saw that the red wine had wet her clothes on her chest. The white cloth was almost transparent.


    "Don''t deceive too much!" Ruan Shishi quickly raised her hand to cover her chest, and her angry body could not help shaking.


    What she experienced here is far more terrifying than she imagined!


    General manager Cheng''s eyes are lusty, and his eyes sweep back and forth in front of her chest. "Xiao Ruan, have a few drinks with us, and be more knowledgeable. No one will touch you. Why do you have to ask for trouble?"


    "Yes! Come and have a drink


    Ruan Shishi steps back and looks at President Cheng approaching her. Her face turns pale.


    Seeing that she was about to be forced to the corner by them, Ruan Shishi suddenly saw a small bathroom inside the box. She thought of it and went in directly.


    She quickly locked the door, and her heart beat like thunder.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Look, she''s scared and hiding!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise outside the door, apanied by theughter of men and women. At that moment, Ruan felt that she was about to explode.


    "Leave her alone! We''ll have our drinks. We''ll call the managerter and get the key to open the door


    Hearing the sound outside the door, Ruan Shishi was hairy. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a call.


    At this time, we can only find Yu Yimo to save her!


    He said that if she had anything, she could call him!


    The phone got through, but it rang several times and no one answered.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was hanging in his throat, and he said "pick up, pick up" in his heart, but no one answered until the end!

 Chapter 261

    <h4>Chapter 261</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s hands trembled and he dialed out again, but no one answered atst.


    Three times in a row, Ruan''s original hope disappeared!


    She thought he was reliable! She thought he would get through the phone the first time! But this is not the case.


    Blocked in this narrow bathroom, Ruan Shishi ispletely filled with fear. She is hairy when listening to the bursts ofughter from outside, because she knows very well that once the manageres with the key, she really has no ce to hide.


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t help shivering. She looked at the three unconnected phones on the screen. She felt a little cold. Her eyes moved down. When she saw song Yunan''s number, she didn''t have time to think about it, so she dialed directly.


    At this time, she really had no one to ask for help.


    The phone rang twice, and someone answered there. At the moment when song yun''an''s voice came, Ruan Shishi was almost ready to cry.


    "Shishi, where are you?"


    Ruan Shishi''s voice trembled slightly and imperceptibly Help me... "


    The man at that end obviously paused for a moment, and then reacted, "Shishi, where are you! What''s the matter


    Ruan Shishi lowered her voice for fear of being heard by people outside, "I was pulled out by the vice president of thepany to socialize. They They asked me to drink with them. I can''t help it. Now I''m hiding in the bathroom and I dare not go out... "


    Without waiting for her to speak clearly, Ann at the other end had already heard the clue. She couldn''t help yelling, "Damn it! A bunch of animals! Don''t be afraid. Where are you? I''ll go to you right now! "


    "Liuguang club, box 606."


    Ruan Shishi had just reported her address when she suddenly thought of something. She said, "Ann, don''te by yourself. There are so many of them..."


    At this time, if An''an rushes over to save her, she will be alone, a girl. I''m afraid that not only can''t save her, but also she will suffer losses.


    Song yun''an at the other end frowned and said, "I understand. Don''t worry!"


    Then she hung up.


    At this time, song yean, her elder brother, is away from Jiangzhou. She has just returned home. Her former friends haven''t had time to get together. It seems that this time, she can only find him!


    Song yun''an felt his pocket, took out a business card, and called directly.


    "Hello, Du Yue, the first request, help! Go to Liuguang club at once


    ...


    Ruan Shishi hid in the narrow bathroom, her body was chilly, and the piece of red wine on her chest had been almost dried by her.


    She held the doorknob and listened nervously to the outside.


    It''s nearly 20 minutes since she called song yun''an. People outside have been drinking round after round, and the movement is big and small.


    Suddenly, a burst of footsteps sounded at the door, and then came the "bang bang" smash the door!


    "Open the door! I want to go to the toilet! "


    Ruan Shishi''s body shakes, and he hears that it''s Mr. Cheng''s voice.


    There was a lot ofughter outside, and someone said, "Mr. Cheng, you''ve scared other girls so much that they can''t even go to the toilet now. It''s really self inflicted!"


    "Yes! Ha ha ha, do you want the manager to deliver the key? "


    Cheng, who was ridiculed, seemed a little worried and said in a deep voice, "hurry to get the manager! I can''t help it! "

 Chapter 262

    <h4>Chapter 262</h4>


    Ruan Shishi in the door clenched the door handle and his heart thumped. He was afraid that the manager woulde in a few minutes.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Open the door quickly!" Outside the door came Mr. Cheng''s voice, a little impatient, "sooner orter, anyway! You can''t escape


    Ruan Shishi gritted his teeth, and his heart was as numb as a tangle, but he did not open his mouth to answer.


    Outside the door of the total waiting for a long time, anxious to kick the door, scold.


    After a while, suddenly a voice came, "herees the manager!"


    Then there was the sound of footsteps and keys.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and slowly tightened her hand holding the doorknob.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll open the door now!" Said the manager, finding the key and opening the door.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, holding the door handle inside, and refused to let go.


    Outside, Cheng always pulled the door. He couldn''t open it. He couldn''t help scolding, "dog day, toast, don''t eat and drink!"


    With that, he tugged at the door handle.


    Ruan Shi couldn''t resist the power of men, and the door was suddenly opened.


    Looking at general manager Cheng and the manager standing at the door, Ruan Shishi was cold all over.


    She stepped back and trembled. "Let me go! Otherwise I called the police! "


    "Call the police? You can''t do it! "


    Cheng always crazy toward her close, a pull out her arm, pull her out.


    The two women who apanied the wine didn''t know when they woulde up to the side, one on the left and the other on the right. They stretched out their hands to push Ruan Shishi. They also asked him, "go! Call the police


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth. Before she could stand still, she was pushed again.


    She kept falling into the sofa when the door banged.


    A sharp roar sounded, "you all stop!"


    Ruan Shi looked up and saw song yun''an rushing in.


    "Shishi, are you ok?" Song yun''an reaches out her hand and pulls her up. She looks left and right and looks worried.


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head. "It''s OK, ANN, I''m ok."


    If shees a littleter, I''m afraid something will happen to her.


    After confirming that Ruan Shishi is OK, song Yunan turns around and drinks coldly at the crowd, "what do you want to do? A group of people bully a woman. Do you have to do it? "


    Several managers and bosses in the room were stunned when they saw this posture. General manager Cheng took the lead to react, squinting and smiling, "assistant Ruan, don''t you want to have a drink and call someone toe, where do you put your leader, deputy general manager Xu?"


    When he said this, he immediately led the fire to Ruan Shi.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes, looked at the ugly Xu Fengming, clenched her fist and inhaled deeply, "I don''t know where vice president Xu put me? Is it right to ask your female staff to apany customers with wine? "


    When she said that, Xu Fengming''s face was a little ugly again, and his eagle eyes were cold, as if he wanted to see through her.


    He snorted coldly, "food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. I''ve never forced you to apany me with wine!"


    Ruan''s poems are full of spirit.


    Did Xu Fengming even say that he didn''t force her to apany him? Do you really want to put a knife around her neck?

 Chapter 263

    <h4>Chapter 263</h4>


    Song yun''an took Ruan''s hand and said, "poetry, don''t talk nonsense to them! Let''s go


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and nodded. Before he stepped forward, Mr. Cheng suddenly spoke.


    "I want to see it! Who dares to go today! " He picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on the corner of the table with a bang. The pieces of the wine bottle smashed all over the floor with a silver and dangerous light.


    Mr. Cheng obviously drank too much, his face turned red, and his forehead was full of tendons.


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly became tense. Ruan Shishi looked at the room with indifferent eyes and unconsciously clenched her fist.


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, there were several knocks on the door.


    They went along the road and saw Du Yue standing at the door. The voice just now was the same as that he raised his hand to button the door.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, subconsciously looking behind him, but did not see the expected figure.


    "Vice president Xu, I''m here to meet assistant Ruan."


    Du Yue came in and bowed to Xu Fengming, but his tone was firm.


    Without waiting for Xu Fengming to speak, Cheng, who is closest to the door, suddenly roars, "get out! A wet nket


    Xu Feng''s face darkened. He suddenly raised his hand and motioned him to stop talking, "Mr. Cheng."


    Then he looked at Du Yue, raised his eyebrows, and asked coldly, "is it Yu Yimo?"


    Du Yue nodded slightly, "yes, it''s Mr. Yu''s order."


    When people in the box heard the name "Yu Yimo", their faces changed a little. Mr. Cheng, in particr, looked at Du Yue in amazement and couldn''t speak.


    In contrast, Xu Fengming had to be calm. He turned his head and took a deep look at Ruan Shishi. His dark purple lips lifted and he said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s go."


    Du Yue nodded and looked at Ruan Shi and song yun''an.


    Ruan took a deep breath and pulled song yun''an out of the box.


    Outside, she unconsciously looked around, did not see the familiar figure.


    "Poetry, let''s go!"


    As soon as she came out of the box, song yun''an took her and quickened her steps.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t have time to ask, so she could only follow her to the direction of the elevator.


    From the Liuguang club, he got into song yun''an''s car. Du Yue, who was behind them, followed him to the back of the car.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He looked at Du Yue and song Yunan, "this is What''s going on? "


    Du Yue is Yu Yimo''s man. Without hismand, he would not be here. But why did Du Yue get on their car after he came down with them?


    Song yun''an started the car and was relieved, "Shishi, I was scared to death just now. Fortunately, I called Du Yue here! Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do! "


    "You..."


    How did song yun''an call Du Yue?


    Seeing that she was confused, song yun''an quickly exined, "I just received your call and couldn''t find anyone to help me. My brother is on a business trip now. I have no choice but to call Du Yue. Don''t you mind?"


    Mind not to mention, she is just curious about how song yun''an can move Du Yue.


    Ruan Shishi said, "I just want to know about you two..."

 Chapter 264

    <h4>Chapter 264</h4>


    Song yun''an seems to have guessed what Ruan Shishi wants to ask. He tightens his hand holding the steering wheel. "Ah, I''ll exin to youter!"


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he didn''t think much. He took a deep breath, calmed down slowly, and suddenly thought of something.


    She raised her eyes, looked at Du Yue in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and asked softly, "Yu Yimo Where did he go? Why don''t you answer the phone? "


    At that time, in the most severe situation, Yu Yimo was the first thing she thought of, but after several phone calls, no one answered.


    Du Yue''s face shed a trace of hesitation, opened his mouth, and wanted to say nothing.


    Seeing his expression, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but feel nervous, "he Is it social? "


    "No Du Yue whispered, "Yu is always in the hospital."


    Hearing the words, Ruan''s poems came to understand in an instant.


    It seems that at this moment, Yu Yimo is apanying Ye Waner in the hospital. No wonder she refuses to answer her phone.


    Seeing the obvious loss of Ruan''s look, song yun''an couldn''t help asking, "hospital? What does he go to the hospital for? "


    Du Yue didn''t want to say it, but at this juncture, he had to say, "tomorrow morning, Miss ye will have an operation, and Yu will stay with her in the hospital."


    When he said this, the atmosphere in the car was obviously cold.


    Song yun''an noticed that it was not right. He peered at the expression of Ruan Shishi, then looked up in the rearview mirror and red at Du Yue.


    She looked at Ruan Shishi and changed the topic. "Shishi, shall I take you home first?"


    Ruan Shishi felt that her head was oppressed by something. She was a little out of breath. In addition to her nightmare experience in the box just now, her head was dizzy and heavy.


    She raised her hand and pressed her eyebrows. She said in a soft voice, "Ann, please take me back to my apartment. I''m not veryfortable."


    Next to song yun''an immediately answered, "OK."


    All the way silent, the car is quiet.


    At the gate of themunity, Ruan Shishi said, "send it here."


    Song yun''an saw her push the door to get out of the car and quickly asked, "Shi Shi, shall I send you back?"


    Ruan Shishi waved her hand, as if she was very tired. "No, you can send him back. Thanks to him today."


    With that, she turned and walked towards themunity.


    Through the gate, Ruan''s mind echoed the words Du Yue had just said.


    At the moment when Du Yue appeared at the door of the box, she thought it was Yu Yimo. Unexpectedly, she thought too much about everything.


    When she needed him most, he was with another woman, thanks to her hope and expectation for him.


    Ruan Shishi pulled his lips and showed a bitter smile.


    When she agrees to do what Yu Yimo has done, she will leave here, leave him, without hesitation.


    At the gate of the residential area, song yun''an''s car still stops there, and doesn''t seem to want to leave.


    Du Yue sat in the back seat and secretly observed song yun''an''s expression. After holding it for a long time, he finally asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Song yun''an frowned. When he asked, her face was even more ugly. She angrily raised her fist and smashed it to the steering wheel. Unexpectedly, her fist deviated and she pressed the horn directly.

 Chapter 265

    <h4>Chapter 265</h4>


    Song yun''an cursed secretly, put down the handbrake and ready to start the car.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Du Yue suddenly opened his mouth, then pushed the door open and got out of the car. He walked around to the driver''s door.


    He stretched out his hand to open the door and looked at Song yun''an slightly askew, "youe down, I''ll drive."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Du more picked pick eyebrow, quietly way, "I''m afraid you have road rage, in order to ensure safety, or I''ll open it."


    Hearing the speech, song yun''an rolled his eyes, but he got out of the car obediently and got into the co driver''s seat.


    Du Yue took a good seat belt and looked at the woman beside him, "go ahead, where are you going?"


    Song yun''an hesitated for two seconds, then said firmly, "go to the bar!"


    After a pause, Du finally started the car and drove to the bar street downtown.


    As soon as the car was on the road, song yun''an couldn''t help looking at Du Yue and asked, "I feel that Shi Shi just likes Yu Zha Nan! Just now when she heard that he was apanying other women in the hospital, her face was full of disappointment! "


    Du Yue did not dare to answer. After all, song yun''an''s "g man" refers to his boss.


    Song Yunan as cruel as a wolf what he could not help continuing to makeints about, "that Yu Mo is really a wolf in the air. He came close to our poetry with his purpose. Now he is not willing to let anyone go after he marriages. What is the logic?"


    Du Yue sat on the side, listening to her pattern, but she did not dare to makeints about it.


    When he got to the bar street, Du Yue found a parking space and stopped.


    Song yun''an pushed the door down, took the car key he handed over, raised his chin to him, "go home by yourself, I''m not in a good mood, I won''t send you."


    With that, she waved to him and turned to walk to the bar behind him.


    Looking at the natural and unrestrained figure of the woman, Du frowned more and more and called her, "wait a minute!"


    At this time, the time iste, how can he watch her go to the bar alone?


    Song yun''an stops, turns to see him, picks his eyebrows and says, "what? Are you going to drink with me? "


    Du Yue hesitated for a moment, raised his foot and walked towards her, "then I Have a drink with you. "


    Song Yunan''s eyes shed a little surprise, and soon recovered as usual. She raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder, "OK! It''s my treat


    Seeing Ruan Shishi just now, she didn''t feel like it. She just wanted to have a drink. Since Du Yue wanted to apany her, she naturally didn''t have any opinions.


    At the bar, without saying a word, song yun''an barked at the bartender, "two Sydney martinis!"


    The bartender''s brother gave her a smile and immediately began to work.


    Song yun''an turned to Du Yue and asked, "what do you drink?"


    Du more pause, "didn''t you just order?"


    He clearly heard that she had asked for two martinis.


    Song yun''an smell speech, picked pick eyebrow, smile in the corner of the lip overflow open, "I drink, always drink even number."


    Under the dim light, a woman''s Danfeng eyes with the action of picking eyebrows up a hook, pull out a subtle and charming arc, star eyes shining, abnormal hook people.


    Du Yue felt that he couldn''t keep up with his breath. He looked away in a panic, cleared his throat and asked for a ss of whiskey.

 Chapter 266

    <h4>Chapter 266</h4>


    Song yun''an got the wine, took a cup and tasted it. He thought it tasted good and drank most of it.


    Du more Leng Leng, he has never seen a woman so drinking, like drinking water in general, even eyebrows do not blink.


    Seeing that her second cup was about to reach the bottom, he could not help saying, "Miss Song, you should drink less."


    Hearing this, song yun''an frowned, "Du Yue, can you stop being so rigid? Miss song, Miss Song, I have a headache, so I call my name song, Yun and an. "


    Du Yue hears the speech, looking at the woman''s side face, some inexplicable tension in his heart.


    Suddenly, song yun''an turned his head and asked him seriously, "Du Yue, I ask you, why do you want to work under that scum man?"


    Du Yue didn''t expect to go around, and the topic came back to his own president. He couldn''t help but have a headache.


    "In fact, Yu is not as responsible as you can see on the surface. He feels guilty about Ruan Shishi and wants to make up for it."


    "Make up for it?" Song yun''an heard something funnyst time. He pulled his lips and said, "it''s making up for leaving people around him?"


    She scoffed and answered her question, "funny!"


    Du Yue knew that no matter what he said at this time, song yun''an couldn''t listen, so he didn''t say more.


    After a cup of wine, song yun''an was already a little drunk. She took Du Yue to y a little game with him. After a long time, she drank and refused to leave.


    It''s gettingte. Du Yue looks at Song yun''an, who is already drunk and unconscious. He knows that it''s not a good way to spend any more time, so he has to settle the bill and help her out of the bar.


    They both drank and couldn''t drive, so Du Yue called for a substitute driver.


    Looking at the woman leaning on her shoulder, her cheeks were flushed and her mouth was murmuring. Du Yue chuckled and asked, "song yun''an, where''s your home? I''ll take you back. "


    Hearing this, song yun''an frowned and opened her confused eyes, "you Want to cheat my address? I won''t tell you... "


    Du Yue was angry andughed, "don''t tell me how I can send you back?"


    "I''m not going back I''m going to be forced to have a blind date again by the old man! "


    Song yun''an waved his hand, turned his head and walked to the other side.


    She could not stand steadily at her feet. Without Du Yue''s support, she stumbled and almost fell.


    Du Yue quickly stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, "be careful!"


    Song yun''an looks up at the worried look on the man''s face, giggles a few times, suddenly raises his hand to hook his neck, and kisses his lips before standing on tiptoe.


    For a moment, Du Yue seemed to be at the acupoint, standing in the same ce, his brain nk.


    That kiss light fall, and light leave, light floating like a dream.


    Du Yue''s heart was beating wildly, his cheeks and ears were burning instantly, and it took him a long time to get over.


    He looked down and saw that song yun''an was already leaning against his chest and seemed to be asleep.


    Du Yue only felt that he had experienced a storm and suffered all the violence alone, but the person in his arms did not know that he was the initiator of the storm.


    Soon, the driver arrived, Du Yue looked at Song yun''an who had fallen asleep, helplessly pulled the corner of her lip, helped her to get on the car, "master, please take us to Xiyasi hotel."

 Chapter 267

    <h4>Chapter 267</h4>


    In this case, he had to settle her in the hotel first.


    When he arrived at the hotel, he opened a room, took song yun''an to her room, put her on the bed, and helped her cover the sheets.


    Before leaving, he stood by the bed, looking at the people on the bed, secretly looking forward to.


    I hope she gets up tomorrow and doesn''t remember anything.


    In the VIP ward of Jinghua hospital.


    Yu Yimo sits beside the bed and coaxes ye Wan''er patiently, "don''t worry, I will always be with you for the operation tomorrow."


    Ye Wan''er nodded cleverly. She hooked her lips. Two shallow pear vortices appeared on both sides of her cheek. "Brother Mo, I''m a little thirsty. I want to drink water."


    Yu Yimo turned to look at the empty mineral water bucket, picked up the cup on the table and said in a low voice, "you wait for me, I''ll get some water."


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes bent, raised a sweet smile, "good."


    Seeing Yu Yimo walking out of the ward, she sits up from the bed, turns her head and looks at Yu Yimo''s mobile phone on the table next to her. She reaches for it, enters the password and opens it directly.


    There are three missed calls on the phone, and the note is "poem".


    Ye Wan''er''s eyebrows tightened and stared at the three missed calls.


    Intuition told her that this must be a woman''s number!


    She bit her lip, secretly wrote down the number, then deleted the call record, and put the phone back in ce.


    She must not allow her brother Mo to have other women around her!


    After the operation tomorrow, she must have a good look to find out whose number it is!


    ...


    throughout the night, Ruan Shishi was having nightmares. She woke up several times in one night, and every time she was in a cold sweat.


    The next morning, Ruan Shishi woke up and frowned at her two big ck eyes in the mirror.


    covered it with the concealer two times, and then she changed her clothes and went out.


    What happenedst night is like a lingering misfortune, which lingers in her mind all the time. When thepany arrives, she is still in a bad state.


    After Ruan Shishi copied the document wrong for the second time, Xiao Han finally couldn''t help it, "Shishi, what''s the matter with you today? I''m out of my mind. "


    Ruan Shishi bit her teeth and shook her head. "It''s OK. Maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    Xiao Han looked at her with a heavy look, sighed, and did not continue to ask.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the afternoon, Ruan Shishi handled most of the work at hand, turned over his mobile phone, and suddenly saw the Department Group Ding Dong Ding Dong''s non-stop news.


    "Internal notice, vice president Xu will visit the Department in 15 minutes, everyone pay attention!"


    After this reminder is sent out, many replies pop up soon.


    "Howe vice president Xu has been running to our administration department when he has something to do recently?"


    I don''t know who answered a message anonymously? I must havee to see someone in the name of work


    Then a second anonymous message came out, "that''s it! We all know that... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shifan looked at the heated discussion in the group and couldn''t help frowning. Of course, she knew that she was the one we were talking about.

 Chapter 268

    <h4>Chapter 268</h4>


    She simply blocked the group message directly, pressed the button to turn off the screen, put the mobile phone aside and continued to work.


    Although the heart advised him not to care, but the nose or gave birth to a sour.


    After a while, there was a sudden noise outside. Someone came to inform us that vice president Xu wasing to inspect the work.


    Ruan Shishi walked out of the office and stood in a row with the crowd.


    Within two minutes, Xu Fengming took a young female assistant to the Department.


    After a symbolic inspection, Xu Fengming asked a few people about the work at hand.


    "At present, I am in charge of this project of Xinghui. I am very happy to see that everyone is very interested in this project. Today, I will say that if this project can be sessfullypleted, all the employees who have participated in it can get the corresponding bonus!"


    When he said that, many employees showed a happy look on their faces and pped happily.


    After all, on weekdays, even if there is no bonus, everyone has to do their duty. But now, Xu Fengming has just been transferred back from his subsidiary, and he even promises to pay the bonus to everyone, which is naturally a good thing for them.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and thought that the inspection tour was over. Who knew that Xu Fengming suddenly turned to the director LAN and asked, "who is in charge of this product quotation?"


    Director LAN replied softly, "it''s assistant Ruan."


    Ruan Shishi was nervous when he heard that he was called.


    When Xu Fengming heard the speech, he raised his head and nced at Ruan''s poem standing on the edge. His eyes sank.


    After a pause, he walked up to her and asked in a cold voice, "I don''t know what assistant Ruan knows about this project?"


    Ruan Shishi bowed her head slightly and truthfully reported, "I have understood the project n and the specific information of the partners provided by thepany. At present, I am preparing to collect the relevant information about the cooperation in the past two years for reference. As for the quotation list, if there is no ident, it can bepleted tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    Xu Fengming''s face changed, his eyes were scornful, and his tone was impatient. "Assistant Ruan, do you work hard? Do you need more than 24 hours for such a quotation? "


    When others saw that he suddenly changed his attitude, they were surprised to see that he was more severe than before, and they were even more puzzled by the ambiguous rtionship between Ruan Shi and Xu Fengming.


    Ruan Shishi looked up in surprise and looked at director LAN, because when she received the task, she did not say that it must bepleted within 24 hours.


    Director LAN naturally understood the meaning of Ruan''s poem. She looked at Xu Fengming with a smile, "vice president Xu, time is still ample."


    Xu Fengming eyebrows a horizontal, gloomy face asked, "time does not guarantee efficiency?"? What do you think thepany does to support you? What''s the matter with you


    Director Lan was scolded and couldn''t speak at once.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and did not answer.


    Xu Fengming turned his head and gave her a cold nce. He ordered in a deep voice, "since you want to hand in the quotation sheet tomorrow, I don''t mind, but in order to enrich your working time, I will arrange some other tasks for you."


    "It happens that no one cleans the rest area next to my office. It''s a punishment and a warning to give you an hour to clean it."

 Chapter 269

    <h4>Chapter 269</h4>


    He said, looking up at the crowd, "I Xu Fengming has always been clear about rewards and punishments. I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes when dealing with things at work. If anyone is idle, you might as welle to me and I''ll arrange tasks for him!"


    Leaving these words behind, Xu Fengming turns around and walks away.


    As soon as he left, there was a hiss in the public office area.


    First give a candy, then p it. Is Xu Fengming trying to set an example to others, or is he deliberately finding fault with Ruan Shishi? What''s more puzzling is that before they could not exin the rtionship clearly, how now it seems that they are especially jealous when they meet with enemies?


    Did two people break up?


    Everyone is full of suspicions. Only Ruan Shishi knows that Xu Fengming did this because of what happenedst night.


    She clenched her teeth and kept everything in her heart.


    Next to LAN, the director looked at her sympathetically and said in a low voice, "Ruan Shishi, since deputy general manager Xu has given the order, you should not dy any more. Go back quickly and finish the work earlier."


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, nodded at her and walked away.


    She knew in her heart that the reason why Xu Fengming asked her to clean up as an administrative assistant was to make her lose face in front of thepany!


    To the rest area next to the deputy general manager''s office, Ruan Shishi took a look at the garbage and dirty floor, and subconsciously frowned.


    Usually, thepany''s sanitation is in charge of cleaning, which is not so dirty, but it seems that no one has cleaned it for a week.


    It seems that Xu Fengming is deliberately finding fault, and even the way to punish her has been thought out in advance.


    Next to him came a woman, who was Xu Fengming''s new assistant.


    Ruan Shishi nced at her badge and saw that it said "deputy general secretary, Su Jing".


    Su Jing raised her eyebrows, with a bit of arrogance in her voice, "vice president Xu sent me to supervise you. In an hour, clean up the ce. Let''s go!"


    Ruan Shishi drew back her eyes and took a deep breath. When she saw the tool room beside her, she went directly over and took out the broom and mop.


    After cleaning all the rubbish together and putting it into the garbage bag, Ruan Shishi was sweating. She was about to go to the next bathroom with a mop when she was suddenly stopped.


    Su Jing stares at the mop in her hand and frowns, "wait a minute! Don''t mop the floor


    Ruan looked at the filthy ground and asked, "how can I mop the floor without a mop?"


    Su Jing put her hands around her chest, raised her chin and said, "vice president Xu has just specially told me that the rest area in front of his office must not use a mop. There will be peculiar smell. You can wipe it with a rag."


    Ruan Shishi frowned, "wipe it with your hand?"


    Even if the cleaning staff in thepany clean the floor with mops, howe they ask her to wipe the floor with their hands? Isn''t that deliberately making trouble for her?


    Su Jing a face of disapproval, "do you have any opinion? These are the instructions of vice president Xu. If you don''t want to do it, go and tell him! "


    Listen to her left mouth a Xu vice president, right mouth a Xu vice president, Ruan poetry head is painful, she gritted her teeth, looked at Su Jing way, "OK, I use my hand to wipe."

 Chapter 270

    <h4>Chapter 270</h4>


    If you want to add crime, why not?


    Originally, Xu Fengming was very reluctant to punish her, but now he just asked her to wipe the floor with her hands. He made it clear that he wanted to see her make a fool of herself.


    But when I think about it, it''s a good thing that Xu Fengming did to her. As soon as it''s spread, it''s estimated that few people believe that there is an ambiguous rtionship between them.


    Su Jing didn''t seem to expect that Ruan Shishi would agree so simply. After hesitating for a moment, she immediately followed up and repeatedly told her, "you don''t want to y any tricks, just for an hour. If you can''t finish it, there are other punishments waiting for you!"


    Ruan Shishi took a breath, put the mop back in the tool room, took the rag and the basin and went to the bathroom.


    After receiving the water and returning to the rest area, Ruan Shishi squatted down, soaked the rag and wiped the stains on the ground bit by bit.


    The rest area is between the president''s office, the conference room and the vice president''s office. Peoplee and go. Whenever someone passes by, they will look at Ruan Shishi with a strange look.


    Ruan Shishi squatted in the same ce, as if on his back, epting the baptism of people''s eyes, all over ufortable.


    After all, it''s insulting to let apany official do such a thing.


    Ruan Shishi lowered her head, pressed the rag with her two hands, and wiped her hair a little along the corner of the wall. Her hair was messy, and she couldn''t arrange it. She was a bit miserable in her appearance.


    Su Jing stood on one side and watched her wipe the ground with pride. From time to time, she raised her chin and stretched her fingers.


    She turned around, raised her foot, pointed a ck stain on the ground with her toe, and said, "here, here, don''t you see such a big piece of gum? Vice president Xu likes to clean up. Don''t you wait for me to clean up? "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi took a look at therge stain, took a deep breath, took a rag and went over, squatted down and wiped it with his hand.


    She rubbed her head down to the ground, and suddenly a low voice came from her side, "about the plot of thend in the west side, I''ll urge you to send it to my officeter."


    She tightened her hand with the rag and looked up subconsciously.


    Yu Yimo is walking towards this side with two people. As he walks, hemands something. It seems that he feels her eyes and turns back.


    For a moment, the two eyes were opposite.


    Seeing Ruan Shishi squatting on the ground with messy hair, Yu Yimo was stunned for half a second. When he saw clearly what she was doing, he could not help wring his eyebrows.


    The next second, without saying a word, he strode straight towards her.


    Half a meter away from her, he stopped, looked down at her, and nced around. There was a wave in his eyes, and his voice was a little obviously unhappy. "Ruan Shishi, what are you doing?"


    Ruan Shishi''s hand in the rag tightened a little. Just when she didn''t know how to answer, Su Jing next to her suddenly came forward.


    "General manager Yu, assistant Ruan made a mistake, and vice general manager Xu punished her for cleaning this ce."


    Yu Yimo frowned, looked at her coldly and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Even if she made a mistake, there was no need to humiliate her in this way of punishment.


    Su Jing raised her eyes to Yu Yimo''s cold eyes. She lost her confidence in the moment and said, "assistant Ruan''s quotation list is not ready, so..."

 Chapter 271

    <h4>Chapter 271</h4>


    "So he was punished to wipe the floor?" Yu Yimo''s eyes lit up a group of anger, "why don''t I know when thepany has such a rule?"


    Just such a word, already with the momentum of people unable to refute, Su Jing body a shake, low head, don''t know how to reply.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes stopped on her for two seconds and then moved away. He looked at Ruan Shishi, who was still squatting there. His cold thin lips pursed and he said in a deep voice, "get up."


    Seeing the anger under the man''s eyes, Ruan Shishi was a little uneasy. When he was in the apartment, he clearly agreed with her that it would be better not to have a conflict with Xu Fengming before taking action. But now, the situation is not very optimistic.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated to stand up. Before he could speak, the rag in his hand was taken away and thrown directly into the basin.


    "General Yu..."


    Yu Yimo turns to Su Jing and orders in a deep voice, "you, clean this ce."


    Su Jing''s face turned white, surprised and panicked, "Mr. Yu, I didn''t make any mistakes..."


    Yu Yimo''s face was cold and his voice dropped to the freezing point. "Why don''t you call vice president Xu?"


    Su Jing responds, quickly nods and goes to the deputy general manager''s office.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her hands together and worried. Yu Yimo asked Xu Fengming toe over. She couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do.


    She asked in a low voice, "isn''t it better not to have a conflict with him recently?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a wave and pursed his lips. "That''s when he doesn''t make trouble."


    He paused and said in a deep voice, "but now, he''s pissed you off."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Yu Yimo turns around and walks towards the deputy general manager''s office. He feels chilly all over.


    Looking at the resolute figure of the man, Ruan''s heart beat faster.


    What Yu Yimo said just now means is that he is fighting for her injustice?


    Yu Yimo walks to the door of the deputy general manager''s office. As soon as he pushes the door open, he sees Xu Fengming sitting on the sofa and drinking tea leisurely.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Xu Fengming raised his head and pulled his lips at Yu Yimo''s smiling face. He jokingly said, "Yimo, I wanted to go out for a cup of tea, but I didn''t expect you toe first."


    Yu Yimo''s face remained unchanged, and he said lightly, "Uncle Xu is quite leisurely."


    A simple sentence, with a bit of irony.


    When Xu Fengming heard the speech, heughed twice. He didn''t mean to get up. Instead, he patted the sofa beside him and said to him, e and sit in silence."


    "No need." Yu Yimo''s face was cold. "I just came here to ask when there was a punishment for people to wipe the floor with their hands in thepany?"


    After a pause, Xu Feng pretended to be enlightened. "Oh, are you talking about assistant Ruan?"


    Yu Yimo is silent and his eyes are fixed on him.


    Xu Fengming said with a smile and a rxed tone, "Yimo, you don''t have to be so serious. When I was in the subsidiarypany, I used this move to manage my subordinates. This method is simple and straightforward, and the most important thing is that it is effective. I used to say two quarrels and two things I can''t remember. As soon as I was cleaning, I firmly remember them. Do you say God is not magical?"


    The more disapproving Xu Fengming is, the more fiery Yu Yimo feels, but he suppresses his emotions. There is no fluctuation in his deep dark eyes.

 Chapter 272

    <h4>Chapter 272</h4>


    "But now it''s not in the subsidiarypany. How to do it? Uncle Xu should be very clear in his heart?"


    The expression on Xu Fengming''s face was a little ugly, and his eagle eyes sank down.


    This sentence is obviously reminding Xu Fengming to put his position in order. The subsidiary is a subsidiary, but now he is in the headquarters. Even if he is rampant, he still has the position of President on his head.


    Xu Fengming''s eyebrows are locked, and the coldness in his eyes is deepening. His eagle like eyes are firmly staring at Yu Yimo, unwilling to give in.


    Yu Yimo looks back without fear.


    A few secondster, Xu Fengming took the lead in hooking his lips and said with a light smile, "Yimo, you are very protective of this little assistant. Is she special?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows closed up deeply. Without half a pause, he answered directly, "I would stand up for any employee in thepany."


    Xu Fengming said with a deep smile, "is that right?"


    "Is Uncle Xu questioning me?" he said symbolically


    "That''s not true." Xu Fengming did not open his eyes, reached out and poured a cup of tea, "drink a cup together?"


    Yu Yimo said faintly, "no, Uncle Xu, enjoy it slowly."


    With that, he turned straight away.


    Xu Fengming raises his eyes and looks at Yu Yimo''s back. The coldness of his eyes deepens.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few years, Yu Yimo''s growth can''t be underestimated. He''s no longer the boy of that year.


    Watching his back disappear in sight, he sneered.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t make waves!


    After all, he is not the only one who wants to punish him.


    ...


    in the office of the president, Ruan Shishi stands at her desk and looks at the man in front of her uneasily.


    It''s been five minutes since they came in, but Yimo still doesn''t mean to open his mouth.


    After a while, Yu Yimo finally looked up at her and said, "I heard Du Yue say that you almost had an identst night."


    Mentioning what happenedst night, Ruan Shishi could not help but feel a chill. She bit her teeth and answered, "well."


    Yu Yimo''s eyeground emotion is surging, and his hand holding the mobile phone is slowly tense.


    He had specially told her to call him as soon as she was in danger, but he didn''t receive her call when it happened yesterday.


    If it wasn''t for Du Yue, I''m afraid he didn''t know it at all.


    "Pa!"


    He photographed the mobile phone on the desktop, and a thinyer of anger appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "Why don''t you call me?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned.


    Didn''t call him? She called him three times, but no one answered!


    Her heart seemed to be bound by something. Ruan Shishi was a little out of breath. Beichi bit her lower lip. Her clear eyes looked up at Yu Yimo and asked, "if I beat you, can youe and save me?"


    He stayed by Ye Wan''er''s side, afraid that he would not have time to watch his mobile phone at all!


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    What she said is true. Even if she called himst night, he might not be able to get there

 Chapter 273

    <h4>Chapter 273</h4>


    After a short pause, he stood up and walked towards her. Looking at the woman''s reddish eyes, he felt as if something had hit his heart.


    He admitted that many times in front of Ruan Shi, he did not do enough.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and forced her tears back. She pretended to smile easily and asked, "when can we act?"


    She doesn''t want to wait any longer. It''s torture for her to wait like this. When is the end?


    Yu Yimo''s face became more serious and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too long."


    He knew that she had suffered a lot of grievances, and Xu Fengming had to wait until a suitable opportunity to start.


    Then he raised his hand and tried to close the broken hair on Ruan Shishi''s cheek behind his ears. However, as soon as he touched her, she backed away from his hand.


    Yu Yimo''s hand was suspended in the air for a few seconds.


    Embarrassed breath rises, Yu Yimo frowns slightly and takes back his hand.


    Ruan poetry don''t open eyes, light way, "nothing, I''ll go first."


    With that, without waiting for Yu to speak in silence, she walked out.


    Yu Yimo''s hand is frozen, clenched and loosened. Looking at the woman''s back, she finally pursed her lips and turned away.


    From the president''s office, Ruan Shishi absentmindedly returned to the administration department, and her colleagues in the Department stared at her like monkeys.


    Meng Zihan leaned half on the doorframe and looked at hering. The meaning of her smile was not clear.


    She deliberately cleared her throat and asked with a smile, "assistant Ruan, have you cleaned up the rest area?"


    Listening to her sarcastic remarks, Ruan Shishi''s fist slowly tightened.


    Every time Meng Zihan did this to her before, she tolerated it, but this time, she had no patience and would not tolerate it any more.


    Looking at her colleagues waiting to see jokes one by one, she clenched her fist, looked at Mencius Han, and said word by word, "shut up."


    Crisp drop these two words, she did not turn back toward his office, leaving a face of Meng Zihan.


    Meng Zihan''s face looked at her back in amazement. He never thought that she would reply to her like this. When he saw her colleagues secretlyughing, she was even more like being pped in the face. She lost all her face!


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Shishi has a big temper now, since she dares to do this to her!


    The more Meng Zihan thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Finally, he can''t help it. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Cheng Lu.


    She wanted to see when Ruan''s poems could be rampant!


    Since Ruan Shishi broke Meng Zihan''s prestige in front of a group of colleagues in the Department office area, there have been some subtle changes in the expression of Ruan Shishi.


    After several days of peace, even some of the voices behind their backs are much less.


    Taking advantage of the noon break, Xiao Han takes Ruan Shishi to the rest area to chat.


    "Shishi, do you know that since you told assistant Meng to shut upst time, no one in the Department dares to talk nonsense these days."


    Ruan Shishi stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon and said absently, "is that right?"


    She didn''t quite believe that her casual "shut up" had such deterrent power.

 Chapter 274

    <h4>Chapter 274</h4>


    "Really Xiao Han nodded hard, "I found that our colleagues are bullying each other. If they dare to say anything again, you''ll take it back!"


    Hearing her saying this, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but raise her lips.


    The reason why she did that to Mencius Hanst time was that she couldn''t get rid of the pressure in her heart. It happened that Mencius Han deliberately acted as a demon, so she said it.


    Now think about it, it''s quite rxing.


    Xiao Han took a sip of the fruit juice and sighed, "it''s the end of the month again recently, so many documents have to be collected. It''s very annoying..."


    Ruan Shishi looked up at the gloomy sky outside the window, and he didn''t know why he was in a gloomy mood.


    For her, the end of the month is nothing to be afraid of. The endless waiting is the most terrible.


    At the beginning, he promised Yu Yimo to help him overthrow Xu Fengming, but now she doesn''t even know when he will act or what the specific n is.


    "Buzz -"


    the mobile phone in her pocket rings suddenly. Ruan Shishi takes it out and finds that it''s Ms. Liu calling. She shows her interest to Xiao Han, then gets up and walks to the window to answer the phone.


    "Hello? Mom


    There came the flustered voice of Ms. Liu, "poetry! Where are you? Come to the hospital, your father has an ident


    "What


    Ruan Shishi''s head hummed. She quickly asked, "what''s wrong with my father? In which hospital? "


    Liu said anxiously, "he was still in ss in the morning. He suddenly had a heart attack and fainted in ss. Come on! In the second central hospital. "


    "I I''ll go right away! "


    For a moment, her heart came up to her throat, she almost hung up with trembling, tears gushed out.


    Looking at Xiao Han with a puzzled face, Ruan Shishi said in a trembling voice, "my father has an ident, Xiao Han, please take a leave for me..."


    Xiao Han was also startled, "OK, ok Go quickly


    Ruan Shishi didn''t care about anything else, and hurriedly ran towards the elevator entrance.


    Professor Ruan suffered from heart disease and took medicine all the year round. She thought her condition was under control, but she didn''t expect that what she was most afraid of happened!


    When the elevator reached the first floor, she rushed out as soon as the door opened.


    At this time, she just wanted to rush to the hospital and stay by Professor Ruan''s side!


    Yu Yimo just went back to thepany after dinner with his customers in the morning. When he came to the door, he saw Ruan Shishi rushing towards this side.


    Seeing that her eyes were red, he didn''t want to stop even if he bumped into someone. He turned to Du Yue and asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Du Yue looked puzzled, "I don''t know..."


    Yu Yimo frowned and saw that Ruan Shishi was about to run out from the side. He strode forward and stretched out his hand to hold her, "Ruan Shishi!"


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked back, he saw that it was Yu Yimo. He hardly hesitated. He reached out to shake him off and said, "let me go!"


    Yu Yimo held her arm and refused to let go. "What are you in such a hurry to do?"


    Ruan Shishi was almost ready to cry, her voice was trembling, "my father has an ident, now in the hospital!"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank. Without saying a word, he immediately followed her and walked out, "which hospital? I''ll take you there! "

 Chapter 275

    <h4>Chapter 275</h4>


    How to say, Professor Ruan is his former teacher. At this time, he has no reason not to contribute.


    Seeing Yu Yimo''s car parked at the gate of thepany, Ruan Shilian said, "central second courtyard!"


    At this time, as long as she can get to the hospital quickly, no matter whose car she takes, she is willing to!


    Rush to the hospital, Ruan poetry rushed to the operating room, see Ms. Liu standing outside the door, anxiously pacing up and down.


    "Ma!"


    "Shishi, you are here atst!" Seeing Ruan Shishi, Ms. Liu rushed up and hugged her, her eyes were red.


    Listening to her mother''s dumb voice, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but burst into tears, "Mom, don''t worry, dad will be ok..."


    This sentence is not only tofort Ms. Liu, but also tofort herself.


    Yu Yimo came forward, looked at Ms. Liu and nodded to her, "aunt."


    As soon as she saw Yu Yimo, Ms. Liu immediately raised her hand to wipe her tears. Her tone calmed down a bit. "Xiao Yu hase too."


    As she spoke, she raised her eyes and looked at Ruan''s poem.


    Ruan Shishi understood her meaning and said softly, "I met him at the gate of thepany. He just sent me to the hospital."


    Apart from these, there is nothing else.


    Ms. Liu sighed, clenched Ruan''s hand, and finally said nothing more.


    Half an hourter, the red light outside the operating room finally went dark. The door opened and the doctor came out.


    Ruan Shishi took Ms. Liu to meet her and asked, "doctor, how is my father?"


    "I''m out of danger, but I need to observe again. If my family members want to prepare some daily necessities, I need to be hospitalized."


    "All right!"


    When he heard that Professor Ruan was ok, Ruan Shishi was relieved.


    After the nurse pushed the person to the ward, Ruan Shishi and Ms. Liu could go in to see him.


    Professor Ruany on the bed with no blood on his face. He gave them a weak smile and said, "it''s OK, don''t worry..."


    Looking at such a father, Ruan Shishi felt a pain in her heart, and her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    When Professor Ruan was normal, she didn''t feel anything. Now when she saw him lying on the bed, pale and fragile, she really felt afraid.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t want to wipe her tears in front of her father''s face. She couldn''t help it. She turned and walked out of the ward. As soon as she went out, she ran into a broad embrace.


    She looked up with tears in her eyes and looked at the man.


    Yu Yimo saw that Ruan Shishi''s face was full of tears. He twisted his eyebrows, reached out his hand, took the handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her, "wipe it."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, reached for it and lowered his head to see that he was carrying a lot of things, such as a thermos, a washbasin and a lunch box.


    She stopped, "you..."


    No wonder he disappeared as soon as he turned around. He was shopping.


    Yu Yimo looked at her and said faintly, "wipe your face, I''ll go to see the teacher."


    Then he pushed open the door of the ward and went in.


    Ruan Shishi picked up the handkerchief, wiped the tears off her face, and turned back to the ward.


    As soon as she entered the ward, she saw Professor Ruan on the bed looking at her and Ms. Liu, "you two Go out first. I have something to say to emer... "

 Chapter 276

    <h4>Chapter 276</h4>


    Ruan Shishi looked at Yu Yimo and his father on the bed. He called out uneasily, "Dad..."


    Professor Ruan was resolute and said again, "you Go out first


    Ruan Shishi and Ms. Liu looked at each other and walked out of the ward together.


    As the door closed, she became more and more uneasy. What did her father want to say to Yu Yimo when he left him alone?


    Ward, two men look at each other, a time of quiet some terrible.


    Finally, Yu Yimo broke the strange atmosphere and said, "teacher, what can I do for you?"


    Professor Ruan took a deep look at him, sighed, and his pale lips moved. "Yimo, you can see that my physical condition is not as good as before."


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange the best doctor for you..."


    Without waiting for Yu Yimo to finish his speech, Professor Ruan raised his hand slowly, indicating that he didn''t need to say any more.


    Professor Ruan sighed in secret and said, "I know my body. You don''t have to worry about it any more. The only thing I can''t worry about now is poetry."


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Yu Yimo withplicated eyes.


    Before, he personally handed his precious daughter to Yu Yimo, but he was his favorite student. He thought they could be well, but who knows


    Yu Yimo looked up at Professor Ruan and inhaled deeply. "Teacher, I didn''t fulfill my promise to you..."


    Professor Ruan shook his head, "how can there be no bumps on the emotional Road, but I still want to ask you to take care of Shishi for me. If you can make up, this is the scene I would like to see most. But if you can''t, I won''t force you. At least, as a friend, you can help her asionally... "


    He is too clear about his daughter''s temperament. He knows that she is naive, stubborn and vulnerable. Yu Yimo is obviously capable of protecting her.


    Yu Yimo closed his eyebrows and did not answer in silence.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Professor Ruan sighed, "forget it, Yimo, I won''t force you..."


    Yu Yimo, with a slightly changed look on his face, said, "teacher, don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    He was in debt to Ruan''s poetry, not to mention that he was her ex husband. Professor Ruan''s request was not excessive.


    Professor Ruan''s eyes shed a glimmer of light, "would you like to Take care of her for me? "


    Yu Yimo hooked the corner of his lip andforted him, "well, yes, teacher, you are so good to heal. Don''t worry too much."


    When he heard that he had made a promise, Professor Ruan was relieved. He nodded and his eyes twinkled with tears


    Yu Yimo will be relieved.


    At the same time, Ruan Shishi stood outside the ward, anxious to turn around.


    On one side, Ms. Liu could not help nagging, "poetry, can''t you focus on it?"


    Ruan Shishi frowned, a little flustered, "Mom, do you think my father and Yu Yimo won''t say anything?"


    Ms. Liu immediately asked, "what''s wrong with the nonsense? Anyway, both of you are divorced now. What are you afraid of? "


    Ruan Shishi was stunned.


    She''s right. She and Yu Yimo are divorced now. What else can she be afraid of?

 Chapter 277

    <h4>Chapter 277</h4>


    Seeing his daughter Mumu standing in the same ce, Ms. Liu stepped forward and asked, "is it difficult that you still have him in your heart?"


    In a word, Ruan Shi''s face was dry and some of his heart was empty.


    A few secondster, she deliberately raised her voice and said, "how can it be! How can I have him in my heart! I''m divorced from him! "


    Her voice did not fall, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, "click" sound, Ruan Shi body then a stiff.


    Leng for a moment, she immediately turned around, just to Yu Yimo''s deep and bottomless eyes.


    He frowned slightly, and his face was a little gloomy.


    It seems that he heard what she said just now!


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi wanted to find a hole to go in! How embarrassing!


    Yu Yimo''s eyes stayed on her for a short time, and her face recovered as usual. She closed the door of the ward gently, looked at Ms. Liu and said, "aunt, the teacher just fell asleep. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Ms. Liu nodded, looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "you can go too. You have to go to work in the afternoon. I''ll be here alone with your father."


    Ruan Shishi wanted to stay, but she was determined to stay, and she didn''t want to make trouble any more. She had to say, "Mom, I''lle to see Dad another day."


    Ms. Liu waved her hand, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Ruan Shishi follows Yu Yimo. They enter the elevator one by one, and neither of them talks to each other.


    When the elevator came down, it stopped on the pediatrics floor, and a group of parents with their children rushed in, instantly filling the empty elevator.


    Ruan Shishi was pushed to the corner. Next to her was a middle-aged uncle with a big belly. The beer belly propped up directly against her side. When she touched her hand, the uncle bared his teeth and gave her a smile.


    Ruan Shishi felt unwell and shrunk to the corner as much as possible, but unexpectedly, the middle-aged uncle also pushed towards her side.


    Unexpectedly, in the hospital elevator, she can meet salty pig hand, she frowned, just don''t know what to do, next to suddenly stretched out a hand, gently hold her shoulder, and then, Yu Yimo squeezed away the people beside, directly in front of her.


    Ruan Shishi''s back is in the corner, and the front is blocked by Yu Yimo''s body. Seeing this, the uncle next to him feels his nose in embarrassment and doesn''te back.


    Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo face to face and are close to each other. She can not only smell the light green wood fragrance from him, but also feel the zing heat from him through a thinyer of cloth.


    What''s more, her forehead just touched the man''s chin, and his warm breath just sprayed on her forehead, itchy, numb and hot.


    It''s the first time that I have been in face-to-face contact with Yu Yimo.


    Unconsciously, Ruan Shi''s cheek was covered with a thinyer of red halo, and her breath was also hot.


    Just as she was in a hurry, Yu Yimo suddenly lowered her head and spoke softly, "you were at the door of the ward just now..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Ruan Shishi suddenly responded. She quickly said, "I didn''t say anything!"


    At that time, she did not expect that what she said was just heard by him, just like she had done something bad and was directly hit by the client.

 Chapter 278

    <h4>Chapter 278</h4>


    Seeing Ruan''s reaction, Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows, "is that right?"


    He heard it clearly and remembered it clearly.


    Men spit out these two words, ending up, with a few indescribable charm, Ruan poetry heart a tight, heart rate unconsciously elerated.


    Finally, when the elevator reached the first floor and heard the sound of "Ding", Ruan Shishi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    When shees out of the elevator, Ruan Shishi follows Yu Yimo''s nting back, always walking slowly. When she gets to the door of the hospital, she is still puzzled about whether to get on Yu Yimo''s car and go back to thepany with him.


    Yu Yimo took a few steps forward, and suddenly found that the woman was not very strong. She took a step and turned her head to look at her.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, stepped forward, met his eyes, and bravely said, "if you have something to do, don''t worry about me, I can call a car back to thepany."


    Yu Yimo''s cold voice rang out, "I''ll go back to thepany."


    Ruan''s poems are still hesitant.


    Yu Yimo seems to have insight into all her psychological activities, "why, afraid of me? Don''t even dare to take my car? "


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and quickly changed his face, "who said I dare not


    After getting into the car, Ruan Shishi fastened her seat belt and watched Yu Yimo put down the handbrake and start the car. She couldn''t help but ask, "what did my father tell you in the ward just now?"


    It is false to say that she is not curious. She has been holding on to this question until now.


    Yu Yimo''s action of steering wheel never stopped, and he didn''t even look back. He just asked faintly, "do you want to know?"


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Ruan Shishi nodded, "well."


    The car started and drove slowly on the road. Yu Yimo didn''t speak for a long time, as if he was deliberately hanging Ruan''s appetite.


    After waiting for a long time, Ruan Shishi was about to ask again when Yu Yimo suddenly said, "the teacher said, let me take care of you."


    She was stunned. "Ah?"


    How to manage?


    Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at her without blinking. "Don''t tangle with the opposite sex, and don''t leave at will. He asked me to protect you."


    Ruan Shishi obviously refused to believe, "how can it be!"


    What is the requirement? How is it like Yu Yimo''s own request?


    Yu Yimo turned back and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the teacher."


    As soon as she asked herself, Ruan Shishi let off steam. She didn''t dare to ask Professor Ruan. What''s more, he still hasn''t recovered in the hospital. If yu Yimo said it was true, it would be really embarrassing.


    Ruan Shishi clenched the corner of her clothes and slowly recovered after a long time. She turned her head to Yu Yimo and said in a deliberative tone, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about me. I won''t give you any trouble."


    He said, "no, I want to do what the teacher told me."


    His tone was firm and there was no room for negotiation.


    Ruan Shishi''s face suddenly wrinkled when she heard the speech. Originally, she wanted to get rid of Yu Yimo''s pursuit of freedom, but now, I''m afraid he will have a better excuse to restrain her.


    After biting his teeth, Ruan could not speak for a long time.

 Chapter 279

    <h4>Chapter 279</h4>


    Seeing that the car was about to reach the gate of thepany after another intersection, Ruan Shishi suddenly stopped, "you stop, I want to get off..."


    She doesn''t want to meet any colleagues at the gate of thepany, and it''s really hard to tell.


    Yu Yimo frowned when he heard the speech, but he still pulled the car to the side of the road.


    "Thank you for taking me to the hospital today."


    Ruan Shishi said, turning to push the door to get off.


    Yu Yimo said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This Sunday is the 70th birthday of the old man of the Bai family in Jiangzhou. The Bai family and the Yu family have had a lot of cooperation. This birthday banquet has given thepany several ces. I''ve reserved one for you. You can go and have a look."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment when he heard the speech, but he was puzzled.


    As if she had thought of her question for a long time, Yu Yimo lowered his voice and said, "this birthday, Xu Fengming and his wife will also go. Let''s go and see if we have a chance."


    In a word, Ruan Shishi suddenly realized that her eyes were a little serious, and she nodded, "OK, I''ll go."


    Last time he made it clear to her that the first step to bring down Xu Fengming was to divorce Xu Fengming and his wife Chen Yu, because only in this way can we continue the next step.


    Although she didn''t know what the next step was, she knew that only by taking action could she achieve her expectation.


    Ruan Shishi got out of the car, closed the door behind him, and walked to the sidewalk.


    The car parked on the side of the road slowly drove away, and not far away, a person was hiding behind a tree, looking at the picture of Ruan Shishi getting off the car.


    A few secondster, he put away his mobile phone with satisfaction, lowered the cap on his head and left quickly.


    Jinghua hospital, VIP high-end ward.


    Ye Wan''er sat on the sofa, looking at the photos in her hand, her body trembled unconsciously.


    If she didn''t see the photo with her own eyes, I''m afraid she can''t believe that there are other women around Yu Yimo!


    Thest time she heard that woman''s voice on the phone, she was suspicious, but Yu Yimo exined it to her.


    After that, she saw the missed call on Yu Yimo''s mobile phone. She wrote it down and asked people to check it. It was a woman named Ruan Shishi who worked in Yu''s family. So she sent someone to follow Ruan Shishi for a few days. Unexpectedly, her rtionship with Yu Yimo was really unusual!


    Ye Wan''er clenched her mobile phone, her knuckles were slightly white, she bit her lower lip, identally forced, and blood beads came out of her lips.


    Originally, she thought that after the operation, she and her brother Mo would be together. But unexpectedly, a woman took advantage of her illness to hook up with Yu Yimo. How could she bear it!


    No, she can''t wait to die!


    Not to mention a Ruan poem, even a hundred or a thousand, she would not allow her brother Mo to be robbed!


    Back to thepany, Ruan Shishi began to be busy with the work at hand. After he was busy sending several documents to the archives, he was suddenly stopped by Xiao Han on his way back.


    "Xiao Han, why are you here..."


    "I''ll send a watch to the finance department." Xiao Han said, reached out and pulled her to the side, and said in a low voice, "Shi Shi, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 280

    <h4>Chapter 280</h4>


    Seeing that her face was serious, Ruan Shishi followed her a little bit, "what''s the matter?"


    "I saw that Cheng Lu came to our department today. She came to find Meng Zihan. They talked for a long time. They were mysterious. When I went to get water and passed by them, I vaguely heard them talk about your name, but I didn''t hear it clearly..."


    When she said that, Ruan Shishi hesitated.


    Xiao Han continued, "doesn''t Cheng Lu always like to trouble you? I''m a little worried about her finding fault with Meng Zihan... "


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech and hesitated. Finally, she looked up at her and said, "I know, Xiao Han, thank you for telling me."


    Xiao Han smiles at her and whispers, "you''re wee. I just can''t stand them bullying you."


    "Well, you can send the watch first. I know about that."


    Watching Xiaohan leave, Ruan''s heart sank.


    Cheng Lu has always been very targeted at her, which she knows very well, and Meng Zihan also has a problem with her. If they work together to deal with her, they are afraid that she will not have the ability to fight back at all.


    What''s more, Cheng Lu was also the one who secretly took photos of her and Xu Fengmingst time and sent them to Mrs. Xu. It should not be a good thing for them to mention her.


    But now, she has no evidence and can''t do anything. She can only be as careful as possible.


    She took a deep breath and walked away.


    If they really want to do something to her, then she will not just tolerate.


    Since Xiao Han learned that Cheng Lu and Mencius Han were very close, Ruan Shishi was very careful in her work. She paid special attention to what she ate and drank. For two days, nothing strange happened.


    "Ding Dong -"


    while working, Ruan Shishi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked up and scanned. When she saw the special letter note on it, her action stopped.


    In order to be afraid that Yu Yimo would contact her and be seen by others, she specially changed the abbreviation for him.


    These two days, she and Yu Yimo didn''t see each other very much. This time, he took the initiative to send a message to her. Is he going to take action?


    She didn''t think much. She immediately took out her cell phone and opened the message.


    "Wait for me in the underground garage at six o''clock this afternoon. I have something to say."


    In a simple word, the order is clear.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly felt a little excited. He said something might be rted to father Bai''s birthday on Sunday. Maybe Yu Yimo had a n to deal with Xu Fengming.


    She flipped her fingers around the screen and said, "OK."


    Put down the mobile phone, Ruan Shishi suddenly rxed a lot, as long as you can start to act, it is very close to the day of her innocence and freedom.


    After a short rest at noon, Ruan Shishi was a little sleepy when she went to work in the afternoon. She picked up her mobile phone and flipped through the news. Then she saw that the news in the Department group kept ying.


    "Do you know that Yu Zong''s girlfriend is here today! People are very beautiful! "


    "Yes! Do you have a picture? Please share


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, there were many women in the Department. Now when we talk about gossip, we get more and more popr. After a while, someone really sent pictures. Although it''s fuzzy, we can still see the talented women in the pictures, which is quite a match.

 Chapter 281

    <h4>Chapter 281</h4>


    Looking at the two people in the photo, I don''t know why, Ruan Shishi''s heart seems to be blocked by something.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wan''er finished the operation, which is not a few dayster, she can''t wait to see Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi dropped her mobile phone and picked up the cup to pour water in the tea area. It happened that two female colleagues were standing there drinking tea and chatting.


    After a simple greeting with them, Ruan Shishi began to make tea by boiling water.


    "It''s the first time that we''ve seen an iron tree blossom. When did we see a woman around him?"


    "That''s right. I heard that Miss Ye is still in the office now. It seems that their rtionship is very good..."


    The sound of the trivial discussion fell into his ears, and Ruan Shishi bit his teeth, somewhat inexplicably upset.


    She made tea, turned around, left the tea area and went straight back to the office.


    "Assistant Ruan,e here."


    Before reaching the door, Ruan Shishi was stopped by sister LAN.


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi put down the cup and followed sister LAN into the office.


    "Sister LAN, what can I do for you?"


    Lan Jie hands over a document, "this document, take it to the president''s office, let president Yu sign it."


    Ruan Shishi''s outstretched hand pauses, and a trace of unnaturalness passes over his face.


    LAN elder sister didn''t notice her abnormality. She said, "send it as soon as possible, sign it ande back to me."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "OK."


    Turning out of the office in charge, Ruan Shishi felt that what she was holding was like a hot potato. She couldn''t throw it away. She was in a dilemma.


    At this time, if she goes to send documents to Yu Yimo, she will definitely bump into him and ye Waner. If she doesn''t go, sister LAN is waiting for her.


    After looking around, I wanted to find someone to deliver it for her, but in the Department, the only one who can deliver it for her is Mencius Han. Now Mencius Han is so close to Cheng Lu, how can he help her?


    After thinking about it, he didn''t think of a good way. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and had to take the document to the president''s office.


    At this time, she can only be hard on the scalp.


    At the CEO''s office, Ruan Shishi saw Cheng Lu standing at the door from a distance. She and an ran were standing together, and they were discussing something in a low voice.


    Cheng Lu was originallyughing. When she looked up and saw Ruan Shishi, her face suddenly froze.


    ncing at the documents in Ruan Shishi''s hand, she didn''t say anything. She turned her head and didn''t stop her.


    At this time, Ruan Shishi hoped that she could stop her, but who knows did not.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi bit her lip, stepped forward, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Hearing the sound inside, Ruan Shishi summoned up courage and pushed the door in.


    As soon as she opens the door, she sees Yu Yimo sitting at her desk, while ye Waner sits on a small chair, quietly guarding the side.


    She inhaled deeply, went forward to hand in the document, looked down and said, "Mr. Yu, this document needs your signature."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flitted past her, with no extra emotion on her face. She reached for the document and began to look through it, while ye Wan''er was more interested in Ruan''s poems.


    Today''s ye Wan''er looks much better than before. She has red cheeks, pink lips and a long beige skirt. She has outstanding temperament. Although her clever appearance makes people feel close, her upturned eyes are a bit arrogant, not domineering, but full of confidence.

 Chapter 282

    <h4>Chapter 282</h4>


    The world''s rich flower, rich little sister, these pronouns ANN to ye Wan''er, but more appropriate.


    Ruan Shishi can feel her eyes wandering on her body. She slightly droops her eyes, hoping that Yu Yimo can sign the words as soon as possible, so that she can leave quickly.


    Ye Wan''er looked at her, and finally her eyes fell on her chest. When she saw the three words "Ruan Shishi", her eyes were suddenly gloomy, and her face was distorted.


    It''s her!


    Ye Wan''er bit her lips, and her face gradually recovered as usual. A faint smile came from the corner of her lips, and her voice was clear, calling her name, "Ruan Shishi."


    Hearing this, Ruan''s back suddenly tightened. When she raised her head, ye Wan''er already looked at Yu Yimo with a smile.


    "Brother Mo, is that her?"


    Yu Yimo hears the words, turns over the hand of the document one stagnation, looks at Ye Waner, "what?"


    Ruan''s poems are extremely tense. Listening to the meaning of Ye Wan''er''s words, did Yu Yimo ever discuss himself with her? Or does ye Wan''er know her rtionship with Yu Yimo?


    How is that possible?


    Ye Wan''erughs innocuously and says, "it was thest time I heard her voice on the phone and misunderstood you."


    After listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi was suddenly relieved. It turned out that she was talking about that time.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flitted over a trace of fluctuation, but he finally answered faintly, "well, it''s her."


    Ye Wan''er smiles, turns to Ruan Shishi and says in a soft voice, "don''t me me for what happenedst time. Brother Mo has exined it to me. I misunderstood you."


    Ruan Shishi was confused, so he had to nod to her.


    Just when she was in a trance, Yu Yimo handed over the document and said, "it''s signed."


    Ruan Shishi responded, quickly took it, turned and walked out.


    Without taking two steps, she heard ye Wan''er''s voice behind her.


    "Brother Mo, I''ll work with you this afternoon. I won''t make trouble..."


    "No, you''re still recovering. You need more rest."


    "No, I just want to be with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she walked out of the office, Ruan Shishi closed the door behind her, isting the sound inside. She inhaled deeply, and her mind was a little confused.


    She has always thought that Yu Yimo is an untouchable figure like a God. But she never thought that he was no different from ordinary people in love in front of Ye Wan''er.


    He is gentle, patient, considerate It''s just for ye Wan''er alone.


    At the beginning, when she and he were in Yu''s vi, although he was good to her, it was cold concern and polite inquiry.


    With a bitter smile on his lips, Ruan Shishi clenched the document and left quickly.


    Just now, the picture of Yu Yimo and ye Waner together is still in front of us. They are a perfect match. Even if they don''t speak or look at each other, they just sit together and they are like mas that attract each other.


    They are true love, and the time when she appeared in Yu Yimo''s life was an ident at most.


    In the president''s office.


    Ye Wan''er holds Yu Yimo''s hand wrongly, and her eyes turn red. "Brother Mo, I really don''t want to leave you..."

 Chapter 283

    <h4>Chapter 283</h4>


    Yu Yimo patiently advised, "Wan''er is obedient, go back to the hospital first, you need more rest now."


    Ye Wan''er looked at Yu Yimo. Her nose trembled and she put her hand around his waist. "Then you muste to see me tomorrow."


    Yu Yimo raised her hand and stroked her head gently, with gentle eyes, "OK, don''t worry."


    Ye Wan''er nodded, put her finger in a circle in his palm and said in a soft voice, "by the way, brother Mo, I heard that this Sunday is grandfather Bai''s birthday. Can you take me with you?"


    "No way." Yu Yimo''s face sank a little. "Where did you hear that?"


    Recently, he specially told those people who take care of Ye Waner to stop talking and take good care of her. Unexpectedly, she still knew.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo''s face suddenly changed, ye Wan''er was stunned. She hesitated and said, "I listen to my father..."


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo frowned slightly, and his eyes glowed coldly.


    Ye Wan''er noticed that it was not right and said, "brother Mo, my father went to see me yesterday. Are you angry?"


    On the surface, Yu Yimo''s face doesn''t change, but on the bottom of his heart, he struggles in the dark. A few secondster, he says in a deep voice, "no, Wan''er, go back and have a good rest."


    Seeing his cold attitude, ye Wan''er regretted that she would not mention her father in front of him!


    After biting her lips, ye Wan''er knows that it''s time to leave, and she finally loosens her mouth.


    Send ye Wan''er out of the office and watch her leave under the guidance of a servant. Yu Yimo is relieved. He raises his hand and presses his eyebrows. At the end of the day, he is a little upset.


    He raised his hand and pressed thendline, calling Du Yue.


    "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Yimo dropped his eyes, yed with a pen and asked softly, "have ye Fengpeng been to the hospital these days?"


    Du Yue truthfully reported, "he has been there twice in the past two days. Before the operation, he has never been there, or Mrs. Ye goes asionally."


    "Pa!" Yu Yimo pressed the pen under his hand and tightened his eyebrows.


    Ye Fengpeng, an old fox, never put his time in useless ces. At the beginning, ye Wan''er was seriously ill, and the Ye family couldn''t find the kidney source. Ye Fengpeng even refused to take care of his own daughter. Now he contacted the doctor for Wan''er and asked for the kidney source. After the operation was sessful, the old fox came out again.


    Drunk man''s intention is not to drink, how can he not know his intention.


    Yu Yimo''s voice is cold. "In a few days, I''ll transfer Wan''er to another hospital."


    Du Yue heard the speech and said, "OK."


    Yu Yimo inhales deeply and makes up his mind that he will never let Wan''er be ye Fengpeng''s pawn, but he will take his time to settle the ount between him and him.


    All afternoon, Ruan''s poems were absent-minded, and the scene of Yu Yimo and ye Wan''er together always appeared in his mind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when it''s time to get off work, Ruan Shishi looks at her watch. It''s half an hour before her appointment with Yu Yimo.


    I''m afraid Yu Yimo can''t keep the appointment today. He must be with ye Wan''er at this time. How can he have time and leisure to find her?


    Ruan took a deep breath. Seeing the time getting closer to the appointed time, she gritted her teeth, grabbed the bag and left.


    Knowing that he and ye Wan''er were together at this time, she went to the appointment on purpose. Isn''t that without self-knowledge?

 Chapter 284

    <h4>Chapter 284</h4>


    And at the sight of Ye Wan''er''s clear and thorough eyes, her heart is empty. After all, ording to the time, she is the third person who inserts the feelings between ye Wan''er and Yu Yimo.


    Biting his teeth, Ruan Shishi walked into the elevator and pressed the first floor directly.


    On the way home, she sat on the subway and looked at her cell phone from time to time.


    It''s over six o''clock, but she hasn''t received half a text message and half a phone call from Yu Yimo. It seems that he is really busy. Fortunately, she didn''t go to him.


    When she came back home, Ruan Shishi had no appetite. She cooked some porridge and finished her work in a hurry. She picked up the bowl and went to the kitchen washstand to empty herself while washing.


    Although it is true that after moving out from home, life is very free, but a person''s life is really lonely, for a moment, she even miss miss miss liu''s nagging.


    Ruan Shishi turns around and looks at the clock on the wall. It''s already more than seven o''clock. At this time, Yu Yimo should be having dinner with ye Wan''er, right?


    The picture came to mind, and Ruan Shishi bit his teeth, and his heart also came up with a burst of sour.


    Why is she so sensitive to the fact that Yu Yimo and ye Waner are together? Even can''t help thinking of them again and again.


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t figure it out. In a moment of trance, the small bowl in her hand slipped from her hand and fell directly into the sink. A sharp sound of "pa" instantly pulled her back from her own world.


    Looking at the debris in the sink, Ruan Shishi frowned and wanted to cry. This is a cherry bowl she picked up from the store. She didn''t expect it to be broken like this!


    Sure enough, people have bad luck. They even drink cold water!


    felt a grievance in her heart. Her poems were full of sour and bitter tears. She was bitter and sad. Her hands were full of detergent foam, so she stood there and weep silently.


    "Ding Dong -"


    the doorbell suddenly rang, and Ruan Shishi was in tears. When she heard the sound, she froze.


    She must have heard it wrong. How could someone ring the doorbell at this time?


    "Ding Dong -"


    when the doorbell rang again, Ruan Shishi was fully awake. She quickly washed her hands, wiped her tears and walked towards the door.


    Originally also sad mood has not beenpletely adjusted, canthus or slightly wet, she casually wipe hands, hurried to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Ruan Shishi was stunned when he saw the people standing outside.


    Yu Yimo What is he doing here?


    Ruan Shishi bit her teeth, and a trace of stubbornness appeared in her reddish eyes. She pretended to be calm and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "What do you say?" Yu Yimo frowned and looked at her coldly.


    He waited for her in the underground garage for nearly an hour, and she stood him up!


    Ruan Shishi looked away, blocked in the door and did not let him in.


    Looking at her slightly reflective corner of the eye and some red nose, Yu Yimo finally realized the difference. There was a flicker at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "what are you crying for?"


    Ruan Shi subconsciously denied, "who cried?"


    I didn''t expect to be discovered by him.


    Without waiting for her reaction, her wrist was suddenly held, half pushed and half pulled her into the room.

 Chapter 285

    <h4>Chapter 285</h4>


    "You..." Before Ruan finished his poem, the door was closed behind Yu Yimo.


    She gasped, "you''re breaking into a house!"


    Without saying a word, Yu Yimo steps forward, approaches her directly and asks, "Why are you crying?"


    Looking at her red eyes, he was upset.


    "I..." Ruan Shishi subconsciously nced at the direction of the kitchen, and his voice stopped.


    Yu Yimo is clear. He walks to the kitchen and sweeps around. When he sees the pieces of porcin bowls in the sink, he is clear in his heart.


    He turned his head and looked at the following Ruan Shishi. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and asked in a funny way, "don''t you cry for this?"


    In his mind, Ruan Shi is not so fragile.


    Ruan Shishi''s cheek was dry when asked, and he denied it, "who said I cried?"


    As a response, Yu Yimo unbuttoned his suit, took off his coat and threw it into Ruan Shishi''s arms. "Take it, I''ll clean it up."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, "you Clean up? "


    You know, he''s the president of Yu''s group. He''s willing to deal with this?


    But without saying a word, Yu Yimo smoothed up the sleeve of his shirt, carefully picked up the pieces and threw them into the garbage can.


    Looking at the man''s serious expression and no hesitation, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt warm.


    I didn''t expect that he could put down his identity and do such a thing.


    Even when ites to garbage disposal, his every move is pleasing to the eye. The shirt he pulled up is stuck at his elbow, just revealing his wheat skin and smooth little arm lines


    Yu Yimo finished disposing of the debris, turned on the tap and washed his hands. As soon as he turned his head, he noticed Ruan Shishi''s burning eyes. He hooked his lips slightly and asked, "haven''t you seen enough?"


    The man''s voice is full of maism, and Ruan Shishi quickly looks away, with a blush on her cheek.


    She didn''t say anything. She hugged her coat and walked out quickly.


    Yu Yimo wipes her hands and then walks out of the room, catching up with her in three or two steps.


    "Ruan Shishi, why didn''t you look for me in the underground garage today?"


    They clearly agreed, and she promised. Who knows, she changed her divination temporarily.


    Ruan Shishi was a little guilty when he asked, but when she thought of Ye Wan''er, her heart suddenly settled down.


    She gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice, "I don''t think you have time, so you didn''t go. I still have this self-knowledge."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "self-knowledge?"


    He was really curious about her self-knowledge.


    Ruan Shishi looked away and deliberately did not look at him. She put her coat directly into Yu Yimo''s hand and said, "you go quickly. You have a girlfriend. If someone sees you in my house, you will be misunderstood."


    Yu Yimo picked Ying''s eyebrows when he heard the speech, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    How could he feel jealous when he saw Ruan Shishi?


    After a pause, he opened his thin lips and said, "I won''t go."

 Chapter 286

    <h4>Chapter 286</h4>


    He came to see her because he had something to say. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived here, he was driven away by her.


    Ruan Shishi looked up and looked at him in amazement, "you can''t leave! You have a girlfriend. If ye Wan''er knows, what will she think? "


    Seeing that he was still standing in the same ce and didn''t mean to leave, Ruan Shishi was worried.


    Before she married him, she didn''t know ye Wan''er existed. Now she knows, how can she be the third party who destroys other people''s feelings again!


    Impatient and angry, she reaches out her hand and pushes Yu to the door.


    "You go quickly! Yu Yimo, I''m not kidding you! I don''t want people to misunderstand our rtionship! "


    Yu Yimo suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs her wrist and pulls her to himself with no effort.


    The distance between them suddenly narrowed. Yu Yimo bent down and looked at her deeply. Half a secondter, he opened his thin lips and said in a soft voice, "if you say, I''m not afraid of misunderstanding?"


    "You are not afraid, I am!"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and looked at the handsome face in front of her, tears suddenly gushed out.


    She doesn''t want to be scolded by others or hurt the feelings of Ye Wan''er and Yu Yimo.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ruan Shishi tried to get rid of his hand, but his strength was not equal to that of a man.


    Seeing the woman''s anxious eyes, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows pressed deeper. He could not help but tighten her hand. "Do you want me to go like this?"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and forced out a sentence, "yes, you go!"


    She struggled to get rid of Yu Yimo''s hand, and with one effort, her hand passed Yu Yimo''s arm.


    I don''t know why, Yu Yimo''s hand shakes and suddenly looses, even his brow tightens.


    Ruan Shishi quickly stepped back two steps, gasping and looking at him defensively.


    Seeing that the man frowned slightly and lowered his head, Ruan Shishi followed his eyes and saw a long red mark on his forearm.


    She was stunned. After a moment, she thought of something. She lowered her head and looked at her wrist. When she saw the bracelet, she responded.


    There is a rivet pendant on her bracelet, with the sharp end just facing out. Just now, she scratched him carelessly when she tried hard.


    She looked up in a panic and saw that the blood mark on the man''s arm was not shallow. Some blood had seeped out from the wound. It hurt when she looked at it.


    Ruan Shishi was a little flustered, "I didn''t mean to..."


    She just wanted him to leave, but she didn''t want to hurt him.


    She came forward, looking at the wound that was still bleeding, a heart suddenly pulled up, "you don''t move, I''ll get the medicine to clean the wound for you!"


    With that, she immediately turned to look for the medicine box.


    When she moved, she specially brought a small medicine box from home, includingmon cold medicine, anti-inmmatory medicine and liquid medicine gauze, but she forgot where to put it.


    Ruan Shishi opened the drawers in a panic. Just when she thought she couldn''t find it, she finally found the medicine box in the bottom drawer.


    She takes out the medicine box in a hurry and trots to the sofa to let Yu Yimo sit down to deal with his wound.

 Chapter 287

    <h4>Chapter 287</h4>


    She took out the liquid medicine and looked at a long bloodstain of continuous bleeding. Her hand was shaking.


    She seems to be more nervous than herself. Yu Yimo hooks her lips and asks in a low voice, "or I''ll do it myself."


    Ruan Shilian said, "you Don''t move, don''t talk. "


    She took the swab stained with the medicine and carefully wiped the blood for him.


    The potion is the potion after all. When you meet the wound, you will feel the pain of stung. Yu Yimo frowns slightly, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Such a small injury is nothing to him.


    Ruan Shishi looked up at his expression and said in a soft voice, "it should hurt. I''ll blow it for you..."


    With that, she slightly raised her chin, leaned forward to the wound and gently blew.


    A cool feeling really alleviates the pain. Yu Yimo raises her eyes and looks at the woman with gentle action and serious expression.


    She didn''t know how charming her appearance was, and his heart was tickling.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t notice at all. She took the gauze and said in a soft voice, "don''t move. I''m going to wrap the gauze."


    Yu Yimo no longer has the mind to pay attention to others. Every move of the little woman in front of him seems to have an invisible attraction, which makes him unable to resist.


    Thinking of that day at the door of the hospital, she said in a positive tone that there was no picture of him in her heart. Yu Yimo was inexplicably angry.


    He doesn''t believe she doesn''t have him in her heart!


    When Ruan Shishi wrapped up the gauze and pasted thest piece of adhesive tape, Yu Yimo suddenly lowered her head, and her warm lips fell directly to her lips.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi''s eyes widened and his body froze.


    Two secondster, she responded, as if she had touched some mechanism, and her body bounced directly.


    "You Yu Yimo, what do you want? "


    She is angry straight jump foot, can face the man not to cover up of straight white eyes, face immediately burned up.


    It seems that there is still his temperature in the ce where he was just kissing. It''s crisp and hot.


    She wanted to bandage his wound, but he wanted to take advantage of her!


    Yu Yimo slightly raised his eyebrows, and a faint smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You said What''s the matter with you


    Ruan Shishi retreated and kept a distance from him.


    He slightly raised his chin, indicating the wound on her arm, "isn''t that what you cut?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo said carelessly, "so you have topensate me."


    Then he stepped forward and came to her.


    Ruan Shishi panicked and stepped back. Unexpectedly, she tripped over the sofa and fell in.


    She is half sitting and half lying, but before she can get up, Yimo hase over, leaned down and put her hands on the sofa, blocking her in.


    Ruan Shishi felt uneasy. Looking into Yu Yimo''s eyes, she felt that he wanted to eat her.


    "What else do you want?"


    Yu Yimo approached slowly, eyes deep and shining, "guess."


    "I don''t want to Well... "


    Before Ruan''s words were finished, her lips were blocked up, and the man''s mountain like body pressed her down and pushed her on the sofa, unable to move.


    With some strength, Yu Yimo easily pries her lips open to deepen the kiss.

 Chapter 288

    <h4>Chapter 288</h4>


    "No..."


    Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff, and her words were drowned in her lips and teeth. Before she could react, she had a strong force to hook her waist and hold her tightly.


    Their bodies were close to each other. Ruan Shishi felt that he was clinging to a piece of hot iron and was slowly lit by the fire on his body


    As his breath grew heavier and heavier, Yu Yimo was no longer satisfied with a kiss. He brushed her waist with his hot hand and pushed her coat up


    Ruan Shishi was hot all over and her cheeks were red. She felt that he was closing up somewhere. She twisted her body uneasily. Yu Yimo''s eyes were dark for a moment, and her movements were also anxious.


    Is this woman in such a hurry?


    The next second, Ruan Shishi felt his back tight, the man''s hand covered her back buckle, and then she could almost guess what he wanted to do!


    "Don''t..." She quickly pushed him out.


    She can''t be like him!


    If they were husband and wife before, she has nothing to say, but now they are ex husband and ex wife, not to mention Yu Yimo and his girlfriend!


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are light and heavy, and her big hand is close to her waist. No matter how she pushes, she can''t push him away.


    Ruan Shishi panicked, "we can''t do this..."


    Yu Yimo gently lifted his lips, "it''s toote."


    To light his fire, but do not want to be responsible, this is too rogue point.


    Seeing that she couldn''t push him away, Ruan Shishi''s eyes were red with anxiety. At this moment, "Ding Dong -" a glottic bell rang, which instantly made their bodies stop at the same time.


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and looked at Ruan''s poems with some exploration in his eyes.


    At this time, who else wille to her?


    Ruan Shishi was also confused. He pushed him away, arranged his clothes in a hurry, and said in a low voice, "maybe An''an came to see me. Don''t say anything..."


    With that, she quickly walked to the door, opened the cat''s eye and was stunned.


    It''s song yean! How could hee to her at this time?


    As if hearing the sound inside, song yean asked, "Shishi, are you at home?"


    Ruan Shishi stood in the door, heard his voice, some flustered reply, "I I''m here


    Said, she slowly opened the door, only to reveal a not wide not narrow crack, "you look for me, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing Ruan Shishi, song yean had a smile on his face and said in a soft voice, "have you had a rest?"


    Ruan Shishi''s face was a little bit unnatural and said in a low voice, "I''m going to have a rest."


    "It seems that I took the liberty." Song yean hooked his lips, his eyes were gentle, and he said in a soft voice, "but I''m just here to send something."


    Then he took out a rectangr blue velvet box and slowly opened it. "I just came back from a business trip in Japan. I saw this ne by ident. It matched you very well, so I bought it. I passed by your neighborhood just now and I brought it to you by the way."


    On the ck nnel lies a delicate ne, and the six pointed star pendant is delicate and beautiful, with beautiful light.


    It''s really her type.


    "This It''s too expensive. " Ruan Shishi politely refused, "I can''t ept it."

 Chapter 289

    <h4>Chapter 289</h4>


    She and song yean haven''t seen each other since they met each other. Now he gives her a pendant. How can she ept it?


    Song yean raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s all friends. It''s just a small gift. I bought it for an an an. You''re her best friend. You should have a share."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment. Looking at the box he handed over, she knew that if she refused to go on, she would be a little stingy. What''s more, she had to ept it in order to send it here.


    "Thank you, good night."


    Ruan Shishi took the box and said thanks to him.


    Song yean smile, tone put gently, "are friends, say thank you, well, time is not early, you have an early rest."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed and watched him turn and walk. Then he slowly closed the door.


    At the moment when she turned around, she felt a chill all over her body. Subconsciously, she raised her eyes to Yu Yimo''s cold eyes. Suddenly, Ruan felt that the air around her was cold.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and summoned up courage to ask, "you Why are you looking at me like this? "


    It''s like she did something wrong to him.


    Yu Yimo did not answer, but got up and walked towards her.


    The shirt on the man untied a few buttons, revealing a good-looking and strong texture. In addition, his hair was a little messy, and he walked towards her with a full sense of aggression. It was hard to help people''s imagination.


    When the man came in front of him, Ruan Shishi suddenly recovered. Suddenly, his hands were empty and the box was taken away.


    Yu Yimo took the box away and nced at the ne. His face was a bit heavy. He threw the box on the table and said in a cold voice, "it''s ugly."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yu Yimo would be like this.


    She didn''t think much, subconsciously blurted out, "I think it''s pretty."


    Yu Yimo wanted to turn around. Hearing her words, he stopped and turned around.


    The man''s eyes suddenly be cold, the voice also takes a bit of deep cold meaning, "do you like it?"


    Ruan Shishi even if again stupid, also see the man''s displeasure, she took a deep breath, light way, "also All right


    "All right?" Yu Yimo came forward, approached her, looked down at her and asked, "do you like him?"


    What he means by "he" is not others, but song yean.


    Ruan Shishi is slightly shocked. In her impression, song yean is really an excellent man in all aspects. He is gentle and considerate, and treats her well.


    She also thought about whether to continue to develop with song yean. Now Yu Yimo asked her, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    To capture a woman''s short hesitation, it is said that her eyes are dim and her face is cold.


    He knew that Ruan''s hesitation meant that she had some consideration and that she did not have any feelings for song yean.


    There was a trace of irritability in his heart. Before Ruan Shishi could speak, he said in a deep voice, "I understand."


    Ruan Shishi came back and said, "I I haven''t said anything yet


    As soon as she finished speaking, her eyes were dark and her eyes were blocked by the man''s tall chest. She quickly looked up and saw Yu Yimo''s deep and bottomless eyes, "so?"

 Chapter 290

    <h4>Chapter 290</h4>


    What is her answer?


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and whispered, "he and I are just friends."


    After speaking, she was a little surprised. There was no need to exin her rtionship with Yu Yimo, but what she said just now was blurted out.


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo''s tight lips are loose, and the coldness of his eyes is a little less, but his face is still as calm as ever. After sweeping her one eye, he faintly says, "this is the best."


    Then he turned and went to the sofa to sit down.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, a little confused. When he came back, he could not help frowning when he saw Yu Yimo sitting on the sofa.


    How did she feel that he was not going to leave today? It''s not too early now


    "Cough..." Ruan Shishi cleared his throat and nced at the clock, "I I''m going to have a rest. "


    Yu Yimo answered faintly, "well."


    Besides, there was not much movement.


    Seeing his reaction, Ruan Shishi summoned up courage and asked, "you Won''t you go? "


    Is he going to live with her?


    Yu Yimo nced at the gauze wrapped around his hand. His eyes were slightly bright, and his face was still unchanged. "What you owe me is not enough."


    Ruan Shishi didn''t think so much and blurted out, "what do I owe you?"


    When she said that, she suddenly remembered what had just happened, but it was toote to take it back.


    Sure enough, Yu Yimo stood up and approached her with a few indistinct feelings in her eyes.


    Does she think she can default? no way.


    After approaching, he picked her eyebrows and asked, "what do you say? What do you owe me? "


    Ruan Shishi bit her teeth and her face turned red again. She took a deep breath and held her hands tightly together.


    At this time, even if she is clear in her heart, she can''t say it. She can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything!


    She held out her hand to push Yu Yimo, "I I don''t know. It''s gettingte. Let''s go. Let''s go... "


    Her two scaly hands reached out and just touched Yu Yimo''s chest. Unexpectedly, men''s chest muscles were so touching, strong and hard, and each muscle was explosive.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, his hands were also stunned on Yu Yimo, and his fingers were subconsciously pressed.


    It''s such a feeling


    Before she could react, Yu Yimo''s face sank.


    Never before had a woman touched him so recklessly. On the surface, she said to let him go, but her behavior was just the opposite. Is this themon saying "don''t say it, but the body is very honest"?


    Did she take the initiative with other men?


    The cold thin lips tightly pursed, and he stretched out a faint fire under his eyes. He held out his hand and sped the hand that Ruan Shishi had no time to take back.


    "Ruan Shishi, what do you want to do?"


    Don''t you have enough to take advantage of him?


    "I No! " Ruan Shishi''s eyes were wide open, but he felt guilty.


    Without waiting for her to exin, Yu Yimo leaned over and picked her up.


    "Ah! You... "


    She panics, but it''s toote. Yu Yimo steps towards the bedroom with her in her arms.

 Chapter 291

    <h4>Chapter 291</h4>


    Into the bedroom, she was thrown directly to the bed, the body is still soft on the big bed two times, and then, the man''s mountain like body toward her.


    "No way..."


    Yu Yimo half presses on her, unbuttons her shirt one by one, and raises her eyebrows, "why not? I don''t want to be responsible for the fire? "


    "Or are you not satisfied with my strength?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and dumb for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer. A little red face could bleed.


    Soon, her body was cold, and then she pasted a body like a brand iron. The ice and fire intersected. Her body trembled, and she didn''t have half the strength to push him away


    This night, all night without a dream, Ruan Shi''s sleep was rare and sweet.


    When I woke up, I was already on my way. Fortunately, it was Saturday and I didn''t need to go to thepany.


    Ruan Shishi turned his head and looked at the light leaking from the gap of the curtain. It was clear that it waste.


    She slowly turned around and was shocked when she saw the other side of the quilt and the man''s wheat skin.


    She''s not used to being alone when she gets up in the morning.


    Looking at the people around him who had not woken up, Ruan Shishi immediately got up wrapped in a thin quilt and quickly took out clean pajamas from the wardrobe and put them on.


    Who knows a turn of the head, the man on the bed has woken up, hands casually supporting the head, eyes clear staring at her.


    Ruan Shishi''s back was stiff, embarrassed and angry, "you When did you wake up! "


    When she changed clothes just now, she didn''t wear anything!


    The expression on Yu Yimo''s face remained unchanged, and he said, "just now, when you changed your clothes."


    Smell speech, Ruan poemplexion a change, want to immediately find a hole to drill in! It''s embarrassing, it''s embarrassing!


    Yu Yimo is much calmer than her flustered and impetuous. He gets up slowly from the bed, revealing his strong wheat colored upper body and two long legs. The core part is covered tightly by the quilt on the bed.


    Looking at this picture, Ruan Shi''s Qi and blood are surging up, and his brain is a little hot.


    The scene in front of us is like the beach men and women printed on the ying cards in the 1970s and 1980s. The healthy skin color of wheat, the fine muscles, and the eye are full of beauty.


    Aware of the woman''s warm eyes, Yu Yimo seems to have slightly hooked his lips and asked in a good mood, "didn''t you see enoughst night?"


    In a word, Ruan Shishi immediately responded, quickly looked away, his face was hot.


    It''s no wonder that Yu Yimo is in such a good shape that she can''t hold back


    However, it''s too humiliating to be found by the party concerned!


    After Yu Yimo came out, she took a towel and lowered her head into the bathroom to avoid meeting him.


    After a long time, Ruan Shishi thought that it was time for Yu Yimo to leave, and then he came out of the bathroom.


    Looking around, seeing that there was no one in the bedroom, Ruan Shishi was relieved and walked out slowly.


    Who knows, out of the bedroom, Ruan Shishi heard a sounding from the direction of the kitchen, her heart tightened a little, and immediately went to the other side.


    Walking to the door, she first smelled a fragrance, and then saw a familiar figure, busy in the kitchen.

 Chapter 292

    <h4>Chapter 292</h4>


    Yu Yimo hasn''t left yet and is making breakfast!


    That''s enough to surprise her.


    Last time Yu Yimo came over and made a bowl of noodles for her. She was very surprised. Unexpectedly, today he cooked breakfast again.


    It seems that after hearing the movement behind him, Yu Yimo turns around slightly and sees Ruan Shishi standing at the door in a daze. He says faintly, "breakfast is ready, ready for dinner."


    In a trance, Ruan Shishi had a feeling that they were living.


    Soon, breakfast table, one-sided fried eggs with toast, and hot milk, although simple, but it makes people feel very appetizing.


    They sat face to face. Originally, Ruan Shishi felt a little embarrassed, but when he saw the breakfast, he forgot the little worry.


    Heaven and earth are the biggest.


    After breakfast, Ruan Shishi was satisfied and took the initiative to clean up the tableware, put it into the kitchen and began to wash the dishes.


    As soon as she turned on the tap, there was a sound of footwork behind her. Yu Yimo came over with Yu Guang''s sweeping voice. She held the te with a pause.


    I''ve had breakfast. Why doesn''t he leave?


    Yu Yimo came to her and stopped. Before she asked, he said, "I have something to tell you."


    Ruan''s heart tightened, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he suddenly became serious, she didn''t get used to it.


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "yesterday, my subordinates reported to me that Cheng Lu had made some small moves in the past two days. She contacted some media reporters of entertainment gossip and bribed a waiter of Furong garden."


    Ruan Shishi had no bottom in her heart and asked softly, "what does she want to do?"


    "Mr. Bai''s birthday party will be held in furongyuan this time, and she knows the list ofpanies participating in the party."


    To Yu Yimo''s dark eyes, Ruan Shishi seems to understand, "she came to me?"


    "It''s possible that she didn''t give her the original quota. After reading the list, she went to her uncle in private and won a quota." Yu Yimo said calmly, "and she specially inquired whether Xu Fengming and Chen Yu would go to the birthday party."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi frowns tightly and doesn''t speak for a long time. Thinking of what Xiao Han said a few days ago when she saw Meng Zihan and Cheng Lu discussing something together, she has a number in her heart.


    Last time, it was Cheng Lu who sent the photos to Xu Fengming''s wife Chen Yu, making her lose face in thepany. Now that matter is not settled, and the rumors of thepany are slowly disappearing. Now, what is Cheng Lu nning? It''s likely that she has something to do with Xu Fengming!


    An anger came from the bottom of his heart. Ruan Shishi clenched his teeth and unknowingly clenched his fist and asked, "she Why don''t you let me go! "


    Is there any deep hatred between her and Cheng Lu that can''t be resolved? Time and time again, she won''t let her go.


    One side of Yu Yimo heard the words, thin lips pursed into a line, a momentter, he whispered, "don''t think people are too kind, some people in order to give you dirty water, can be desperate."


    Ruan Shishi was a little bit cold at the smell of Yan. Before, she was just a little clerk, finishing her work every day and living a simple life at work. But since then, she has been in a different position and has seen more dark side of the world.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and stopped for a long time before she calmed down.

 Chapter 293

    <h4>Chapter 293</h4>


    A momentter, she raised her eyes to Yu Yimo and asked softly, "what should I do?"


    Are you indifferent to Cheng Lu''s trap and design? Or a tooth for a tooth?


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "since she wants to make you lose your reputation and face, we''d better do something about it and kill two birds with one stone with Xu Fengming."


    He had not thought about how to deal with Xu Fengming, but now Cheng Lu came out and gave him some ideas.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "what should I do? Is there any way? "


    "Well." Yu Yimo corrects the positive color and looks up at Ruan Shishi. He seems to be hesitant. Finally, he lifts his lips and says, "maybe it''s risky for you."


    Ruan Shi''s eyes shed a ray of light, almost blurted out, "it doesn''t matter."


    As long as she can achieve her goal, she is not afraid of taking risks!


    After Yu Yimo left, Ruan Shishi sat on the sofa alone, and his ns were still in his mind.


    The n is risky, but it''s really a good way to return her innocence and teach Cheng Lu a lesson, and maybe divorce Xu Fengming and Chen Yu.


    The more she thinks about it, the more confused she is. Thinking about the birthday party tomorrow night, she suddenly realizes that she hasn''t prepared the right clothes. Thinking about it, she has to borrow a dress from Song yun''an.


    After sending a text message to song yun''an and making an appointment to pick up her clothes tomorrow, Ruan''s heart was released.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the morning of the next day, Ruan Shishi had a casual meal, cleaned up his things, and went directly to the Song family.


    Soon after Song Yunan returned home, there were not many formal dresses in her small single apartment, so Ruan Shishi had to go to the Song family to find her.


    Wait until the gate of the Song family, the servant who waited in advance came up, "is it miss Ruan?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "yes, Ann asked me toe."


    Hearing this, the servant immediately opened the door to wee her in.


    In Jiangzhou, the Song family is also one of the leading businessmen in the business world. However, most of the industries are in neighboring cities, and some of them are overseas. Although they are not well-known, they have a solid family background and certain power.


    Looking around for a week, Ruan Shishi didn''t see song yun''an or other members of the Song family. He couldn''t help asking the servant, "excuse me, where is An''an?"


    "Miss is in the bedroom upstairs. She said I''ll take you up when you arrive. Please follow me."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, inconvenient to ask, followed her to the second floor.


    Who knows not to walk a few steps, she hears to walk in front of the servant opening to say hello, "young master."


    Ruan Shishi goes along the road to see song yean walking downstairs. When she sees her, a little smile appears in her eyes.


    "Shi Shi, are you here for An''an?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded to him with a smile, "yes, I''lle to her to get the clothes."


    Song yean nodded slightly, his smile deepened, "OK, you have a good time."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, thinking of song yean''s special trip to send her a nest time. Her heart warmed and she said softly, "I like the nest time, thank you."


    Song yean smiles and is about to say something. Suddenly song Yunan''s voicees from the stairway, "Shishi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why can''t Ie up?"

 Chapter 294

    <h4>Chapter 294</h4>


    Song yun''an, wearing a loose T-shirt, scampers down the stairs and hugs Ruan Shishi. Seeing song ye''an beside her, she slightly picks her eyebrows and jokes, "what? When you see my brother, you forget about me. You are more important than friends


    Hearing the tone of ridicule in Song yun''an''s paintings, Ruan Shishi chuckled and pulled her arm. "An''an, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Song yean looks at them and smiles. He doesn''t say anything more and goes downstairs.


    Song yun''an took Ruan Shishi upstairs and said excitedly as he walked, "I tell you, I have already thought of several models for you. You will definitely like them!"


    With hering to the room, Ruan Shishi looked at the clothes all over the bed and was surprised, "an an, what''s wrong with your room? Robbed? "


    "Where is it? This is not to find clothes for you! "


    Song yun''an said, picked up a set of red skirt, threw a wink at Ruan Shishi, "Shishi, what do you think of this set?"


    After just one look, Ruan Shishi felt that she had some hot eyes. The red Sequin suspender skirt was short and small. It was like going to a birthday party. It was definitely the equipment for dancing!


    Ruan Shishi, angry andughing, could not help asking, "An''an, are you sure you are not joking with me?"


    Song yun''an winked at her mysteriously, "how nice this one is, it can show your figure, perfect!"


    Ruan Shishi held out her hand and patted the unruly song yun''an, "don''t make a fuss. I''m going to attend the birthday party of master Bai. Are you sure that''s not the point?"


    Hearing the speech, song yun''anughed and said, "do you know? White old man is a very feudal smelly old man. If you really dress like this, I''m afraid he will be angry to death! "


    "Then you can find such clothes for me! Do me harm


    Song yun''an threw the skirt aside, took out a Blue Tuxedo from the wardrobe and said with a smile, "are you kidding? Are you kidding? How about this one?"


    "There''s too much back on this one, isn''t it?"


    "And this one?"


    "This style doesn''t seem to suit me very well."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people pick to pick, pick for a long time, but also did not pick a dress.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Then, the door was pushed open, and song yean came in with a fruit tray. "Shishi, An''an, don''t be busy. Have some fruit."


    Song yun''an answered, took Ruan Shi to the table, forked an apple and sent it to Ruan Shi''s mouth.


    Song yean nced at the mess of the bed and asked with a smile, "have you chosen the dress?"


    Song yun''an tooted his mouth and ate a banana. "Not yet. Most of my dresses are too exposed. Shishi doesn''t like them."


    Song yean looked at Ruan Shishi and asked softly, "why don''t I help you to choose?"


    On his gentle eyes, Ruan Shishi had a sense of trust. She nodded, "yes."


    Song yean walked around in front of the wardrobe and looked back and forth. His eyes were finally fixed on a champagne dress. He took it out and looked at it. A satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    He turned to Ruan Shishi with his dress and asked softly, "Shishi, what do you think of this one?"

 Chapter 295

    <h4>Chapter 295</h4>


    Ruan Shishi looked around and saw a waist pinching dress with soft and smooth fabric. The champagne color was durable and low-key, with a light luster. The texture was excellent, and the ces exposed at the chest and back were not too excessive, which met her requirements.


    She nodded gently. "This one is very good."


    Song yun''an, who was eating fruit, frowned, pulled Ruan Shishi and said jealously, "Shishi, did you mean it? Why don''t you like what I choose, and you think it''s ok if my brother takes it with him? "


    Ruan Shishi was angry andughing. Just when he didn''t know how to answer, song yean had alreadye over, raised his hand and flicked her head impolitely, "don''t you look at the clothes you picked? It''s strange that Shishi doesn''t like it. I think you''re going to spoil it! "


    Song yun''an wrongly covers her forehead, wrinkles her face in pain, and denounces her brother discontentedly, "brother, how can you be like this?"


    Looking at the two people talking andughing, Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing.


    Song yean turned to look at her and said with a smile, "I''ll go out first. How about you change your clothes?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said, "OK."


    As soon as song yean''s forefoot went out, song Yunan came over and hooked Ruan Shishi''s arm and winked at her, "you two are really showing your love as if no one else is around now!"


    Ruan Shishi, angry and smiling, reached out to scratch song yun''an''s armpit and pretended to be angry, "talking in disorder!"


    Song yun''an giggled and quickly hid to one side, begging for mercy, "OK! I won''t say it! "


    Ruan Shishi nced at her with a smile, took her clothes and went into the bathroom to put them on. As soon as she came out, song yun''an looked up and saw her, and immediately eximed, "Shishi, this dress is too suitable for you! I dare not say it''s my dress! How beautiful


    Listening to song yun''an''s praise, Ruan Shishi blushed and said in a soft voice, "how can you say such exaggeration?"


    "I''m not exaggerating. If you don''t believe me, ask my brother toe and have a look!"


    Song yun''an said, quickly went to the door, called song ye''an over.


    Soon, song yean came in and saw Ruan''s poems. His eyes softened a lot.


    Ruan Shishi is standing in the window, the light outside the window is shrouded in her body, the champagne dress sets off her skin as white as snow, and the waist pinching design perfectly outlines her graceful figure, which is really amazing.


    Seeing that song yean didn''t speak for a long time, song Yunan patted him on the shoulder, "what''s the matter, brother? Are you stupid? "


    Song yean came back, hooked his lips, looked at Ruan Shishi with burning eyes, and said in a soft voice, "it''s beautiful."


    After hearing song yean''s praise, Ruan Shishi was a little embarrassed andughed


    in silence.


    Song yean suddenly thought of something and asked, "but it seems that there is a piece of jewelry missing."


    Song yun''an followed his reputation, nced at Ruan Shishi''s empty neck, and nodded with approval, "yes, there is something empty on his neck. Shishi, did you take the ne that my brother sent youst time? I think it goes well with this dress. "


    Speaking of nes, it suddenly urred to Ruan Shishi that before she went out today, she put the box on the table into the bag and really brought it.


    She picked up the bag, turned it over, pulled out the box from inside, and gave them a smile. "I didn''t expect I really brought it."

 Chapter 296

    <h4>Chapter 296</h4>


    "Song yun''an even busy way," put on to show us


    Ruan Shishi opened the box in his hand and looked at the delicate ne inside. He suddenly thought of Yu Yimo''s words in his mind. For a moment, he stopped and hesitated.


    One side of song yean sensitive aware of her emotional changes, quietly asked, "poetry, what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi came back, shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    She has nothing to do with Yu Yimo now. Why should she listen to him in everything.


    When she thought about it, she felt relieved. She picked up the ne, pinched the lock button and put it on.


    She put her hands around her back neck and tried for a long time, but she didn''t put them on.


    Seeing this, song yean hesitated for a moment and stepped forward, "can I help you wear it?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    Taking the ne from her hand, song yean walked behind her and looked at the woman''s clean and white back neck. His heart beat faster unconsciously.


    He took a step back and said, "OK."


    Ruan Shishi nodded to him to thank him. He turned his head and saw song Yunan holding a mobile phone to them. It was like taking a picture.


    She was surprised and asked, "Ann, what are you doing?"


    Song yun''an put away his mobile phone, with a sessful smile on his face, "I''ll send the photo to the old man to have a look, he will be very happy!"


    Ruan Shishi is angry andughing. Because song yean is on the side, she can''t say anything.


    Song yun''an smiles and runs to song ye''an to show him the photos she secretly took.


    In the photo, talented men and beautiful women, no matter who looks at them, will feel that they are a perfect match.


    Ruan Shishi leaned over and saw the photo, his face was a little unnatural.


    In fact, it''s OK for song yun''an to take photos, but now she and song ye''an are just ordinary friends. In the photo, he is wearing a ne for her, and his action is intimate, which may be misunderstood.


    She looked at Song yun''an and said in a soft voice, "don''t make trouble, please delete it."


    Song yun''an clenched his mobile phone and refused to delete it. "How nice this snapshot is, how good-looking it is. I can''t bear to delete it!"


    Next to him, song yean noticed that Ruan Shishi''s face was not right, and his face was a bit serious. He extended his hand to song Yunan.


    Song yun''an tooted his mouth. Although he was reluctant, he handed in his mobile phone.


    Song yean got the phone, looked at the picture on the screen, and went to press the delete key.


    This photo is really good. The light is soft, natural and beautiful.


    After a moment''s hesitation, song yean clicks share and sends it to himself through song Yunan''s wechat before deleting the photo.


    After all this, he returns his mobile phone to song Yunan without saying anything.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi thought that the photo had been deleted, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Suddenly thinking of something, song yean looked at her and asked, "by the way, Shishi, do you need me to send you to furongyuan today?"


    Ruan Shishi gave him a smile and gently refused, "no, the birthday party startedte. I''ll go myself."


    Song yun''an went to Ruan Shishi''s side and grabbed her, "Shishi, originally I wanted to go, but then we can still be together. Who knows there''s something at home today, my brother and I can''t go."

 Chapter 297

    <h4>Chapter 297</h4>


    Ruan Shishi pinched her hand and said with a smile, "you are busy first, maybe you will have a chanceter."


    In fact, it''s better if song Yunan doesn''t go. Otherwise, when she does something, she needs to exin to her again. After all, today she doesn''t just go to the Bai family''s birthday party.


    Aftering out of the Song family, Ruan Shishi took a taxi to go home. When she got home, she made up her hair. It was almost time.


    The first floor is the hall, the second floor is the VIP seat, and the third floor is the box. The hall is bright and broad, and the ssmps are shining. There are buffet spots on both sides. It looks like a reception. The second floor is the ce for dinner and the third floor is the room for rest.


    Ruan Shishi took the invitation card to enter. After listening to the introduction of the receptionist, she couldn''t help sighing.


    The world of the rich is really unimaginable. Who knows how much ocean it will cost to go down this night.


    In the hall, a lot of people have arrived, crowding and cheering, a lively scene.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t stay idle. After walking around and finding out the stairs and passageways, he had a clear idea.


    It''s almost time. Compared with just now, the number of people has increased a lot. Master Bai has appeared and is receiving the blessing of the people in the center of the hall.


    When there are many people, it''s difficult to find them. Ruan Shishi looks around, but he doesn''t see Yu Yimo.


    She and he have discussed in advance. She must be within his sight, including her actions, and must be approved by him, so as to ensure her safety to the greatest extent.


    Finally, apanied by the noise at the entrance of the hall, Yu Yimo, who was wearing a dark gray suit, came in under the gaze of the people. He was tall and tall, as if with an invisible momentum, and let the people around him make way for him.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the men in the crowd and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Unexpectedly, he was so shining in the crowd, as if all the lights in the hall were attracted to him, so that she could no longer see others.


    Yu Yimo and Du Yue walk directly towards the white master in the center. Soon, the white master pays attention to the people who areing, and immediately smiles.


    Yu Yimo stepped forward, slightly bent over and said hello to old man Bai, "uncle, I wish you a long life."


    White old man full face smile, repeatedly nodded, "good, good, you cane to see me, I am very happy."


    "Knowing that my uncle has nothing tock, I''ve found something special."


    Yu Yimo said, looking at Du Yue beside him.


    Du Yue understood and immediately sent up the box in his hand.


    Just now, we have already sent a circle of gifts. The jade, Ruyi and golden peach aremon things for the old man, and they are nothing rare.


    Now Yu Yimo gives a gift, and the onlookers also want to see what it is.


    The box was sent to the white man. He reached out and opened the lid. After only one look, the bottom of his eyes shed bright.


    I don''t know who said, "it''s master Zhumen''s Handmade purple y pot!"


    Everyone was shocked at the news.


    As we all know, master Bai likes purple y pots and collects masterpieces from famous masters. However, Master Zhu''s own works are not easy to get. It''s not something that money can buy.

 Chapter 298

    <h4>Chapter 298</h4>


    Sure enough, the white man''s face brightened and asked his men to put away the purple y pot. Then he said with a smile, "Yimo, what you have prepared for me, I like it very much."


    A few words of greetings, Yu Yimo obviously became the center of the crowd, and master Bai kept talking to him.


    Ruan Shishi stood on the outside, watching them talking happily from a distance, but he was thinking about action.


    It''s been a long time, and she doesn''t see Cheng Lu either. Naturally, she has no bottom in her heart.


    Looking through the crowd, Ruan still didn''t see Cheng Lu, but found another important person, Xu Fengming.


    Chen Yu walked beside him. They were like a model couple, smiling and chatting with each other. It seemed that they had a good rtionship.


    But she heard from Yu Yimo that Xu Fengming and Chen Yu''s marriage has long been in name. After Xu Fengming has been cheating for many years, Chen Yu will catch Xiaosan like a neurotic and lose her temper.


    People who don''t know the situation, looking at them at this moment, surely can''t think that they are like this in private.


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath, turns his head and looks to the other side. He wants to find Cheng Lu''s figure again. Unexpectedly, a female voicees from behind.


    "Ruan Shishi, are you here too?"


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Cheng Lu walking towards her. She was dressed in a ck dress, her chest was wide open, her chest was waving back and forth, and her makeup was much thicker than usual.


    No wonder she didn''t find her after looking for a long time. It turned out that her dress today was quite different from that of usual. She almost didn''t recognize her.


    Looking at Cheng Lu pretending to be surprised, Ruan Shishi chuckled and said in a soft voice, "good secretary Cheng."


    Cheng Lu went to her side, nced around and said tentatively, "Why are you here alone?"


    "No one to go with." Ruan Shishi took a cup of fruit and looked at Cheng Lu with a smile, "isn''t Secretary Cheng alone?"


    Cheng Lu hooked his lips and said casually, "I have friends over there, so I won''t tell you more."


    With that, she turned around and walked to the other side.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the figure she left, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes slowly cooled.


    At this time, both of them are acting, and it is not known who is the final winner.


    Most of the people had already arrived. The hall was full of people. Seeing that the time was almost up, Mr. Bai told everyone to go to the VIP table on the second floor for dinner.


    The seats are arranged in advance. After taking a seat, Ruan Shishi finds Cheng Lu sitting at the next table, chatting with two women, while Yu Yimo is sitting at the main table in the central area, with Xu Fengming and Chen Yu on the side.


    Before the banquet, Mr. Bai delivered a speech as usual. As soon as the routine process left, he began to serve.


    When the dishes were on the table, many acquaintances toasted each other. Ruan Shishi ate something casually, and his heart flew to the table where Xu Fengming was.


    Suddenly, Yu Yimo raises his head slightly, and his eyes sweep towards this side. It happens that Ruan Shishi is looking there. From a distance, they look at each other across the air.


    At the moment when his eyes crossed, Ruan Shishi was a little nervous unconsciously. By contrast, Yu Yimo was much calmer. His eyes swept her lightly, and there was no change in the expression on her face.

 Chapter 299

    <h4>Chapter 299</h4>


    Ruan Shishi takes back her eyes. In a moment, her mobile phone rings twice. She takes it up and looks at it. It''s a wechat message from Yu Yimo.


    "When he''s drunk, don''t worry."


    Ruan''s heart is clear that this "he" refers to Xu Fengming. After receiving Yu Yimo''s instructions, her originally unstable heart slowly cooled down.


    This kind of time can''t be in a hurry. If they take the wrong step, their ns will be all over and they will lose everything.


    After a while, a man came up to Ruan Shishi and said with a smile, "would you like to have a drink with me, miss?"


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes, squinted slightly, looked at him for a few seconds, and felt that he was familiar. It seemed that she had seen him somewhere. She turned her eyes and swept to the next table. When she saw that Cheng Lu was aiming at them, her heart became clear.


    This man, who has been sitting at the next table, is someone Cheng Lu knows. Now he suddenlyes to propose a toast, which must have been ordered by Cheng Lu.


    Ruan Shishi knew her intention clearly in her heart. She nced at the man and said in a soft voice, "don''t we seem to know each other?"


    That man picked pick eyebrow, don''t want to leave, "drink this ss of wine, we met."


    Ruan Shishi takes a look at the wine in his ss. Without saying much, she reaches for her ss on the table, raises her hand to the man in front of Cheng Lu, and drinks it all.


    About Cheng Lu''s n, she knows very well. At this time, she asks other men toe and toast her, just to get her drunk and make it easier to follow up.


    The man also drank the wine. Seeing the empty seat beside Ruan Shishi, he directly sat down and said, "good drink, miss. My name is Zhang. What''s your name?"


    The politeness of Ruan Shi''s reply is, "Ruan Shi Shi."


    "Miss Ruan, we know each other by fate. Why don''t we have another drink?"


    Ruan Shi''s eyes shed a ray of light, stopped for a few seconds, did not refuse, "OK, then drink another cup."


    Said, she picked up next to the liquor poured a cup, to the man raised his hand, and the wine in the ss to drink.


    The man didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi would be so forthright. Heughed, took the wine from the other side and drank it.


    After several rounds, Ruan Shishi''s face was as usual, but the man was drunk.


    Ruan Shishi pretended to be dizzy, helped her forehead and gave him a smile. "Sorry, Mr. Zhang, I seem to have drunk too much. If we have a chance, we''ll drink it next time."


    The man continued to drink a few sses of wine, and his stomach was not veryfortable. He nodded along her words, "OK, I''ll make another appointment next time."


    Seeing him turn to leave and return to the next table, Ruan Shishi breathes a sigh of relief, turns his head to the other side, holds his head in his hand, squints his eyes slightly, and looks drunk.


    She had long expected that Cheng Lu might attack her, so she specially prepared a special bottle of "white wine" to put on her hand. The seemingly white and clear liquid is actually mineral water.


    In short, as long as you let Cheng Lu see that she has drunk a lot of wine, her goal will be achieved.


    "Ruan poetry?"


    Suddenly, a male voice came from the side, and Ruan Shishi was stunned at first, and then turned back with some doubts.


    Qin Xianli stood behind her, a little surprised, until he saw Ruan Shishi''s face, his face slowly recovered as usual.

 Chapter 300

    <h4>Chapter 300</h4>


    Qin Xianli hesitated for a moment and asked, "you What are you doing here? "


    Now, seeing her ex boyfriend, Ruan Shishi''s heart is as still as water. She doesn''t fluctuate half a minute. "Come to the birthday party of old man Bai, aren''t you?"


    She looked around, did not see the figure of Yang Yue, some surprised at the bottom of her heart.


    Before, Yang Yue and Qin Xianli were like conjoined babies. They never separated. Unexpectedly, today she only saw Qin Xianli.


    Qin Xianli noticed her eyes, hooked the corners of her lips and showed a wry smile. "Yueyue is on the other side. I quarreled with her and nned to go out for a breath. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Ruan''s face didn''t change when he heard the words. He answered and didn''t say much when he looked back.


    However, Qin Xianli didn''t mean to leave. Seeing the vacancy beside Ruan Shishi, he sat down instead.


    Qin Xianli moved his lips, seemed to be hesitant, and finally said, "Shishi, I''m sorry about the things before, I I shouldn''t have done that to you. "


    Hearing that he mentioned the previous events, Ruan Shishi didn''t have any obvious reaction. He nodded and said casually, "well."


    Seeing her indifferent attitude, Qin Xianli hesitated to move her lips and took a deep breath. "In fact, after we separated from you, Yueyue and I were not happy. After we got married, we always quarreled. I didn''t have any status at home. Sometimes I miss our time together..."


    Ruan Shishi sighed as he spoke, but did not answer in silence.


    She and Qin Xianli are people of two worlds now, but it''s meaningless to mention them before.


    "Shishi, I didn''t know how to cherish it. If time coulde again, I would be with you..."


    Without waiting for Qin Xianli to finish his speech, Ruan Shishi immediately interrupted him and said, "Qin Xianli, you and Yang Yue are a good match. Now what you want is what you want. Life is carefree. Isn''t everything good?"


    She doesn''t want to tangle with him any more. If Yang Yue sees her, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Qin Xianli was stunned. She didn''t seem to think that Ruan''s poetry would change so much. No matter what he said, she would never resist and refute, but now she haspletely changed.


    But the more so, the more regret he felt in his heart. He didn''t know how to cherish such a charming woman. Now when he is with Yang Yue, he has no man''s dignity and freedom.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if he wakes up and regrets, nothing can be retrieved.


    Qin Xianli sighed, took a deep look at Ruan Shishi, stood up and said softly, "then I won''t disturb you."


    With that, he turned and left.


    When Qin Xianli walked away, Ruan Shishi was relieved. When he was with her just now, he always bothered her. You know, she has business to do today.


    Unconsciously, more than an hour has passed since Yu Yimo sent her a message. She clenched her cell phone and was a little nervous. It''s time to act.


    Looking at the new round of dishes on the table, Ruan Shishi picks up his chopsticks and takes a few mouthfuls. He looks up and looks at Yu Yimo''s table in the central area. He finds that Xu Fengming beside him is gone.


    Her back a cool, instant sober a few minutes, turned to look at the next table, found that I do not know when, Cheng Lu also disappeared.

 Chapter 301

    <h4>Chapter 301</h4>


    It seems that Cheng Lu has already begun to take action.


    A sense of tension came from the bottom of her heart. Ruan Shishi''s two hands were clenched together, and ayer of sweat came out of her hands. She took a deep breath and raised her eyes to yuyimo''s deep dark eyes.


    Beyond the crowd, he looked at her with fixed eyes. Even if it was far away, she could feel a sense of peace of mind.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi adjusted her breath and calmed down slowly.


    On the other side, Yang Yue took her little sister to look around the second floor for a whole circle, but she didn''t see Qin Xianli''s figure. She went to the corridor and scolded angrily, "he just wanted to avoid me! Qin Xianli! When I find you, I want you to look good! "


    Seeing this, the woman next to her hesitated and said, "Yueyue, I don''t know if I should say something..."


    Yang Yue''s face was gloomy! What should not be said? Do you want to keep it from me? "


    "When we came here just now, I heard Tongtong say that just now she saw Qin Xianli. He and Ruan Shishi were together. They were talking andughing..."


    "What Yang Yue''s face turned green and red. She was so angry that she clenched her fist and wanted to stamp a hole in the ground. "He was with her! I''m going to settle with that bitch! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    Ruan Shishi sneezed and felt that the back of her head was a little chilly. She pulled the clothes on her body and had some doubts.


    Did she catch a cold? She sneezed three times in just a few minutes.


    Just then, a waiter in a ck-and-white tuxedo came by. He bowed slightly at her and asked softly, "is that Miss Ruan Shi Ruan?"


    Ruan Shishi turned his head and looked at him. His heart sank and he nodded, "I am. What''s the matter?"


    "A gentleman is looking for you. Can youe with me?"


    Ruan Shishi''s hand holding the mobile phone tightened a little. Before she could figure out how to answer, the mobile phone was shocked. She opened it to see that it was from Yu Yimo, "he''s one of us. Follow him."


    Seeing his news, Ruan Shishi was certain. She turned her head and nodded to the waiter with a smile. She stood up and followed him.


    This waiter is the one Cheng Lu bought, butter it was said that he bought it at a higher price.


    Originally, Cheng Lu nned a bureau to get Xu Fengming drunk and sent her to the third floor box for a rest. Then, she was led to the third floor by the waiter, knocked her unconscious and pushed her into the box. Then, she sent the media reporters to take photos. In this way, the improper rtionship between Xu Fengming and her would be settled. This time, she would bepletely disgraced, even if she jumped into the Yellow River I don''t know.


    But now, the waiter is said to be bribed by silence, and everything will be reversed. Cheng Lu has to pay for her ruthlessness and evil!


    Ruan Shishi''s heart beat fast, nervous and calm on the surface. She followed the waiter and stepped up to the third floor.


    Not far away, Yang Yue, who was looking for Ruan Shi everywhere, saw the familiar figure at the stairway, her eyes sank, and immediately followed her.


    On the third floor, Ruan Shishi followed the waiter and walked along the corridor for a long time without seeing Cheng Lu.


    She inhaled deeply, feeling a little uneasy. ording to the original n, Cheng Lu should appear when she is approaching the door of the box, but now she has been walking for a long time and has not seen her figure.

 Chapter 302

    <h4>Chapter 302</h4>


    Suddenly, a sharp female voice came from behind Ruan Shishi, "stop!"


    With a quick step, she turned and turned her head.


    Unexpectedly, it''s not Cheng Lu, it''s Yang Yue!


    Yang Yue is approaching her fiercely, with a posture of asking her guilty, "Ruan Shishi, you bitch, you have to be shameless and seduce my husband!"


    Ruan Shishi''s brow tightened, looking at the woman rushing towards her, subconsciously retreated.


    One side of the waiter see, quickly block in front, "this youngdy, have a good talk."


    "Say what! Get out of the way Yang Yue stared at Ruan Shishi and yelled at her, "Ruan Shishi, don''t pretend to me! What about Qin Xianli? Where did you hide him? "


    Ruan Shishi''s fists tightened, and a burst of anger came from her heart. She just said a few words to Qin Xianli, and Yang Yue said that she had seduced him. What''s the reason for that!


    At the same time, in the box opposite Xu Fengming, Cheng Lu hides behind the door and sees the scene outside through cat''s eye. She is so angry that she is about to explode!


    ording to her n, at the door, the waiter will knock Ruan Shishi unconscious and push her into Xu Fengming''s box. But who knows that at this critical moment, a woman is suddenly killed, which is about to disrupt her n and ruin her good deeds!


    Cheng Lu turned on the Bluetooth headset and told the waiter, "take this damned woman away, let Ruan Shishi stay, I''ll deal with her!"


    It was supposed to be the waiter who knocked Ruan Shishi unconscious and pushed her into the box, but now suddenly a woman came, and she had to go out in person.


    When the waiter heard the voice in the earphone, he hesitated for a moment. Looking at the situation in front of him, he had to do what Cheng Lu said first. Otherwise, if Cheng Lu''s suspicions were aroused, everything would be over.


    The waiter turned to look at Ruan Shishi and said, "Miss Ruan, please wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    With that, he pulled Yang Yue, who was still hysterical and scolded her incessantly, and quickly walked to the other side.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, watching their eyes disappear at the stairway, feeling a little uneasy.


    Why hasn''t Cheng Lu appeared yet?


    She gritted her teeth and took out her mobile phone to call Yu Yimo, but as soon as she opened the address book, there was a "squeak" behind her. Before she had time to turn around, she got a "bang" on the back of her head.


    In an instant, sparks came out of her eyes, dizzy, and her body was a little unsteady.


    Body a soft, her whole person suddenly fell to the ground.


    Cheng Lu holds a baseball bat in both hands. Her hands tremble a little. When she sees Ruan Shishi fall to the ground, she tears a ferocious smile on her face.


    "Ruan Shishi, you are finally going to knock me down!"


    She said, raising her foot and kicking her in the back.


    With a sharp pain in her back, Ruan Shishi woke up and opened her eyes in a daze, but her eyes were blurred. She blinked hard and finally saw the woman in front of her.


    Cheng Lu looked down at her with a terrible smile on her face, which made people shiver.


    Just now, the stick hit Ruan Shishi on the head and almost knocked her unconscious. She gasped and wanted to get up from the ground.


    But unexpectedly, Cheng Lu didn''t give her such an opportunity at all. She grabbed Ruan Shishi''s arm, took out a room card, and dragged her to the next room.

 Chapter 303

    <h4>Chapter 303</h4>


    "Ruan Shishi, aren''t you very proud? After today, I''ll make you a famous person known to all Jiangzhou people! "


    For this day, she has been waiting for a long time!


    Seeing that she was about to drag her to the door of the room, Ruan Shishi''s body trembled and beat a stirring spirit, forcing herself to wake up for a few minutes.


    She can''t let Cheng Lu seed!


    Ruan Shishi clenches her lower lip, and a bloody smell diffuses in her mouth. She takes a deep breath, reaches out her hand, and grabs Cheng Lu''s ankle.


    Cheng Lu was wearing eight centimeter high-heeled shoes. When she pulled her hard, she suddenly stood unsteadily. She shook her body and fell to the ground!


    All of a sudden, Cheng Lu''s painful face was distorted.


    She gasped, looked at Ruan Shishi, clenched her fist, raised her foot and kicked her stomach.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes, sharp heels suddenly poked Ruan Shishi''s soft abdomen, pain of her whole body trembled, the body curled up together.


    "Ruan Shishi! Do you think you can beat me! You made me suffer so much! Today I want you to give it all back! "


    Cheng Lu said, struggling to get up from the ground, but before she fully stood up, Ruan Shishi put out her hand again in pain and tugged at Cheng Lu''s wrist to keep her from getting up.


    She is very clear that at this time, if Cheng Lu stands up, then the unfortunate person is her. Even if she dys, she must persist.


    What''s more, the waiter is bribed by Yu Yimo. Even if he leaves temporarily in order to drive Yang Yue away, he shoulde back soon. As long as she can hold off, the situation can be reversed!


    "Ruan Shishi, let me go!"


    Cheng Lu tries her best to kick her legs, but Ruan Shishi is holding her breath. She just doesn''t want to let go. She is angry and angry. She reaches out her hand and grabs Ruan Shishi''s hair.


    Suddenly, Ruan Shishi''s scalp is tight, and a burst of unbearable pain strikes her. Her tears rush out in an instant, but Cheng Lu still tugs back.


    Being pulled, Ruan Shishi grits her teeth and pulls hard again. Cheng Lu fails to stand firm and falls to the ground again.


    Ruan Shishi doesn''t care about the pain on her head and body. She turns over and directly presses Cheng Lu under her body. Cheng Lu is not willing to show her weakness and tries to push her down.


    The two men checked each other''s strength and were scratched in several ces on their faces and bodies.


    Cheng Lu''s eyes were red, staring at Ruan Shishi and said hysterically, "let go!"


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, gritted his teeth and refused to let go.


    How could she not know that to let go at this time is to die. Anyway, she must wait until the waiteres back!


    At the same time, on the other side, the situation is just as fierce.


    The waiter was beaten ck and blue by Qin Xianli.


    Qin Xianli said, "I want you to move my wife! Let you touch her


    Yang Yue stood on one side, looking at the situation next to him and raised her chin haughtily.


    Who let the waiter pull her not to let her go to Ruan Shishi to settle ounts, just arrived on the second floor side hall corridor balcony, who knows just met Qin Xianli smoking there.


    Yang Yue naturally refused to let go of the waiter. In a few words, he started Qin Xianli''s fire. Naturally, he was beaten.

 Chapter 304

    <h4>Chapter 304</h4>


    Seeing that the waiter was beaten and had no power to fight back, Yang Yue contentedly picked her eyebrows. The anger she had held in her heart dissipated. She waved her hand and advised, "OK, OK, I feel bad when I see him. Let''s go!"


    Qin Xianli gasped for breath. Hearing the speech, he stopped and red at the waiter. He straightened up, took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands. Then he pulled Yang Yue away, "wife, let''s go."


    The waiter is lying on the ground. His eyes are so swollen that he can hardly open. He wants to cry. Thinking of the situation on the other side, he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and sends a message to Yu Yimo.


    At this time, he didn''t expect to earn anything. He just wanted to be safe. He knew that he would end up doing things for others. He would not ept anyone''s money!


    Yu Yimo offers a toast to Mr. Bai. When he returns to his seat, he finds that there is already a text message on his mobile phone.


    It''s from the bartender who was bribed. "The situation has changed. It''s urgent on the third floor."


    At the sight of these words, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly became more serious. He held his mobile phone hand tightly, stood up without hesitation, and walked away with a big step.


    A boss who was about to propose a toast to him was stunned and stopped him in surprise, "Mr. Yu, where are you going?"


    Unable to answer the man''s question, Yu Yimo walked quickly to the stairway. Although he didn''t know what happened, he could see the message and had a general guess in his mind.


    Before the implementation of the n, he had told Ruan Shishi that this action was more risky. Unexpectedly, she resolutely responded, but it happened that she was in such a hurry. Now something really happened!


    No, he can''t let Ruan Shishi get hurt at all!


    When he thought about it, his feet quickened again.


    In front of box 318 on the third floor, Ruan Shishi and Cheng Lu are deadlocked, and neither of them is willing to let go.


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes sank when she saw the baseball bat on the ground next to her. She thought that Cheng Lu had hit her head at the beginning just now, and suddenly she was excited.


    She took a deep breath, released a hand, quickly grabbed the baseball bat, and went straight to Cheng Lu.


    As soon as Cheng Lu saw the stick, she was so scared that she quickly used her hand to block it. As soon as she panicked, she unconsciously released her two hands.


    Looking at the gap, Ruan Shishi immediately released his baseball bat and simply got up from the ground and ran to the side.


    As soon as Cheng Lu looks up and sees that Ruan Shishi is about to run away, she is in a hurry. She also stands up and starts to catch up. However, she is in a hurry and doesn''t notice her feet. She directly steps on the baseball bat. As soon as her feet slip, she suddenly falls to the side!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Cheng Lu''s head bumps into the wall next to him and bumps solidly.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi hears the news, he looks back and sees Cheng Lu leaning against the wall, slowly sliding down, apparently stun


    This is obviously a great opportunity!


    Ruan Shishi clenches her teeth. She turns around and picks up the card, opens the door of 318 and pushes Cheng Lu in.


    At the moment when the door closed, Ruan Shishi shook her hand holding the doorknob.


    What happened just now was like a nightmare for her. She and Cheng Lu were fighting each other. As long as she rxed for half a minute, she was the one who was pushed into the room.

 Chapter 305

    <h4>Chapter 305</h4>


    A cold along her back slowly climb up, Ruan Shishi dragged the injured body everywhere, powerless forward.


    She did not want to do this step, but she was forced helpless, if she did not start ruthlessly, then the person who suffered was her.


    After a few steps, her feet softened and her body shook. She was about to fall. She quickly reached out and held the wall beside her.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footwork at the stairway not far ahead, followed by a low maic male voice, "Ruan Shishi!"


    Then, the man''s breath came near. Before she looked up, she was surrounded in a warm embrace.


    Slightly raised her head, her deep and bottomless eyes seemed to capture some anxiety from his eyes.


    Is she wrong? How could Yu Yimo worry about her?


    Seeing that the little woman''s face is red and swollen under her messy hair, and her body is also in a mess, it is obvious that she has experienced a fierce battle. Yu Yimo''s eyebrows are tightened, and an indescribable sense of shamees from the bottom of her heart.


    He had some regrets. Why didn''t he send one more person to follow her!


    Looking at the woman''s dispirited spirit, Yu Yimo''s eyes gave birth to a thinyer of anger. Without saying a word, he took off his suit and wrapped it around Ruan Shishi. He bent over to hold her up and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    He''s going to take her and get out of this ce as soon as possible!


    Who knows, just came to the stairs, Du Yue quickly came up from the downstairs, just hit them.


    Seeing the embarrassed Ruan poem in Yu Yimo''s arms, Du shuddered and responded immediately. He said to Yu Yimo, "Mr. Yu, you''d better find a room to deal with it at this time."


    Yu Yimo hears the words and frowns slightly. He understands the meaning of his words.


    At this time, he left with Ruan Shishi in his arms and inevitably had to pass the second floor. At that time, he not only had no way to exin to master Bai, but also let others see Ruan Shishi''s disheveled clothes and bruised face, which would certainly attract a lot of criticism.


    After a pause of two seconds, Yu Yimo nodded slightly, "is the room card with you?"


    Mr. Bai has arranged rooms for some important guests, and the room card has been sent to everyone in advance.


    Du Yue nodded, "yes, room 306."


    When Yu Yimo heard the words, without saying a word, he immediately turned back with Ruan Shi in his arms.


    After entering the room, he put Ruan Shishi on the bed and looked around. He didn''t see any medicine box. He nced at Du Yue, who was standing beside him. He said in a cold voice, "find a medicine box, as soon as possible!"


    Du Yue hears speech, immediately nods to answer next, turned round to leave a room.


    Yu Yimo went to the bed and looked at the little woman who was lying on the bed. Her heart was stabbed by something sharp.


    He turned, took a clean towel from the bathroom, wet it with water, and gently wiped the dust off her face.


    When the cool towel touched her skin, Ruan felt a little sober. She took a deep breath, opened her eyes and saw the man sitting by the bed to take care of her. Her mind wasplicated.


    She moved her body, reached out to pick up the wet towel in his hand, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll do it myself..."


    Yu Yimo stretched out her hand and gently grasped her wrist, with unquestionable determination in her voice, "lie still."

 Chapter 306

    <h4>Chapter 306</h4>


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t refuse. He slowly took back his hand and let him wipe his face.


    Soon, the door was pushed open, Du Yue came in with a medicine bag, "Yu Zong, only found this."


    Yu Yimo nced at him and said nothing. Then he said, "enough."


    Then he opened the medicine bag and took out the liquid medicine and gauze to disinfect the bruises on Ruan Shishi''s body. Suddenly, he made a move and turned to look at Du Yue behind him.


    The man''s eyes were cool. Du Yue understood immediately and said, "Mr. Yu, I''ll go to the door to guard. What can I do for you?"


    With that, he turned and walked quickly out of the room.


    Hearing that the door was closed, Yu Yimo continued his action. He looked at Ruan Shishi''s torn clothes, pursed his lips, and said in a deep voice, "take off your clothes, I''ll check them."


    Ruan Shishi was a little dull. When he heard this sentence in his ear, he suddenly felt excited. He opened his eyes and looked at Yu Yimo in surprise.


    Looking at the solemn look on the man''s face, without any other meaning, Ruan Shishi swallowed and said in a soft voice, "I can handle the wound myself..."


    Now she has nothing to do with Yu Yimo. How can she be frank?


    Catching the unnatural expression on the woman''s face, Yu Yimo frowned, "what do you think I want to do to you? Can you handle the wound in the back? "


    Two words of Ruan poetry immediately no objection, she bit the lip, finally slowly will be the waist button untied.


    As soon as Yu Yimo took out the cotton swab, he looked up and saw the woman''s bright white back. There were several red abrasions on her back shoulder, which made her dazzling.


    Yu Yimo frowns slightly and slowly disinfects the wound with a cotton swab dipped in the medicine.


    As soon as the cotton swab touched Ruan Shishi''s wound, her body trembled, her back was tight, and her shoulder des were slowly closed.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Yu Yimo feels a bit of tyrannical beauty when her throat is tight. Her smooth back line extends down and gradually bes thin, and continues to extend to the bulge of plump peach. This visual impact makes him have a reaction.


    When did his self-control be so bad?


    Yu Yimo frowned, looked away, focused on her hand movements, and wrapped up her wounds one by one.


    After all this, he pulled the thin quilt beside and gently covered her.


    "You have a good rest. I''lleter..."


    He said that he was about to leave. Before he finished, the woman on the bed suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed him by the corner of his coat Don''t go yet? "


    This is a subconscious action, and Ruan Shishi herself was surprised. She just felt a little uneasy. She was afraid when she thought about what happened in the corridor just now.


    Seeing the cautious look on the woman''s face, Yu Yimo''s heart tightened in an instant, and his voice slowed down, "OK, I won''t go now."


    Originally, he left on the pretext of looking for an opportunity to cool his impulse, but now, he can''t leave.


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door of the room, followed by Du Yue''s voice, "General Yu."


    "Come in."


    Du Yue opened the door and walked in quickly, looking serious. "General manager Yu, just now Chen Yu brought people to room 318 to catch the traitor. The reporter also came."

 Chapter 307

    <h4>Chapter 307</h4>


    Yu Yimo''s face passed a trace of haze, and said, "you keep staring, you can let that start."


    Du Yue hears speech, answer immediately next, "be."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked at Du Yue leaving. She couldn''t help but ask, "the n is sessful, isn''t it?"


    Yu Yimo looked back at her and said, "well, it''s sessful."


    If it had not been for Ruan Shishi, it would not have been sessful.


    Ruan Shishi tightened her hand around the corner of her clothes, but she still couldn''t help asking the question in her heart, "I want to know, why do you want to attack Xu Fengming?"


    Yu Yimo has never exined to her. Before, she thought it was because Xu Fengming threatened his rights in thepany. However, with Yu Yimo''s pressing posture, she felt that things should not be so simple.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked out of the window with a low voice, "because his hands and feet are not clean."


    After being transferred to a subsidiary for several years, Xu Fengming seems to be devolving power. In fact, he has real power in his hands. With the support of his wife Chen family, he is increasingly arrogant and arrogant.


    In recent years, the subsidiary''s ounts have never been clean. What''s more, he is not satisfied at all. He has done many illegal things behind Yu''s back in private. Now he still has his idea on Yu''s group. How can he let him go?


    Although Yu Yimo didn''t say much, Ruan Shishi still felt the chilling from him. She took a deep breath and guessed the truth in her heart.


    This time, Xu Fengming was caught by Chen Yu at the old man Bai''s birthday party because he was entangled with other women. The story is bound to spread. If Chen Yu has some backbone, he won''t bear it any longer. In all probability, he will divorce Xu Fengming. In this way, without the support of the Chen family, Xu Fengming will never be as contented as before.


    Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at the woman on the bed. His voice was lighter. "No matter whether it''s sessful this time or not, it''s too risky."


    There will never be another time.


    Ruan Shishi moved his body difficultly. The wound on his body was involved and he frowned with pain. "Although he took risks, he seeded in the end. I don''t regret it."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed. She didn''t regret it, but he did.


    Not everything will be as lucky as it is today. If something happens to her, there may not even be a chance to save her.


    After a while of noise outside, it gradually calms down. It''s almost time. Yu Yimo doesn''t have time to say goodbye to master Bai and leaves Furong garden with Ruan Shishi.


    As soon as Xu Fengming''s story came, it was no doubt that it was not a big bowl of excrement on the white man''s head. They were too busy to take care of other things.


    Back in the small apartment, Ruan Shishi drags her scarred body back to the bedroom and changes her clothes. As soon as she goes out, she sees Yu Yimo sitting on the sofa and doesn''t mean to leave.


    Remembering the scene of Yu Yimoing to her several times before, Ruan Shishi felt a little weak in her heart. She stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "it''s gettingte. I''m going to take a bath and have a rest."


    By implication, it''s time for him to leave.


    Yu Yimo, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of her words, slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you hungry?"

 Chapter 308

    <h4>Chapter 308</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and soon came back to him. Did he n to stay by cooking?


    She took a deep breath. "I''m not hungry."


    She ate a lot at the banquet and was not really hungry.


    Yu Yimo hears the words, and an imperceptible light shes through his eyes. He gets up, unties the buttons on his shirt cuff and rolls them up.


    Then he walked to the bathroom and said, "OK, I''ll take a bath for you."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Yu Yimo in disbelief.


    Did she hear that right? He said he wanted to help her take a bath!


    "Wait!"


    Ruan Shishi quickly opened his mouth to stop him and summoned up his courage. "This is my home. I can take a bath by myself. If you''re OK, you can leave first."


    If she hadn''t kept her sanity, she would have thought they were still husband and wife!


    Yu Yimo nced at the wound on her body and said, "the wound can''t touch water. How can you wash it like this?"


    He took the initiative to put down his position to help her. How could she be so reluctant?


    Ruan Shishi said, "that I won''t wash it! "


    Just now in furongyuan''s room, it was embarrassing enough for her to show her back to him, let alone take a bath!


    Yu Yimo eyebrows slightly pick, it seems to see through her thoughts, he did not say much, eyes suddenly attracted by the ne between her neck.


    When she came back from furongyuan, she was always wrapped in his suit. He didn''t notice the ne around her neck at all. But now she has changed into pajamas. The ne is shining and eye-catching.


    It''s the one song yean gave herst time!


    Yu Yimo''s eyes darkened. Before he could speak, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    He took it out and saw the name of the woman shing back and forth on the screen, holding the mobile phone tightly.


    It''s ye Wan''er.


    Standing on one side, Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and saw the word "Wan''er" on the screen.


    Yu Yimo raised his hand, pressed the answer button, and stepped aside, "Hello, Wan''er."


    The woman''s voice was a little aggrieved. "Brother Mo, didn''t you agree toe to see me at the end of the birthday party today? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... "


    Yu Yimo replied in a light tone, "something''s dyed."


    Ye Wan''er asked, "that Are you still here tonight? I can''t see how secure you are. "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank. After a few seconds'' pause, he said softly, "I can''t leave here for a while. I''ll see you tomorrow. Be obedient and have a good rest."


    Ye Wan''er on the other end of the phone heard that although she was lost, she should finallye down, "well, I''ll wait for you. You''lle to see me tomorrow..."


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Yimo turns around and sees Ruan Shishi standing behind him, staring at him.


    Women''s intuition has always been urate and terrible. Ruan Shishi didn''t open her eyes, and her throat was a little tight.


    Just now Yu Yimo said those words she heard, naturally also guessed what ye Wan''er said.


    Now Yu Yimo doesn''t go to ye Wan''er to stay for her. Although she is surprised, she knows very well that Yu Yimo is just making up for her tonight.

 Chapter 309

    <h4>Chapter 309</h4>


    She pulled out a smile, pretending to be indifferent, "in fact, I''m ok, can take care of yourself, you go busy."


    Hearing the woman''s estranged tone, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened, stepped forward, stared at her and asked, "do you really want me to go?"


    Now that she is injured all over and inconvenient to move, he will not leave her alone.


    Ruan Shishi did not dare to look at him. "I''m really OK."


    Looking at her hard mouth, Yu Yimo''s thin lips were tight, and he didn''t speak for a long time. His eyes moved down and fell on the ne around her neck. His face was ugly again.


    Aware that the man''s face was not right in front of him, Ruan Shishi looked down and saw the ne. At first, she was stunned and quickly reacted.


    She quickly reached out and put the ne into her dress.


    Yu Yimo frowned, "do you like it so much?"


    I like it until I know he hates it.


    "No


    Ruan Shishi said casually, with his hands on his neck, he wanted to take off the ne.


    Suddenly, the wrist was held, the man''s low voice sounded in his ear, "don''t you like it? Why take it? "


    Hearing the displeasure in the man''s tone, Ruan Shishi summoned up the courage to turn her head and look into his eyes.


    Yu Yimo had a thinyer of anger under his eyes and his lips were tight.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and said, "Yu Yimo, are you jealous when you react so much?"


    She is single. Why can''t she ept gifts from other men?


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a little surprised. A few secondster, he loosened his grip on Ruan Shishi and hummed coldly, "is it possible?"


    Seeing the man''s reaction, Ruan Shishi''s heart was filled with bitterness. It''s not surprising that he didn''t care about her at all. The reason why he was angry was that he was simply possessive.


    "Then you don''t care about me," she said firmly, strangling her neck


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed, stopped for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "have you forgotten Ruan Shishi? I''m in charge of you and protect you. It''s my teacher''s order. "


    Hearing that he moved out Professor Ruan to press her, Ruan Shishi was angry. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "if I don''t listen!"


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi really fell in love with him. He stepped forward and stared at her clear eyes, "you can''t listen, but now the teacher is still in the hospital, do you know that he can stand it?"


    This sentence, said Ruan poetry suddenly lost the foundation.


    Yu Yimo is right. Now professor Ruan is still in the hospital. He is weak and can''t get angry at all. If ites to him, he still doesn''t know how to end it.


    Biting his lips, Ruan Shishi took off the ne, looked at Yu Yimo and said, "can you go now?"


    Yu Yimo looked at her, silent for a long time, lifted his lips and said, "I''m not going to leave tonight."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    He doesn''t n to leave. Does he want to stay with her?


    Thinking of what happenedst time Yu Yimo stayed with her all night, Ruan Shishi''s face was flushed and said, "I I don''t have any spare space here. You''d better go. "

 Chapter 310

    <h4>Chapter 310</h4>


    Through her eyes, Yu Yimo seems to see through her mind.


    He slightly hooked the corner of his lips and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Night long dream, afraid of what he did to her?


    "What am I afraid of?" Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, pretending to be calm, "there is only one bedroom, no ce."


    Yu Yimo stepped forward and asked, "why is there no ce?"


    Last time he had a ce to sleep, why this time there is no ce?


    Ruan Shishi stepped back in a panic, opened the distance between them, and looked at him defensively.


    "Just a bed. If you really want to stay, sleep on the sofa."


    Ruan Shishi said, raised his chin and pointed to the sofa.


    She really doesn''t believe that Yu Yimo is willing to sleep on the sofa in order to stay.


    Looking at the woman''s stubborn resistance, Yu Yimo''s eyes flitted over an invisible wave.


    This little thing didn''t understand his kindness at all. He knew that she was hurt and it was inconvenient to do anything. He took the initiative to stay, but she was always on guard against him.


    He raised his eyes and asked in a low voice, "do you really want me to sleep on the sofa?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t think much, and immediately nodded, "well."


    Looking at her resolute attitude, Yu Yimo seems to hook the corner of her lips, and her face is still calm and calm.


    He nodded slightly, nced at the sofa and whispered, "OK, then I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    With that, he went to the sofa, bent down and pressed an insignificant button on the side. With a "pop" sound, ayer popped up under the sofa. He stretched out his hand to make a single bed.


    Ruan Shishi stood aside. First, he didn''t expect that he would really like to sleep on the sofa. Then he was shocked by his action.


    "You You


    She didn''t know the secret of the sofa in the house she rented. It can be put together into a single bed, but she didn''t know it!


    Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows and says nothing.


    At the beginning, because he was too busy with his work and sometimes it was inconvenient for him to go back to the vi, he bought a small apartment near thepany. Most of the furniture in the apartment was picked up by him, so it was clear.


    Ruan Shishi had not recovered from the shock. "Yu Yimo, how do you know this sofa can be a bed? I don''t know... "


    Yu Yimo is as indifferent as ever and says casually, "because you never pay attention to the things around you."


    In a simple sentence, Ruan''s face suddenly turned red.


    What did he mean by that? Was he saying that she was careless?


    After biting her teeth, Ruan Shishi is a little angry. Seeing that Yu Yimo naturally takes the pillow from the side as a pillow, she is even more angry and speechless.


    She didn''t expect that Yu Yimo would like to sleep on the sofa in order to stay with her.


    Now, even if she is forced to drive him away, I''m afraid she can''t drive him away.


    "Well, if you want to sleep, sleep here."


    Ruan Shishi had no choice but to leave this sentence behind and turn back to the bedroom.


    She locked the door andy down on the bed. She couldn''t sleep.


    The feeling of sleeping next door is really strange, not to mention that the person is still metaphorical.

 Chapter 311

    <h4>Chapter 311</h4>


    After tossing and turning for more than ten minutes, it suddenly urred to Ruan Shishi that Yu Yimo was alone on the sofa. Although the sofa was folded and there was a pillow as a pillow, he stillcked a quilt.


    Now this season, although it''s not cold, it''s easy to get cold when sleeping without a quilt at night.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shishi raised her hand and patted her head, a little angry.


    What does his business have to do with her?


    Ruan Shishi pulled the quilt, turned around and forced himself to sleep as soon as possible, but he still thought about it in his mind.


    After a while, she still didn''t fall asleep. Finally, she gritted her teeth, sat up, got up from the bed, opened the cupboard, took out a quilt and went out.


    On the sofa, Yu Yimo didn''t fall asleep. Hearing the sound, she turned to look at her.


    The woman was still holding a quilt in her arms. It seemed that she didn''t want to. She came over and put the quilt aside, turned and left.


    Looking at her stubborn back, Yu Yimo draws her lips and pulls the quilt over her.


    After delivering the quilt, she went back to her bedroom. She slowly let go of the things that had been blocked in her mind. Unconsciously, she fell asleep and had a good night''s sleep.


    Early the next morning, she was awakened by the vibration of her mobile phone. She pressed the answer button drowsily. The next second, song Yunan''s scream came to her ear.


    "Shishi, watch the news! Last time I apanied you to thepany, I saw Cheng Lu. The scandal was exposed! That''s what happened at the Bai family''s birthday partyst night, you know! "


    Ruan Shishi didn''t respond, so she was forced to input a lot of information. She rubbed her eyes and asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "An''an, can''t you let me have a good sleep?"


    "Are you still in the mood to sleep? I''m sure you''re sleepless after watching the news


    Listening to song yun''an''s exaggerated tone on the phone, Ruan Shishi opened her eyes, casually dealt with it, and opened the headline she sent on her mobile phone.


    After reading only one headline, Ruan Shishi suddenly woke up a little. It turned out that it was about Xu Fengming and Cheng Lust night. She quickly sat up, opened the news and looked down at ten lines at a nce.


    Seeing the words such as "catch the traitor" and "Xiao San", Ruan Shishi knew the general content of the news in her heart. What really surprised her was the pictures.


    In the picture, Cheng Lu and Xu Fengming are naked, their eyes and important parts are mosaic, but they can still identify the protagonists.


    ording to their n, she pushes Cheng Lu into the room just to make Chen Yu misunderstand them. Unexpectedly, Cheng Lu and Xu Fengming actually have a rtionship.


    "How about poetry? Did you wake up in an instant? "


    Song yun''an''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and Ruan Shishi recovered and said in a soft voice, "indeed..."


    "If you want me to tell you, that woman deserves it. Last time she bullied you like that, this time it''s a relief!"


    Listening to song yun''an''s chatter, Ruan Shishi was in no mood. She casually dealt with it and said, "An''an, I have something on my side. I won''t tell you about it first."


    With that, she hung up and went straight out of the room.


    Yu Yimo has woken up. There are some simple breakfasts on the table. He sits at the dining table, flipping the tablet, as if he is reading the documents.

 Chapter 312

    <h4>Chapter 312</h4>


    Ruan took a deep breath, stepped forward and asked, "did you see the news?"


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo raised her head slightly, nced at her faintly, eh, it was a response.


    "Are those photos on the news processed?"


    She knows that the reason why the news of this incident can appear on the front page is that it can not be ignored by Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo''s action of turning the tablet pauses. He raises his eyes to see her, and a trace of impatience appears at the bottom of his eyes. "Do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    There''s no need for him to fake such a thing.


    Ruan''s poems are not enough to say, "but..."


    How can Xu Fengming and Cheng Lu really have a rtionship?


    Seems to see her doubts, Yu Yimo mouth, voice cold, "Xu Fengming drink wine, was under the medicine in advance of Cheng Lu."


    Hearing this, Ruan''s body suddenly froze.


    So it is.


    It seems that the trap Cheng Lu designed for her is urate to every detail to ensure that everything is safe. If she didn''t know the n from Yu Yimo in advance, I''m afraid she would really suffer a loss.


    A chill rose from the sole of the foot to the back of the neck. Ruan Shishi clenched her fist slightly, and her palms were sweating unconsciously.


    After watching Ruan Shishi stand for a long time, he didn''t have any reaction. Instead, his face turned white. He nodded slightly and said in a cold voice, "it''s self inflicted iniquity


    Cheng Lu''s mind is not right. She designs such a trap to harm others. In the end, she bes a victim instead. Everything is just her own fault.


    Ruan Shishi came back to herself, silent and did not speak. Instead, she went to a chair and sat down with a lingering fear.


    In the past, she always heard Ms. Liu talk about the danger of the society in her ears. She never felt this kind of feeling, but now, she really felt the darkness of the society.


    Looking at the woman beside him in a daze, Yu Yimo raised her hand and gently knocked on the table, "breakfast while it''s hot, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Then he stood up, put a box of ointment on the corner of the table, and walked out.


    With the door mming, Ruan Shishi slowly regained her consciousness. She looked at the medicine on the table, and her heart was full of mixed vors.


    After breakfast, Ruan Shishi applied some medicine. Seeing that it waste, he took the bag and went directly to thepany.


    As soon as she arrived at the gate of the Department, she met several colleagues who didn''t speak much on weekdays. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to say hello to her.


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. After she punched the card with her fingerprint, she passed by the public office area and found that everyone looked at her strangely.


    Ruan Shishi quickly went to his office, looked in the mirror, and couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t have any dirty things on my face!"


    Why do people look at her more and more strangely?


    Not long after sitting down, there was a knock outside the office door. Xiao Han pushed the door in with a smile on his face.


    Ruan Shishi asked, "what''s the matter? Howe everyone looks at me like this? "


    Xiao Han quickly stepped forward, st time you and vice president Xu''s things have been rified, don''t you know?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and shook his head.

 Chapter 313

    <h4>Chapter 313</h4>


    Xiao Han quickly came over, opened the group news and showed her, "here, someone sent a surveince video to the group. In the video, Cheng Lu secretly photographed you and vice president Xu. You sent vice president Xu to the car and didn''t go with him, so those photos of Cheng Lu were just taken out of context and deliberately misunderstood."


    "Coupled with the exposure of Cheng Lu and vice president Xu, we can all guess that Cheng Lu took photos of you and vice president Xu for the purpose of concealing people''s eyes and ears, so it''s obvious that you were misunderstood."


    After listening to what Xiao Han said, Ruan Shishi saw the video and understood.


    As soon as the surveince is released, it can prove that there is no unclear rtionship between her and Xu Fengming. With the exposure of Cheng Lu and Xu Qingming, all the spearheads are almost directed at Cheng Lu. Naturally, everyone knows that the previous thing is a misunderstanding, and she is innocent.


    All this, she did not have to think about it, must be Yu Yimo''s hand.


    At the beginning, she made a deal with Yu Yimo. She helped him and he cleared her, which was also a promise of mutual benefit.


    "Poetry, what do you think! The misunderstanding has been solved. Aren''t you happy? "


    Xiao Han''s voice brought her back to reality. She took a deep breath, regained her mind, andughed at her. She said in a soft voice, "I just had some idents."


    Xiao Han seems even more excited than her, "this is a good thing. You have to invite her to dinner! OK, hurry up. We''ll have a regr meetingter. The quarterly assessment ising down, and the bonus is estimated to being soon! "


    Ruan Shishi nodded and watched her walk out of the office. Only in this way can we understand why everyone''s attitude towards her has changed a lot today.


    Anyway, I want to thank Yu Yimo for this.


    After a busy day, in the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, Yu Yimo just talked about an important cooperation. Before he got back to the office and had a drink, he received a call from Jinghua hospital.


    The voice of the nurse on the other end of the phone was urgent, "Mr. Yu, pleasee to the hospital quickly. No matter how we advise, Miss Ye doesn''t eat. She says she wants to fast. She won''t drink a mouthful of water all day."


    Yu Yimo heard the words and raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Who provoked her? "


    It''s clear that when I talked to him on the phonest night, I was still fine. Why did I have a hunger strike all of a sudden?


    "I don''t know. I''m fine in the morning. I don''t know what''s going on. When I answer a phone call, I don''t eat, drink or talk."


    Listening to the anxious tone of the nurse, Yu Yimo tightened his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to rush there."


    He hung up the phone, without saying a word, called Du Yue and rushed directly to Jinghua hospital.


    Since ye Wan''er was ill in hospital, her mood has been uncertain and unpredictable. Whenever this happens, he has to be with her to make things better.


    When she got to the ward, ye Wan''er was sitting on the bed with her knees in her arms. She sat on the bed in a daze, pale.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, Yu Yimo''s heart tightened and immediately stepped forward, "Wan''er."


    When ye Wan''er turns her head and sees Yu Yimo, there is a light on her eyes. She is a little wronged and says, "brother mo."


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Yu Yimo''s heart seemed to be hit by something, dull and depressed.

 Chapter 314

    <h4>Chapter 314</h4>


    He still remembers that in the darkest period of his life, the person who apanied him was ye Wan''er. If it wasn''t for her warmth, I''m afraid he couldn''t walk out alone.


    He stepped forward, gently hugged her, a trace of intolerance appeared in the fundus of his eyes, "huh? Why not eat? "


    "Brother Mo, don''t you want me?"


    Ye Wan''er said, holding Yu Yimo with open arms and lowering her head, her eyes shed a cold light.


    This morning, one of her subordinates called and said that she saw Yu Yimoe out of an apartment building. Not long after that, Ruan Shishi also came out!


    So, her brother was with that womanst night!


    At that moment when she heard the news, ye Wan''er''s body trembled, but she had nothing to do. Who let her get this disease? She has been sick for so long!


    However, her illness does not mean that any woman can take advantage of the situation. Thest time I saw Ruan Shishi in the office, a woman''s sixth sense told her that she was definitely a woman to be on guard! Sure enough, she really became her rival, her opponent!


    Yu Yimo frowned, raised her hand and patted her on the back, "Wan''er, don''t think about it."


    Ye Wan''er sobbed in his chest, "brother Mo, I feel so ipetent! Because this disease can''t apany you. Now I''m still in the hospital after the operation. I''m really in pain... "


    Yu Yimo lowers his head and looks at the woman in his arms. His mood also sinks.


    "Wan''er, stick to it for a few more days, and you''ll be discharged."


    In order to ensure her safety, Peter specially told her to stay in hospital for observation for a few days after the operation, so he was not so anxious to let her out of the hospital.


    Ye Wan''er sobbed and asked, "but I feel that your heart is no longer with me. Brother Mo, do you like others?"


    Yu Yimo felt the words and stroked her hand on the back. A woman''s face shed through her mind.


    Ruan poetry?


    How could he think of her at this time?


    Yu Yimo frowned and looked down to appease ye Wan''er, "no, I promised you that I would do it."


    "Really?" Ye Wan''er raised her eyes, her two apricot eyes glistening with tears, "will you marry me?"


    "Well."


    Yu Yimo answered. I don''t know why, this time''s answer is not as strong as before.


    Her mind is a little disordered. Yu Yimo can''t care to clear her mind. After calming down Ye Waner''s mood, she asks the nurse to send her porridge and coax her to eat some.


    Finally, looking at the quiet face of the woman in bed in her sleep, Yu Yimo is really relieved.


    Since ye Wan''er was ill, he stayed by her side to take care of her, not once or twice, and these are indeed what he owes her.


    He raised his hand, pressed the center of his eyebrows and stepped out of the ward. He gently closed the door and turned around to see a man standing next to him.


    The man is tall, wearing an iron gray suit, long legs, long feet, handsome face, but his face is almost morbid pale.


    The man picked an eyebrow at Yu Yimo, and his face was full of evil spirits. "Yu Zong, long time no see."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank, recognized the man in front of him and narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 315

    <h4>Chapter 315</h4>


    It turned out to be him, ye Zeyu, ye Waner''s brother.


    Ye Zeyu raised a smile on his lips, but his eyes were still cold. He stepped forward, looked at Yu Yimo, and said in a cold voice, "Yu Yimo, is that how you treat my sister?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes glided quickly through a trace of coldness, his determined jaw slightly tightened, and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the problem?"


    Compared with his own brother, he did not know how many times better than him.


    Ye Zeyu hummed coldly and approached him. His eyes were dim and unclear. He stared at him for a long time, and his lips curved sarcastically.


    "My sister fasted all day, because you don''t know who? At the beginning, we trust the Ye family to hand over the people to you, which does not mean that we will ignore them. Anyway, she is a member of the Ye family! If something happens to her, our Ye family will never end with you! "


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo''s thin and cool lips were tight and tight. He asked coldly, "as far as I know, this is the first time you havee to see your sister in the past three months."


    Ye Zeyu and his father ye Fengpeng have a virtue. Since ye Wan''er was seriously ill, their Ye family couldn''t do anything about it, so they left them to him. They didn''t care about it. Knowing that ye Wan''er''s operation was sessful, they all came out one by one.


    "Don''t say so much. In a word, the people of my Ye family are not given to you to practice at will. I''m not here to remind you, I''m here to warn you!"


    Ye Zeyu nced at him coldly, dropped this sentence, turned around and left.


    Du can''t look any more. He frowns and looks at Yu Yimo, waiting for his sign, "Yu Zong..."


    Yu Yimo nces at him coldly, shakes his head slightly and says nothing.


    Watching Ye Zeyu go away, Yu Yimo''s eyes slowlye back.


    Du Yue''s mood is hard to calm down, "Yu Zong, the people of Ye family are so rampant, how can you..."


    Yu Yimo pursed her lips and said two words lightly, "no hurry."


    How could he have been so short of it after so long?


    In his cognition, ye Wan''er is ye Wan''er, and ye family is Ye family, which is totally different.


    The second hospital of the Central Hospital, ward.


    Ruan Shishi sat on the chair beside the ward, feeling very low.


    Seeing this, Professor Ruan on the bed remained silent for a long time. Atst, he raised his hand and gently stroked her head. "After poetry, don''t be too sad. Everything will pass."


    Ruan''s nose was sour and his eyes were moist.


    Half an hour ago, she had just learned that her father needed heart bypass surgery this time, and there was a certain risk.


    For her, this news is obviously a piece of bad news that can''t be epted for a while.


    Looking at his daughter like this, Professor Ruan felt bad. He patted her on the shoulder andforted her, "don''t worry. Yimo said that he will help me contact the doctors in the capital to make the safest operation n. In this way, the chance of sess will be greater."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was stunned. A few secondster, he looked up at Professor Ruan and asked, "Dad, is this true?"


    Seeing Professor Ruan''s affirmative nod, she let her heart down.


    I don''t know why, as long as there is metaphor in silence, all things seem to have more chances of winning.


    "Shishi, although you and Yimo didn''t go on, they are friends after all. In the face of dad, don''t make too much trouble, OK?"

 Chapter 316

    <h4>Chapter 316</h4>


    After hearing Professor Ruan''s earnest advice, Ruan Shishi raised her eyes, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally nodded.


    In any case, Yu Yimo used to be a favorite student of Professor Ruan, and there is no need for her to quarrel with him.


    On the way back from the hospital, Ruan Shishi thought of her father''s words and unconsciously expressed some gratitude to Yu Yimo.


    If the operation is really sessful, their family would like to thank Yu Yimo.


    This moodsted until the next morning, when Ruan Shishi rarely got up early. He specially turned out the Bento course in his mobile phone and prepared two quite rich lunches.


    Finally, looking at the Bento with all its color, fragrance and vor, Ruan always felt that something was missing. After thinking about it, he finally took out the ketchup and squeezed out a smiling face on the fried egg.


    "It''s done!"


    She contentedly closed the lid, put it into the Bento bag, packed everything and went to work.


    This Bento, of course, is for Yu Yimo to express his gratitude.


    Usually, she seldom cooks herself. Now, she has sacrificed her sleeping time in the morning to prepare such a delicate Bento, which is enough to praise her sincerity.


    At noon, when the colleagues in the Department were almost gone, Ruan Shishi took the Bento and went to the tea area to heat it in the microwave oven, intending to send it directly to Yu Yimo.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, before she took a few steps, she heard two women nearby chatting together.


    "It''s such a big deal this time. Who knows how to deal with it? Today''s board meeting is to discuss it."


    "I think vice president Xu will definitely be punished. Think about how much influence he has caused and how can the top management of thepany not make a statement?"


    "That''s true, and I heard that Cheng Yan is Cheng Lu''s uncle. One is the senior manager of thepany, and the other is the vice president of thepany. Maybe he will fight to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They said a word to me. Ruan Shishi walked behind. After listening to them, he knew what was going on.


    Before, she didn''t know that Cheng Lu had such a rtionship with Cheng Yan, thepany''s financial manager. No wonder Cheng Lu was so rampant in thepany that someone was behind her.


    Before she knew it, she went to the president''s office. Ruan Shishi came back to see that there was no one at the door of the president''s office. She went to the door, raised her hand and buttoned the door.


    No one answered. Sure enough, as she thought, Yu Yimo was not there.


    At this time, when thepany has the least people, she just wants to take advantage of this time to enter the office, put things down and leave.


    Ruan Shishi opened the door, walked in quickly, put the Bento bag on Yu Yimo''s desk, and put it right. Before he could turn around, there was a sound of footstep at the door.


    As soon as she was nervous, she quickly turned around and saw Yu Yimo with a cold face at the door. She felt like she had done something bad and was caught by the scene. Her tongue was tied in a panic, "you Are you back? "


    As soon as Ruan Shishi turns around, he sees Yu Yimo standing at the door. His back is tight and his body is stiff.


    She had deliberately found a little time to deliver the Bento, in order not to bump into him. Who knew that she was hit straight on her back.


    Yu Yimo held a document in his hand. Seeing her, he raised his eyes and swept the Bento bag on the table. He lifted his lips and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 317

    <h4>Chapter 317</h4>


    Ruan Shishi clenched her hands and said, "it''s OK. I made too many bentos in the morning I''ve brought you one. "


    After hearing the words, Yu Yimo''s cold face softened a little. He stepped forward, nced at the things on the table, and asked in his voice, "what''s Bento? Why didn''t I know you were so diligent? "


    When he was at her house these times, every time she got up in the morning, she woke up naturally. Today, she got up early and prepared Bento. It''s really the suning out in the West.


    recognized the meaning of ridicule in the man''s tone. Ruan Shi poked his lips, and could not speak out. He had to say, "if it''s okay, I''ll go first."


    Seeing that the man didn''t respond, she walked out. Before she got to the door, she thought of it and stopped.


    "By the way, what is thepany going to do about Xu Fengming?"


    The story of Xu Fengming being caught in bed by his wife Chen Yu continues to ferment. Inte reports and headlines continue to heat up. This scandal has be thest straw to crush Chen Yu''s and Xu Fengming''s marriage.


    Chen''s family is divorcing and sharing property, but Xu Fengming hasn''t shown up for several days.


    Mentioning Xu Fengming, Yu Yimo''s face sank slightly. A few secondster, he said in a cold voice, "thepany is checking the ounts of Donglin trade. Xu Fengming''s whereabouts are unknown now. Yu must be unable to stay."


    Donglin trade is a subsidiary of Yushi group.


    Ruan Shishi hears the speech and nods her head thoughtfully. She thinks of Cheng Lu, the other hero of the incident. She wants to talk but stops.


    It seems to be insight into her ideas, Yu Yimo light said, "Cheng Lu has been at home recuperation, her uncle Cheng Yan has this matter, for her resignation."


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech and said nothing in silence. He turned his head and nced at the bento box on the table, reminding him, "remember to eat the Bento while it''s hot."


    With that, she stepped out of the office.


    On the way back, Ruan Shishi was distracted all the time. Although things went smoothly this time, Xu Fengming and Cheng Lu all felt sorry for her, and they deserved to get such an end, but she always felt something strange.


    Thinking that she still has a lot of work on hand, Ruan Shishi has no intention of thinking about other things, and hurried back to the Department to work overtime.


    In the president''s office, Yu Yimo walks to the desk and sees the Bento bag on the desk. His eyes pause for a moment.


    A few secondster, he put down the paper, took out the Bento, lifted the lid, and saw the stupid smile with ketchup.


    He slightly frowned, staring at the smiling face to see and see, and then moved his lips, tone light spit out two words, "naive."


    Although so said, but the brow actually picked up.


    Just then, the door was pushed open. Du Yuefeng came in with a packed meal in his hand. "Mr. Yu, this is what you want..."


    Before he finished, he saw the lunch box on the table and was stunned, "this..."


    Where did this Bentoe from?


    Yu Yimo closed the lid and raised his eyebrows. His face was as indifferent as ever, as if there were no ups and downs. "It was given by others."


    Du Yue hears the speech and looks at Yu Yimo. He seems to be bubbling with pink bubbles all over his body. He hooks his lips, understands his heart clearly, and says with a smile, "love Bento, is it miss ye who sent it?"

 Chapter 318

    <h4>Chapter 318</h4>


    As soon as he said this, Yu Yimo''s face was a little chilly, and his eyes were a little chilly.


    Du Yue''s body was cold and he was excited. He quickly took back the smile on his face, looked at the packed meal in his hand, and asked, "that What about this one? "


    Coldly nced at him, Yu Yimo''s lips moved, "you solved it."


    "Ah?" Du Yue was in a dilemma. He was full of food. If he put the whole portion in, his stomach would be fried.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, no!" Du more dare not more hesitation, immediately shoulde down.


    Let him eat, how dare he have an opinion.


    Lan Jie went on a business trip for a few days. As soon as she left, the administration department became Meng Zihan''s world. The regr department meeting once a week didn''t need to be held again. However, Meng Zihan insisted on telling everyone to go to the meeting room to hold a meeting. He took the opportunity to show his prestige and put on airs, which made many colleagues in the Department dissatisfied.


    "You say, sister LAN doesn''t do that in ordinary days. Why does one of her assistant in charge bother us like this? She''s holding meetings and lecturing at the same time


    "That''s right. I think assistant Meng may be suffocating. Sister LAN will show her true face as soon as she leaves!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two female colleagues gathered together to whisper andugh from time to time. They didn''t realize that the heroine in the topic was standing behind them.


    Meng Zihan listened to what they said, biting his lips, and his face became more and more ugly.


    She raised her hand, put two hands on their chairs and looked down at them, "why, so free? Too little work for you? "


    When the two women looked back and saw that it was her, they turned pale.


    "Meng Assistant Meng... "


    Mencius Han frowned, pulled out an astringent smile from the corner of his mouth, and asked, "didn''t you just talk about me? Why not


    The two female colleagues trembled with fright. Now at this juncture, no one can offend Mencius Han, or they will be the ones who have bad luck.


    Ruan Shishi passes by and sees that the atmosphere in the public office area is depressed. On this side, Mencius Han is reluctantly questioning two female colleagues. He wanted to persuade them in the past, but on the other side, there is another sound.


    With a stack of bills in his hand and red eyes, Xiao Han came here with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s over..."


    Seeing this situation, Ruan Shishi immediately went up and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Han, didn''t you go to the financial department to make a reimbursement?"


    Xiao Han was wronged and wiped his tears. "They didn''t give us approval. They said our documents were iplete, but just now the marketing department took the same documents to repay, and they all approved them."


    The ounts that need to be reported this time are very important, because they have a task toplete in the recent quarterly assessment. If the financial department does not approve the money, they will have no funds. If the task is notpleted, the Department audit will not meet the standard. If not, the quarterly bonus of the whole department will be wasted.


    As soon as he heard that the finance department didn''t approve the money, all the people who had been fickle stood up and gathered around him. They all came to inquire about the situation, but they were very nervous.


    This involves the interests of the whole department, and everyone naturally cares about it.


    "Han, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you have a good rtionship with your colleagues in the finance department? Why don''t you approve this time? "

 Chapter 319

    <h4>Chapter 319</h4>


    "Yes, yes, the bonus wille down soon. If we get stuck because of this, what should we do?"


    "I''m looking forward to getting this bonus to buy my wife a ring!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of sounds happened to ring out, Xiao Han was already in a bad mood, listening to them say so, tears can''t stop falling down.


    Looking at this situation, Ruan Shishi frowned, stepped forward directly, stood in front of Xiaohan, raised his hand to signal to everyone, "be quiet, don''t worry, let''s ask about the situation first."


    Even if they make a hole in the roof, they can''t solve the problem.


    When she said this, the voice in the crowd was getting smaller and smaller, and at the end, everyone was quiet.


    Ruan Shishi looked at Xiao Han and asked, "Xiao Han, why didn''t the finance department approve? Did they say why?"


    "They say our documents are iplete," he said in a low voice


    Next to him, an acute colleague bought Xiao Han''s list, looked at it and frowned, "why not? Last month, another batch of office supplies were also reported like this. Did they lend money directly? Why not this time? "


    Several colleagues have taken it to see, and even said, "yes, I was busy with this report before!"


    Ruan Shishi looked at it, but he couldn''t understand it. He did report it like this every day, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "I think the finance department is deliberately finding fault, deliberately picking fault! Don''t want us to get the quarterly award! "


    "Go! Let''s go together and ask the finance department why they don''t report to us! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few words, colleagues immediately reached an agreement, one by one to rush out.


    Seeing that the momentum was not right, Ruan Shishi frowned and rushed forward to stop, "don''t get excited!"


    If they really rush in because of this, it will be a big problem. What''s more, the most taboo thing in thepany is the conflict between departments, and it won''t benefit the future work!


    "It was originally their financial department''s fault. If we rush in like this, it will be our fault!"


    Ruan Shishi raised her voice to say such a sentence, and her colleagues were immediately quiet.


    Dadong in the crowd said, "then we can''t let their financial department bully us!"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and said solemnly, "but in the past, fighting can''t solve the problem. If sister LAN is here, will you agree to go?"


    As soon as she moved out, everyone was quiet.


    Now Lan Jie is not in thepany, some colleagues in the Department have been in a fickle mood, a little bit of small things ignited the fire.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and continued, "at this time, we should send representatives to the finance department to have a talk with them and ask why they didn''t grant us money. If there is really a problem on our side, we will seize the time to solve it."


    As soon as these words came out, some reasonable colleagues nodded and agreed.


    A female colleague who had always been close to Mencius Han looked at her and suggested, "sister Zihan, why don''t you ask?"


    "Yes, assistant Meng, what''s the situation?"


    Mencius Han, who had been hiding behind the crowd, was suddenly spotted. She nced at Ruan Shishi and flicked her nails, saying, "what am I going to do? The finance department is not targeting me this time. "

 Chapter 320

    <h4>Chapter 320</h4>


    Said, she a pair of independent appearance, step to one side.


    They were puzzled, looked at each other, and did not understand the meaning of her words.


    Ruan Shishi is also at a loss, but just now Mencius Han clearly looked at her side. Is it that this incident has anything to do with her?


    Suddenly, in her mind, it suddenly urred to her thatst time she overheard a conversation between two female colleagues, saying that Cheng Lu was the niece of Cheng Yan, the general manager of the financial department.


    Could it be that Cheng Yan knew about thest time, so she deliberately used official affairs to put pressure on the administration department, but actually aimed at her?


    This conjecture crossed her mind, and Ruan Shishi didn''t have time to think about it. At this time, if Meng Zihan didn''t want toe forward, she would be the only one to go to the finance department as a representative.


    She took a deep breath, looked at the godless colleagues, and said, "I''ll go. You all continue to work. If anything happens, I''ll let you know."


    When they heard that she was willing to go, they were all relieved. Xiao Han hesitated and asked, "Shishi, shall I go with you?"


    Ruan Shishi pointed at herforting lips and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''ll go myself. You can have a rest."


    This kind of thing is not the problem of more people and less people at all.


    With that, she took the receipt from Xiaohan, left the Department and went to the finance department.


    Feeling the financial department, she knocked on the door and went directly to the director''s office to ask about the situation. "Director Feng, I''m Xiao Ruan from the administration department. I want to ask..."


    Before she finished, director Feng waved his hand directly, with an unkind expression on his face, "are you here to pay for it? Haven''t I already said that? If the documents are notplete, we can''t report them. "


    Ruan Shishi looked at director Feng with an impatient look on his face, looked down at the bills in his hand, took a deep breath, and patiently asked, "before, our department reported in this way, and we have never heard of such a situation that the bills are notplete. Why can''t we report this time?"


    Director Feng nced at her and asked in a cold voice, "before that, it was because of the loose management. Now it is stipted that all the documents must beplete. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, how can we exin it to thepany leaders?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and continued to ask, "but the marketing department has already reported it. Why is our administration department..."


    Director Feng''s face sank and said mercilessly, "the marketing department is the marketing department, you are you. Besides, you don''t even have the signature of the director. How can you let me report it?"


    Ruan Shishi looks at Feng in charge of oil and salt, and makes it clear that she is not willing to repay. She frowns and realizes that something is wrong.


    In the past, even if there were any small problems, departments wouldpromise with each other, but this time the attitude of the finance department was so firm that she had to think more.


    Is it true that Cheng Yan made a speech and deliberately made director Feng embarrass them?


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth. When she was really at a loss, director Feng waved his hand and put down a sentence, e back when your director signs it!"


    Sister LAN has been on a business trip for several days, but she can''te back for a while. If the reimbursement is dyed because of this, their task can''t bepleted, then the quarterly bonus will be wasted.


    Yu Yimo looked down at director Feng and said, "director Feng, you should be very clear that if you don''t give us money at this time, it will be rted to the quarterly bonus if we can''t finish our task. Think about it, if there are so many people in the whole department, if the bonus is gone, everyone will have an opinion."

 Chapter 321

    <h4>Chapter 321</h4>


    "If you have an opinion, you have an opinion. What does it have to do with me?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, stepped forward, and stared at director Feng with apricot eyes. "We''ve been busy for several months, and we all want to get this bonus. If I go back and tell them that the financial department doesn''t approve the money, maybe some people will report to the president. If things get serious, president Yu will send someone to check it out. At that time, he will be involved in the financial department, and maybe even lead them To your bonus. "


    Director Feng obviously didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi would talk about it. He frowned and asked, "are you threatening me?"


    Ruan Shishi''s lips rose and a slight smile was aroused. She seemed to have a good chance of winning. She said, "there is no threat. I just hope that director Feng will consider everyone''s interests. If we are unhappy at this juncture, it will be more than our financial department that will lose money."


    Director Feng is not a fool either. As soon as Ruan Shishi says this, he knows that she will not give up. He does not dare to take the quarterly bonus of the whole finance department as a chip. Although this is the order given to him by his boss Cheng Yan, he still has some considerations about which is more important.


    Seeing that the expression of director Feng was loose, Ruan Shishi took advantage of the situation to send the bill in his hand and gave him a smile. "This matter, please director Feng."


    Director Feng frowned and nced at the woman in front of him. He was not sure what to eat.


    This Ruan poem is not as weak as Cheng Yan said. On the contrary, he thinks that she is hard and soft, not easy to provoke.


    Up to now, he has no reason to continue to bite this matter. He simply goes down the steps that Ruan Shishi built for him, "I''ll sign it for you this time, but next time, if the documents are iplete, it''s useless for you to say anything!"


    Ruan Shishi bowed slightly at him and promised, "OK, thank you, director Feng."


    After all the lists were approved, Ruan Shishi left the finance department, his hand holding the bill was slightly hot.


    Just now, she was not fully sure. She moved out the president''s office just to test director Feng''s confidence. If the problem of documents is really required by the leader, as he said, he can never easilypromise.


    But in the end, he stepped back, which just shows that there is a problem


    Is this really Cheng Yan''s handwriting?


    Cheng Lu must hate her for such a dumb loss this time. Maybe she will say something in front of her family. If she mentions her in Cheng Yan''s face, Cheng Yan will certainly take action against her.


    No matter what, this matter was solved. At least she went back to the administration department to exin to her colleagues. She had to be more careful in the future.


    Back in the administration department, she just went to the office area, and her colleagues stood up one by one and asked for the results.


    Ruan Shishi gave them a smile and raised the bill in his hand. "You can rest assured that it has been approved, but the finance department has exined that the bill can only be approved after it isplete."


    As soon as they heard that the matter had been settled, they all breathed a sigh of relief and looked happy.


    Xiao Han rushed over happily, shook Ruan Shishi''s arm, and said excitedly, "Shishi, you''re great!"


    Several colleagues nodded their heads and praised Ruan''s poems.


    On the other side, Mencius Han stood in the corner, looking at Ruan Shi, who was surrounded by the crowd. His face was gloomy and almost dripping out of the water.

 Chapter 322

    <h4>Chapter 322</h4>


    She didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi went to the finance department and actually settled the matter, which also won the recognition of so many people.


    The female colleague standing next to Mencius Han was named Jiaqi. Seeing her ugly face, she quicklyforted her, "sister Zihan, you don''t see that she is in the limelight at this time. Her working ability is still not as good as you. Everyone still recognizes you most!"


    These two tteries not only didn''t make Meng Zihan happy, but also made her feel more crisis. She looked straight at Ruan Shishi and hummed coldly, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple!"


    On weekdays, she orders takeout and milk tea for her colleagues in the Department, but she didn''t expect that in the end, such a small matter would make them change their view on Ruan Shishi. How could she be sure of the future?


    At that time, sister LAN will be promoted, and the position of department head must be between her and Ruan Shishi. Now she feels more and more threatened.


    If she doesn''t think of a way, sooner orter, Ruan Shishi will step on her for promotion and sry increase!


    Meng Zihan clenched her fists and watched Ruan Shishi''s eyes sh with a cold light. She clenched her teeth secretly and strengthened her inner thoughts. She would never let that daye!


    The next day, the task statistics of various departments werepleted, and the task of the administration department was up to the standard. Everyone was relieved.


    At this time, everyone is waiting for the bonus to arrive. The atmosphere of the whole department is much happier than usual.


    After a day''s work, Ruan Shishi picks up her mobile phone and finds that song Yunan has called her several times.


    After a look at the time, it was time to get off work. Ruan Shishi worried that she had something important and called her back immediately.


    "Hello? Ann, what''s the matter? "


    "Go out to y in the evening. I got together with several college students yesterday and agreed to go out to y today. They all told me to call you. You can''t refuse!"


    Listening to the excited voice of the little woman, Ruan Shishi has no choice but to smile. When she was at school before, song yun''an was one of the most rowdy people in her ss. Now, her yful temperament has not changed.


    Ruan Shishi thought about it and didn''t want to spoil her friend''s interest. It happened that she didn''t have anything to do after work, so she simply agreed, "OK, you said so, I can''t help going."


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll pick you upter. Let''s go to dinner first!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Shishi thought that it would take some time for song Yunan toe, so she finished the form at the end of the month, turned off theputer, and went downstairs to thepany. Without waiting for a while, a red sports car came.


    The roaring sound of the engine is sonorous and powerful, and the epilogue rises, attracting many people''s attention.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and was surprised to see song yun''an wearing a ck Sequin sling and big curly hair in the driver''s seat.


    She stepped forward and sighed, "Ann, why are you so high-profile today?"


    Song yun''an raised his hand and pushed his sunsses, revealing his charming eyes. He said with a smile, "today, when I see my old ssmates, of course I have to have a long face, poetry, get on the bus!"


    Ruan Shishi bypasses the front of the car. As soon as she gets on the car, song Yunan already leans over and says to her in a low voice, "the point is that Song Qi will alsoe tonight."


    After hearing what she said, Ruan Shishi understood it.


    Song Qi was an alumni of different sses in the same ss. She was proud of her beauty. In addition, she had a good family. Her father was a cadre of the city hall, and she didn''t pay attention to others.

 Chapter 323

    <h4>Chapter 323</h4>


    At that time, when she was in school, Song Qi fell in love with song yun''an''s boyfriend. She took the initiative to pursue song yun''an and threw money to give him gifts. Song yun''an broke up with her boyfriend, saying that they were still rivals.


    As the saying goes, when lovers meet, they are especially jealous. Song Qi is high-profile, and song yun''an is not willing to bow to the downwind. When the two Song Dynasties meet, there must be a fierce fight.


    Referring to Song Qi, song yun''an stepped on the elerator and snorted, "today I want to see if she is still as rampant as before!"


    Ruan Shishi advised her with a smile, "well, An''an, it''s all about old sesame and rotten millet."


    When song yun''an heard the speech, his eyes lit up and he suddenly thought of something, "speaking of the past, there''s another personing today. It''s your old lover!"


    Old lover?


    When Ruan Shishi was stunned, she had a love affair with the Communist Party, or with the scum man Qin Xianli, where is there an old lover?


    Without waiting for her to ask, song yun''an said with a smile, "it''s Ke Zhelin, the bully who has been chasing you for three years!"


    Hearing the name, Ruan Shishi was stunned at first, and then found the memory of the name in her mind.


    Ke Zhelin is a student bully in his ss. He is loyal and upright. At the beginning, he had been secretly in love with Ruan Shishi. Later, when she was with Qin Xianli, he never showed his heart.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than two years.


    Thinking of what happened before, Ruan''s thoughts flew. Soon, she was pulled back by song yun''an''s voice.


    "By the way, Shishi, I''ve brought you some clothes. I''ll change them after dinner."


    "Clothes?"


    Full of suspicion, Ruan Shishi looked down at his clothes and asked, "what''s wrong with my clothes?"


    The light cyan V-neck shirt with id skirt is much more mature than the jeans and T-shirt she used to wear.


    Song yun''an nced at her clothes and said with a smile, "it''s OK for you to go to work, but it''s too conservative to wear to the nightclub, isn''t it?"


    As soon as she heard the word "nightclub", Ruan Shishi was a little nervous subconsciously. From childhood to adulthood, under the guidance of Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan, she almost never set foot in that kind of ce. At most, she went to a bar and was taken by others.


    Seeing the frightened expression of Ruan Shishi, song Yunan couldn''t helpughing, "Shishi, I didn''t say that it''s the 21st century now, how can you still be in the Qing Dynasty?"


    Hearing his friend''s taunt, Ruan Shishi couldn''t keep her face. She blushed and said, "who said that? I just don''t want to go! "


    Song yun''an kept onughing, and he did not forget to bet with her, "well, when you get to the ceter, you have to dance on the stage, or you will be punished for three cups!"


    At this point, Ruan''s refusal was useless. She answered casually and immediately changed the topic, "go to dinner first. I''m going to be hungry."


    Song yun''an stepped on the gas pedal, and the car ran out for a long time. Soon, he arrived at the restaurant he had ordered in advance.


    After a meal, song yun''an insisted on taking Ruan Shishi to the bathroom to change clothes. Ruan Shishi had no choice but to change into a dress ording to her meaning. The V-neckline was not big, but as long as she bent down slightly, she could show the ups and downs of her chest. The light skirt just covered her thighs, revealing her two long white legs.

 Chapter 324

    <h4>Chapter 324</h4>


    Out of the bathroom, Ruan felt ufortable all over. She always wanted to stretch out her hand to pull her skirt and cover her chest.


    One side of song yun''an finally can''t look down, firmly hold her wrist, don''t let her move, "poetry, you don''t know how charming you are now, to be confident, self-confidence know! When we see Song Qiter, we are both required to kill her. She is gorgeous


    Listening to song yun''an''s tone, Ruan Shishi was amused withughter, so he had to promise, "well, well, listen to you."


    Song yun''an knows that she has a bad breath in her heart. If she doesn''t spit it out, I''m afraid she will be unhappy in the future.


    When they walked out of the restaurant, more than 90% of the gay men in the hall put their eyes on them. Two beautiful women came out in pairs, one hot and mboyant, the other fresh and pleasant.


    More than ten minutester, the two of them arrived at the destination of the evening - Wisker.


    This is the biggest nightclub in Jiangzhou. There are all kinds of projects, which are worthy of the name.


    Ruan Shishi stood outside the gate, looking at the dazzling lights, her heart was beating a drum. After all, she wanted to drink without drinking, and she couldn''t y games. Isn''t it very embarrassing to enter?


    After a few steps, song yun''an twists her hair. Now that she doesn''t catch up with her, she turns back to hold Ruan Shishi and asks, "Shishi, are you sorry?"


    "No, I''m just a little flustered."


    "What are you flustered about? I''m here. Let''s go. They''re all here!"


    Ruan Shiwen knew that he couldn''t refuse, so he had to keep up with song Yunan and enter the gate of Wesker.


    As soon as they enter, they enter a dim environment, with all kinds of lights shing, electric sound deafening, and a group of beautiful men and women twisting in the middle of the dance floor with music.


    Song yun''an pulls Ruan Shishi through several rows of sofas and goes directly to thergest circr sofa area inside.


    Far away, Ruan Shishi saw a row of men and women sitting there. When she came closer, it was her college ssmates. Among them, Song Qi was sitting in the center, her fiery red skirt matched with her fiery lip color. Her high profile reached the extreme, her slightly raised eyebrows swept past song yun''an and Ruan Shishi, and she looked away arrogantly.


    As soon as they arrived, they naturally became the center of the crowd. They hadn''t seen each other for more than two years. Their former ssmates had some changes, but they all warmly weed them.


    After a round of greeting, song yun''an takes Ruan Shishi to the vacant seat and sits down, just opposite Song Qi.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi sat down, a man next to her moved his seat and sat down beside her. He took the initiative to talk to her, "Shishi, long time no see."


    Ruan Shishi turned to see Ke Zhelin beside him. He was a little surprised, but he replied with a smile, "yes, I haven''t seen him for more than two years."


    Wearing a pair of gold framed sses and gentle eyes behind the lenses, he asked softly, "why didn''t you attend the previous ssmate party? Later, I also found your contact information, but you have changed the number... "


    She changed her number as soon as she graduated from university because she broke up with Qin Xianli. She didn''t get in touch with her ssmates except those who had a good rtionship.


    Ruan Shishi casually prevaricated. He didn''t say any more. Ke Zhelin could see that he didn''t ask more about what happened before.

 Chapter 325

    <h4>Chapter 325</h4>


    When Song Qi, sitting opposite, saw Ruan''s poetry and song yun''an''sing, almost all men''s eyes were attracted in the past. But today, she saved the game, and she should be the leading role. I didn''t expect that the two of them would take the limelight from her!


    Song Qi''s face changed. She grabbed the wine on the table and poured it into her mouth.


    Song yun''an saw her so angry action, picked eyebrows to smile, deliberately joked, "what''s the matter with Miss Song? Who''s bothering you? I think your nose is going to be crooked. "


    Song Qi smell speech, facial expression a sink, fiercely stare her one eye, "have what rtion with you?"


    Both of them spoke with thorns, as if they were going to win or lose as soon as they met. Someone nearby immediately persuaded each other, "OK, OK, we are all alumni. Let''s have a drink together. There''s nothing wrong!"


    Who knows, Song Qi doesn''t eat this at all. She picks her eyebrows, stares at Song yun''an, and asks, "song yun''an, I heard that you studied music abroad for more than two years. Howe you haven''t made any reputation? Isn''t it hard to earn money outside, so I went back home with my tail between my legs? "


    Song Yun an a listen, directly put down the cup in the hand not light not heavy,plexion heavy can drip water.


    Her development abroad is not bad. She has been with her tutor for two years and participated in several internationalpetitions. She is also well-known. But after returning home, the domestic environment is not very good, and she hasn''t taken on any jobs recently.


    Now, song Yunan''s anger is burning up when she is mentioned by Song Qi. She looks at the woman in front of her with a look of disdain and arrogance. She directly stands up and stares at her condescending, "Song Qi, you deliberately pick things up, don''t you?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. Seeing this, Ruan Shishi quickly reached out and pulled her hand. "An''an, calm down."


    She and song Yunan have been here for less than ten minutes. If they really have conflicts with Song Qi, they will make everyone unhappy.


    Hearing Ruan''s words, song yun''an lowers her anger, stares at Song Qi coldly and sits down again.


    Looking at the situation, the people nearby, in order to ease the atmosphere, hurriedly pull song yun''an and Ruan Shishi to y dice. Ke Zhelin, who is on the side, alsoes up and persuades, "we are here to y today. We don''t have to worry about anything. Happiness is the most important thing."


    As soon as he said this, there was an immediate echo nearby, everyone responded to each other, and the atmosphere gradually eased a lot.


    Fortunately, song yun''an has a big heart to y. When ites to dice and wine, he immediately puts the little episode behind him and starts to y with you.


    Originally, it was just a few people. The more they yed, the louder their voice became, which attracted the interest of the people nearby, and they joined in one after another.


    Song Qi sat beside them, watching them quarrel with gongs and drums. She wanted to join them for a long time, but because of song yun''an, she just drank wine in the air.


    "Xiaoqi, let''s y, too?"


    The woman sitting next to Song Qi also took her to y, but when Song Qi heard the words, her face changed, "if you want to go, go!"


    Finish saying, drop this sentence, she gets up in a huff, step toward the direction of the toilet.


    If she had known that song yun''an woulde today, she wouldn''te. She didn''t find any fun, so she couldn''t find happiness for herself.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw the circr sofa area over there. Everyone had gathered together and were rolling dice. For a moment, she was even more angry.

 Chapter 326

    <h4>Chapter 326</h4>


    When Song Qi was stamping her feet, Meng Zihan on the other side had a panoramic view of her movements.


    Today, she invited a friend to y with Wesker. Unexpectedly, she met an "old friend". When Ruan Shishi and song Yunan came in, she had already noticed. Coincidentally, she also knew Song Qi. She had a yoga ss with her before.


    Just now, she looked at the situation, and her heart was like a mirror. Now looking at Song Qi with a look of resentment, she nced at Ruan Shishi in the crowd, and there was an imperceptible cold light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Mencius Han inhaled deeply, walked to Song Qi, and said with a smile, "Xiao Qi, it''s so clever. I didn''t expect to meet her here?"


    Song Qi turned to see Meng Zihan, perfunctorily hooked his lips, casually said, "well, it''s quite a coincidence."


    Looking at Song Qi staring at the other side, Meng Zihanughed and said in a soft voice, "what''s more, I didn''t expect that you and Ruan Shishi knew each other."


    Hearing Meng Zihan mention Ruan''s poems, Song Qi turned her head and said, "do you know her?"


    "Of course, she''s my colleague. We''ve worked together for a long time." Mencius Han raised his eyebrows and said, "poetry is charming. Almost all the male colleagues in ourpany like her, and even the vice president takes more photos of her. I didn''t expect you to know her. As expected, beautiful women are friends with beautiful women."


    Meng Zihan''s words at first sound like praise, but Song Qi''s face is a bit heavy.


    As a matter of fact, just now when Ruan Shishi came, she was upset. When she was in college, Ruan Shishi was low-key and mediocre, and her appearance was pure at most. But she didn''t expect that after two years of graduation, she changed her body, which was quite different from before.


    She was not happy with the women who threatened her, but now she is a little more disgusted to see that she has robbed herself of the limelight.


    Seeing Song Qi''s face, Meng Zihan hooked his lips and continued to sow dissension by adding oil and vinegar. "To tell you the truth, I admire poetry very much. She''s such a simple, kind, pure and moving little white flower that attracts the opposite sex most, doesn''t she?"


    The corner of Song Qi''s mouth smoked, raised her eyes and gave Meng Zihan a cold nce. She didn''t want to say a word to her, so she walked towards that side.


    Looking at Song Qi walking away, Meng Zihan''s lips stirred up a cold smile. Although she had only had a few lessons with Song Qi, she had a clear understanding of her temperament. She was high-profile, conceited and arrogant, and absolutely could not allow others to be better than her.


    Now, without her help, I''m afraid Ruan''s poetry will have good fruit to eat.


    When Song Qi returned there, Ruan Shishi lost the game. Song Yunan took the lead in coaxing and insisted that Ruan Shishi dance on the tform in the middle of the dance floor.


    "Shi Shi, go quickly. You promised me on your way here just now. How can you not keep your word!"


    "Yes, Shishi, be willing to gamble and admit defeat!"


    "Or three drinks, no, six! You can''t let kezhelin drink for you this time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A circle of people continued to coax, Ruan Shishi could notugh or cry, knew that he could not escape, so he had to raise his hand and surrender, "OK, I''ll go, I''ll jump, can''t I?"


    She knows that song yun''an, her bad friend, did it on purpose. She knows that her dancing limbs are uncoordinated, and she has to make a fool of herself.


    Song yun''an danced excitedly, e on,e on, let''s go and watch, the mobile phone is ready!"

 Chapter 327

    <h4>Chapter 327</h4>


    Seeing this, Song Qi gave a cold hum and followed her to the dance floor.


    Half pushed and half pushed, Ruan Shishi came to the stage, andpared with five or six of the most professional and energetic men and women dancing, she was like a clumsy duckling with stiff limbs.


    Song yun''an was out of breathughing below, and tears came out.


    At this time, Song Qi came to the stage, as if on purpose to Ruan Shishi''s side, twisting her soft waist with music, like a flexible water snake.


    In contrast, Ruan''s movements are more rigid, and he doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    Seeing the appearance of Ruan''s poems, Song Qi is proud to hook her lips. She is a professional. How can she miss this good opportunity to press Ruan''s poems?


    Looking at Ruan Shishi moving to the edge, Song Qi''s eyes sank, clenched her teeth, deliberately tilted her body and pushed toward the other side.


    At this time, if she can see Ruan Shishi fall off the stage, she will be more happy!


    Ruan Shishi was pushed back by her, but her feet were empty, and she was about to fall off the stage. Subconsciously, she reached out and grasped the closest thing to her, which made her stand.


    As soon as she let go of her breath, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. When she raised her eyes, she saw Song Qi''s red face and her beautiful eyes staring at her. She was puzzled.


    Half a secondter, she looked down and saw what she had just grasped. Her face turned pale.


    What she just grasped was nothing else. It was the hem of Song Qi''s off shoulder coat! After she just so a pull, the original off shoulder clothes were pulled off arge, directly exposed her inside the chest!


    Ruan Shishi''s head hummed. Before Song Qi''s attack, she quickly pulled her clothes up, covered the ce that shouldn''t be exposed, and even said, "I''m sorry! I''m not... "


    Before she finished her words, Song Qi had already raised her hand and hit her. At the critical moment, she stepped back to avoid, and Song Qi''s hand failed.


    Song Qi grits her teeth angrily. Just now Ruan Shishi let her go on stage. There are so many people on stage, how many people have seen it with their own eyes, and how many people have recorded it with their mobile phones. Isn''t she going to lose her face!


    "Ruan Shishi, did you mean it?"


    Song Qi is about to raise her hand when two male alumni jump on the stage and stop her. Song yun''an sees that something is wrong and quickly pulls Ruan Shishi down and blocks her.


    Ruan Shishi was so scared that she didn''t expect such a situation to happen. Just now, she just made a subconscious move. If she knew it would happen, she would rather fall off the stage than pull Song Qi''s clothes!


    But now, at this juncture, what should she do?


    Students and alumni noticed that the situation was not very optimistic, and urged song yun''an and Ruan Shishi, "An''an, you take the poetry to one side first, and we should persuade Xiaoqi first."


    Hearing the speech, song yun''an immediately nodded, agreed, and then took Ruan Shishi to the direction of the sofa.


    Ruan Shishi''s palms were sweating, but he had no bottom in his heart. "An an, have I made a big mistake?"


    "With Song Qi''s character, she will not give up, but don''t be afraid, no matter how she is, I will stand with you!"


    Listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi felt a little warm. But now, she also has a premonition that this matter will not be settled like this.

 Chapter 328

    <h4>Chapter 328</h4>


    Back in the sofa area, Ruan Shishi looked at the crowd from a distance, his heart hanging in his throat, worried.


    A few minutester, I don''t know what was said there, but everyone suddenly scattered. Song Qi turned around and walked toward the door angrily.


    Ruan Shi was stunned and puzzled.


    Is it hard for Song Qi to leave like this?


    She was wondering, Ke Zhelin suddenly walked towards her with a big stride, looking serious, "Shishi, you go quickly, Song Qi, she just said she would not let you go!"


    Before Ruan could speak, song yun''an asked, "what does she want to do?"


    Kezhelin frowned. "She went to call the bodyguard."


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. When she looked up again, she found that Song Qi hade back. She walked this way with two big bodyguards behind her.


    Song yun''an said, "I''ll go! What does she want? "


    Without waiting for their reaction, Song Qi had alreadye over. She gritted her teeth and stared at Ruan Shishi. She motioned to the two bodyguards, "that''s her!"


    The bodyguard came forward and raised his hand to catch Ruan Shishi.


    Kezhelin immediately stepped forward and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Song yun''an also hurriedly protects Ruan''s poetry, stares at Song Qi and says, "Song Qi, are you not? It''s not like you didn''t cross the bikini. Besides, we didn''t mean to do that! "


    Song Qi eyes a stare, "Song Yun An, you shut up! I''ll catch you with me


    Ruan Shishi saw that the situation was not right. She took a deep breath, looked at Song Qi and said, "Song Qi, what happened just now is that I was wrong. I really didn''t mean it on purpose. I sincerely apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Then she bowed to Song Qi.


    She''s willing to apologize. It''s no big deal, it''s no small deal.


    But who knows, Song Qi doesn''t eat this at all. She signals directly to the two bodyguards nearby. Seeing this, the bodyguard immediately steps forward, pushes away Ke Zhelin and song Yunan, and holds Ruan Shishi.


    Seeing this, song yun''an suddenly turned red and yelled at the bodyguard, "let go! Let go of it all


    But she is a woman in the end, the bodyguard waved her hand and pushed her aside.


    Song yun''an clenched his teeth, looked at the students standing on the side of indifference, yelled at them, "we are all ssmates, you can''t help!"


    Those male students, just now five people six to please them, did not expect this time are shrinking their heads refused to appear.


    Everyone knows that Song Qi''s father is a man in the officialdom. He has a lot of power. At this time, he dare not fight her openly.


    At this time, Ke Zhelin suddenly came forward, looked at Song Qi with a serious face, and said word by word, "Song Qi, we are all alumni of the same school. There''s no need to be so embarrassed. We and Shi Shi Shi are willing to apologize to you. Let''s forget this time."


    Song Qi snorted coldly, and refused to give in at all, "why not? It''s not you who''s been stripped! I''m a yellow girl


    Seeing this situation, Ruan Shishi knew that Song Qi was willing to let her go today. She gritted her teeth and saw song yun''an clenching her fist. She quickly advised, "An''an, don''t be impulsive."


    At this time, if Ann wants to save her by herself, it is impossible.


    She said, and looked at Song Qi, bit his teeth and said, "Song Qi, what do you want to do, say it."

 Chapter 329

    <h4>Chapter 329</h4>


    Song Qi picked to pick eyebrow, coldly nced at her one eye, "take off your clothes!"


    After hearing this, song yun''an couldn''t bear it. "What! Song Qi, you are going too far! "


    Ruan Shishi was wearing a skirt. If she took it off, it would be all gone. What''s the difference between this and streaking!


    Ruan Shishi''s face turned white. Before he could speak, a shadow of a man rushed by.


    Kezhelin rushed to her and red at Song Qi. "I don''t allow you to touch her!"


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Song Qi had an ironic smile on her face. "You can''t protect yourself, and you want to care for others!"


    With that, she raised her chin to a bodyguard, who immediately understood and kicked kezhelin''s calf from behind.


    Kezhelin was kicked to the ground, he did not react, iron fists like raindrops have hit him.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Ruan Shishi suddenly looked silly and said, "don''t Stop fighting


    Kezhelin is to protect her, but now she is controlled by another bodyguard, and she can''t be stopped at all.


    Song yun''an''s face changed. She stepped forward to block and was pushed away. Seeing that Ke Zhelin was beaten, she had no power to fight back. Her face was colored. She yelled at Song Qi, "Song Qi, what do you mean by more deceiving and less deceiving! If you have the ability, let''s go it alone! "


    Song Qicent hook lip a smile, picked pick eyebrow, "have ability you call a person?"


    "Damn it


    Song yun''an scolded. She didn''t expect that the students couldn''t count on it, and she didn''t expect to call someone.


    She felt out her mobile phone and looked through her address book. Song yean was the first one in her mind. But if her brother knew that she came to such a ce with poems, she would be scolded and locked up again.


    She moves one meal, in the mind suddenly passes someone''s face, she turns out the number, without saying a word dialed past.


    As soon as she got through, she said, "second request,e to Wesker! I have a problem with poetry


    As soon as she finished, the mobile phone in her hand was taken away by the people next to her. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Song Qi holding the mobile phone and hung up directly.


    Song Qi nced at her, hooked her lips and said coldly, "only one can be hit, only one word can be said. If there are less than 20 minutes, we will continue."


    Now she looks at Ruan Shishi and song Yunan, helpless and waiting. It''s much more interesting than doing it directly.


    "You


    Just as song yun''an wanted to say something, a bodyguard came directly to her, approached her and forced her to swallow her words.


    On the other hand, Du Yue holds his mobile phone and looks at the phone which has been hung up for no reason.


    Sitting in the back seat, Yu Yimo raised his eyes. The corners of his lips seemed to be hooked and he said, "girlfriend?"


    Du Yue is asked so, subconscious action is one stiff, "not No, it''s assistant Ruan''s good friend. You''ve met him. "


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo pursed her lips and asked, "what did she say?"


    Du Yue truthfully replied, "she said she and assistant Ruan are in trouble. Let me go to wiske."


    Yu Yimo made a move, and his eyes flitted over an unobvious fluctuation.


    Ruan poetry? Wesker?


    How dare she go to that ce? Who gave her courage?


    His face sank. Yu Yimo''s cold eyes looked at Du Yue and said in a deep voice, "drive, go to Wesker."

 Chapter 330

    <h4>Chapter 330</h4>


    On the first floor of Wisker, in the circr sofa area in the northeast corner, a group of people confront each other silently.


    This kind of situation often happens in such nightclubs. When there is no big noise, it does not prevent other people from drinking and having fun.


    Song Qi stares at her wristwatch. Twenty minutester, she coldly hooks her lips and raises her eyes to Ruan Shishi and song Yunan, who are under the control of the bodyguard.


    "Twenty minutes, the game begins."


    Song yun''an is blocked by a bodyguard sitting on the sofa. Seeing Song Qi''s proud smile on her face, she is about to explode.


    Du Yue clearly agreed to let her put forward three requirements, now this is the second, he did note in the first time! Thanks to her, she put all her hopes on him!


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked at the sulky song Yunan beside her, and called her in a low voice, "An''an..."


    Seeing song yun''an turning her head, she immediately winked at her.


    At this time, if they can''t move to the rescue, they have to figure out their own way. Thirty six strategies are the best. Even if they lose face most, they have to try.


    They are good friends who have known each other for several years. As soon as they wink, they know each other''s intention.


    At this time, I don''t care about shame. As long as I can escape, it''s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Song yun''an nodded slightly to Ruan Shishi. They reached an agreement and turned back to look for the opportunity to run.


    But they seem to underestimate Song Qi''s bodyguard too much. As soon as they are about to stand up, their shoulders are pressed by their big hands, and they are pushed into the sofa.


    Ruan Shishi''s head suddenly bumped into the sofa cushion, "bang", it really hurt.


    Without waiting for her to slow down, Song Qi, standing on one side, sneered, "do you still want to run? It''s too much for you


    With that, she shed a trace of coldness at the bottom of her eyes, reached out and pointed to Ruan Shishi, and motioned to the bodyguard, "hands on, tear off her clothes for me!"


    For this moment, she has endured for more than 20 minutes. Naturally, she won''t let her go at this time!


    Ruan Shishi was shocked by this, but she didn''t respond. She was like a chicken, and was directly picked up. When she saw the thick and rough hand of the bodyguard stretched out towards her, she was excited and subconsciously reached out to push.


    But there is a great disparity between men and women. She is not the opponent of the bodyguard after all. Her two wrists were caught, and she twisted back and pinned directly behind her back.


    Seeing that the bodyguard''s hand was about to hold her clothes, Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth, but she didn''t care so much. She opened her mouth and bit the man''s hand directly.


    As soon as she made an effort, the bodyguard''s face turned pale, and the armpit consciousness of the hand holding her wrist rxed.


    On the other hand, song yun''an and his bodyguards fight, pinching and pulling, using all women''s defensive tactics.


    This is what Yu Yimo and Du Yue see when they walk through the hall of Wesker.


    Seeing that the woman, who has always been timid and counsellor, has now made a fierce fight with a big man, Yu Yimo''s heart is tight. He doesn''t stop for half a minute and immediately strides up.


    As he approached, Ruan Shishi was caught by the bodyguard again. Because of the struggle just now, her hair was scattered on both sides of her cheek, and the small V-neck of her dress was tilted to one side, revealing half of her vicle.

 Chapter 331

    <h4>Chapter 331</h4>


    It''s a wildcat that''s on fire.


    Seeing the bodyguard holding Ruan Shishi''s two wrists, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly sank down, and a pair of deep eyes filled with anger. But on his face, except for the slightly pursed lip line, the dark color was as cold and calm as ever.


    He walked straight towards them.


    The bodyguard was the first to feel abnormal. As soon as he looked up, he saw a tall man with a handsome face. He was stunned.


    He is the bodyguard of the Song family. He is not umon in ordinary times. He has seen all kinds of big scenes. You can see this man. He can directly feel the coldness and strength from him, which makes him feel a little timid.


    Ruan Shishi looked up and saw Yu Yimo, surprised and happy. He unconsciously blurted out, "Yu Yimo..."


    Why is he here?


    Yu Yimo nced at her and then looked at the bodyguard again. His eyes were tough and sharp, emitting a subtle cold light, which made people shudder. He lifted his lips, and his voice was low and deep. "Let her go."


    The bodyguard hesitated and subconsciously turned to look at Song Qi, waiting for her instructions. However, without waiting for Song Qi to speak, he felt that his wrist was caught by a huge force, and his bones seemed to be crushed by life.


    With a cry of pain, he quickly released Ruan Shishi and stepped back to get rid of the forceful iron pincers.


    I didn''t expect that this man should have so much strength, even let him this skilled bodyguard can''t stand it!


    Yu Yimo stares at him coldly, steps forward and pulls Ruan Shishi to his side without saying a word.


    He lowered his head and quickly nced at Ruan Shishi. When he saw the red mark on her wrist, his eyebrows tightened. "Hurt?"


    Ruan Shishi had not recovered from the shock just now. When he saw it, he quickly put his hands behind him and said, "no, it''s OK."


    With that, she suddenly thought of her good friend song yun''an. Looking up, she found that she had been protected by Du Yue.


    Song Qi did not expect that at thest moment someone would jump out to protect the two women. She gritted her teeth angrily, and her little face was a little twisted.


    She rushed over angrily and said to Yimo hysterically, "who are you? Do you understand the rules? "


    Yu Yimo nces at her faintly, and doesn''t seem to put her in her eyes at all.


    At this time, Du Yue suddenly pulls song yun''an over and pushes her to Ruan Shishi. Then he approaches Yu Yimo and says, "president Yu, the eldestdy of the Song family and the daughter of song Xiaotian."


    The next second, he looks calm and looks up at Song Qi and says, "I want to take these two people away."


    He didn''t want to talk too much with her, and he didn''t want to waste his time on such things.


    Leaving this sentence, without waiting for Song Qi to answer, he will turn around and leave.


    "You dare!"


    Song Qi''s arrogant and domineering voice rang out. She came forward and directly blocked their way. "Who are you and why do you take them?"


    You know, in her capacity, how many people tter her toote, he evenpletely ignored her, how could she easily swallow this tone?


    Ruan Shishi was blocked behind, watching Song Qi bite them, and he was also a little flustered.

 Chapter 332

    <h4>Chapter 332</h4>


    Yu Yimo turns around, looks directly at Song Qi and says in a deep voice, "what do you want to do with Miss Song? Let two bodyguards press two women to fight, do you have to fight? "


    Not light not heavy a word, said Song Qi cheek rises a dry heat, she gas of gnash teeth, "you''d better make clear, they all did to me what!"


    Hearing her saying this, song yun''an immediately said, "didn''t you identally pull your clothes? It''s not that I didn''t apologize. What else do you want? "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi quickly reached out and pulled her, winked at her and motioned her to shut up.


    At this time, the situation is bad enough. If Song Qi continues to be infuriated, it will be more difficult to end.


    Song yun''an knew that although he didn''t want to, he closed his mouth.


    But Song Qi heard that her face had be more ugly. She bit her teeth and said, "don''t be crazy, song yun''an! And Ruan Shishi, this is absolutely impossible today! "


    With that, she turned her head and looked at a bodyguard beside her. She ordered coldly, "ah Zhong, call someone toe!"


    Today she wants to see how capable these two women are!


    As soon as she heard that Song Qi wanted to call people, Ruan Shishi was a little flustered. Originally, it was a small matter, but now Yu Yimo and Du Yue were involved, and Song Qi refused to step back. In this case, the two sides were deadlocked, for fear that things would get worse.


    Ruan Shi is not sure what Yu Yimo''s intention is. She is a little flustered. Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand and pulls the corner of a man''s clothes.


    Yu Yimo dropped her eyes and saw the worries emerging from the woman''s eyes. She calmed down quietly, "it''s OK."


    If he''s here, she''ll be fine.


    I don''t know why, looking at the man''s deep eyes, Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly calmed down. She took a deep breath, turned to reach out and gently grasped song Yunan''s hand.


    At this time, Yu Yimo steps forward, stares at the arrogant Song Qi, and says in a deep voice, "if Miss Song wants to continue, I''m willing to apany her."


    Even if she called four or five more bodyguards, I''m afraid they are not his and Du Yue''s rivals.


    Song Qi coldly nced at him, did not answer at all, but looked at the bodyguard next to him, impatiently urged, "fight now! Let them alle here! "


    Bodyguard a Zhong holding the mobile phone, some hesitation, "Miss, really want to call?"


    Even if he didn''t know Yu Yimo''s identity, he knew that he had a lot of talent just by looking at his posture. If he really made a big deal out of his youngdy''s temperament, I''m afraid Mr. song would not be able to ount for it.


    A lot of things happened in one night. Song Qi was angry, but she didn''t have any sense at all. She angrily stepped forward and took away a Zhong''s mobile phone. "If you don''t call me, I''ll call you!"


    All of a sudden, just at this time, a man''s voice came from the side, "just a moment!"


    This voice rang out, and suddenly everyone''s eyes turned to the past, and Ruan Shishi was no exception. He was a little surprised when he followed his reputation and saw theer clearly.


    It turned out to be him.


    Looking at the smiling man in the wheelchair, Ruan Shishi takes back her eyes and subconsciously looks at Yu Yimo.


    Sure enough, his face was a little gloomy with naked eyes. His eyes were sharp and fixed on the visitor, his brother, Yu Gubei.

 Chapter 333

    <h4>Chapter 333</h4>


    Yu Gubei is sitting in a wheelchair, pushed by Shao Zhuo. He has a kind of friendly smile on his face, and his eyes are looking at Song Qi.


    Song Qi seems to be a little surprised, and her face is a little bit restrained, "Gu beige, how are you here?"


    "At the invitation of a friend, I went upstairs to talk about something. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    As he spoke, he turned to Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi and said hello to him with a smile, "big brother."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a trace of impatience, staring at Yu Gubei coldly, and did not respond.


    Yu Gubei doesn''t seem to care much about his reaction. He smiles at Ruan Shishi and then looks at Song Qi.


    When Song Qi hears Yu Gu Beigang''s address to Yu Yimo, she stares in surprise and asks, "he Is it a metaphor for silence? "


    Yu Gubei nodded slightly and gently advised, "Xiaoqi, this is my elder brother, next to my friend. Today, I''m looking at my face, so I won''t pursue this matter. Do you have a good idea?"


    His smile is pure and good, and his speech is measured. All the measures are just right, which makes people feel embarrassed to refuse.


    Sure enough, after hearing the speech, Song Qi coldly nced at Ruan Shishi and hesitated for a moment. Then she let go and agreed, "well, since Gu Beige has spoken, I won''t pursue it!"


    Hearing her saying this, Ruan Shishi was surprised and couldn''t help looking at Yu Gubei.


    It seems that their rtionship is unusual.


    At this time, Yu Yimo turned his head indifferently, his voice was as cold as ever. He nced at Du Yue and said, "let''s go."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. How can I say that Yu Gubei came forward to deal with this matter. Is it impolite for Yu Yimo to leave directly?


    Hesitating, she looked up and saw Ke Zhelin standing on one side. It suddenly urred to her that he was always there!


    Just now, in order to protect her, Ke Zhelin was beaten by the bodyguard and almost fainted. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave.


    Kezhelin was looking at her, and he hesitated to get close to her. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and called Yu Yimo, "wait Wait a minute. I have something else to do


    Yu Yimo took a step, nced back at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and did not answer. Instead, he looked at Song Yunan and said in a soft voice, "Ke Zhelin was beaten just now. We have to find someone to take him to the hospital."


    After she mentioned it, song yun''an suddenly realized the existence of Ke Zhelin.


    "Yes, how to say that he is also a hero to save the beautiful, the spirit ismendable!"


    Song yun''an said, turning his head and ncing at Du Yue behind him, his voice deliberately serious, "wait."


    After an order was given, she took Ruan Shishi and walked quickly to Ke Zhelin.


    Ke Zhelin saw Ruan Shishi and forced his swollen face to smile, "Shishi, are you ok?"


    Ruan Shishi said solemnly, "I''m ok, but you need to go to the hospital right now."


    The bodyguard was heavy handed just now, which is not what ordinary people can stand.


    Kezhelin pulled the corners of his lips, and his smile was a little bitter. "Shishi, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well."


    He is still sincere to Ruan''s poems, but just now he saw Yu Yimo protect her, and then he realized the difference between himself and others.

 Chapter 334

    <h4>Chapter 334</h4>


    Ruan Shishi smiles at him andforts him, "you have done very well, thank you."


    At this time, song yun''an has picked out a boy from those students who have not left, and asked him to send Ke Zhelin to the hospital.


    At this point, Ke Zhelin did not refuse. He looked at Ruan Shishi reluctantly. Before he left, he gave her a business card and left.


    After the arrangement, Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. As soon as she turned around, she turned to the man''s fierce eyes. His face was a bit obviously unhappy. Seeing her turning back, she turned away her eyes quietly.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. Who provoked him?


    Just as they were ready to leave, Yu Gubei drove his wheelchair close to him and called, "poetry."


    Ruan Shishi looked back and saw that the man was smiling at her gently and politely.


    I haven''t seen him for some time. This time, she can obviously feel that his mental state is much better.


    What else did Yu Gubei want to say to her? When he saw Yu Yimoing by, the words came to his mouth and he swallowed them again. He turned to look at him and said, "big brother..."


    Yu Yimo''s cold sense in his eyes slipped, his determined jaw slightly tightened, his thin lips pursed into a line, and his voice said coldly, "don''t call me big brother."


    His crisp and unfeeling reply seemed to hurt Yu Gubei, leaving a trace of sadness on his face. "Do you still refuse to forgive me?"


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, looking at the strange conversation between the two people, his heart became more and more curious.


    Even if yu Yimo and Yu Gubei are not brothers, their rtionship should not be as cold as it is now.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were deep and cold. He answered, "Yu Gubei, you''re in front of me. There''s no need to pretend."


    Drop this sentence, he also no longer hesitates, turn around to leave quickly directly, Du Yue looked at Song yun''an beside, followed up silently.


    Ruan Shishi looks at Yu Gubei in the wheelchair, pulls his lips at him with embarrassment, and then pulls song Yunan with a confused face to leave.


    After a few steps, song yun''an reacted. He looked at Ruan Shishi curiously and asked in a low voice, "Shishi, that was Yu Yimo''s younger brother just now?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded slightly and did not speak in silence.


    "I''ll go!" Song yun''an sighed, "the younger brother in the wheelchair is so gentle and handsome! He also helped us out. I feel like a good man! How can we describe the attitude of silence towards him? "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said softly, "I don''t know much about Yu''s family. ANN, don''t talk nonsense in front of Yu Yimoter."


    She has experienced natural and clear, Yu Yimo is not willing to say more about this brother''s affairs at all, if An''an does not know what will happen.


    Out of Wesker, the atmosphere is not so tense. Song yun''an sighs and says, "I didn''t expect to fall into Song Qi''s hands today! Ah, I''m angry when I think about it. "


    "It''s all over. Don''t think about it any more." Ruan Shishi patted song Yunan on the back andforted him.


    As soon as she looked up and saw Yu Yimo and Du Yue walking not far ahead, she suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, ANN, do you know du Yue very well?"

 Chapter 335

    <h4>Chapter 335</h4>


    Thest time she was trapped in the bathroom of the box by Xu Fengming and the other managers, she took Du more and more to save her. Last time, she forgot to ask. Unexpectedly, this time she called Du Yue and brought Yu Yimo.


    Suddenly asked this question, song yun''an''s face shed a trace of unnatural, quickly denied, "not familiar, I just met him a few times!"


    Ruan''s poetry was even more confused, "how many times have you seen it? Have you seen it in private? "


    Under her repeated questioning, two red halos appeared on both sides of song yun''an''s cheek, and he faltered and faltered, which made people imagine.


    "Where have you seen it? Don''t think about things that don''t exist, poetry! "


    Ruan Shishi can''t help but smile at her careless friend''s red face. Just now, she found that there was an indescribable ambiguity between song yun''an and Du Yue. She didn''t expect it to be true.


    "All right, all right, can''t I stop?"


    Ruan Shishi pulls her forward with a smile. As soon as she looks up, she sees Yu Yimo waiting for them by the car.


    She gathered the smile on her face and saw Du Yue step over.


    Du Yue went to Song Yun An''s side and said in a soft voice, "I''ll take you home."


    Song yun''an nced at him and refused, "no, I''m with Shi Shi."


    When she finished speaking, she looked up and saw that Yu Yimo was staring at this side. She immediately understood. She quickly turned her head and looked at Ruan Shishi, "Shishi, don''t you want to go with him?"


    It makes her look like a light bulb.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked at Song yun''an, and said in a soft voice, "An''an, you can let Du Yue take you back. You just drank wine, and you can''t drive."


    In this way, song yun''an remembered that she had drunk wine. She nced at Du Yue beside her, and then she agreed bitterly, "OK."


    Seeing song yun''an and Du Yue leave, Ruan Shishi is relieved and moves towards Yu Yimo.


    She is very clear that he asked Du Yue to send song yun''an away and leave her. He should have something to say to her.


    When he got to the car, Yu Yimo had already got into the car. Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and went up with her.


    The car door closed, isting the outside world. The car was so quiet that Ruan could almost hear her heart beating clearly.


    Yu Yimo didn''t say anything. He started the car neatly and put down the handbrake.


    It didn''t take long to reach the gate of Ruan Shishi''s apartment.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was awkward and strange.


    After suffering all the way, she finally got to the gate of themunity. Ruan Shishi was relieved and said, "just send it to the gate. I''m sorry for the trouble today."


    With these words, she reached out to push the door, but as soon as she touched the door, her left hand was held down.


    As soon as she looked back, she felt guilty for Yu Yimo''s deep eyes.


    The man thin lips light open, "Ruan poem, apology at least a little sincerity."


    If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Ruan Shishi will be full of holes.


    She can feel Yu Yimo''s repressed emotion and light anger, but she doesn''t know how to face it, let alone why he is angry.

 Chapter 336

    <h4>Chapter 336</h4>


    Because of myself? Or because of Yu Gu Bei? Or both? She can''t see through.


    Ruan Shibei bit his lower lip and inhaled deeply, "how can you calm down?"


    Yu Yimo''s hand holding her wrist suddenly tightened a little, and his eyes were staring at her, ck and bright.


    "You know I''m angry?"


    Ruan Shishi looked at the me burning under the man''s eyes and nodded gently.


    Yu Yimo''s lips tightened and said in a deep voice, "then tell me, why am I angry?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said bravely, "because I''ve made trouble for you I also met Yu Gubei. "


    The man smell speech, the facial expression naked eye visible again sink a few minutes.


    Part of the reason why he was angry was Yu Gubei, but the bigger part was because of her. She was so bold now that she dared to go to a ce like wesk. She was so angry that she was wearing a little skirt with open chest and legs. She was angry that she wanted to care about other men when she left!


    He frowned, staring at the woman''s innocent apricot eyes, coldly lifted his lips and said, "stupid!"


    Ruan Shishi was scolded inexplicably, but also a little angry, "am I wrong? Then you say to yourself, "Why are you angry?"


    Suddenly being provoked, Yu Yimo''s anger is even more intense. Unexpectedly, the little wild cat is really a little wild cat. In a word, the sharp ws show up!


    What''s more, when she was angry, her chin was raised high, showing her slender white neck and the proud curve of her chest, rising and falling with her breath.


    As soon as Yu Yimo''s heart was tight, he felt a heat rising in his body, and even his throat was tight.


    How did he feel that after he met her, his self-control became worse and worse, and he had a reaction at this time!


    Looking at the woman''s stubborn eyes, Yu Yimo frowned, released her wrist, turned around and started the car to drive to themunity.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and even said, "what are you going to do?"


    Are you going to eat and live in her apartment again?


    She looked at Yu Yimo, who didn''t mean to stop, and drove directly to the building where she was, feeling even more flustered.


    "Yu Yimo, what do you want to do..."


    Yu Yimo doesn''t speak. He drives the car downstairs and stops it. Then he turns his head.


    He slowly approached her, the distance between them inch by inch closer, the man''s eyes deep, indifferent voice with invisible strength, "Ruan Shishi, what do you say I want to do?"


    She doesn''t know what he wants to do?


    In the narrow carriage, the atmosphere suddenly became delicate. Ruan Shishi''s throat was a little tight as she looked at the man''s straightforward and burning eyes.


    Her eyes dodged and she said, "I don''t know, I don''t know you..."


    Before she had finished speaking, the man''s body approached her. She stepped back a little. Although there was no way to retreat, she tried to move her head back.


    But there was such a big ce in the car that even if she could shrink her bones, she couldn''t escape from his range. Under the man''s gaze, her cheek burned with naked eyes.


    "You..."


    Before she finished her words, her shoulder sank and was held down. The next second, the aggressive breath of men approached her. Looking at the beautiful face magnified in front of her eyes, Ruan Shishi''s heart leaped wildly.

 Chapter 337

    <h4>Chapter 337</h4>


    Sure enough, a hot between the lips, Yu Yimo directly kisses her lips without half exnation, and then, her whole person is rubbed into his arms by his two big hands, his action with a bit of strength, she can''t push away, also can''t resist.


    The lips and teeth were flexibly pried open by the man, and she was about to open her mouth to resist. Unexpectedly, he saw the right time and deepened the kiss, as if to take away all the breath in her chest.


    Ruan Shishi''s breathing increased and her whole body became hot. She only wore a small dress with a thinyer of cloth, which was soft and close to the man''s body. She could clearly feel the heat and temperature from his body, and even feel his masculinity.


    Yu Yimo sniffs the sweet smell of a woman at the tip of her nose, his breathing is disordered, and the reason in his mind is gone. He holds her shoulder and touches her soft and greasy skin with his fingertips. He can''t help asking for more.


    At this time, Ruan Shishi is naturally very sensitive all over her body. She can feel the slightest movement of a man. His hot fingertips swim gently between his neck, and she can almost associate with his next movement.


    Down, he will hold her softest undtion.


    Ruan Shishi''s body trembled, and thest trace of reason told her that if she didn''t stop, she would not be able to stop.


    Before he was her husband, she had no reason to refuse, but now, he is her ex husband, or other women''s boyfriend!


    At the thought of Ye Wan''er, Ruan Shishi suddenly woke up and pushed him away subconsciously You can''t... "


    Suddenly interrupted, Yu Yimo''s eyes are filled with desire and repression.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Ruan Shishi. The fire in his heart was still burning and hard to suppress.


    Ruan Shishi bit his lower lip, breathing disorderly, gasping and saying, "we can''t do this..."


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened and he was puzzled to see the woman suddenly change her face.


    Clearly, at the beginning, she didn''t refuse him, but in the middle, how could her emotion be so excited?


    Ruan Shishi''s deep eyes on the man were empty in her heart. At the same time, she felt a sense of shame. She clearly knew ye Wan''er''s existence, but just now, she didn''t refuse Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi looked away and pretended to be calm. "You have a girlfriend. We should keep a distance."


    Hear "girlfriend" three words, Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a trace of cold, cold thin lips into a line, cold Jun''s face is about to drip water.


    He turned his head, looked at the front, moved his lips and said in a cold voice, "get out of the car."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and looked at the ugly man. Then she realized that he was driving away. She took a deep breath and pushed the door open to get off.


    As soon as the door was closed, the car started, the engine hummed and almost disappeared without stopping.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, looking at the back of the car which soon disappeared in the sight, with an indescribable sense of emptiness in his heart.


    It was he who came to save her, and it was he who finally turned away. Ruan Shishi was more and more confused about his temper, but what was more strange was that her own mood would be led by him.

 Chapter 338

    <h4>Chapter 338</h4>


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi drew back her eyes and turned to walk into the corridor.


    When she got home, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and opened it. She saw that song yun''an had sent her a message half an hour ago. ording to the calction of time, it should be that she had just got on the bus.


    Ruan Shishi''s finger points to the screen and answers a message. By the way, she asks if she is home. Three or five minutes after the message is sent, there is no reply.


    Ruan Shishi is puzzled. She usually sends messages to song Yunan, but she alwayses back in seconds. Is she still with Du Yue?


    On the other side, in the fiery red sports car, song yun''an has a cold little face and refuses to say a word to Du Yue.


    While driving, Du Yue looked at the woman beside him with fear.


    After a while, song yun''an turned his head, looked at him angrily and asked, "have you seen enough?"


    He peeped at her and thought she didn''t find out!


    Du Yue, who was arrested at the scene, had an unnatural look on his face. He cleared his throat and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Du Yue, it was you who promised me to make three demands at the beginning. You also said to be on call, but what about today? "


    Song yun''an was angry. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were round. Her appearance was a little cute. "I put all my hopes on you. I didn''t expect that you came after more than half an hour. I was almost torn by Song Qi''s little bitch hand. Do you know?"


    Today''s battle is really a shame. Originally, she wanted to kill Song Qi, but in the end, she and Shi Shi suffered losses!


    If hees a littleter, I''m afraid their clothes will be torn off!


    Song yun''an gets angry and talks endlessly.


    Du Yue looked at the side of the body a little funny, lip angle unconsciously slightly up, together with the fundus, also a bit more indulgent smile.


    Song yun''an said for a long time, turned his head and saw Du Yue with a smile on his face. His anger suddenly rose again, "Du Yue, do you think I''m joking?"


    She''s been bullied. It''s serious, OK? Why does he keepughing?


    Du more Lian Lian face smile, driving to the apartment downstairs to stop, whispered, "here."


    Song yun''an is still angry. As soon as the car stops, she pushes the door open and gets off. Unexpectedly, when she is worried, she doesn''t pay attention to her feet. Her high-heeled shoes step on the stones on the ground and her ankles are severely twisted.


    She cried out in pain, her pretty face wrinkled, "hiss Why is it so bad today? "


    Du Yue saw this and got out of the car quickly. He quickly walked to her side and asked, "how about it? Are you ok? "


    Song yun''an waved his hand in pain, "it''s OK, you Go back! "


    She said she was about to turn around and walk into the apartment building. Unexpectedly, as soon as her ankle fell to the ground, it was a stabbing pain.


    She body a nt, almost fall down, Du more quick eyes to hold her, opening a way, "should be sprain to, you in several floors?"? I''ll take you up. "


    Song yun''an suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    He wants to go to her house. What''s his intention?


    Seeing the defensive expression on the woman''s face, Du could not helpughing. He slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you think I would do to you?"

 Chapter 339

    <h4>Chapter 339</h4>


    On hearing this, song yun''an immediately put his hands on his chest and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Du more smile, eyebrows bent up, like a pair of bright crescent moon, clear and beautiful, "rest assured, I will send you up, nothing will do."


    Listening to his pledge, song yun''an''s vignce was reduced a little. Then he said, "OK, you can send it to the door!"


    Du Yue promised and helped her to move forward, but song yun''an seemed to be very weak. After a few steps, he cried out that he couldn''t go down.


    Looking at the pain on a woman''s face, not like pretending, Du took a breath, slightly plucked up courage, and said seriously, "I''ll hold you up."


    "Ah?"


    Song yun''an was stunned. Before she could react, she was lifted up. Subconsciously, she hooked Du Yue''s neck and looked at the man''s side face. Her heart beat wildly at this moment.


    Song yun''an''s cheeks are getting more and more red, and the corners of his lips are unconsciously hooked up.


    Unexpectedly, he has strength


    More than ten minutester, after Du Yue sent song yun''an home, he left the apartment building without stopping. Only when he came out of the apartment building did he take out the vibrating mobile phone in his pocket.


    It was Yu Yimo who called. He didn''t dare to neglect and answered immediately.


    "Hello, Mr. Yu."


    "Come to Hengbin road. I''ll wait for you there."


    Du Yue did not hesitate and answered directly, "yes."


    When you get to Yokohama Road, you see the car parked on the side of the road. Du Yue goes up directly. Yu Yimo is already sitting in the back seat, waiting for him to drive.


    "Mr. Yu, I''ve asked the shadow to find out about Yu Gubei''s appearance in Wisker today."


    "Well, report it."


    "He went to wiske to meet some people today, but the identity of that person has not been found yet. He arrived at wiske at 7:10, until we left just now, he also left, and only took shaozhuo with him in the whole process."


    In the dark rearpartment, Yu Yimo''s face is dark and unclear. He ys with the lighter in his hand and presses it with a click. A bright me lights up.


    The light and shadow of the fire reflected on the man''s cheek, his tight lips moved, "let the shadow continue to check, be sure to check the identity of another person for me."


    In recent years, Yu Gubei has seen many changes. It is not only that he met this unknown mysterious figure, but also that he came out to help him out tonight, not out of good intentions.


    On the surface, it seems that he is defending him, but he knows very well that he is just demonstrating to him in another way. Song Qi is song Xiaotian''s daughter, and he has such a good rtionship with Song Qi that it can be seen that his rtionship with song Xiaotian is also unusual.


    He understood that.


    Everyone knows that it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. It''s estimated that Gu Bei has made great efforts to climb the Song family line.


    Du Yue, sitting in the front driver''s seat, raised his eyes and looked at Yu Yimo through the inside rearview mirror. He hesitated and asked, "Mr. Yu, recently he has made a lot of small moves. I also heard that he has been doing leg resuscitation physiotherapy all this time. He has also invited foreign experts. Do you want to..."


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, stopped for two seconds, and said faintly, "don''t use it, let him."


    Yu Gu North of the legs of the situation, he can not be more clear, even if the best experts, with the best method, I am afraid for a while he will not stand up.

 Chapter 340

    <h4>Chapter 340</h4>


    Besides, he doesn''t need to use those mean and dirty means to deal with Yu Gubei. In short, he wants to see what he will do next.


    "That''s right." Yu Yimo raised his eyes slightly, and there was a sh of fluctuation in the fundus of his eyes. "Things in Thand can be arranged on the agenda."


    Du Yue immediately responded, "yes."


    Early the next morning, as soon as Ruan Shishi arrived at thepany, he learned the good news that the quarterly bonus woulde down today and be distributed to everyone.


    Looking at the happy colleagues in the Department, Ruan Shishi was also rendered by the rxed atmosphere, and his mood was unknowingly clear.


    It happens that sister LAN wille back from a business trip today. In this way, she can breathe a sigh of relief at work.


    Just over an hourter, sitting at her desk, Ruan Shishi heard a burst of cheers from outside. She looked up from the pile of documents. She didn''t have to think that it was the bonus or sister LAN who came back.


    She got up, left her seat, and walked out of the office. As soon as she went out, she saw sister LAN holding a small carton in her hand, talking to her colleagues in the Department.


    When Xiao Han saw hering out, he waved his hand excitedly to her, "poetry ising, sister LAN is going to pay a bonus!"


    After hearing what she said, Ruan realized that no wonder everyone was so happy. It turned out that sister LAN and the bonus arrived at the same time.


    She quickly stepped forward and said hello to elder sister LAN with a smile, "elder sister LAN hase back. Is business going well?"


    As soon as Lan Jie saw Ruan Shishi, her smile became stronger and she nodded to her, "everything is going well. You''ve been working hard these days! This is your bonus. "


    Then she picked out an envelope with her name from the small carton and handed it to Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi reached for her and gave her a sweet smile, "thank you, sister LAN!"


    Holding the thickness of the envelope, Ruan Shishi is happy. She has been determined to make money since she graduated. She has been keeping the habit of saving small coffers for more than two years. Now that she has got such a sum of money, she is so happy that she seems to have got an unexpected fortune, and her eyes are narrowed withughter.


    Sister LAN nodded to her, "don''t thank me. You deserve it."


    With that, she continued to distribute the envelopes in the cartons. After all this, she did not forget to say something inspiring, "we have worked hard in the past few months. Next, our administration department will continue to work hard to win double and triple bonus in a few months!"


    "OK, let''s go!"


    "Yes,e on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The colleagues responded to each other happily, and the atmosphere was warm and high.


    LAN elder sister saw almost, pped hands, reminded everyone, "since the bonus has also been issued, then we continue to work, struggle for the goal!"


    When people heard the words, they scattered one after another.


    Ruan Shishi was about to go back to work, but sister LAN suddenly called her, "Shishi,e to my office."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded. She quickly nodded, "good sister LAN."


    As director LAN entered the office, she closed the door with her sign. For a moment, there were only two of them in the room.


    Ruan Shishi was a little nervous. She looked carefully at sister LAN and asked softly, "sistern..."


    Lan Jie is not wordy, straight to the point, "I asked you toe, because I have heard what happened in these days, including the financial department."

 Chapter 341

    <h4>Chapter 341</h4>


    Hearing what sister Lan said, Ruan Shishi was a little flustered.


    Did she do something wrong?


    Unexpectedly, sister Lan said something that surprised her, "you''ve done well these days, and your ability is stronger and stronger than before."


    Ruan Shishi felt relieved and relieved.


    Just now, sister Lan was so serious. What did she think she had done wrong?


    LAN looked at her and continued, "I just went back to thepany. After receiving the bonus of the Department, I also received the notice from the leader above. Now the Department has a ce to study outside. I''m going to let you go."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was a little surprised, "go out to study?"


    There is only one quota in a department. How could such a good thing fall on her?


    Looking at Ruan Shishi''s incredible look, sister LANughed and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go? "


    Ruan Shishi came back and said, "I I was just a little surprised. "


    During her two years in Yu''s group, she also knew that sometimes thepany would give some excellent employees the opportunity to study abroad, but such a good thing has never happened to her.


    "Anything is possible if you work hard." Lan Jie naturally said.


    "This time, I went to apany in Thand to study. They have cooperated with ourpany for several years. They have developed rapidly in recent years. I heard that their management mode is worth learning. So this time, thepany arranged an opportunity to select an employee from each department to study for three to four days."


    Listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi was both surprised and happy, and asked excitedly, "sister LAN, do you really want me to go this time?"


    Before the Department had such a good opportunity, when only one person was allowed to go, the quota was generally Meng Zihan''s, but unexpectedly, sister LAN chose her this time.


    Seeing sister LAN nodding, Ruan Shishi was in full bloom. "Thank you, sister LAN!"


    Ruan Shishi came out of the office with a smile on her face. This news is the best news for her in recent years.


    She passed through the office area and was about to walk to her office when a familiar figure, Meng Zihan, came to her face.


    Ruan Shishi smiles and looks at Meng Zihan. He doesn''t say much and goes straight.


    Meng Zihan watched her pass by, and a trace of coldness passed over her face.


    She can still remember the scene in Weskerst night. Originally, she deliberately stirred up the rtionship between Ruan Shishi and Song Qi, waiting to see her cleaned up. Unexpectedly, she finally saw Yu Zong appear, which is quite a big melon that shocked her.


    It turns out that Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo know each other, and they seem to be quite familiar with each other. When she thinks about Ruan Shishi''s inexplicable promotion and Cheng Lu, she immediately understands.


    It turns out that Yu Yimo is the backing behind Ruan''s poems.


    This rtionship is enough to make Meng Zihan feel a little afraid, but after fear, he is more disgusted with Ruan''s poems.


    She is the most disgusting woman who relies on a man!


    Just now, she saw Ruan Shishie out of the office in charge with a smile. She knew clearly that she was the only one to study in Thand this time!


    Meng Zihan was more and more angry when she came back to the office. She bit her lip and thought quickly about strategies.

 Chapter 342

    <h4>Chapter 342</h4>


    A few minutester, she took a look at the mobile phone on the desk, inhaled deeply, bit her lip, took it up and sent a message to Cheng Lu, "Lulu, how are you recovering recently? I want to see you this weekend. "


    It''s too weak for her to be alone, but Cheng Lu is different. Her uncle is an executive of thepany. With this background, it''s much easier for her toplete Ruan''s poems?


    All day long, Ruan Shishi was in a good mood. The bonus and the number of ces to study abroad made her full of motivation no matter what she did. As soon as she got off work, she didn''t hesitate. Naturally, she went to the hospital to see Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu and share the good news with them.


    She specially bought some boxes of cakes that Professor Ruan liked. When she came out of the elevator, her steps were still brisk. She walked through the corridor for a long time. From a distance, she saw that at the entrance of the ward, Ms. Liu was supporting the wall with one hand and pressing the temple with the other.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Ruan Shishi immediately stepped forward and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Ms. Liu heard the voice, she looked up and saw that it was her. Her face immediately changed. She said, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Although she said that, Ruan Shishi still noticed that she was different. Her face was tired, far less than thest time she saw her. She didn''t see her for a few days, and even lost weight.


    "Mom, tell me the truth, what''s wrong with you?"


    These days, Professor Ruan has been living in the hospital. Naturally, Ms. Liu has to stay by his side and take care of him. She can''t leave.


    Ms. Liu waved her hand and said casually, "it''s really nothing. It should be that she didn''t sleep wellst night."


    Seeing her mother''s tired appearance, Ruan Shishi felt a little distressed. She took Ms. Liu into the ward and helped her to sit down on the chair.


    Professor Ruan is sitting on the bed reading the newspaper. Seeing this scene, he can''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom is not feeling well. Maybe she is tired recently."


    Professor Ruan sniffed the speech and sighed, "I asked your mother to go home at night, and she refused to say anything. Every time she stayed by my bed, how could she have a good rest?"


    After listening to what he said, Ruan Shishi realized that she had been working so hard these days. No wonder she had a headache, tired and ufortable.


    Ruan Shishi thought about it and proposed, "Mom and Dad, this way, I''ll find a nurse, which can help my mother reduce some of the burden, and I''m relieved."


    Ms. Liu did not agree, repeatedly shook her head, "looking for what care workers, I can take care of a person over."


    Ruan Shishi frowned and insisted on his own idea, "Mom, don''t refuse. Dad will have an operation then. It''s still a long time. Do you want to be tired?"


    "And I''ve got a lot of quarterly bonus today, so I can hire a nurse."


    Looking at Ruan''s resolute attitude towards poetry, Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu are not ready to refuse any more, so they have to agree.


    Ruan Shishi apanied them to chat a few words, and then went out of the ward to ask the nurse about the nurse.


    After the nurse pointed out to her the Department to handle the nursing procedures, Ruan Shishi followed her instructions and found a ce.


    "Miss Ruan, this is the information of the nurses who have time on our side. Please have a look first."


    "All right."

 Chapter 343

    <h4>Chapter 343</h4>


    After answering, Ruan Shishi looked at the information handed over by the nurse. After reading a few pictures, she suddenly pointed and looked at the nurse''s photo on the information sheet on page 3.


    In the photo, the girl has a pretty face and clear eyes. There are two small pear vortices on her cheeks.


    Is that her?


    Ruan Shishi immediately went to see the information bar in the upper left corner. When he saw the word "Lu Xiaoman", he was surprised.


    It''s really her!


    This is an old friend of hers. She used to live in amunity. Later, the Lu Xiaoman family suddenly moved. Since then, they have lost contact.


    Unexpectedly, after a few years, they met again in such a way.


    Seeing the woman in the picture, Ruan Shishi can''t help but think of the past. It was a memory of high school. Lu Xiaoman was older than her. They often met in themunity, but they never talked.


    Later, when she came home from self-study in the evening, she was followed by a boy. She was very scared. It was Lu Xiaoman who threw a brick at the boy and protected her. Since then, the two of them have be friends who have nothing to talk about.


    But in a sh of time, it has been several years.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, took out Lu Xiaoman''s data sheet, handed it to the nurse and asked, "nurse, can I see her?"


    The nurse took the information sheet, nced at it, thought that Ruan Shishi had picked her, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call her toe, just a moment."


    Ruan Shishi nodded. On the surface, she looked calm, but on the inside, she was a little nervous. Her hands on her knees slowly clenched.


    She and Lu Xiaoman have not seen each other for so many years. Would it be too abrupt for her to call her in this way?


    Just as she did not guess on time, a light footstep came from the door, followed by a crisp female voice, "Sister Liu, what can I do for you?"


    Ruan Shishi turned his head and saw the pretty face at the door. He moved his lips nervously, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Lu Xiaoman raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes stopped for two seconds, and the fundus of her eyes suddenly slipped. She was surprised. She said in disbelief, "Ruan Shi?"


    Ruan Shishi was so happy that he immediately raised his lips and stood up with some excitement, "Xiaoman, it''s really you!"


    Lu Xiaoman''s surprise was reced by surprise. He stepped forward and asked, "you Why are you here? "


    "My father is ill and needs to find a nurse. When I saw your information sheet, I asked the nurse to call you."


    "What a coincidence." Lu Xiaoman said, reaching for Ruan Shishi''s hand. I don''t know whether it''s because of excitement or surprise. Tears flickered in his eyes.


    Ruan''s heart was filled with unspeakable joy, "haven''t we seen each other for six years? I didn''t expect to meet you like this. "


    Hand in hand, in order to avoid interfering with other people''s work, they went outside the registration room to reminisce.


    As soon as you get older, you can''t help but miss the past.


    The rtionship between them is not affected by time. When ites to the past, everything seems to have just happened, which makes people feel the same.


    When he thought of their separation, Ruan could not help asking, "Xiaoman, why did you suddenly move? I didn''t even leave a contact information... "

 Chapter 344

    <h4>Chapter 344</h4>


    When ites to leaving without saying goodbye and moving, the smile on Lu Xiaoman''s face is a little stiff. Her eyes move and her lips move, but she doesn''t speak.


    Seeing her reaction like this, Ruan Shishi understood that it was inconvenient for her to say, so she quickly turned away from the topic and said, "Xiaoman, when do you get off work today? I''d like to invite you to dinner to celebrate our reunion! "


    Lu Xiaoman''s unnatural face dissipated. He raised the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "I''m on duty tonight. I''m afraid I can''t. maybe another day. Let''s leave our contact information."


    Ruan Shishi immediately agreed, "OK."


    After exchanging contact information, Ruan Shishi suddenly thought of hiring a nurse for her father, "by the way, Xiaoman, do you have time recently? My dad is in the hospital recently, and he has heart surgery. I want to hire a nurse for him. "


    Lu Xiaoman didn''t think much about it. He agreed directly, "yes, I''m free at this time. I can take care of my uncle for you."


    They were chatting, but they didn''t notice the safe passage not far away. A shadow shed and disappeared.


    Meanwhile, in a vi on the outskirts of the city, Yu Gubei is sitting by the window, listening to Shao Zhuo report to him.


    The man was covered by the sun, emitting a soft light, after listening to the report, he slightly raised his eyes, "you mean, she wants to find a nurse?"


    Shao Zhuo face unchanged, a straight answer, "yes, her father is still in the hospital, is a heart problem, need surgery."


    With that, he handed over a piece of paper, "this is the information of the nurse she was looking for. It''s her old friend who works in the hospital."


    Yu Gubei reaches for it and looks at the woman''s photo on the data sheet. His eyes squint and a glimmer of light shes.


    "Lu Xiaoman."


    He read the name again and tightened his hand holding the paper for a few minutes. After a few seconds, he looked away and threw the paper away. He looked up out of the window and said in a light voice, "it''s just time to do resuscitation physiotherapy and need a nurse, just her."


    Shao Zhuo seems a little surprised, "young master, her qualifications seem not professional enough..."


    "No harm." Yu Gubei''s tone is firm and does not mean half hesitation.


    He asked her toe not because of her qualifications, but because she knew Ruan Shishi.


    In the future, it may be useful to get her.


    Shao Zhuo no longer asked, nodded and immediately went to do it.


    On the corridor of the hospital, Ruan Shishi and Lu Xiaoman are still talking about Professor Ruan''s recent situation. Ruan Shishi is worried, "Xiaoman, I know that there are certain risks in heart bypass, but my father''s current situation is not good without surgery. To tell you the truth, I am also under pressure."


    Lu Xiaoman has been working in the hospital for several years. He is used to life, old age, illness and death, but it''s not good to see his good friend dejected in front of him.


    She patted Ruan Shishi''s shoulder with empathy, and her tone was sure to be right, "Shishi, don''t worry, uncle will be OK. I''ll take care of him at this time, so you don''t have to worry."


    Ruan Shishi felt relieved and nodded.


    Just then, a nurse came out of the next registration room and said to Lu Xiaoman, "Xiaoman, youe here. There''s a call for you."

 Chapter 345

    <h4>Chapter 345</h4>


    When Lu Xiaoman heard the speech, he immediately answered it. He gave Ruan Shishi a smile and immediately went to answer the phone.


    Ruan Shishi went to the door and waited for her to call.


    Lu Xiaoman answered the phone, did not know what the other party said, she was a little surprised, stunned for a moment, then answered, "OK, director, I know, I will prepare as soon as possible."


    Then she hung up the phone. She turned to look at the door. When she saw Ruan Shishi, she suddenly felt a sense of shame on her face. "Shishi, I may not be able to agree to your request. Just now, the director suddenly called me and said that I have been assigned to the VIP ward for personal care. Your side..."


    Before Lu Xiaoman finished speaking, Ruan Shishi understood it. She hooked her lips and said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    She can understand this situation very well. Besides, she has not filled in the form yet. It is natural for Lu Xiaoman to ept the director''s arrangement.


    At this point, Lu Xiaoman has nothing to do with it. In order to make up for it, she helps Ruan Shishi choose a nurse and finally decides on an experienced nurse aunt in her 30s and 40s.


    After everything is done, because Lu Xiaoman has other work, Ruan Shishi says goodbye to her and ns to see Professor Ruan''s doctor.


    Before the operation, she definitely needs to know something.


    When she arrived at the doctor''s office, she exined what she hade for. Doctor Liu immediately asked her to sit down, find out Professor Ruan''s color Doppler ultrasound and exin to Ruan.


    She took a deep breath and asked directly, "Doctor Liu, please tell me when my father needs to have an operation and the chief surgeon."


    Doctor Liu nodded and exined without dy, "naturally, the earlier the operation is done, the better. However, it also depends on the schedule of the chief surgeon. Some of you contacted director Feng of the fourth capital hospital before. The specific time and operation n still depend on his schedule."


    Director Feng of the fourth capital hospital?


    If she remembers correctly, it should have been arranged by Yu Yimo for her father.


    Ruan Shishi looked up at Doctor Liu and asked, "Doctor Liu, don''t you have his contact information?"


    Doctor Liu shook his head, "before you one-way contact, I just received the notice of the president, with director Feng no direct contact."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi''s eyes darkened a little, nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll contact director Feng to see what he said."


    "All right."


    When shees out of the doctor''s office, Ruan Shishi has no idea. If she wants to understand director Feng''s operation arrangement now, she has to go to Yu Yimo.


    As soon as she thought of this, she naturally thought of what happened the night before and how the man coldly let her out of the car. Ruan Shishi was even more uncertain.


    Now with their current rtionship, will he still be willing to help her?


    After thinking about it, Ruan Shishi finally took out her mobile phone and looked at the man''s contact information on the screen, but she didn''t have the courage to dial it out.


    Forget it. I''d better talk to him face to face some other day. Besides, it''s sote. Maybe he has already had a rest.


    Ruan Shishi felt morefortable when she thought about this. She put away her mobile phone and went back to the ward to apany Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu for a while. Then she went back to her apartment.

 Chapter 346

    <h4>Chapter 346</h4>


    The next day, Ruan Shishi arrived at thepany early in the morning and was told to go to a meeting about leaving Thand two dayster.


    There were nine people on this trip. In addition to one representative from each of the six departments, there was an experienced leader, sister Luo, and the other two were reserve cadres newly trained by thepany.


    At the meeting, sister Luo talked about the process of going out and determined the departure time. After a meeting, everyone was familiar with it. She talked andughed, and the atmosphere was very good.


    At the end of the meeting, Ruan Shishi came out of the meeting room, full of motivation. For her, this trip is an excellent learning opportunity, and also a great help for her future work.


    Ruan Shishi was in a good mood. When she took the elevator, she suddenly thought that she had to find an opportunity to ask Yu Yimo for the contact information of director Feng of capital hospital today. She couldn''t help but have a headache.


    She will leave Thand in two days. She will be busy at that time, so it''s better to ask clearly today, so that she can rest assured.


    At the noon break, Ruan Shishi deliberately didn''t go to dinner with Xiao Han. When there were fewer people in thepany, she went directly to the president''s office.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw her secretary, an ran, chatting with another assistant while walking. It seemed that she was going to have dinner.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and took the initiative to say hello to her, "Secretary an, is Mr. Yu in the office?"


    An ran was stunned for half a second, nodded slightly, "he is..."


    So she said, but she moved her lips, as if there was something else she wanted to say, but she wanted to say it again.


    "All right." Ruan Shishi didn''t notice her abnormality. Sheughed at her and immediately walked towards the office.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi had gone far away, an Ran''s assistant could not help but ask, "sister, didn''t someone go to find general Yu just now? Wouldn''t it be bad for her to break in directly? "


    Anran helplessly hooked the corner of his lips, "I wanted to remind her, forget it, let her go."


    Although she is only a secretary beside Yu Yimo, she can also feel that the rtionship between Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo is not ordinary. Cheng Lu may have something to do with her when shees to such an end. As for Ruan Shishi, if she can hide, she''d better not interfere in their affairs.


    Ruan Shishi went to the door of the office, took a deep breath, then raised his hand and buttoned the door.


    There was no reply from a man in the room. Ruan Shishi raised her hand again and knocked on the door.


    Is he not here?


    But just now, an ran clearly said that he was in the office.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t think much about it. He held the doorknob and pushed the door directly. He stepped in and saw the empty office.


    There is no one at the desk, but on the desk there is an insted lunch box. The box is not opened. There are threeyers in total. The light cyan box is also outlined with patterns, which is not like the style of metaphor.


    Ruan Shishi was a little suspicious and hesitated to leave the office. Unexpectedly, the secret door next to the bookcase suddenly opened and a tall figure came out.


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. She had never found a secret door in the office before.


    The next second, when she saw the womaning out from behind Yu Yimo, she was surprised.


    It turned out to be Su Ling!

 Chapter 347

    <h4>Chapter 347</h4>


    How could they


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce in a daze, but he couldn''t react for a moment, so he looked at them in a daze.


    They came out of the darkroom, and anyone with his toes could figure out what they were doing!


    Ruan Shishi''s mood surged in her heart, but Yu Yimo, the client, was calm. She nced at her faintly, and her voice was as cold as ever, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ling on one side is also calm. After looking at her, she turns around and looks at Yu Yimo as if there is no one else. She says softly, "don''t forget to eat. Body is the most important thing. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Her tone is gentle and natural, just like the mostmon care between lovers. Although there is no explicit word, it can make others feel intimate.


    Yu Yimo didn''t lift his eyes, but answered faintly, "well."


    Su Ling picks up the bag next to her, takes out the sunsses mask, puts it on neatly, and walks gracefully past Ruan Shishi.


    The door mmed shut, which brought Ruan back to reality.


    When she looked up at the well-dressed man sitting at the table, her heart was filled with anger.


    Before, whenever song yun''an scolded Yu Yimo as a scum man, she thought her words were heavy, but now it seems that this title is suitable for Yu Yimo!


    Two days ago, he was still kissing her in the car. Today, he was having an affair with a female star in the dark room of the office, and he had a girlfriend!


    This is the scum man!


    Yu Yimo waited for a long time, but no woman spoke. He raised his eyes and saw Ruan Shishi standing in the same ce. His eyes seemed to be a little angry. He narrowed slightly and asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and forgot the purpose ofing to him for a moment. She summoned up her courage and walked towards him.


    Walking to the desk, Ruan Shishi stares at him with a pair of apricot eyes full of water mist, and asks, "Yu Yimo, are you worthy of Ye Wan''er?"


    Before that, she thought how pure he was to ye Wan''er, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Listening to a sudden sentence from the woman''s mouth, Yu Yimo frowned slightly, looked up at her, hesitated for a moment and asked, "what did I do?"


    It was as if he had done something unpardonable and outrageous.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that he didn''t admit it. Her anger was more obvious. She asked, "what do you say?"


    What on earth did he do? Doesn''t he know?


    Looking at the expression of Ruan Shishi, Yu Yimo reacts.


    She doesn''t think he has any shady rtionship with Su Ling, does she?


    Through the meaning of her words, Yu Yimo finds it funny. Unexpectedly, she will fight for Wan''er.


    After a bit of surprise, Yu Yimo pulls the corners of her lips slightly. Her face doesn''t change much, but her mood is happy because of her reaction. It''s very interesting for her to do so.


    A momentter, he asked faintly, e on, what can I do for you?"


    On weekdays, when Ruan Shishi saw him in thepany, he wanted to hide. Now he came to the office to find him personally. There must be something wrong.

 Chapter 348

    <h4>Chapter 348</h4>


    But Ruan Shishi''s heart was blocked, and he obviously didn''t want to talk to him any more. He coldly dropped two words, "it''s OK."


    With that, she was about to leave. At the moment of turning around, she moved her lips, and two indistinct words spilled between her lips and teeth, "scum man..."


    Although the voice was small and vague, Yu Yimo could still hear it. A trace of light came from the bottom of his eyes, and his cold thin lips moved, "stop."


    How dare she say he''s a scum? It''s the opposite!


    Yu Yimo was angry andughing. Without saying a word, he got up and walked towards her.


    Ruan Shishi was shocked and cried out that it was not good.


    Unexpectedly, she scolded him behind his back and was heard by him!


    And she deliberately controlled the volume, generally can not hear, he is still normal?


    Naturally, Ruan didn''t know that Yu Yimo''s sensitivity of facial features was higher than that of ordinary people. He could detect the most subtle changes, let alone a sentence.


    Ruan Shishi''s step made her stiff. If she was caught by Yu Yimo in this way, I''m afraid she won''t have any good fruit to eat!


    Thirty six stratagems, walking is the best policy!


    She clenched her teeth, pretended not to hear anything, continued her steps on her feet, and walked out.


    But as soon as I touched the door handle, I pulled out a crack in the door. The next second, there was a sharp knuckle. My slender white hand stretched out and closed the door, pushing her to the door.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, but she almost cried out. As soon as she looked up, she faced the man''s handsome face close at hand. Although she couldn''t see happiness and anger in her in look, her expressionless face was still perfect and impable.


    She tightened her throat and forced herposure. "What for?"


    Yu Yimo frowned, his voice was heavy as if with weight, "Ruan Shishi, what did you say just now?"


    His haughty jaw line tightened a little, as if slightly clenched his teeth and said, "say it again."


    Looking at the man''s deep ck eyes, Ruan Shishi didn''t dare to breathe. Her eyes floated, "I didn''t say anything..."


    If she admits it directly, she will die miserably!


    She denied it on the surface, but she regretted it in her heart!


    Where to scold him is not good, as long as out of this door, she scolded a thousand times ten thousand times, it doesn''t matter, but she did not resist blurting out, but also he heard, this is not tired of it?


    Looking at the woman, she immediately changed her face. Yu Yimo felt even more funny. She was obviously afraid of him, but just now she scolded him, which was typical of being fierce and counseling.


    He stretched out his hand, pinched Ruan Shishi''s chin and forced her to look at him with a slight force. His thin lips opened gently. "What I said just now, say it again."


    At this time, Ruan Shishi had no choice but to take a deep breath and pretend to be innocent I didn''t say anything


    Yu Yimo picked her eyebrows slightly, raised her thumb, skimmed her red and soft lips, and deliberately leaned over to get closer, "but I heard it clearly just now."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart beat faster, and he did not dare to look at him or answer half a word. His rough finger abdomen with a bulge brushed her lips and touched her sensitive trembling.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank and asked, "don''t say?"

 Chapter 349

    <h4>Chapter 349</h4>


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know how to answer, and she was flustered at the bottom of her heart. At this time, she was just like the fish on the chopping board. She was ughtered by others. It didn''te to a good end whether she said it or not!


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of knocking on the door struck the door. Ruan Shishi was leaning against the door. He was so scared that he trembled and his face turned white.


    The next second, Du Yue''s voice came, "Yu Zong, Su Yucheng hase, I let him go to the reception hall."


    Yu Yimo heard the speech, did not hesitate, immediately said, "I''m going."


    With that, he looked down at the woman who could not move against the wall. A faint light shed through his eyes. He seemed to pull his lips slightly, and his voice was attached to her ear. He said, "this ount, we''ll calcte it next time."


    He''s not in a hurry. There''s a long way to go.


    With that, he released her, opened the door and strode out.


    Ruan Shishi was in the same ce, and her ears echoed what the man had just said. She took a deep breath in a panic and stabilized her mood.


    It''s clearly that he''s flirting with others. Howe she seems to be the wrong one?


    Ruan Shishi was a little angry with his reaction just now. He shook his head and calmed down for a few minutes. Then he walked out of the office.


    Just after a few steps, she suddenly thought of her purpose ofing to find Yu Yimo. She came to ask for director Feng''s contact information, but she forgot all about it!


    Ruan Shishi shook his head helplessly. He had no choice but to eat first.


    Between meals, song Yunan suddenly calls.


    As soon as he answered the phone, Ruan Shishi heard song Yunan''s lively voice, "Hey, Shishi, shall we go out this weekend?"


    "Ann, I''m afraid not. I''m going to Thand on business in two days."


    Song yun''an was a little disappointed and asked, "going to Thand on business? Why didn''t I hear you mention it? "


    Ruan Shishiughs and hears the sadness of her voice. She whispers, "it''s just confirmed recently. I''ll go for three or four days. When Ie back, I''ll y again."


    Hearing this, song yun''an said bitterly, "well, wait until youe back."


    After hanging up, song yun''an turns to look at the man standing next to him and says, "do you hear me? You can''t me me for not having time! "


    Song yean smell speech, light hook hook lip angle, don''t panic don''t busy way, "nothing, wait for her toe back again."


    Song yun''an finally couldn''t see it any more. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Hey, brother, why didn''t I know you had such a time?"


    He is resolute and straightforward in his work and life, but as long as it is about poetry, he is like a changed person.


    Even the appointment will let her sister out!


    When song yean heard the speech, he was not angry. He hooked his lips and did not answer in silence.


    He has his own consideration. He would rather make progress slowly than hurt her. Judging from Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo, he can see that she has been hurt, so he doesn''t want to scare her too directly.


    The rtionship between them develops slowly and naturally, which he thinks is the best way.


    Two days before going to Thand, Ruan Shishi was busy. In addition to working during the day and returning to her apartment at night, she had to pack up.

 Chapter 350

    <h4>Chapter 350</h4>


    In addition, she also took time to see Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu in the hospital, thepany, the hospital and the apartment. She never had a good rest at all.


    The day before leaving, all the necessary preparations were almost finished. Atst, Ruan Shishi had some time to rest. Unexpectedly, he received a call from Ke Zhelin.


    Last time Ke Zhelin was sent to the hospital, she made a special phone call to inquire about his injury. When she learned that there was nothing serious, she was a little relieved.


    Now Ke Zhelin is out of hospital and asks her out for dinner. Because of what happened in wiskest time, she can''t refuse directly. She thinks about it and has to agree.


    "Then tonight, I want to call song yun''an together. We are all old ssmates. Do you mind?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was an obvious pause for half a second on the other end of the phone. Then, in a gentle voice, kezhelin said, "yes, there are so many people."


    After hearing this, Ruan Shishi was relieved and had a few more conversations with him. Then he hung up.


    Song yun''an was called because she could imagine how embarrassed it would be for her and Ke Zhelin to eat alone. After thinking about it, she had to pull her up.


    Ruan Shishi dials song yun''an with her mobile phone. After she exins the matter clearly, song yun''an can''t helpughing at that end.


    "Shishi, when kezhelin invited you to dinner, you called me. I didn''t mean to pull me to be a light bulb!"


    Ruan Shishi simply confessed, "I just thought it would be embarrassing for me to have dinner with him alone, so I called you."


    Hearing the speech, song yun''an deliberately said, "if I don''t go, I''m not so ignorant!"


    On hearing this, Ruan Shishi pretended to be sad and said, "An''an, just think it''s helping me. If you don''t go, I''ll die of embarrassment alone..."


    How to say, she and kezhelin haven''t seen each other for several years. They suddenly eat face to face alone. She can''t imagine that picture


    On hearing this, song yun''an said with a mischievous smile, "I must go! Just now I was joking. How could I leave you in such a critical moment? "


    Ruan Shishi was relieved when she heard about the speech. After a few words with her, she hung up and put down her mobile phone to continue to work.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when it''s time to get off work, Ruan Shishi originally agreed with song yun''an that she woulde to thepany to find her, and then they would go to the appointed restaurant to meet with Ke Zhelin.


    But who knows, as soon as she had packed up her things, before she could get out of the office, kezhelin''s phone had already called.


    "Hey, Shishi, are you off work? I''ve been downstairs to yourpany. "


    Hearing Ke Zhelin say this, Ruan Shishi was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that he woulde directly to meet her. After two seconds, she slowly responded, "I Are you downstairs after work? "


    Ke Zhelin''s voice was warm and pleasant. He didn''t mean to urge, "yes, at the gate of Yu''s group, I''ll wait for you toe down."


    Listening to him, Ruan Shishi felt a little anxious. As soon as she got off work, Ke Zhelin''s phone call came over, indicating that he must have arrived in advance and had been waiting for her.


    Ruan Shishi had no time to think about it, so he immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll go down now."


    Hang up the phone, she took things downstairs, just walked to the door, saw Ke Zhelin wearing a formal suit, holding a small bunch of flowers.

 Chapter 351

    <h4>Chapter 351</h4>


    On weekdays, when she saw this posture in the street, she either advertised or proposed, which made her suddenly nervous.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, and a bad premonition came out of his heart. He was holding the bunch of flowers, but he didn''t intend to give it to her, did he?


    Now is the rush hour, thepany''s employeese and go, may be seen by colleagues in the Department.


    But when things got to this point, she had no choice but to rush the duck to the shelf and go up. She quickly stepped forward and called softly, "kezhelin."


    Hearing the sound, he turned to see him, and a smile immediately appeared on his face. He stepped forward and handed her the flowers in his hand, "poetry, for you."


    Looking at the bunch of flowers in his hand, Ruan Shishi still hesitated and asked with a smile, "how can you send me flowers all of a sudden?"


    Ke Zhelin seemed to be a little embarrassed. With a smile, he said in a soft voice, "when I came over, I saw a flower seller on the side of the road. I thought it was very nice, so I bought a bunch of flowers."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was relieved. She reached for the bouquet and said in a soft voice, "just now Ann told me that she was on the road, so she should being soon."


    Ke Zheling nodded, "OK, my car is below. Let''s get on the bus and wait for her first."


    Ruan Shishi naturally agrees that she and Ke Zhelin are standing here with a bunch of flowers in her hand, which is quite eye-catching. It''s better to get on the bus first to avoid being seen and gossiping by colleagues in the Department.


    She started to walk down the steps. As soon as she got to the front of the car, she opened the door and invited her in.


    Ruan Shishi nodded to him and said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    She was about to get on the bus when she suddenly felt a cold lighting from her side. She moved and subconsciously turned her head to see a ck Maybach parked nearby. A man in a ck suit was standing beside the car.


    Ruan Shishi''s subconscious mind tightened, and she was a little flustered when she saw Yu Yimo''s cold and gloomy face.


    How could she have imagined that she was in such a hurry that when she was holding a bunch of flowers in her hand, she was hit by kezhelin''s car.


    Over there, Yu Yimo still keeps that action. Her dark eyes are still staring at her, and her deep eyes are dim.


    He was waiting to see if she would get in the car.


    Ruan Shishi was staring at him. She felt confused at the bottom of her heart. She felt that there was no ce to hide all her emotions, as if she had done something wrong to him as long as she got into the car.


    Ke Zhelin, standing on one side, noticed the abnormality, looked at Yu Yimo, then turned to Ruan Shishi, and whispered, "Shishi..."


    Ruan Shishi came back to himself and thought, he has nothing to do with Yu Yimo. Why should he care about his thoughts? When she thought of what he had done, she was even more angry. She twisted her head, gave a sweet smile to kezhelin, and got on the bus without hesitation.


    On the other hand, Yu Yimo looks at a woman with no scruples, and her heart suddenly bes agitated.


    Is she so hungry? Any man is willing to ept!


    Du Yue noticed the abnormality and came to remind him, "Mr. Yu, it''s time to go. We have to catch a ne."


    Yu Yimo frowned and looked away. Without saying anything, he pulled the door open and got on the bus, mming the door shut.

 Chapter 352

    <h4>Chapter 352</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was sitting in the car, looking at Yu Yimo''s unhappy face, she suddenly felt a sense of pleasure. But when she watched Maybach start to drive away, her heart was empty.


    Before long, song yun''an came. The three of them went to the restaurant to have dinner together, but Ruan Shishi just couldn''t get excited. All night, she thought about Yu Yimo''s expression before she got on the bus.


    At the dinner table, song yun''an finally couldn''t see it any more. He couldn''t help asking, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you? How can it be like losing your soul? "


    After hearing this, Ruan Shishi came back to her senses andughed at Song Yunan and Ke Zhelin with some apologies. "I''m sorry, maybe I''m too tired today."


    Ke Zhelin hooked his lips and said he understood, "it''s OK, poetry. When the dishes are ready, we''ll send you back after dinner. You have to catch a ne tomorrow morning and go back to rest early."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and whispered, "OK."


    Song yun''an is not so easy to fool. She knows Ruan Shishi so well. Naturally, she can see that she is not too tired because of work, but has something on her mind. When Ke Zhelin goes to the bathroom, she can''t help asking, "Shishi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine."


    Song yun''an picked the eyebrow, a pair of I know the appearance of the belly, "nothing? Just now at the dinner table / you''ve been distracted. Tell me honestly, are you thinking about a man? "


    Hearing song yun''an say this, Ruan Shishi can''t helpughing, but what she says is right. She always thinks of Yu Yimo''s face that needs beating. It is clear that her heart is resisting, but her brain seems to be out of control.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, slightly bent over to song yun''an, and asked in a low voice, "An''an, why do you think I always think of Yu Yimo?"


    Hearing this, song yun''an''s face suddenly showed a look of gossip and kept blinking at her, "is that true? Isn''t that clear? You like him


    "Nonsense Ruan Shishi''s face turned red instantly, and subconsciously denied, "how is it possible?"


    "Why not?" Song yun''an took it for granted, "just think about it. Why don''t you think about Ke Zhelin or my brother this evening? What do you think of him as a metaphor for silence? "


    In a word, like a basin of cold water, Ruan Shi sshed sober a bit, but also rational a bit.


    After pausing for a few seconds, she shook her head firmly. "It''s impossible. I hate him very much. Maybe I''ve contacted him too much recently."


    For a man like Yu Yimo, who is fickle and flirtatious, she will not consider it at all. In addition to her unhappy marriage experience with Yu Yimo, how can she fall in love with him?


    After firming his mind, Ruan Shishi once again assured song yun''an, "I can never like him, really."


    When song Yunan heard the speech, the corners of his lips raised a subtle radian, but his mouth followed her meaning, "well, I believe it''s best if you don''t like him, otherwise my brother will be sad when he knows."


    Listening to song yun''an''s jokes, Ruan Shishi smiles and sees Ke Zhelining this way.


    At the end of the dinner, Ke Zhelin asked to send them home. Along the way, song yun''an seemed to keep talking in order to ease the atmosphere.


    At the gate of Ruan Shishi''smunity, she asked to stop. After saying goodbye to them, she pushed the door and got off.

 Chapter 353

    <h4>Chapter 353</h4>


    Just as he was closing the door, kezhelin suddenly stopped her, "Shishi."


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, turned to look at him and asked softly, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Ke Zhelin wanted to talk and stop. He seemed to have a lot to say to her, but because song yun''an was still sitting in the car, he paused and pointed to the bouquet on the co driver''s seat. "You forgot to take the flowers."


    Ruan Shishi looked and saw the solitary bouquet there. She was a little embarrassed. She quickly came forward and picked up the bouquet. She was sorry to smile at him. "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it just now."


    Kezhelin to Ruan poetry, eyes soft water, light voice way, "nothing, go back to early rest."


    Ruan Shishi nodded at him, then waved to song Yunan, and then turned to walk towards themunity.


    Just walked into the gate of themunity, unexpectedly, the mobile phone "Ding Dong" rang. She took it up and saw that it was song yun''an who sent her the message, "tut Tut, Ke Zhelin is really infatuated."


    Then the mobile phone vibrated again. It was the expression bag she sent.


    Looking at these two messages, Ruan can almost imagine the tone of song yun''an''s words.


    She hooked her lips and didn''t answer anything.


    She knew in her heart that she had no feelings for kezhelin, which had nothing to do with time, two years ago, and now more so.


    For her, it''s better to think more about her work than to concentrate on the rtionship between men and women. Besides, her father has to have an operation, so she must be prepared.


    After firming up her mind, Ruan Shishi quickened her steps, went back to the apartment, checked the things she had packed up again, prepared for catching the ne the next morning, and climbed into bed early.


    The next morning, before Ruan Shishi''s rm clock went off, she was the first to wake up. After everything was ready, she took her luggage out of the door and drove directly to the airport.


    More than four hourster, the ne arrived at Bangkok airport.


    As the people who set out together got off the ne, Ruan Shishi felt an obvious heat wave. She arrived at the hall by ferry, and she was sweating all the way.


    Fortunately, the representative of the other party''spany came to pick up the ne, and the party got on the car arranged in advance and went directly to the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel and checking in, sister Luo arranged a room. Everyone had a single big bed room, and the conditions were quite good. Everyone was very excited and chattered.


    "Shishi,e on, our two rooms are just opposite the door!"


    Liu of the marketing department took her hand and went directly to the elevator.


    After getting on the elevator, someone immediately asked, "sister Luo, what are our ns for this afternoon and evening?"


    "We have a rest in the afternoon. In the evening, the otherpany wille to treat us to dinner. We don''t have to wear formal clothes. We will gather in the hall at seven in the evening."


    "Good!"


    "Amin, would you like to go shopping this afternoon?"


    "Well, Jane, are you going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as everyone heard about the afternoon break, they all began to n and arrange excitedly. Ruan Shishi looked at the joyful crowd and raised her lips.


    Liu turned to look at Ruan Shishi and asked, "Shishi, are you going?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and said faintly, "I won''t go. I want to have a rest."

 Chapter 354

    <h4>Chapter 354</h4>


    After returning to the room, she was finally clean. She took a shower first, then drew the curtains and began to sleep. When she woke up, it was six o''clock. She simply cleaned up and went to the hall to gather.


    The dinner party in the evening was hosted by the receptionist of the otherpany. Because they were all from Z, there was no obstacle for everyone tomunicate with each other. The atmosphere was pleasant. After more than an hour, it was over.


    When they came out of the restaurant, they were in groups of three or two and moved freely. Xiao Liu took Ruan Shishi and asked, "Shishi, do you want to go back to the hotel?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles at her and whispers, "go back first, I''ll buy a phone card."


    Although she was only in Thand for a few days, she still missed Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu and wanted to talk with them.


    After separating from Xiao Liu, Ruan Shishi found a store selling phone cards on the map, stopped a taxi and asked the driver to take her.


    Once, it took less than half an hour.


    The car stopped at the gate of the hotel. Before getting off, Ruan Shishi asked about the fare, "master, how much is it?"


    The taxi driver, who knew a little Chinese, pointed at her and said, "four hundred baht."


    Ruan''s poems made him feel confused.


    It''s 400 baht, nearly 100 yuan. This time, it''s all short distance transportation in the city. Where did she use so much?


    Besides, she doesn''t have much baht with her. She spent part of the money on the phone card just now, but now she has less than 200 baht left.


    Is it because the driver saw that she was Chinese and deliberately raised the price for her?


    Beforeing to Thand, Ruan Shishi checked some information on the Inte, and also saw some strategies that Thai drivers would deliberately detour and raise their prices. But she didn''t expect that she had just arrived here less than a day before she met such a thing.


    Ruan Shishi opens the map on her mobile phone and estimates the fare. The estimated fare is 150 baht. She immediately knows that the driver is trying to cheat her!


    Ruan took a deep breath and showed the driver his mobile phone screen, "I can only give you 150."


    The driver nced at the screen and immediately shook his head. "No, four hundred, four hundred baht."


    Looking at his insistence, Ruan Shishi was even more angry. Did he really think that the Chinese people''s money was so easy to earn?


    She also insisted on the position, refused to step back, "only 150."


    The driver smell speech, the face is also a little ugly, two hands gestiction, "that I I''ll send you back! "


    Then he pointed to the phone card shop.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She didn''t expect him to say that. Seeing that he was ready to start the car, she immediately pushed the door open and got off the car.


    The driver angrily rolled down the window and held out four fingers, "four hundred, four hundred!"


    At the dinner table just now, because of the hospitality of the other party''s receptionist, we all drank a little wine, and Ruan Shishi also drank a little wine. Now when she is angry, the strength of the wine also rises. We have to make it clear to the driver.


    This is in foreign countries, she can not lose the face of the Chinese people, how can not be used to these people!


    She uses Chinese, and the driver uses poor Chinese with gestures. The two people fight with each other, blushing and neck thick.


    At this moment, a ck car stops at the door of the hotel. In the car, Yu Yimo raises his eyes and sees Ruan Shishi in a cool suspender and white skirt fighting with the taxi driver through the front window.

 Chapter 355

    <h4>Chapter 355</h4>


    For a moment, his brow frowned slightly.


    This woman can still fight with others when she goes abroad.


    Du Yue, sitting in the front row, also saw it. He hesitated to look at Yu Yimo and asked, "Mr. Yu, it seems that the driver wants to charge more."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank. Without saying a word, he pushed open the car door and went straight down to Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi is focusing on the dispute with the driver, and doesn''t notice that someone is approaching behind him.


    She looks serious, word by word way, "I won''t be fooled, only one hundred and five, if you don''t, I''ll leave immediately."


    As soon as she spoke, she suddenly felt that her wrist was tight, and the whole person was pulled aside. When she stood firm and raised her head, what she saw was the figure of a man in a straight suit.


    To be silent? Why is he here!


    Yu Yimo stands in front of the car and looks down at the driver. He exudes a strong air all over his body.


    He said in fluent English, "leave now, or I''ll call the police!"


    With that, he leaned slightly, took the 150 baht from Ruan Shishi''s hand and pushed it in through the window.


    The driver was obviously calmed by Yu Yimo''s momentum. Just now, he saw that Ruan Shishi was Chinese, alone, and a soft and weak girl. He wanted to make more money, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    The driver didn''t say anything more. He put the money away, went up the window and stepped on the elerator.


    Looking at the car leaving quickly, Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, even more stunned.


    I didn''t expect that she had a hard time talking here for a long time. It''s better to say a word in silence!


    Yu Yimo nces at the car leaving quickly, turns around in no hurry, and gives her a cold look. Cold way, "bad vision."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    What is the rtionship between bad judgment and being cheated?


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were cold and his mouth was full of sarcasm. "The driver''s eyes are not right, and the man''s eyes are not right."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was shocked and puzzled.


    What is a man''s eyesight?


    At this time, Yu Yimo nced at her, her lips tightened, and said, "even if you can''t protect a man, you can ept it. I admire your eyes."


    Ruan Shishi heard something in his words. What happened in the downstairs of thepany yesterday immediately came to his mind. He understood that he was talking about Ke Zhelin.


    She clenched her teeth, a little dissatisfied at the bottom of her heart, staring straight at him, and said, "that''s better than some people''s fickleness."


    With that, she deliberately raised her neck and looked behind Yu Yimo, with a harmless smile on her lips. She deliberately asked, "Mr. Yu, why didn''t you see a big star apany you on a business trip today? Can you stand loneliness alone these three or four days? "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank a little when he heard the woman''s sarcastic words of pretending to be Yin and Yang. He wanted to punish the glib little woman in front of him.


    I didn''t clean her up for a few days. I didn''t expect her to be so brave and dare to fight with him!


    The pressure of the heart that a bit of annoyance, Yu Yimo step forward, slowly approaching her.

 Chapter 356

    <h4>Chapter 356</h4>


    A few secondster, the cold on his face faded, but a smile appeared. He slowly approached her, attached to her ear, and asked in a very light voice, "sometimes, after a long time, I want to change my taste. Why don''t you try it tonight?"


    In two words, Ruan Shishi''s face was hot in an instant, and he stepped back in a panic, "you..."


    She did not expect that Yu Yimo would use such a move! But looking at the man''s eyes shing light, she could not tell whether what he said was true or false.


    As soon as she retreated, Yu Yimo immediately stepped forward, reached out and quickly grasped her shoulder, so that she could not get rid of it.


    "How''s it going?" He picked his sword eyebrows and said in a low voice, "let''s try it tonight?"


    Ruan Shishi''s cheek was red and bleeding. He wanted to be sarcastic and sarcastic, but he turned himself in.


    She took a deep breath and pretended to be calm There''s something else. Let''s go first. "


    If she wants to leave, it can bepared to the two big hands on her shoulders, which are so heavy that she can''t break free at all.


    "Do you think you can leave?" Yu Yimo''s lips curled up a little cold radian and put her hand on her shoulder. As soon as he made an effort, he took her into his arms.


    Then he took Ruan''s shoulder and walked towards the hotel.


    Ruan Shishi wanted to cry without tears and could not break free. For the first time, she realized what it was to lift a stone and hit her own feet!


    She can''t fight against what she said in silence. The final cost of what she bravely provoked is to be borne by herself.


    She clenched her teeth and felt the strength of the man''s big hand on her shoulder. She knew that she could not escape from his palm at this time.


    So, we can only wait for him to rx his vignce, and she will wait for the chance to escape!


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the road, two sneaky figures hide behind the tree and observe the hotel.


    A bald man patted the thin man beside him and said in a deep voice, "is the woman''s face beside Yu Yimo clear?"


    Next to the skinny immediately courteous way, "take a clear picture directly to K brother?"


    Bareheaded staring at the back of the two people in the hotel, a trace of fierce anger shed across the bottom of his eyes, "well, brother K ordered, let''s keep a close eye on it, see the right time, and tie it directly!"


    From the hall to the elevator, and then to the floor where the room is located, Ruan Shishi looks for an opportunity to escape from Yu Yimo, but he seems to know all her thoughts, and doesn''t give her any chance at all.


    When she passed the door of her room, Ruan Shishi''s pace became slower and slower, and she was deadlocked with him with her limited strength. She gritted her teeth and bravely said, "Mr. Yu, I will get up early tomorrow morning to visit and study with my colleagues..."


    The implication is that he let her go.


    Yu Yimo smelled speech, picked pick eyebrows, deep eyes swept to her, asked, "what''s the rtionship with me?"


    "You..."


    Ruan Shishi was so angry that she gritted her teeth and stamped her feet. She regretted what she had just done. How could she have provoked him?


    She was a little annoyed and simply asked, "what do you want?"


    "What do you say? Don''t you say I can''t stand loneliness? "


    Yu Yimo''s ambiguities are full of imagination. Looking at the woman''s blushing face, a trace of fun appears in his heart.

 Chapter 357

    <h4>Chapter 357</h4>


    Just now, at the gate of the hotel, she was still smartly mocking him, just like a little wild cat. If he didn''t let her see her own strength, wouldn''t she turn the world upside down?


    The corner of his lips rose slightly, the big hand holding her shoulder tightened slightly, and pushed her forward.


    Ruan Shishi''s face wrinkled, and his heart finally began to panic.


    If she is really pulled into the room by him, I''m afraid she will nevere back.


    But the more anxious she was, the more nk her brain was, and she couldn''t think of any way.


    Yu Yimo half pushes her to the corner of the corridor. As soon as she turns, she sees a man in an iron gray suit standing in front of the door of the room.


    A man is tall and well proportioned, with short hair, a pretty face and sharp eyebrows.


    He turned his head and looked at them. After seeing Yu Yimo, a smile shed through his eyes. His eyes moved, and he looked at Ruan''s poems beside him meaningfully.


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to react, the man already picked his eyebrows and stepped towards them.


    "Lao Yu, you are too fickle. You asked me to wait for you for a long time. You brought a younger sister back. What do you mean?"


    The man asked with a smile but not a smile. His tone was full of ridicule, and his eyes couldn''t help aiming at Ruan Shishi.


    Listening to his tone, Ruan''s heart suddenly understood that she had made an appointment with someone in advance. It seems that she should be able to escape.


    She turns her head and looks at Yu Yimo, who looks as cold as ever. She nces at Su Yucheng, then casually touches the room card in the outlet bag and throws it to him, "you go first."


    Su Yucheng a pair of I understand I understand appearance, meaningful hook lip a smile, hurriedly should be next, "OK, you hurry up, I wait for you."


    When he said that, he did not forget to wink at Yu Yimo, and then entered the room with a smile.


    Yu Yimo turned a deaf ear to his suggestion. When the door closed, he turned and looked at Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and quickly whispered, "if you have something, I won''t disturb you..."


    She wants to break his arm, but who knows that Yu Yimo''s arm is as hard as iron. She can''t push it, and she can''t earn it.


    Ruan Shishi''s face turned red with anger. Just as she was about to talk to him, Yu Yimo suddenly leaned over and pressed her.


    The distance between the two people suddenly narrowed, and Ruan Shishi was not prepared at all. As she watched an impable pretty face magnify and erge in front of her, her heart "plop plop" elerated to beat.


    Catching the woman''s confusion and guilt, Yu Yimo seems to be very satisfied with pulling his lips, lowering his voice and saying calmly, "then this time''s ount will be calcted next time."


    There will be plenty of time in the future, and he is not in a hurry.


    Leaving this sentence, his hand on Ruan Shishi''s shoulder slowly loosened.


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, but his body was still tight. He said, "it''ste. I''ll go first..."


    With these words, she didn''t have time to look at Yu Yimo''s face. She immediately turned around and trotted to her room.


    Looking at the back of the woman, Yu Yimo''s eyes shed an imperceptible smile and lifted her lips. Then she turned and walked to the door of her room and pushed the door in.

 Chapter 358

    <h4>Chapter 358</h4>


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Yucheng sitting on his sofa,zily leaning against his back, as if he were the master of the room.


    See hime in, Su Yucheng pick eyebrow, smile jokingly, "so soon solved? Your strength... "


    Yu Yimo gave him a deep look and forced him to swallow the second half of the sentence.


    Yu Yimo walked to the opposite side of him and sat down and said in a deep voice, "get down to business."


    When ites to business, Su Yucheng''s face suddenly changed. The banter andughter on his face disappeared. Instead, he was cold and serious.


    "What is certain is that Xu Fengming is in Bangkok. He is very close to the local snake Lao K. I let him go down and touch him. I only see a few minions, but I haven''t found their home yet."


    Yu Yimo hears the words and looks out of the window at the night. He says, "as long as you make sure that Xu Fengming is there, everything is easy to say. Go to check his whereabouts, mainly in ces like casinos, nightclubs and bars. Xu Fengming is a man who can''t stand loneliness. He can''t hold it here."


    Su Yucheng nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    After a long silence, Yu Yimo squinted and asked, "what''s wrong with the shadow?"


    Su Yucheng truthfully replied, "no, does that person need to continue to stare?"


    "Stare."


    Yu Yimo said, his eyes darkened a little.


    He is very clear that this time Xu Fengming can disappear under his nose and escape from China to Bangkok. There must be someone secretly helping him. This time, hees here not only to take Xu Fengming back, but also to test whether he has other aplices around him.


    Xu Fengming did many dirty things with the skin of his subsidiary. He even wanted to pull Yu group into the water. How could he let him go easily?


    When he recovered, he turned his head and coldly nced at Su Yucheng. He said in a deep voice, "nothing''s wrong, you go back."


    Su Yucheng smell speech, seem to have some displeasure, right leg fold on left leg,zy way, "this is going to drive me away?"


    Yu Yimo shoots at him with a cold arrow in his eyes, "otherwise? Do you want to stay? "


    Su Yuchengughed. He still didn''t mean to n. Instead, he found a morefortable posture and asked in a humorous tone, "Lao Yu, you''ve changed a lot recently..."


    Yu Yimo said nothing and reached out to unbutton his shirt at his wrist.


    Su Yu thinks that he doesn''t speak, and continues to ask boldly, "why don''t you eat fast and chant Buddhism recently? I''m willing to eat meat? "


    You know, there are very few women around Yu Yimo, and he doesn''t do anything to women. But today, he really opened his eyes.


    Yu Yimo naturally understood the meaning of his words. He stood up and looked down at him. "Su Yucheng, don''t wait for me to throw you out."


    I haven''t seen you for a while. Su Yucheng has a lot of cheeky skills.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo has no patience, Su Yu smiles and begs for mercy. I''ll just go. I''m in a hurry! "


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. I thought you would miss me?"


    "Forget it, chat with you iceberg..."


    Su Yucheng keeps talking to himself. In a twinkling of an eye, Yu Yimo''s face is gloomy. Obviously, his patience value reaches zero. He immediately shuts up and walks out of the room quickly.

 Chapter 359

    <h4>Chapter 359</h4>


    When the door is closed, yuyimergen is finally clean. He goes to the window, takes the foreign wine on the table, pours half a cup, takes a sip, and looks out of the window with deep eyes.


    Sweeping through the brightly lit tall building outside, he looked at the dark sky. At the farthest side of the sky, the dark night looked like a bloody mouth, waiting to devour the world.


    The next morning, as soon as Ruan Shishi''s rm clock rang, she immediately got out of bed. Even the ten minutes she used to get up early to stay in bed were cancelled. Today is the first day for her to study and visit Teda Company. Naturally, she has to cheer up.


    She changed into afortable dress, which was cool and not too casual. After everything was cleared up, she picked up what she needed and went out directly.


    She and Xiao Liu arrived at the restaurant, just as her colleagues also arrived. Everyone went to the cafeteria to pick up their meals and find their own seats.


    Ruan Shishi takes a meal and sits down at a table with Xiao Liu. She drinks a few mouthfuls of soya bean milk and suddenly thinks of Yu Yimo''s encounterst night.


    Before she came to Thand, she didn''t receive any notice saying that Yu Yimo woulde with her. Last night, she forgot to ask what Yu Yimo was doing. And judging from everyone''s posture today, she didn''t seem to know that Yu Yimo was in Thand.


    After eating two mouthfuls of fried rice with eggs, Ruan Shishi pretended to ask Xiao Liu, "are we the only people going to study today?"


    Xiao Liu was asked at a loss, "yes, or who else?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and continued to ask tentatively, "it seems that I saw Yu Zong alsoe yesterday. Isn''t it dizzy?"


    "How could it be?" Xiao Liu said in a positive tone, "sister Luo didn''t say that Yu alwayses here. You must have read it wrong."


    Listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi nodded, did not ask any more, and continued to lower her head to eat breakfast, but her doubts were entangled in a mess.


    Since Yu Yimo didn''t tell you about his business trip to Thand, how could he be here? Does he have something else?


    After breakfast, everyone went to visit thepany, so she had to put the matter behind her for the time being.


    After a busy morning, after visiting various departments of Teda Company, at noon, the receptionist invited them to dinner and sent the driver to take them back to the hotel to have a rest.


    Because the temperature outside was too hot, they were given a two-hour break and went to thepany to learn management methods in the afternoon.


    After running all morning, Ruan Shishi was sweating and just wanted to go back to her room as soon as possible to have a bath. She went to the door of her room and couldn''t help subconsciously looking at the corner of the corridor.


    Walking around the corner, the first door is Yu Yimo''s room.


    After two seconds of hesitation, she took out her room card and opened the door.


    After a shower, she put on afortable t-shirt and shorts. She wanted to have a rest, but she suddenly thought that she had not asked director Feng''s contact information, so she was sleepless for a moment.


    If you ask for the contact information earlier, you can ask Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu to contact director Feng earlier to arrange the operation time and n. She had nned to say hello before she came to Thand, but who knows that the n can''t keep up with the change.


    Now it happens that Yu Yimo has alsoe to Thand. She can take this opportunity to ask him.


    But at the thought of the unhappiness that happened between themst night, Ruan Shishi was like a ball out of breath and had no courage.

 Chapter 360

    <h4>Chapter 360</h4>


    Yu Yimo has said that she has to settle ounts with her. How dare she send it to her home at this time?


    She tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. Thinking about it, she had to turn over from the bed and summon up the courage to ask Yu Yimo.


    Even if she doesn''t ask now, she still has to find an opportunity to ask when she gets back to her country. Instead of wasting that time, she might as well take this opportunity to ask directly.


    She gritted her teeth and was about to go out when her eyes suddenly came to the fruit on the table, which was bought by her colleagues at the roadside fruit stand on the way back today.


    It has to be said that the fruit stalls in Thand are really cheap and affordable, with many kinds and special sweetness. At that time, everyone bought some, and she also bought some to bring back to eat.


    I didn''t expect it woulde in handy now.


    As soon as she was happy, she immediately cleaned the fruit and cut it into small pieces that were easy to eat. Mangosteen, durian, avocado and pineapple were cut into a small bowl full of bright colors, which looked good.


    Since we are asking for help from others, we should also be sincere.


    To do all this well, Ruan Shishi''s heart, which was originally a little empty, calmed down. She took the room card, took the small bowl, and went out of the door to Yu Yimo''s room.


    At the door, she raised her hand and buttoned the door.


    Wait, wait, no response.


    Isn''t he in the room now?


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and was about to turn and leave when the door was opened with a click.


    Ruan Shishi immediately turned around and saw that the man was wearing a bathrobe and his hair was slightly wet. It looked like he had just finished taking a bath.


    What''s more, there are small drops of water sliding down his bare neck and a small piece of wheat skin in front of his chest


    Yu Yimo nces at the little woman in the same ce, ncing over a bowl of cut fruit in her hand and a trace of surprise.


    What is she doing here? Courtship? Or beg for mercy?


    He blocked in the door, looked at her condescensively, and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi quickly took his eyes back and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His mind was a little confused, "that I''m here to deliver fruit... "


    Yu Yimo seems to feel funny, but his face doesn''t change much. He turns around and drops a sentence, "send it in."


    Looking at the man''s back, Ruan Shi seemed to be sshed with a basin of cold water, and he woke up for a moment.


    She came to deliver the fruit, but he was as high as a God, cold and dragging, even let her deliver it?


    But as soon as he thought of his purpose, Ruan Shishi immediately counseled him a little. He didn''t say much about anything else. He immediately came in with a bowl.


    Yu Yimo sat on the sofa, picked up the whisky with ice on the table, took a SIP to her lips, and looked up at her, "what''s the matter?"


    When shees here, it must be more than just giving her fruit.


    Ruan Shishi pulled out a smile, put the small bowl on the table and said with a smile, "this is just bought at the fruit stand at noon. It''s very fresh and sweet. I''ll bring you some if I buy too much."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes, as if to see through her heart, "and then?"


    When he asked, Ruan Shishi was no longer hiding, but simply said, "I''ll In fact, there is another thing. Before you contacted director Feng of the fourth capital hospital for my father, I would like to have his contact information and consult about the operation n. "

 Chapter 361

    <h4>Chapter 361</h4>


    Listening to her saying this, Yu Yimo''s heart is instantly clear.


    If the little woman had nothing to ask him, how could she send her to the door in person?


    Yu Yimo picked up the t on the sofa, flipped through the papers full of foreignnguages, paused for two seconds, and turned to look at the bowl of cut fruit on the table.


    "Is that your sincerity?" he asked


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said softly, "if you like it, I''ll send it to you every day these days."


    She knew that Yu Yimo would not give it to her easily. Since she scolded himst time, he tried to embarrass her.


    Yu Yimo smell speech, the eye bottom shed a trace of fluctuation, tone light way, "give me a taste."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment. He immediately took up the small bowl and sent it to him.


    In order to make it convenient for him to eat, she specially prepared a fruit fork.


    But who knows, in front of him, the man didn''t mean to stretch out his hand. He held the tablet in his left hand, gently scratched the screen in his right hand, slightly raised his head and looked at her, picked his eyebrows and said, "I can''t make it."


    Ruan Shishi was astonished. He said it seriously, just like the real thing!


    What does he mean? Do you want her to feed him?


    Ruan Shishi felt annoyed, but she couldn''t show it. After holding a stalemate with him for a few seconds, she just pulled out a smile, "well, I''ll feed you."


    With that, she picked up the fork, made an effort, and put a small pineapple from one end to the other. Then she pretended to be patient and put the fruit to his mouth.


    Yu Yimo opens his mouth and bites it. He hooks the corner of his lips with satisfaction. There is a smile in his eyes.


    Even fed him a few pieces, Yu Yimo finally said faintly, "I will let Du Yue send you the contact information."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi''s heart was overjoyed, and his original patience was restored.


    She looked at the bowl in her hand and asked patiently, "do you want to eat more?"


    Yu Yimo''s tone was gentle, and he said, "put it down."


    Ruan Shishi put down her small bowl, feeling a little more happy than just now. Thinking of the questions that bothered her this morning, she could not help but casually asked, "by the way, you were not here when you visited TEDA in the morning, so what are you doing in Thand this time?"


    Suddenly asked, Yu Yimo''s face was a little cold, and said in a deep voice, "if you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask more."


    Looking at the man''s face suddenly changed, Ruan felt as if he had been sshed with a basin of cold water, and he woke up for a moment.


    It seems that she crossed the line and asked the wrong questions.


    The smile of the corner of the lip was stiff. Ruan Shishi was at a loss for a moment. After a few seconds, he answered softly, "I I see. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    With that, she turned around and stumbled out of the room.


    Originally, she just asked casually, but she didn''t expect that Yu Yimo''s reaction was so big.


    Feeling inexplicably depressed, Ruan Shishi returned to his room.


    Although director Feng''s contact information is settled, Yu Yimo''s attitude towards her sudden change just now is like a big stone pressing on her heart, which makes her want to think and wonder.


    She always felt that Yu Yimo had other things to do in Thand this time, and it was very important.

 Chapter 362

    <h4>Chapter 362</h4>


    Unconsciously, the rest time passed quickly. Because of what happened at noon, Ruan Shishi didn''t fall asleep. She got out of bed with astringent eyes, cleaned up and went out of the door.


    All afternoon, Luo Jie led them to Teda Company, went to all departments to experience the workflow, and held a simple meeting, which was the end of the first day''s arrangement.


    Aftering out of thepany, sister Luo gathered all of you to exin the next arrangement. "We won''t have dinner together tonight. I''ll leave all the time for you. You can arrange it by yourself, whether you want to eat or go shopping. But you must ensure your safety. If you have anything to do, you''d better call me and return to the hotel before 10 pm. Do you understand ?¡±


    When she said that, everyone was very excited and agreed.


    Xiao Liu turned to see Ruan Shishi and asked with a smile, "Shishi, what''s your n?"


    "I don''t know?"


    One of the most active girls came over and suggested, "Shishi, let''s go to the online red restaurant on the punch inwork! It''s said that the dishes over there are excellent! "


    Xiao Wang, a boy in the logistics department, said, "why don''t we go together? Together, we have a look after you


    As soon as we hit it off, Ruan Shishi had no reason to refuse. It happened that she had nothing to do with it, so it was better to get together and have a good time.


    After discussion, they were ready to go to the restaurant by car. There were six or seven of them. They couldn''t take a taxi, and they wasted a little time taking a taxi.


    Ruan Shishi and Xiao Liu are standing by the road, chatting, and suddenly feel a strong pain in their lower abdomen.


    As soon as her face changed, she couldn''t speak out and frowned with pain.


    Seeing that she was not in the right state, Xiao Liu quickly asked, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you? He looks so pale


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and felt the stickiness of his lower body, which made him understand instantly.


    If she''s right, it''s a holiday.


    She approached Xiao Liu and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Liu, I should havee for my holiday. Did you bring that with you?"


    Naturally, the girls could understand this. Xiao Liu shook his head. "I don''t have it either. I''ll ask for it for you."


    Said, she ran to ask the remaining several girls, unexpectedly did not bring.


    Xiao Liu looked at her covering her stomach and worried, "Shishi, shall I go to the supermarket and buy you a bag?"


    Ruan Shishi thought about it, shook his head and said, "no, I''d better go back to the hotel."


    Every time shees to her regr holiday, she will have abdominal pain. If she goes to dinner with them in this way, she can''t touch it. It must be very disappointing. It''s better to go back to the hotel.


    Xiao Liu was still worried. After hesitation, he asked, "well Why don''t I give you a ride? "


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was warm, and she said softly, "no, Xiao Liu, you don''t have to worry about me. The hotel is not far from here. I''ll go back in a small car."


    There are many colorful tricycles on the streets of Thand. She can take any one and get to the hotel in ten minutes. There is no need to trouble Xiao Liu to send her back.


    Listen to her say so, Xiao Liu had to nod, "that''s OK, you are careful, to the hotel to wind me a message."


    Ruan Shishi waved her hand with a smile and said, "I know."

 Chapter 363

    <h4>Chapter 363</h4>


    It happened that Xiao Wang stopped two taxis over there. After Xiao Liu waved to her, he went to get on the taxi.


    Seeing the taxi leave, Ruan Shishi breathes a sigh of relief and slowly walks to a tricycle on the side of the road, bearing the faint pain from her abdomen.


    Before she got to the tricycle, a man came running from behind her. He was thin and small, almost as tall as Ruan Shishi, and his two little mung bean eyes were round.


    "Where are you going, miss? Do you need a ride? "


    Ruan Shishi looked at him and felt strange.


    It turned out to be a native of Z.


    And he speaks Chinese to her as soon as he speaks? There are a lot of H and R in the street of T country. How does he know he is from Z country? And he knows she needs a ride?


    In an instant, a wave of uneasiness came to his mind. Ruan Shishi shook his head, quickened his steps, and refused, "no need."


    The voice just fell, suddenly something suddenly from behind set to her head, blocking her line of sight, the next second, a shock in the back of the head, was hit by something.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly lost consciousness in the dark.


    I don''t know how longter, Ruan Shishi vaguely heard the noiseing from his ears. His body was stiff as if he had been fixed, and his whole body was too weak to make any effort.


    Choking smoke wafted, choking her breathing is a little difficult, she tried to open her eyes, slowly looked up, found that he was tied to a chair, unable to move.


    Not far away, it is the ce where the noise is made. A group of men are around the billiard table, swearing and saying something. Apanied byughter, thenguage is vulgar and intolerable.


    She Where is this?


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, looked up to the other side, swept around, and didn''t see where it was.


    It''s a big ce, with sofas, billiards, and other entertainment facilities. It''s all men, mixed with Chinese and Thai, and smoke everywhere.


    The smell of smoke choked her nose, which made Ruan Shishi coughed up. Someone nearby noticed immediately. Soon, several men came towards her.


    Headed by a dark, pigtailed man, his eyebrows are long and thick, a ferocious look, many tattoos on his body, the most obvious is a tattoo on his side of the neck of the letter K.


    He was followed by a thin and small man, the one she met on the side of the road!


    Ruan Shishi was frightened. Was she kidnapped? How else could it be here? Meet these people?


    "Brother K, the girl is awake."


    The man called brother K is the man with the letter K tattooed on his neck. His eagle eyes are sharp and bright. Although his eyes are covered with red blood, they still can''t resist the killing in his eyes.


    Ruan Shishi was cold, moved her lips, summoned up the courage to ask, "you Who are you


    She has nothing to do with them. Why kidnap her? What''s more, she''s just a poor girl. She doesn''t have much money all over!


    Ruan Shishi''s words made these menugh. Even brother K raised his lips sarcastically. When his brothers had enoughughter, he asked, "are you Ruan Shishi?"


    Ruan''s heart is even more flustered, they even know her?


    "I Yes

 Chapter 364

    <h4>Chapter 364</h4>


    See how she did not hesitate to admit, K brother sneer, lit a cigar, in front of her face, selfishly smoked a big mouthful.


    After a while, he breathed at her and said slowly, "do you know why I tied you?"


    Ruan Shishi naturally didn''t know. Looking at these people, her back was chilly and she couldn''t ept it for a moment.


    They tied her up. How could she know why?


    She bit her teeth and inhaled deeply. "It''s against thew for you to do this..."


    Although they are in Thand, they are all Chinese and should not fail to understand the concept of breaking thew.


    Sure enough, when she said that, others'' faces changed. The thin and small man immediately looked at brother K and asked, "brother K, do you want to teach her a lesson?"


    Brother K took a look at Ruan Shishi. After two seconds, he raised his chin slightly towards her.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t understand what was going on, so he saw the skinny man rush over and raise his hand to her. Without saying a word, he pped her hard!


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t escape. His whole face was beaten to one side, and immediately a burst of salty smell spread in his mouth, and a bloodstain flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t expect that they would dare to do it!


    She clenched her back teeth, looked at them with cold eyes, and asked again, "why do you want to catch me?"


    Knowing her name and tying her back is definitely not an ident, but a premeditation!


    Brother K looked at her with a crazy look, not angry but smiling, but his eyes were still cold, staring at her and said, "it''s a woman who is worthy of Yu Yimo. She has such a strong temper."


    His satirical words fell on Ruan Shishi''s ears, which made her body tense and throat tight unconsciously.


    Are these peopleing for Yu Yimo? But why kidnap her?


    After calming down, Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and inhaled deeply, "you''ve caught the wrong person. I''m not his woman."


    "Is it?" Brother K obviously didn''t believe what she said at all. He smoked his cigar in a leisurely manner, and his eyes were cold. "What kind of position do you think you are in his heart?"


    Ruan Shi unconsciously clenched her fist and was in a panic.


    Does she have a ce in Yu Yimo''s heart? Ye Wan''er is the person he cares about, and Su Ling is a famous female star. No matter which one, she has more status in Yu Yimo''s heart, right?


    Want to understand all this, Ruan Shishi suddenly sneer, she summoned up courage, raised her eyes to K brother''s cold dark eyes, serious way, "if you catch me to deal with Yu Yimo, I''m afraid you''re wrong, I''m just a small employee in hispany, he won''te for me."


    At this time, she said this in order to fight for the chance to escape. If brother K realized that she was worthless, he might let her go.


    But who knows K brother cold hum of smile voice, step back, with a bit of scrupulous meaning of staring at her to see and see, then way, "since I caught you, there is my reason, I think, you are very important to him, as we bet?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t even think about it, but refused, "there''s nothing to gamble on."


    She doesn''t want to be clever to guess whether Yimo wille to save her. Now for her, the important thing is how to escape here.


    As soon as she refused, the thin man next to her stepped forward, raised his hand and waved, "you can''t refuse brother K!"

 Chapter 365

    <h4>Chapter 365</h4>


    With the sound of "pa", Ruan''s ears were shocked and her eyes were starry.


    Seeing that the thin man had to start, brother K''s eyes sank, and the flesh on his dark face smoked, "OK!"


    The game hasn''t started yet. Yu Yimo hasn''t even been on the stage. If you beat this woman first, it won''t be fun.


    Skinny was a training, immediately stopped action, obedient step back.


    Ruan Shishi felt the burning pain of his cheek, coupled with the pain of his abdomen and the abnormality of his lower body, a stream of indescribable bitterness and Wei Qu came to his mind.


    She didn''t know how she was targeted by these people, but now, looking at this posture, she couldn''t get away for a while.


    "Since you don''t admit it, we''ll wait and see."


    After smoking a cigar, brother K nced at Ruan Shishi, who was tied to the chair. He dropped such a sentence. Then he looked at the two people next to him and said, "bald head, thin monkey, you two look after her."


    Baldheaded and skinny monkeys immediately answer, "yes!"


    After giving orders, brother K took a step and went to the side.


    When he walked away, the thin monkey couldn''t helping up to his bald head and staring at Ruan Shishi with an obscene smile, "brother, you don''t know, this woman''s skin is tender and tender. It''s slippery and soft to hit with a p. It feels like a thief!"


    When he said that, he couldn''t help looking at Ruan Shishi more. A look of flowing air shed on his face. "Don''t say, it''s still fun for domestic girls..."


    The two of them spoke to each other regardless of whether Ruan could hear them.


    Ruan Shishi was tied there and couldn''t move. Listening to their conversation, he felt disgusted.


    At this time, who else can save her?


    A ck car is moving fast in the dark night. The atmosphere on the car is depressing. It means that he is sitting in the car with a gloomy and serious face.


    A momentter, he turned to look at Su Yucheng. His voice was low and deep. "Can you make sure this time?"


    Su Yucheng changed his usual yful face and said in a serious tone, "don''t worry, I''ll let my men block up several doors. No matter where he runs, he can catch them."


    Yu Yimo heard the speech, but he didn''t answer.


    More than ten minutes ago, he just received the news that Xu Fengming was showing up in the red light district of Bangkok, and immediately took people there.


    Su Yucheng deployed his men. He didn''t know exactly how, but he knew that in a ce like the red light district, it was not easy to catch people because there were many people with mixed eyes and chaotic gateways.


    This time, he had no idea whether he could catch it or not.


    On the other hand, Ruan Shishi was tied to a chair and felt like a monkey in the zoo. No matter who came, she would look at her.


    That kind of naked look, let her can''t help creeping, cold all over.


    Not far away, sitting on the sofa, brother K looks at her from time to time to observe her reaction. One of his subordinates runs to him, attaches to his ear, and lowers his voice to report something.


    K brother micro squinting eyes shed a cold light, his back straightened a little, then picked up the wine ss on the table and said, "pa" to the table, stood up.


    "It''s about time."


    He seemed tomand his subordinates, and he seemed to talk to himself. He dropped such a sentence and walked directly in the direction of Ruan Shishi.

 Chapter 366

    <h4>Chapter 366</h4>


    Bald head and thin monkey see this, immediately respectfully meet up, "big brother..."


    Brother K nced at the pale and weak Ruan Shishi, and his cold eyes shed a glimmer of dark light, "time is almost up, you can have some fun."


    As he said this, he motioned to the people next to him and to his men. He immediately stepped forward and untied the rope tied to Ruan Shishi''s body.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know what they wanted to do, but her intuition told her that it was not a good thing!


    The two men came forward, pressed her arms and pulled her aside.


    Ruan Shishi turned his head in panic, looked at brother K with a terrible sneer, and asked, "you What do you want to do? "


    Brother K''s eyes, like Falcon''s, moved and said in a cold voice, "what do you do? You''ll find outter. "


    More than ten minutester, Yu Yimo''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He frowned slightly. I don''t know why, but his heart was a little uneasy.


    He picked up the mobile phone, crossed, saw the picture suddenly appeared on the screen, could not help but be stunned.


    Two secondster, his chill and anger rose.


    One side of Su Yucheng noticed that he was wrong, quickly came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Is there any variable?


    As soon as he poked his head, he saw the photo. In the photo, Ruan Shishi was tied to a big turntable with big limbs, red and swollen cheeks, blood on the corners of his mouth, and little blood on his white skirt.


    Su Yucheng was surprised and blurted out, "fuck, what the hell is going on!"


    On one side, Yu Yimo''s face sank to the extreme. His hand holding the mobile phone was secretly exerting force, and his knuckles were already white.


    The man''s body was tight, and his whole body was cold. "It''s old K, it must be him."


    The means are so mean and cruel, and it''s only at this juncture that old K can do it.


    Without hesitation, Yu Yimo immediately threw his mobile phone to Su Yucheng, "let Luo Yu check where the photos came from, immediately!"


    Su Yu bes a Leng, "that Xu Feng Ming over there?"


    "Split up!" Yu Yimo made a decision without much hesitation.


    He knows very well that characters like Lao K are all Desperado who lick blood on the tip of a knife. He is not afraid of killing people and causing trouble at all. If Ruan Shishi is in his hands, it is likely that he will be in danger!


    He has to go, even if he can''t catch Xu Fengming, he has to go and save her!


    Su Yucheng frowned and hesitated for a moment, as if he wanted to say something else. But after looking at the look on Yu Yimo''s face, he didn''t reveal a word and immediately asked his men to stop.


    The car stopped by the side of the road. Soon, the two cars not far behind also stopped. Su Yucheng pushed the door to get off the car and said, "headphone contact, report any situation in time."


    With that, he took a quick step towards the car behind him.


    Soon, a man with a gold frame came over, got on the car, picked up aptop and kept typing on the keyboard.


    A few minutester, he tapped the space bar, raised his hand and pushed the frame. "Found the casino in the northern suburb of Bangkok."


    Yu Yimo immediately tightened his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and his eyes shed an invisible anxiety. He ordered in a deep voice, "turn around immediately and go to the casino!"

 Chapter 367

    <h4>Chapter 367</h4>


    He didn''t talk much. He immediately turned the front of the car. The two cars that were parked in the back also started the car and continued to drive forward.


    Su Yucheng takes people to the red light district to catch Xu Fengming. He wants to go to the gambling house to save Ruan Shishi. Only in this way can the loss be minimized.


    With the gas pedal down, the car sped. Du Yue, the front co pilot, turned his head hesitantly, looked at Yu Yimo and asked, "Mr. Yu, is it enough just for us?"


    Since Lao K intentionally sent them photos, he didn''t care whether they would find them or not. There were four people in his car, which was certainly not as many as Lao K''s people. He rushed to rush in. There was not much possibility of sess, so there was a fierce fight.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank and said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid they won''t let us all go in."


    In this case, with Ruan Shishi in his hand, Lao K will not let them all go in. Yu Yimo knows that he ising for him.


    As soon as the words came out, the carriage was quiet again.


    this is the most passive state. People in their hands are talking about conditions or dry frames. They all has the final say.


    They arrived at their destination in less than half an hour.


    Outside the casino, there is a row of cars, including millions of luxury cars. At the gate, a dark, thick lipped Thai man stands there. When he sees Yu Yimo, he immediately meets him.


    With his hands folded, he bowed and said hello in Thai, then turned to Chinese, "Mr. Yu, follow me."


    Du Yue and Luo Yu want to follow Yu Yimo. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly turns around and reaches out his hand to intercept.


    Obviously, they can only allow Yu Yimo to go in alone.


    Du Yue''s face sank, his fist clenched, ready to go.


    Seeing this, Yu Yimo winked at him and motioned him to step down.


    Du was more worried and frowned, "General Yu."


    Yu Yimo''s dark pupils sent out a cold breath and ordered in a deep voice, "you are waiting here. No one is allowed to step in without mymand."


    Du Yue and Luo Yu heard that they had no choice but to say nothing else and step back.


    Seeing this, the Thai nodded slightly and walked ahead to show him the way.


    Once inside, through the circr corridor, behind the bamboo screen, there is a bar for exchanging chips, and further inside, there is the hall of the casino.


    It''s full of smoke and clouds. Every gambling table is surrounded by people. The table is full of chips and lots of cash. All kinds ofnguages, all kinds of skin color faces, all kinds of Shouts.


    Yu Yimo frowned, covered the coldness at the bottom of his eyes, and continued to walk inside with the Thai.


    Through another corridor, the outside sound seems to be separated a lot, and the ear bes a little quieter. But in front of a wooden door, as the Thai pushes the door open, the noise in the roomes out again.


    Yu Yimo takes a nce and steps in without hesitation. With only one nce, he sees the weak woman tied to the turntable in the middle of the room.


    Compared with the photo just sent to him, the long skirt on Ruan Shishi''s body at this moment has been cut by the de, one by one, you can see the naked skin, and the hem of the long skirt is stained with a pool of blood, and the blood flows down her smooth calf.

 Chapter 368

    <h4>Chapter 368</h4>


    Her head was down, her face was pale, and her chin was pitiful.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Yimo felt his head buzzing, as if something had suddenly exploded in his ear. His fists were clenched and his eyes were scarlet.


    At this time, there was a loudugh, apanied by apuse.


    Lao K walked along and pped, "Yu Yimo, you didn''t let your woman down. I thought you couldn''t make it in half an hour!"


    Although he wasughing, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were as cold as hawk Falcon''s, which made people feel cold.


    Yu Yimo turned his head, deep dark eyes full of cold, straight back at him, without the slightest fear of meaning, "Bangkok''s famous brother K, I don''t know why to use such a low-key means to move a woman who has no binding power."


    Ruan Shishi, who was tied to the turntable, was half unconscious and half awake. When he heard the voice, he trembled and tried to raise his head and open his eyes. When he saw the familiar face, he could not help but feel his nose sour.


    He actually came! When she thought she was going to die here, he came like a god!


    Over there, old K replied with a sneer, "because the famous Yu Yimo is not so easy to see. You have to spend some snacks and use some bait. No, you''ve taken the bait yourself."


    Yu Yimo clenched his fist, raised his eyes, looked at Ruan Shishi, and looked at her with clear eyes. Two secondster, he turned to old K, with a sharp chill in his eyes, "did you move her?"


    The blood on her body is dazzling red!


    "How?" Old K pretended to be innocent and raised his hand, "women''s physiological period, those blood can have nothing to do with me, I old K, before things are settled, but I won''t do it easily."


    Yu Yimo swept his eyes and looked at more than ten people standing behind Lao K. he said in a cold voice, "what do you want to talk about?"


    These people, all with guys, if hees hard, it''s not impossible to escape, but Ruan Shishi is tied, he dare note.


    Up to now, we can only follow old K''s meaning.


    Lao K lights a cigar in no hurry, squints at Yu Yimo in the smoke, and his hawk like eyes show some cold light.


    Yu Yimo reluctantly looks back, and the eyes of the ck dome are covered with ayer of ice. They confront each other silently.


    Finally, Lao K pulled his lips and said in a deep voice, "Xu Fengming is my man. You can''t move. Even if you move, you have to let me go."


    With that, the flesh of his face came out, and his expression was ferocious.


    Then, he stepped forward, a pair of eagle eyes with him, "you start in my territory, is in my head shit pee, you think, I can tolerate it?"


    Yu Yimo''s cold thin lips are tight and tight, and a pair of dark eyes that are as deep as a cold pool are in danger.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the tiny rice earphone in the ear canal suddenly heard the sound of pricking, and then came the voice of Su Yucheng, "old Yu, are in ce, ready to start."


    Yu Yimo coughed softly, but did not answer. He raised his eyes, crossed the line in front of him, and looked at Ruan Shi on the turntable.


    Feeling the man''s eyes, Ruan Shishi gets up her spirits. She can''t hear what they aremunicating with, but she can feel the seriousness and depression of the atmosphere.

 Chapter 369

    <h4>Chapter 369</h4>


    Old K followed Yu Yimo''s eyes, saw Ruan Shishi, and said, "today, whether you can catch Xu Fengming or not, if you want to take people away, you have to y a game with me."


    Finally, he managed to invite the emperor into the urn, but it was not interesting to force him to let Xu Fengming go. He wanted to see how capable Yu Yimo could be.


    Yu Yimo asked in a deep voice, "what game?"


    He is very clear, deep into the tiger''s den, old K won''t let them leave so easily.


    Lao K motioned, and the skinhead next to him immediately brought a tray with a row of sharp darts that could be used as concealed weapons. The sharp head glowed with metal, and the colorful feather tails were thin and long, with a total of five or six.


    Yu Yimo took a look at Ruan''s poems, and his heart was instantly clear.


    Sure enough, Lao K chuckled and went to the turntable. After a slight turn, the turntable with Ruan Shishi began to turn.


    Ruan Shishi had been unwell, but now he felt dizzy and ufortable.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows closed, his hands slowly tightened, and his knuckles sounded.


    He was proud of his emotional maniption and training, but now he can''t hold back his anger.


    Lao K grabbed a dart and made a fake move to the turntable. He asked, "how about it? Do you want to y? "


    Yu Yimo took away the emotion from his eyes, recovered as usual, and said in a deep voice, "y, but I''ll check the turntable first."


    In this game, he is sure of himself, but as long as Ruan Shishi can''t bear to move at the critical moment, the dart may miss and she will be injured.


    Lao K nced at Ruan Shishi and said with a smile, "yes, the turntable can move in the game. Are you sure you want to y?"


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and walked towards the turntable. An old K''s hand next to him pointed a gun at Ruan Shishi to prevent him from changing.


    Looking at the man approaching, Ruan Shishi felt warm, as if he saw a little star in the infinite darkness, and his body was warm.


    Her nose was sour, and her tears flowed out uncontrobly.


    Yu Yimo put away the coldness of her eyes, approached her, and gently touched the turntable, but her eyes never moved away from her.


    He lowered his voice. "Believe me?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and nodded.


    At this moment, he is her only faith.


    Yu Yimo moved his lips, "then don''t move."


    With these words, he turned and walked to old K. "let''s go."


    Old K smell speech, raised chin to the hand over there, hand signal, raise hand to turn turntable.


    Looking at the rotating turntable, Yu Yimo holds the dart tightly.


    At the right time, he raised his hand and threw a dart. With a sound of "pa", the dart went up to the bottom of Ruan Shishi''s arm.


    Then, the second one, the third one, the fourth one and the fifth one all went up smoothly, avoiding Ruan''s limbs.


    The sixth one, thest one, looked at the faster turntable and tightened his hand with the dart.


    At this time, Su Yucheng''s voice came from the earphone in the ear canal, "Damn, Xu Fengming, the old fox, ran away! He''s got a lot of people. We''re going after them now! "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes darkened and frowned slightly. After two seconds, he said, "don''t chase me."

 Chapter 370

    <h4>Chapter 370</h4>


    That time cheerleading, continue to spread the voice of Su Yucheng, "he was injured, can''t run far."


    Yu Yimo inhaled deeply, and a faint light shed at the bottom of his deep eyes


    Even if he gets caught, Lao K will force him to let go.


    "What? Lao Yu... "


    Yu Yimo no longer cares what Su Yucheng wants to say. He leans forward slightly, looks at the right time, moves his hand and throws thest dart.


    With the sound of "whew --", the dart quickly flew towards the turntable.


    As the turntable turned, Ruan Shishi closed her eyes and did not dare to move.


    Seeing the dart about to fly to her arm, "Da!" The sound of a dart hanging, tail light / tremble, from her arm is less than a centimeter.


    When Ruan Shishi heard the sound of breathing, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Thest dart, perfectly avoided her, didn''t hurt her!


    She raised her eyes with some joy and caught the man''s dark and deep eyes. Her heart unconsciously settled down.


    This kind of feeling is a down-to-earth sense of security and trust, which she has never experienced from others.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi looks at him, Yu Yimo puts away the coldness of her eyes and seldom looks at her gently.


    At this moment, a small minion suddenly ran in, ran to Lao K''s side, attached to his ear, and said something in a low voice.


    A few secondster, the color of old K''s eyes changed. Subconsciously, he raised his eyes and looked at Yu Yimo. With a wave of his hand, he let the person next to him withdraw.


    When he stepped forward, his cold face changed. He raised his lips and pped at Yu Yimo! This dart is good. I''m convinced


    In the face of his ttery, Yu Yimo''s face didn''t change, and he turned his head and gave him a cold nce.


    Lao K couldn''t smile. After a few puffs, he grabbed a dart on the tray beside him and walked to Yu Yimo with a smile. "It seems that you''re really hiding. It''s very deep!"


    His tone seemed to be joking, ying with darts in his hand, as if he was trying to figure out something. Without waiting for Yu Yimo to answer, he had already put the dart in front of his eyes, closed one eye, and aimed at Ruan Shishi on the turntable.


    Old K side aims at, side tone casual way, "also don''t know, I can throw?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and directly held the tip of the dart to stop his next action. His voice was low and deep. "The game is over."


    Old K smell speech, pulled to pull lip, loosened a hand.


    Yu Yimo looks cold and does not hesitate to throw the darts into the tray next to him.


    Looking at his action, Lao K frowned, and the smile on his face disappeared. He raised his hand and patted the dust that didn''t exist at all. He said, "is it over?"


    Yu Yimo did not flinch from looking at him, his temperament was awe inspiring, and the temperature around him seemed to have dropped a few degrees.


    They looked at each other for a long time. Yu Yimo pulled his lips, and his eyes were cold. "Lao K, I did what you asked."


    He asked him to let Xu Fengming go. He had given an order to the other side. He asked him to throw darts, and he also threw them. If Lao K still refuses to let them go, then he has only onest choice.

 Chapter 371

    <h4>Chapter 371</h4>


    That''s hard hitting hard.


    When you see Yu Yimo''s killing intention, Lao K''s heart sank, and bursts of uneasiness appeared.


    Yu Yimo, as the master said, is a role that can not be underestimated.


    His face froze for a few seconds, then the flesh on his cheek came out, and he gave Yu Yimo a strange smile.


    He raised his hand and waved to the men beside him.


    The two men immediately understood, quickly walked to the turntable, untied the rope that bound Ruan Shishi''s limbs, and put her down from the turntable.


    "I''m old K. I''ll do what I say, but I don''t know when I''ll see you again."


    Old K said, from the side of half a cup of wine, drink up.


    Yu Yimo stared at his every move and said, "I''ll see you again in a long time."


    He believed that they would meet again soon.


    Old K smell speech, smile, Mou bottom sh cold light, did not speak.


    Yu Yimo nces at him, steps to the turntable, and looks at the weak woman holding the turntable firmly. She can''t help but feel nervous.


    Then, he strides forward, without saying a word, he bends down and hugs her.


    Ruan Shishi was cold. When she touched the man''s strong arm and broad arms, she could not help shaking.


    The clear breath of Yu Yimo came, and then came the man''s low maic voice, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you away."


    For her, to hear such a sentence now is the most beautiful voice.


    With a sour nose and a gentle hum, she drew her head into his arms like a frightened young bird, looking for shelter andfort.


    Yu Yimo droops his eyes and looks at the woman''s appearance. His heart suddenly tightens, and there is an indescribable sense of depression in his heart.


    He''s going to get her out of here as soon as possible!


    But who knows just stepped out, the old K people suddenly rushed up, directly blocking their way.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed slightly. He jumped over the crowd and locked the old K behind him. His dark pupils gave out a cold breath, which made people shudder.


    It seems that he is going to force him to do it.


    He held Ruan Shishi''s hand and slowly tightened it. He was waiting for the right time. Unexpectedly, Lao K changed his face and said coldly to his subordinates, "you ignorant people, get away from me!"


    The men looked at each other, some hesitant spread to both sides, let out a way.


    Yu Yimo saw this. There was a sh of fluctuation in his deep eyes. Not to mention anything else, he held Ruan''s poems and walked out with great strides.


    He knew in his heart that Lao K was a smart man. His goal had been achieved and he would not make trouble for them any more. Just now, he was just testing him.


    Through the smoke of the casino hall, walk outside, Du Yue is standing beside the car, face anxious waiting.


    At the moment when they came out, Du Yue''s face changed a little, and he quickly weed them, "Yu Zong, Su Yucheng..."


    He nced at the Ruan poem in Yu Yimo''s arms. He wanted to talk but stopped. Before he finished speaking, Yu Yimo had already passed him and got into the car.


    Du Yue had no choice but to ept the conversation and get on the bus.


    Car a turn, direct U-turn, fast forward.

 Chapter 372

    <h4>Chapter 372</h4>


    Inside the car, Yu Yimo looks down at the woman in his arms, frowns tightly, and calls softly, "Ruan Shishi."


    The man in his arms was pale and cold. He didn''t respond. He seemed to faint.


    Sitting on one side, Luo Yu saw this and said in a low voice, "boss, I think I should have fainted. I''m afraid I''m not light."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were not obviously anxious. His eyes swept her naked skin. After confirming that there was no obvious injury, he immediately told his men in a cold voice, "go back to the hotel."


    When the car galloped to the gate of the hotel, Yu Yimo was about to get out of the car with someone in his arms, but unexpectedly, Luo Yu next to him suddenly said, "boss, she''s still bleeding."


    Yu Yimo smell speech, action, along Luo Yu''s eyes to see, sure enough, see her under / body white skirt and bleeding.


    As soon as his face sank, he reached out and was about to lift his skirt to look at the wound, but Lao K''s words suddenly shed in his mind. He seemed to say that the blood on Ruan Shishi''s body was due to the physiological period, and he didn''t move her.


    Leng for a moment, he raised his eyes and saw that Luo Yu was staring at the bleeding ce curiously. In an instant, his face was gloomy and his tone was extremely cold. "What are you looking at?"


    Luo Yu muddled for a moment, half a secondter, immediately don''t open eyes, serious and serious answer, "nothing."


    Yu Yimo frowned and ordered coldly, "go to the supermarket nearby and buy some sanitary napkins to send over!"


    Then he picked up the coat beside him and wrapped it directly around Ruan Shishi''s body.


    Luo Yu looked at him in amazement, "boss..."


    He is a nerd who can churn theputer. He has not even talked about his girlfriend. Besides seeing some advertisements asionally, he knows nothing about these female products.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and looked unhappy. "Is it difficult?"


    Luo Yu swallowed his saliva and even said in a voice, "no I''m not embarrassed. Which one do you want to buy? "


    Yu Yimo''s face turns ck again. It seems that he knows it very well?


    "Buy a bag of each."


    Cold voice dropped this sentence, he would push the door to get out of the car, as if Luo Yu could not do it alone. He looked at Du Yue, the front row co pilot, and said, "follow me, and buy it quickly."


    With that, he got out of the car with Ruan Shishi in his arms and walked towards the hotel with a big stride.


    Du Yue and Luo Yu looked at each other, their faces turned white and white, but they could not disobey the order, so they had to buy them immediately.


    Back in the hotel room, Yu Yimo puts the person on the bed and looks at the woman''s locked eyebrows and pale lips. He feels strange.


    This time, he really implicated her.


    Looking at the ragged clothes on the woman, Yu Yimo''s eyes sank. She reached out to change her clothes. Unexpectedly, just touching Ruan Shishi''s body, she struggled like an electric shock.


    "No! Don''t hit me! I... "


    She seemed to dream of something terrible. She shrunk her body in resistance, like a cry for mercy humming from her lips and teeth.


    Yu Yimo''s heart contracted violently. He reached out to hold her two hands fluttering wildly andforted her in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m..."


    His voice seems to have the magic offort. After several words, Ruan Shishi calms down a lot and doesn''t move any more.

 Chapter 373

    <h4>Chapter 373</h4>


    Yu Yimo was relieved to see her calm down.


    It seems that this incident has formed a shadow for her.


    He held out his hand and stroked the wet bangs on her forehead.


    There was a knock at the door of the room. He heard it in silence, and his face was suddenly cold. He walked to the door and opened it.


    Du Yue and Luo Yu stood at the door, carrying a whole bag of female articles. They were panting, as if they were running all the way.


    Yu Yimo takes the bag and closes the door without saying a word.


    Du Yue and Luo Yu stood outside the door, looking at each other and then walked away.


    Luo Yu raised his hand to help his eyes slide to the bridge of his nose and said, "do you think the boss is different from before?"


    Du Yue hooked his lips and shook his head with a smile. Without saying anything, he walked forward quickly.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ruan Shishi opened her eyes vaguely. What she saw was the familiar ceiling. She moved her body and felt that her head was heavy and painful. As soon as she moved, she heard a voiceing from the side.


    "Awake?"


    Hearing that familiar voice full of maism, Ruan Shishi''s original uneasiness was somehow settled.


    She turns her head and sees Yu Yimo sitting on one side, her deep eyes staring at her.


    She recognized that it was in the hotel.


    With a dry throat, she frowned slightly and asked pleasantly, "we Come out? "


    The scene after she was kidnapped was like a dream, as if everything was normal after she woke up.


    Yu Yimo gave a faint hum, picked up the water cup beside him and handed it over.


    Ruan Shishi sat up straight and slowly reached out to take it. After two drinks, his thoughts began to flow back.


    After putting down the ss, she looked down at her clothes and was surprised.


    It''s not the dress she''s wearing. It''s wide and soft. It looks like a man''s shirt.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment. Two secondster, he looked at Yu Yimo with a look of amazement. "This Did you change this for me? "


    At this moment, she is in Yu Yimo''s room, lying on his bed. There is no doubt that her clothes are also his


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at her. There was a slight fluctuation at the bottom of his deep eyes. He picked his eyebrows and asked in a casual voice, "otherwise?"


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes widened in amazement when she heard the speech. She could not help but move her hand under the quilt. She felt the cloth under the loose shirt, and even the female articles in it!


    He didn''t do all this, did he?


    For her to change the body of broken clothes, but also to help her pad the physiological period need to use sanitary napkins!


    Seeing the woman''s astonished expression, Yu Yimo obviously guessed what she was thinking. He frowned, his thin lips were tight, and some unnatural people didn''t open their eyes and looked to one side.


    If he doesn''t do this kind of thing, should Du Yue let them do it?


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t help asking, but when the words came to her mouth, she blushed again. She couldn''t ask.


    She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, put aside the question just now, recalled the experience after being kidnapped today, she couldn''t help shivering.

 Chapter 374

    <h4>Chapter 374</h4>


    When she looked up at Yu Yimo again, Ruan Shishi felt a little more warm. She inhaled deeply and said in a soft voice, "Yu Yimo, thank you for today."


    Thank him for saving her in that situation. Thank him for not thinking about giving up on her even if he was alone.


    In the face of the sudden thanks, Yu Yimo''s brow moved unnaturally. He turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi. His tone was as cold and distant as ever. "You don''t have to thank me for this. You were kidnapped because of me. I should be responsible for it all."


    In a word, Ruan''s poems have nothing to say.


    In fact, she has no grudge against those gangsters. They really tied her up because of Yu Yimo.


    Just when she was in a trance, Yu Yimo suddenly said in a serious voice, "I''ve asked Du Yue to book a flight for you tomorrow morning, and he will escort you back home. After you go back, you have a good rest these two days, and you don''t have to rush to work."


    Ruan Shishi was a little worried when he heard that, "what about my work here?"


    She came to Thand this time. She was assigned by Lan Jie to study the management mode of Teda Company on behalf of the administrative department. Now it''s only one day. How can she exin to her colleagues in the Department?


    Yu Yimo turned his head and saw the woman''s tight brow and anxious look. His eyes sank a little.


    A few secondster, he said in a cold voice, "this time thepany sent a team out to study, to cover my action, understand?"


    Ruan Shishi was confused by his crisp answer. She hesitated for a long time and tried to figure out what he had just said twice before she fully understood it.


    It turned out that this was not a serious study trip at all, but a cover for him.


    She couldn''t help shaking at the thought of the fierce faces she met when she was tied there today.


    She has never been in contact with such people, tattooed, gambling, armed, are some of the eyes of thew of Desperado.


    How can Yu Yimo be associated with these people?


    Numerous questions poured into her mind. Ruan Shishi wanted to ask clearly, but she could see the man''s cold and serious face, and immediately swallowed all the words that came to her mouth.


    Even if she asked, Yu Yimo would not tell her.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, calmed down for a moment, raised his eyes to Yu Yimo, nodded to him, "then I''ll listen to you and go back to China tomorrow."


    Now that something like this has happened, she has been bound by those people once. If she stays here, not only can she not help him, maybe she will dy him.


    Rather than that, she would leave.


    Seeing her promise, Yu Yimo''s tight brows slowly spread. After a deep look at her, he was about to open his mouth when suddenly there was a sudden knock at the door.


    Ruan Shi''s subconscious body was tense and flustered.


    Seeing this, Yu Yimo immediately got up and went to open the door.


    The door opened, Du Yue stood outside, with a faint panic on his face, "Su Yucheng came back, hurt, I went to see him, feel he was angry, Yu Zong, would you like to have a look?"


    Yu Yimo heard the speech, and his mood was dim. After a pause of two seconds, he nodded slightly, "I know. I''ll goter."


    Du Yue nodded, said nothing more, and turned to leave.

 Chapter 375

    <h4>Chapter 375</h4>


    Yu Yimo closed the door, and his face sank when he thought of what Du Yue had just said.


    This evening, they have been working hard for such a long time, just waiting for the moment when they catch Xu Fengming, but Lao K is the first to catch Ruan Shishi, which makes them the passive side.


    People did not catch, but also hung the color, Su Yucheng naturally will not be happy.


    He turned to walk back, inadvertently raised his eyes, and saw that Ruan Shishi got out of bed at some time, his feet on the cold floor, and his big eyes covered with water mist were staring at him.


    He frowned subconsciously. "What are you doing?"


    If she doesn''t lie on the bed well, she is still barefoot on the floor. Doesn''t she know that she can''t catch cold at this time?


    Ruan Shishi was a little depressed and blurted out, "won''t you go tomorrow?"


    If he doesn''t leave, it means that he will stay here to deal with those people. It means that he will be in a hail of bullets anytime and anywhere. It means that he is likely to be injured.


    I don''t know why, when she thought of this, her heart seemed to be held tightly by a big hand, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Yu Yimo was silent for a moment. When he came into contact with the woman''s worried eyes, he suddenly felt an inexplicable andplex emotion.


    A few secondster, he stepped forward, reached out and pushed her back, pushed her to the bed, frowned at her bare feet, and answered, "if you have an ident, the teacher won''t forgive me."


    With that, he reached out and pulled the quilt, covered her body, picked up the mobile phone on the table, and said in a light tone, "you have a good rest. I have something else to do. Tomorrow morning, Du Yue wille to pick you up."


    He turned and was about to leave.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight, and he could not help stretching out his hand and grabbing the corner of his coat, "Yu Yimo."


    Yu Yimo didn''t look back. His voice was cold and deep. "What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip. She seemed to have a lot to say to him, but she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know where to start. Atst, her throat tightened and she vomited out a sentence, "you should be careful."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed an imperceptible surprise. Then he hooked his lips and replied, "I know."


    Leaving these two words behind, he walked out without looking back.


    At the moment when he heard that the door was closed, Ruan Shi suddenly felt empty.


    This time, whether it''s because of him or not, it doesn''t matter whether she is involved by him or not. In a word, he saved her this time. She will remember this kindness.


    The next morning, not long after she woke up, she came back to her room and was packing. There was a knock at the door.


    She went to open the door and saw Du Yue standing at the door.


    "Assistant Ruan, after you pack up, we are ready to leave."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said in a soft voice, "by the way, Du tezhu, please send something back for me."


    With that, she turned around, took a neatly folded shirt from the side cupboard and handed it to him.


    Du Yue nced and recognized the brand of the shirt. His heart was clear. He nodded, "give it to me! I''ll send it back. "


    After the shirt was returned, Ruan Shishi went back to her room to pack up. Everything was almost ready. She pulled the suitcase out of the room, but she was a little reluctant.

 Chapter 376

    <h4>Chapter 376</h4>


    Looking at Xiao Liu''s room opposite, Ruan Shishi hesitated, thinking whether to say hello to her or not.


    Who knows Du Yue hase over, seems to see through her ideas, not anxious and slow way, "assistant Ruan, I have already told sister Luo that you return home early because of physical difort, they all understand."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi nodded and said in a soft voice, "let''s go."


    On the way to the airport, Ruan Shishi was a little mncholy. In less than three days, her trip to Thand ended with an inexplicable kidnapping.


    Those just like the plot in the TV series, actually happened to her.


    After more than four hours'' journey, we arrived at Jiangzhou airport in the afternoon.


    Compared with Thand, the sunshine in Jiangzhou is much more gentle. When he set foot on thend, Ruan''s heart is more stable.


    "Poetry


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice came. Ruan Shishi went along and saw a familiar figure at the airport.


    Wearing a ck hip-hop sweater and revealing two long legs, song yun''an is standing behind the railing and waving at her.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and pleased. Subconsciously, he turned his head to Du Yue and asked, "why is An''an here?"


    Du Yue''s face even showed a faint smile and said in a soft voice, "I sent her a message in advance, saying that you want to return home. She volunteered toe to meet you."


    Seeing the gentle smile on Du Yue''s face when he mentioned song yun''an, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help saying, "now you..." What''s the rtionship?


    Before she could say the second half of her words, Du Yue quickly denied, "no, we''re just friends."


    Although he said so, there was a trace of unnaturalness on his face.


    Ruan Shishi looked at Du Yue, who had always been calm and self-supporting, and his expression was rich. He knew it in his heart.


    She didn''t say much and walked quickly towards the exit.


    As soon as he went out, song yun''an quickly met her and put his arms around her. "Shi Shi, I miss you so much!"


    At the sight of her, Ruan Shishi''s mood improved a lot unconsciously. "Well, I haven''t seen her for three days. It''s like three years!"


    Song yun''anughs, "I don''t care. By the way, didn''t you say four or five days? Why did youe back so early? "


    Listening to her question, Ruan Shishi suddenly hesitated and hesitated at the thought of the terrible thing that happened yesterday.


    Don''t tell song yun''an about this kind of thing.


    She said casually, "my physiological period, you don''t know, I came to the pain of life and death, no way, the work there is not particrly important, I came back first."


    Song yun''an blinked, nced at Du Yue not far behind, and couldn''t help asking, "then why did Du Yuee back?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and quickly searched for reasons. Before she had thought about it, Du Yue stepped forward and said solemnly, "there are some urgent jobs in China, so I''lle back first."


    Hearing this, song yun''an no longer doubted. He pulled the suitcase from Ruan Shishi and asked happily, "Shishi, did you bring me a small gift of Thai specialty this time?"


    When ites to small gifts of special products, Ruan Shishi is stunned.


    She left in a hurry. She didn''t think of it at all. The only thing that can be regarded as a "specialty" is the Thai tampon that was half stuffed with suitcases, right?

 Chapter 377

    <h4>Chapter 377</h4>


    When she woke up this morning, she found a big bag full on the table in Yu Yimo''s room, only one of which was opened.


    No need to ask, she thought of what it was.


    Recalling this, she blushed involuntarily and forgot to answer song yun''an''s question for a moment.


    Song yun''an looked at Ruan Shishi''s face, and she came close and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, Shishi? Miss spring? "


    Ruan Shishi suddenly revived, and even said, "where is it?"


    Song yun''an continued to tease her, "then why do you have this expression?"


    Ruan Shishi just didn''t know what to say. Yu Guang nced at Du Yue, who was not far behind them. Suddenly, he turned to tease song yun''an, "An''an, it''s you who miss spring. The object you miss spring is beside you. Don''t you seize the opportunity?"


    When she said this, song yun''an was stunned at first, and then reacted. Her face turned red, angry and angry. She reached out and patted her on the back. "Ruan Shishi, what are you talking about?"


    Two people make a row, after walking out of the airport, Du Yue suddenly came to them and said, "I''ve ordered the car, where are you going? I''ll take you back first. "


    Song yun''an suggested, "Shi Shi, how about we go to dinner first?"


    Ruan Shishi agreed. He looked at Du Yue and song yun''an, and said with a smile, "do you want to join us, thanks to your care, don''t you, An''an?"


    Song yun''an nced at Du Yue. The blush on his cheek had not faded. He hesitated for a few seconds, and finally nodded reluctantly, "since the poem has spoken, let''s go together."


    Du Yue''s eyes shed a glimmer of light, his always serious expression loosened a little, nodded and said, "OK."


    After a while, the called car came, and the three of them got on and went directly to the nearby shopping mall.


    On the other side, in a chic vi on the outskirts.


    With "pa!" With a crisp sound, a good blue and white porcin vase fell to the ground and became a piece of ground.


    A servant leaned down and looked at the debris all over the ground. He didn''t dare to raise his head in fear.


    Next to him, in an advanced multi-function wheelchair, sat a handsome man.


    He looked out of the window and asked leisurely, "Uncle Lin, you used to be my mother''s man. Now you''ve been with me for more than two years, and you still don''t know my temperament?"


    The middle-aged man, who was called Uncle Lin, lowered his head and said repeatedly, "young master, I know, I know."


    "Then you should know exactly what I want."


    His tone is calm, not in a hurry, but with an indescribable chill, people fear.


    was as like as two peas. He finally moved his lips. "Look at my mother''s face, I''ll give you one more chance, and I can''t find a vase with the same vase, and you''ll know the consequences with this kind of stuff."


    Uncle Lin answered quickly and bowed lower. "It''s the young master. I''m clear..."


    Yu Gu beiwen Yan, impatiently frowned, waved to him to leave.


    Soon, uncle Lin went down, and Shao Zhuo came in. He saw the vase fragments all over the floor, and his expressionless face frowned, "young master, you will hurt yourself like this."


    Hearing this, Gu Bei sneered and said, "if only I could feel the pain."

 Chapter 378

    <h4>Chapter 378</h4>


    His legs, which have been unconscious for several years, can''t walk or feel pain, just like a decoration!


    Shao Zhuo pause, continued, "the recovery of physical therapy is very effective, young master should have confidence in himself."


    Smelling speech, Yu Gu Bei''s face passed a touch of disgust. A few secondster, he turned away and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When ites to business, Shao Zhuo''s face regains its expressionless expression, and his voice reports mechanically, "after receiving the news, Ruan Shishi has returned home."


    Yu Gubei hesitated for a moment, and didn''t seem particrly surprised. "What about Yu Yimo? Still in Thand? "


    "Yes, none of his people came back except Du Yue."


    Smell speech, Yu Gu North picked up the next table on the bird food, throw into the next parrot''s food box.


    Standing on the stand, the red browed parrot immediately jumped over excitedly. After pecking, it cried excitedly, "master! Thank you, master


    Yu Gu raised his eyebrows and a sneer shed through his eyes. Then he said calmly, "are you ready for those photos of Thand?"


    Shao Zhuo replied, "all ready."


    Yu Gu Bei pped his hands and brushed away the bird food scattered on the nket on his legs. He said faintly, "I can send it to ye Wan''er."


    Shao Zhuo nodded, "yes."


    After answering, he thought of something and said, "young master, the man named Lu Xiaoman has alreadye. He has been waiting downstairs for half an hour."


    Yu Gu North look no change, continue to pick up the bird food, feed to the next red eyebrow parrot, "then let her wait another half an hour."


    Sitting on the sofa in the hall, Lu Xiaoman scanned for a week, looking at the grand and high-grade decoration in the living room. He couldn''t help feeling that this master is really a hard to meet rich man. The decoration of his home is exquisite to every detail.


    After looking back and forth at the decoration of the house for several times, she also felt bored.


    More than 40 minutes have passed, but no one has informed her to meet the patient.


    It''s strange.


    The task was assigned by the director of the Department. She said that she was a VIP patient and needed personal care. Because of the special situation, the ce of care was at home, which was strange enough for her. Unexpectedly, she had been waiting here for most of the day, but the other party didn''t show up.


    Finally, more than ten minutester, a ck, expressionless man came downstairs and said to her in a blunt voice, "nurse Lu, please follow me upstairs."


    When Lu Xiaoman heard the speech, he immediately got up to follow him, went up to the second floor and followed him into a room.


    In the spacious and bright room, a man with a bit of aloofness was sitting in a wheelchair with a parrot stand on the table.


    The first word in Lu Xiaoman''s mind is "mystery".


    Yu Gu North did not turn his head, light way, e here."


    Hearing the sound, Lu Xiaoman was stunned and walked forward slowly under the sign of Shao Zhuo.


    As soon as he approached, the parrot on the stand next to him suddenly tilted his head and quacked, "beauty! Beauty


    Yu Gu Bei was stunned for a moment, and a little surprise shed through his eyes. He turned his head and nced at Lu Xiaoman, looking at her bright and clean face. His eyes brushed lightly and then moved away.


    It''s just normal.

 Chapter 379

    <h4>Chapter 379</h4>


    Lu Xiaoman saw the disdain of the man''s eyes, and said, "Mr. Yu, I''m your personal nurse, Lu Xiaoman."


    "Well, Shao Zhuo will familiarize you with the work. Come to work tomorrow."


    Yu Gubei''s tone is gentle and polite, but with obvious alienation.


    Lu Xiaoman nodded and answered. He was about to turn around and leave with Shao Zhuo when he was stopped.


    "Nurse Lu, I heard that you are very familiar with Ruan Shishi?"


    Hearing the name, Lu Xiaoman was stunned. Then he said in a soft voice, "it''s an old friend before. Does Mr. Yu know her?"


    Yu Gu North pulled to pull lip Cape, light way, "know."


    Ruan Shishi is not only his sister-inw, but also his future pawn.


    Lu Xiaoman looked at the man in the wheelchair, and his face softened. The light of the warm sun gathered on his face and outlined his soft outline.


    At that moment, she was stunned.


    When ites to Ruan''s poetry, the man with estrangement between his eyebrows and eyes is much more gentle.


    While she was surprised, she couldn''t help guessing.


    Yu Gubei catches Lu Xiaoman''s light vision. He turns back in no hurry and says nothing.


    It''s just a y in front of her. If it''s a little interesting, it''s enough.


    Anyway, it will be a long time, not only Ruan Shishi, but also Lu Xiaoman.


    That''s all.


    Barbecue shop, fragrant.


    Ruan Shishi, who has been hungry for a whole morning, has a big finger movement, big pieces of flowers, and a few pieces of roast meat wrapped with lettuce vor, which immediately alleviates his hunger.


    As soon as she looked up, she happened to see Du Yue picking up his chopsticks to clip the snowke beef on thettice pattern iron. Unexpectedly, a pair of chopsticks suddenly stretched out beside him and quickly took away the piece of beef that was roasted just in time.


    Ruan Shishi looked at Song yun''an and couldn''t helpughing, "An''an, do you want to be so bad? You have to rob Du te''s help."


    Song yun''an eyes slightly light pick, naturally way, "that meat and did not write his name, I grab is my."


    Ruan Shishi hears the speech, looks at Du Yue and looks at him helplessly with a smile.


    No one knows her best. Only those who are interested in her will do so. It''s a disdainful attitude to treat those who are not interested in her.


    What she did to Du Yue showed that there was a y between her and Du Yue.


    Talking andughing, the atmosphere on the table was rxed and joyful. After a meal, Ruan Shishi''s stomach was full and his mood was much better.


    On the way back from the restaurant, song yun''an suddenly pulled her arm and said with a smile, "Shishi, there will be a concert at the end of the month, which will be held in Jiangzhou International Conference Hall. Do you want to go?"


    Talking about the concert, Ruan Shishi turned to her and asked, "is there a program for you?"


    Song yun''an raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "there''s a ensemble. I''m a cellist."


    Thinking of song yun''an''s return to China for such a long time, there has been no acting job for a long time. Now there is a show to y. How can she not join in?


    "That must be going."


    Ruan Shishi agreed, turned to Du Yue on the other side, and said with a smile, "let''s go with Du tezhu, An''an''s cello."

 Chapter 380

    <h4>Chapter 380</h4>


    Du Yue, a little stunned, looks at Song yun''an and seems to be asking for her advice.


    Song yun''an nced at him, deliberately light tone, "OK, I''ll leave one more ticket."


    Du Yue smelled the speech, a little surprise appeared in his eyes, but his expression was restrained.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi only felt that she was standing between them, like a big bright light bulb. Sheughed, and when she saw the taxi parked on the side of the road, she had an idea immediately.


    "Ann, I still have some stomachache. I''ll go home first."


    She said, and looked at Du Yue, "Du tezhu, please help me send An''an home."


    She dropped these two words, and without waiting for their reaction, she quickly walked to the taxi with her suitcase.


    At the moment when the car door closed, Ruan Shishi saw his friend''s angry and pretty face. His eyes turned. On the other side, Du Yue''s face was smiling.


    She chuckled and immediately told the driver to drive.


    The two of them are bickering. If she stays, she will be a viin, won''t she?


    On the way back, when he got empty, Ruan Shishi took out his mobile phone, opened the lock screen and saw that there were two missed calls.


    It''s Yu Yimo.


    She was a little surprised when she held her cell phone tightly.


    From her and Yu Yimo to realize that now, Yu Yimo calls her only a few times, let alone two at a time.


    What''s the matter?


    Ruan Shishi was not sure. When the car arrived at the gate of themunity, she hesitated to pick up her mobile phone and dial the phone.


    The phone got through and rang several times before someone answered.


    "Hello?" Before she could speak, there came a soft and beautiful female voice.


    Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff, and his brain was suddenly nk.


    Why did a woman answer it?


    "Hello? Hello, is this for emer? "


    The woman at that end asked again if she didn''t respond.


    This sentence made Ruan''s voice clear and recognized its owner.


    Isn''t it the actress Su Ling she met in the office that day?


    She''s with Yu Yimo. She''s also in Thand!


    Ruan Shishi didn''t have time to think about it. She said "sorry, wrong number" in a hurry and hung up without thinking about it.


    As the phone hung up, she was holding her cell phone, and a moment of indescribable emotion enveloped her heart.


    Ruan Shishi bites her lower lip and thinks of what Yu Yimo said to her. He says that thepany''s expatriate colleagues are just to cover his actions.


    What''s his action? Is it a private meeting with the actress? All over Bangkok? Spend a good night together?


    What about her kidnapping? Was it just an ident?


    Maybe, Yu Yimo has always been the yful Yu Yimo. She can''t change her cognition just because he saved her.


    Ruan Shishi''s mind is suddenly confused. The more he thinks about it, the more chaotic he bes. Finally, he simply turns off his mobile phone and pulls his suitcase back to his apartment.


    At the same time, in the restaurant of the hotel, Yu Yimo steps to the dining table, unfastens his suit, sits down and looks at Su Ling on the opposite side, "my cell phone rings?"


    Su Ling looked at the mobile phone on the desk, shrugged and said, "I''ve got it, but there''s a wrong number."

 Chapter 381

    <h4>Chapter 381</h4>


    Yu Yimo didn''t think much when he heard the speech, but after a few seconds, a face suddenly shed in his mind. His brow tightened and he still picked up his mobile phone and turned out the address book.


    Not surprisingly, it was Ruan Shi.


    He swept Su Ling one eye, deep way, "after eating to find Su Yucheng, specific task he told you."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he said nothing more and walked away.


    When he got to the corridor outside, he took out the phone and dialed it again. There came a mechanical female voice, "the phone you dialed has been turned off, please..."


    The Mou light sinks, Yu Yimo is holding the mobile phone, the mood is somewhatplex, dun dun, dialed to Du Yue in the past.


    The phone was dialed, but somehow there was no answer.


    Yu Yimo frowned, and a trace of unhappiness appeared in his heart. Unexpectedly, one of them turned off the phone, the other did not answer the phone, deliberately?


    At this moment, Du Yue, who was sitting in a taxi, suddenly sneezed.


    He rubs his nose and looks at the woman beside him. Song yun''an is leaning against the back of the seat and has fallen asleep.


    Seeing the woman''s side face, Du more unconsciously raised his lips.


    Suddenly, the car braked, the body stopped, and song yun''an leaned to his shoulder when he fell asleep.


    Du more slightly side head, found that the distance between the two people suddenly narrowed a lot, as long as he lowered his head, can touch her smooth forehead.


    Du Yuegou lips, always calm heart, actually elerated beating up.


    He I don''t think it''s love for her, is it?


    The second floor of Ye''s vi is noisy.


    "You all get out of here! Get out of here


    Apanied by a sharp roar, things on the table, vases, jewelry boxes were swept to the ground, and smashed to pieces.


    Several servants of the Ye family, with panic on their faces, were blocked at the door and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t be angry, miss. You have just been discharged..."


    "Yes, if we do something wrong, just say..."


    All the servants were pale, neither in nor out.


    At this time, how can they leave ye Wan''er alone in the bedroom? She has just been discharged from hospital for a few days. If anything really happens, they can''t afford the consequences.


    Although, in this ye family, the person Mr. Ye pays most attention to is young master ye, but anyway, ye Wan''er is also Mr. Ye''s own daughter, and they dare not neglect him.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you


    Ye Wan''er is hysterical. She is not as gentle as usual. She almost smashes everything that can be smashed in the whole room after yelling. However, the anger in her chest seems to burst, which makes her unable to calm down.


    Seeing the picture in the anonymous envelope, she gritted her teeth and her anger swept back.


    She nced at the servant who was still stuck at the door and refused to leave. She bent down and grabbed a wooden ornament and smashed it at them.


    With a bang, the decorations fell on the door, and the servants stretched out their heads one by one, trying to shrink back. Just then, a cold and serious voice came from behind them, "what are you doing?"


    Hearing this, the servants immediately turned around and saw ye Fengpenging. They were suddenly relieved.

 Chapter 382

    <h4>Chapter 382</h4>


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what''s wrong with miss. We are afraid that she will hurt ourselves, but she won''t listen to me. What do you say to do?"


    Ye Fengpeng, who is over 50 years old, has a look of awe inspiring. He immediately steps forward and goes to the door. When he sees ye Wan''er, who is in a mess and has lost her sense, his face suddenly sinks.


    He frowned and drank coldly, "Wan''er, what are you doing! We''re going to smash this house! "


    Seeing her own father, ye Wan''er was a little bit restrained, but still couldn''t hold down her heart. She said, "Dad, do you know who brother Mo is with these days? He went to Thand with that Ruan Shishi! "


    While choking, she reaches out her hand and grabs the photo on the ground, crying and walks to ye Fengpeng.


    When ye Fengpeng hears the speech, he nces at the photo she handed over. In the photo, Yu Yimo is holding a woman and walking towards the hotel.


    His eyebrows with white eyebrows tightened, and there was an obvious chill in the bottom of his eyes. He reached out, took away some photos, and looked back and forth.


    It''s Yu Yimo, and the woman in his arms is the one who got the marriage certificate with Yu Yimo!


    Since ye Wan''er''s sessful operation, and he learned a little bit about Yu Yimo''s secret message, he has changed his mind. As long as ye Wan''er can be with Yu Yimo, his Ye family will have countless benefits.


    Therefore, he has sent someone to check the details of Yu Yimo. Naturally, it is clear that he and a woman just got a marriage certificate, but they divorced again soon.


    Find out that he is to give ye Wan''er operation to find the source of kidney to do so, he did not mention what, when all do not know.


    But I didn''t expect that now Yu Yimo still has contact with this woman, so the matter is a littleplicated.


    "Dad, what do you think I should do?"


    Ye Wan''er''s crying pear blossoms are drizzling with rain, and her shoulders are stirring. She is not aggrieved.


    Ye Fengpeng came back and nced at her. She said faintly, "Wan''er, don''t worry too much. Which man doesn''t have many women around now? Besides, it''s just a few photos. It doesn''t mean much. "


    He said that, but it didn''t work for ye Wan''er. She cried so much that she still refused to ept it. "Dad, how can I feel that this Ruan poem is not so simple..."


    Although she has made it clear that Yimo married Ruan Shishi because she wanted to find her kidney, what should she do if they really have feelings?


    "Wan''er, you are too impatient. Don''t you think that woman canpare with you? You and Yu Yimo are childhood friends. The emotional foundation of so many years can''t be destroyed by others in a few months! "


    Hearing what he said, ye Wan''er was stunned. She raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and inhaled deeply, "Dad, you''re right..."


    Ruan''s poetry, appearance, family background, everything can''t match her! And more importantly, her position in Yu Yimo''s heart is irreceable!


    Thinking about this, ye Wan''er felt better. She looked up at ye Fengpeng and nodded in a positive tone. "Dad, I''m too worried..."


    When Ye Feng Peng heard the speech, he hummed, "I''ve taught you to be calm since childhood. Now I still can''t learn. With Ye''s family behind you, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that he will not want you? "

 Chapter 383

    <h4>Chapter 383</h4>


    Hearing what he said, ye Wan''er burst into tears andughed. She held out her hand to hold ye Fengpeng''s arm. A trace of shyness passed over her face. "Dad, you''re better to me..."


    "Remember, what Yu Yimo hates most is unreasonable women. You should learn to be sensible and grasp him well. When you''re almost done, you''ll make a decision about your two lives."


    When ye Wan''er heard the speech, she was full of joy. She nodded her head cleverly, and the anger in her heart dissipated.


    "Well, I''ll ask the servant to clean it for you. Don''t touch it."


    Ye Fengpeng said, stepping out of the room, called a servant to clean the room.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw that ye Zeyu was standing not far away with a gloomy face.


    Ye Fengpeng shook his hand and gave him a cold look. "Hum, do you know how toe back? Where did you gost night? "


    His son, really mud can''t support the wall, he tried his best to pave the way for his future, but he didn''t cherish the opportunity, he would only hang out with his friends all day long!


    Hearing this, ye Zeyu immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "Dad, I''m not going out to socialize. After drinking too much, I stayed out all night. It''s not a big deal."


    Said, he stretched out his hand, pulled ye Fengpeng to one side, face a bit serious, "Dad, I have something to tell you."


    Just as he passed by the door of Ye Wan''er''s room, he listened to their conversation word for word.


    To one side, ye Zeyu said impatiently, "Dad, do you really agree that Wan''er and Yu Yimo are together? You said you couldn''t let Wan''er marry him anyway! "


    Ye Fengpeng''s face sank, his voice lowered, and he said coldly, "before, now, now, in Jiangzhou, how many of them are equivalent to silence in terms of wrist and power? I didn''t see through it before. Now if Wan''er can marry him, do you know what a good chance it is for our Ye family? "


    Ye Zeyu turned his mouth and kept silent for a long time.


    Ye Feng Peng held out his hand and poked his shoulder with some strength. He said in a low voice, "if you borrow the name of Yu family, how many things will be easy to do! Yu Yimo''s fingers leak out at random. It will take you a lifetime! "


    Listening to his father''s words, ye Zeyu was stunned, hesitated for a long time, and hesitated a little, "if so, Wan''er will marry him without any loss..."


    Ye Fengpeng snorted and walked away, "you just know!"


    Looking at his far away back, ye Zeyu felt uneasy again.


    If there are other women around Yu Yimo, as Wan''er said, it won''t work!


    How to say, Wan''er is also his sister, this matter, he wants to find a way to help her!


    Ruan Shishi had a two-day rest at home. Time passed by in a sh.


    Because she was more or less injured, and she told Professor Ruan that she had been on a business trip for four days, she didn''t dare to visit him in the hospital, so she stayed alone in the small apartment for two days.


    When she came back to work, the news that she had finished her study trip ahead of time due to physical reasons had been spread all over the Department, and sister LAN didn''t ask her any more, and she didn''t even ask for a report on her business trip.


    It seems that those two days when I went to Thand were like a dream. They passed by in a sh without leaving any trace.

 Chapter 384

    <h4>Chapter 384</h4>


    When Ruan Shishi picked up the water cup and went to the tea area to pick up the water, Xiao Han came over, touched her arm and said in a soft voice, "Shishi, don''t feel too bad. You can''t me me for this."


    Ruan Shishi was at a loss. She didn''t understand what she was saying at all. "Han, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Han, who was asked, was also at a loss. She paused for two seconds and asked, "aren''t you sad?"


    "Sad what?"


    Xiao Han said in a low voice, "I''ve heard that you wasted your chance because of your difort this time when you went out to study. It''s very hard in your heart..."


    Listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi was not ufortable, but wanted tough.


    When did she say that she was suffering? I really don''t know how some gossip colleagues in the Department spread the news.


    Ruan Shishi raised his lips andughed at Xiao Han, "don''t worry! There is no such thing. Although I missed it this time, I will fight for other opportunities next time. "


    As soon as she finished, she picked up her tea cup and was about to turn away. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned her head, she saw Mencius Han standing not far behind her.


    Meng Zihan, with some sarcasm in his eyes, obviously heard what she said just now.


    "Ruan Shishi, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten the fact that opportunities are not exclusive to you. This time, because of you, the whole administration department has missed the opportunity to learn. You still say so frankly that there will be opportunities next time. Where do you get the confidence?"


    There was a sting in her words, and it was obvious that she deliberately came to find fault. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and didn''t want to entangle with her so much, but said faintly, "the opportunity is everyone''s, this time it''s really because of my personal reasons that we lost the opportunity to learn, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t even have the confidence to fight for the opportunity."


    With that, she was about to leave. When she passed by Meng Zihan, she was suddenly hit by a force. With a shake of her hand, the hot water in the cup came out and fell on the ground.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and turned to look at Meng Zihan, who was beside him. His heart was filled with anger. "Meng Zihan, what are you doing?"


    In front of so many colleagues, she obviously ignored other people''s opinions.


    "Ruan Shishi, I just want to advise you that if you don''t have this ability, don''t be wishful thinking, otherwise it will drag down the whole team, and atst everyone will only me you."


    Meng Zihan dropped this sentence, turned around and left with a high head.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and turned to see the colleagues in the office area nearby. Their hearts were like a big stone, and they couldn''t be repressed.


    No one stood up to speak for her.


    It is clear that thest time she went to the Ministry of Finance for approval, many people changed their attitude towards her. But now, when ites to matters that do not touch their own interests, people are still so indifferent.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip, but she didn''t say anything more. She took a mop and cleaned the floor before she took up the cup and left.


    Since no one is on her side, she will still stick to her heart and will not give in when she tries to fight for it.


    Not long after returning to the office, Xiao Han sent a document, "Shi Shi, this is the document to be sent to the president''s office."


    "OK, I''ll check. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll send itter."


    "It''s up to you."

 Chapter 385

    <h4>Chapter 385</h4>


    After Xiao Han left, Ruan Shishi looked at the document on the desk and hesitated.


    She just came back to work today, plus two days of rest at home, it''s two or three days since she came back from Thand. I don''t know if yu Yimo has ever returned home?


    Since she called Yu Yimo, they haven''t contacted each other. Now she''s going to deliver the documents. It''s better not to meet him.


    But things just don''t work out. After checking the documents, as soon as she arrived at the president''s office, she saw Yu Yimo and Du Yuefenging from the direction of the conference room.


    Subconsciously, she was a little nervous. Her hand holding the document tightened a little. She continued to walk forward with a stiff head. She wanted to give the document directly to Anran and left.


    But who knows, she just walked to the door of the Secretary''s office, and behind her came Du Yue''s voice.


    "Assistant Ruan, president Yu asked you toe to the office."


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech, bit his teeth and took a deep breath. Then he pretended to be calm and turned around and nodded, "OK."


    Following them into the office, Du Yue didn''t stop much. After putting down his things, he turned around and left with a wink. He also helped them close the door of the office.


    Ruan Shishi bowed her head slightly and said in a business tone, "this is the document you need to pass."


    With that, she stepped forward and put the document down.


    Yu Yimo sits on the chair and looks at the woman''s indifferent face,


    can''t help but tighten her eyebrows.


    I haven''t seen her for just a few days, so she has be so unruly.


    The bottom of the eye swept a wave, Yu Yimo body back, lean on the back of the chair, light way, "is the body better?"


    In the face of the man''s sudden greeting, Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and said, "OK."


    After saying these two words, she paused and said, "if it''s nothing, I''ll be busy first."


    Now as soon as she sees Yu Yimo, she will think of the phone call Su Ling answered. She always feels strange in her heart.


    Looking at her turning to go, Yu Yimo''s face showed a trace of displeasure. She called her in a cold voice, "who let you go?"


    A few dayster, she became so indifferent. I''m afraid she didn''t remember the scene that she was still in his arms for warmth a few days ago?


    He had never met such a heartless woman.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and turned to ask, "is there anything else for Yu?"


    Yu Yimo took out a business card from the drawer and said coldly, "the number you want."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    Last time, Yu Yimo promised to give her the contact information of director Feng in Thand. Originally, she asked Du Yue to send it to her, but she didn''t receive it these days.


    Seeing the business card on the table, Ruan Shishi was a little excited and said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    She reached out to get the card.


    But who knows, the other end of the card was held down by a long hand with distinct knuckles.


    Ruan Shishi raised his eyes, just like the deep and bottomless eyes of Yimo, and his heart sank suddenly.


    She hesitated and said, "you..."


    The man''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, as if to see through her.


    Finally, his lips moved tightly, and he said in a light tone, "Ruan Shishi, I can''t feel your sincerity."

 Chapter 386

    <h4>Chapter 386</h4>


    When he mentioned his business card, she changed a little. She was cold to him the rest of the time.


    Is she so ungrateful?


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth when she heard the speech. She was so upset that she raised her chin to look at him. She asked him in a rather tough way, "how can I be sincere? Do you want me to kneel down and beg you?"


    He has promised to give it to her, and now he deliberately embarrasses him. What is this?


    Does a person like him enjoy the feeling of being superior and manipting others? Or does he think that she, like other women around him, should always worship, admire and be grateful to him?


    At this moment, she is like a little hedgehog with thorns all over her body. She is cold. When she is touched by the scales, all the thorns on her body stand up.


    Half a secondter, the mood of his eyes shed by, and his face became heavy.


    Did he provoke her? How do you think she''s cold and prickly today?


    Their attitudes cooled down. For a moment, the atmosphere in the office cooled down to the extreme.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door, two "bangs", and then an Ran''s voice, "Mr. Yu, you need to sign a document."


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and didn''t say anything, but his hand on the business card slowly loosened.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi reached out and picked up the business card. He pulled out a standard, emotionless smile at Yu Yimo. "Thank you, Mr. Yu."


    With that, she bowed slightly, turned and walked out.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at the back of the woman leaving. A faint light shed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Before, he always thought that Ruan Shishi was a woman who didn''t resist, but now it seems that she is not. If she takes a tough attitude, no one will pay attention to her.


    Thanks to him, he always thought that the little girl who always blushed was a pure white rabbit. Ah, in the end, when they got divorced, her essence came out. What kind of white rabbit is clearly a little wild cat with sharp ws!


    When she came out of the office, Ruan Shishi held the card in her hand, rubbed her fingers back and forth several times, and her palm was slightly hot.


    For this contact information, she didn''t take much trouble.


    Finally, the business card, pressure in her heart that big stone also disappeared.


    After work, she went to the hospital to find Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu, and then contacted director Feng to discuss the operation n.


    Ruan Shishi felt a little rxed when she thought about it, but before she got off work, Ms. Liu called.


    Ruan Shishi is discussing the reform n with her colleagues in the Department. The mobile phone on the desk is buzzing and shaking. She nces at the screen and sees that it''s Ms. Liu calling. She is puzzled about whether to answer it or not. But she can see the colleagues waiting on the side, so she has to hang up the phone.


    After the discussion of the n, the colleagues left, and Ruan Shishi had time to call Ms. Liu back.


    "Hello, Ma, what''s the matter?"


    When the phone was connected, Ms. Liu came from that end with a somewhat anxious voice, "Shishi, are you off work?"


    Hearing that there was something wrong with Ms. Liu''s voice, Ruan Shishi was stunned, "not yet. Is there anything urgent?"

 Chapter 387

    <h4>Chapter 387</h4>


    "Come to the hospital as soon as possible, your father..."


    Ms. Liu tone a meal, words can not go on.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart contracted violently when he heard the speech. He could not help tightening his hand holding the mobile phone. "What''s wrong with my father?"


    Is there an ident?


    "Your father He''s fine, just... " Ms. Liu hesitated for a long time, but she didn''t understand. Finally, she said, "I can''t tell you clearly. Come here as soon as possible..."


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and said, "OK, mom, I''ll go right away!"


    After hanging up, Ruan Shishi was worried. Although she didn''t know what had happened, from the tone of Ms. Liu on the phone, it should not be a good thing.


    Ruan Shishi nced up at the clock on the wall. It was more than half an hour before she left work. If she left now, she would leave early. But at this time, she couldn''t take care of so much. She picked it up and left the office quickly.


    Out of thepany, she stopped a taxi, immediately rushed to the hospital, rushed to Professor Ruan''s ward, she did not even have time to knock on the door, directly pushed the door into.


    "Dad, mom, you..."


    When he saw Professor Ruan lying on the bed as usual and Ms. Liu standing beside him, Ruan Shishi was slightly surprised.


    It doesn''t look like something big happened


    But who knows, the next second, Professor Ruan raised his eyes to see her, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he said to her in a deep voice, e here!"


    Seeing his father''s face suddenly changed, Ruan Shishi was even more confused, "Dad, what''s the matter? What''s the matter... "


    How could my father''s mood change so much when he saw her?


    "Don''t you know what? Come here


    Professor Ruan leaned forward, his face flushed with anger, stretched out his hand and pointed to her tremblingly.


    Ruan Shishi felt uneasy. She gritted her teeth and stepped forward.


    Who knows, just came to the hospital bed, Professor Ruan has been angry to raise his hand, a p toward her face fan over.


    Ruan Shishi was in a daze, but he didn''t know what was going on. When he saw the p on his face, he didn''t have time to get away from it. There was a loud bang, and his cheek was burning up.


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously stepped back and looked at the Angry Professor in amazement, "Dad, you..."


    Since childhood, Professor Ruan has never hit her. This is the first time!


    Standing on the other side, Ms. Liu was also silly. When she reacted, it was toote. She came forward in panic, reached for Professor Ruan''s arm, and said in surprise, "old Ruan! What are you doing! Why do you use it? "


    Professor Ruan gasped and gasped. He red at Ruan Shishi and said coldly, "it''s her I hit. We Ruan''s family have lost all their faces!"


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce and looked at the picture in front of her. She felt dizzy. As soon as she received the phone call, she rushed over. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the door, she was pped inexplicably before she knew what had happened.


    "Don''t stop me!" Professor Ruan, who has always been gentle, blushed. He threw away Ms. Liu''s hand and yelled at Ruan Shishi, "tell me today! What is the real reason for your divorce from IMER? "


    Looking at Professor Ruan''s angry appearance, she asked such a question. Ruan Shishi was even more puzzled. Bearing the pain on her cheek, she gasped and asked, "Dad, what happened..."

 Chapter 388

    <h4>Chapter 388</h4>


    Professor Ruan was trembling and choking. He almost didn''t mention it. "You still have the face to ask!"


    One side of Ms. Liu to see the situation is not right, immediately rushed to Ruan poetry to see, "poetry, you go first! Hurry up


    At this time, Professor Ruan was angry and couldn''t stop him. In case of a heart attack, the situation would be even worse.


    Ruan Shishi''s nose was sour. Seeing his father''s anger, he did not dare to dy any longer. He immediately turned and ran out of the ward.


    When the door closed, she could hear the quarrel. She gritted her teeth and ran forward quickly. After walking through the corridor, she slowly stopped.


    Everything was like a mess in her brain, and she couldn''t figure it out.


    What happened? Let father so angry, but also involved Yu Yimo


    When he came out of the hospital, Ruan Shishi was walking on the street and suddenly felt very confused.


    What reverberates back and forth in her mind is always what Professor Ruan said. What did she do to the Ruan family that made her always gentle father so angry.


    Aimlessly along the street for half a street, Ruan Shixin such as chaos, also don''t know where to go, here, mobile phone suddenly ring.


    When she heard the ring of her mobile phone, she felt it slowly and took the phone without looking at it.


    As soon as the mobile phone was put to my ear, song yun''an''s cheerful voice came from the other end of the phone, "Shi Shi, are you off work? I''ll go to see you. You can go shopping with me and choose the clothes I need to wear for the show! "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath at the sound. His voice was low and deep, with some apologies, "an an, I''m sorry to say, I''m afraid not today, I don''t want to go..."


    She has time, but she is not in the mood. If she really agrees to apany ANN, her state will be a disappointment.


    Hearing her reply, song yun''an, who was at the other end, noticed something strange and immediately asked, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you? The voice is not quite right What''s the matter? "


    They are close friends and naturally know each other''s emotional changes.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "nothing..."


    "Shishi, you want to keep it from me! Do you treat me as a friend or not! where are you? I''ll go to you right now! "


    Song yun''an said a lot of words, but Ruan Shishi didn''t know how to refuse. Atst, she took a look at thendmark beside her and said in a soft voice, "I''m across from Xingguang square."


    "OK, you can find a coffee shop there. Wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Song yun''an finished, hung up the phone, Ruan Shishi looked at the hand of the screen down the phone, sighed softly.


    At this time, if you can see song yun''an, maybe she can be in a better mood. She sees the bench on one side, walks slowly and sits down to wait for her.


    I don''t know how longter, Ruan Shishi looked at the traffic lights at the street corner, which had changed more than ten times. Only after that came the familiar voice, "Shishi!"


    As soon as she turns her head, she sees song yun''an stopping at the side of the road and walking towards her.


    "Shishi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song yun''an was in a hurry. When she got to her side, she was out of breath.


    Seeing her good friend, Ruan Shishi thought of what happened in the hospital. She couldn''t help but feel acid in her nose and tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 389

    <h4>Chapter 389</h4>


    "Ann, I don''t know how to say..."


    As she spoke, her throat tightened and her tears welled up.


    Seeing this, song yun''an was stunned for two seconds, and quickly responded. He quickly took out a paper towel to wipe her tears. "Shi Shi, don''t cry. What happened? Is Yu Yimo bullying you again? "


    Ruan Shishi shook his head, took the paper towel, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and spoke softly, "it has nothing to do with him..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Under the repeated questioning of song yun''an, Ruan Shi had to tell her what happened today.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know what my father is so angry about..."


    Song yun''an twisted her eyebrows, but she still couldn''t rule out the suspicion of Yu Yimo. "How can uncle mention Yu Yimo, the scum man! Does this matter have anything to do with him? It can''t be that he deliberately made trouble for you


    Ruan Shishi''s hands were twisted together. "I didn''t dare to ask more. I''m afraid that once my father''s blood pressurees up, his heart disease will recur. If something really happens, I really can''t imagine the consequences."


    Song yun''an frowned and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, her eyes suddenly brightened. She looked at Ruan Shishi and suggested, "Shishi, otherwise, I''ll go to the hospital to see my uncle and aunt and try to find out something from them? At least we know what we''re going to do. "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was overjoyed and held her hand subconsciously. "It seems that this can..."


    Only when she knew what her father was angry about could she know how to deal with it.


    Song yun''an patted her hand, "well, I''m going to the hospital to see my uncle and aunt. You go home first. If you have any news, I''ll call you to tell you that tomorrow is Saturday. You don''t have to go to work. Just think about the countermeasures, and then go to the hospital to see them."


    Up to now, only this method is feasible. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, nodded and said in a soft voice, "an an, then..."


    Before she finished speaking, song yun''an waved her hand and blocked everything she wanted to say. "Don''t say anything, just invite me to eat hot pot when it''s done!"


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he raised a smile from the corner of his lips and a warm feeling emerged in his heart. He nodded vigorously, "well, I''ll go home first and wait for your news."


    Song yun''an patted his chest and assured him, "don''t worry! Hurry home


    The two said a few more words before they separated.


    Taking the subway back to the apartment, Ruan Shishi thought about what happened today, but he couldn''t get up. At this time, there was no other way but to wait for the news from An''an.


    Ruan Shishi had something to eat, turned on the TV, sat on the sofa, bored cutting the stage, but focused on the mobile phone.


    The more anxious she was, the more no news came. Before she knew it, it was dark. The advertisement on TV seemed to have hypnotic effect. After a while, she couldn''t open her eyes.


    "Hum -"


    suddenly, a bell rings. Ruan Shishi shakes and wakes up from her dream. She quickly sits up straight, grabs the mobile phone next to her, answers directly and puts it to her ear.

 Chapter 390

    <h4>Chapter 390</h4>


    "Hello? Poetry


    The sound of song yun''an''s full of middle spirit came from that end, which made Ruan''s poems wake up a little.


    She was a little nervous and asked, "Ann, how''s it going?"


    "I found out. I asked my aunt. She said that today she suddenly received an anonymous envelope, which was sent to my uncle. When I opened it, I found a bunch of photos inside, all of which were..."


    Song yun''an was just saying this, and his voice became smaller and smaller. With a little hesitation, he could not say it atst.


    Ruan Shishi was here, holding her cell phone, listening to her for a long time, but she was a little worried, "an an, what is the photo?"


    "It''s some The intimate photos of you and your man are veryrge. There is also a note saying that you broke up with Yu Yimo because you cheated on him in your marriage and gave him a green hat.... "


    Ruan Shishi was shocked and angry to hear song Yunan say these things. She would never have believed it if it had not been for her own words!


    What intimate photos? What infidelity? Such a bloody plot is the standard of marisu''s si. How can it be rted to her!


    Looking at the Ruan poem for a long time, song yun''an hesitated and said, "poem, I don''t believe it, but my aunt showed me the photos, and there was no PS trace..."


    Ruan Shishi''s other hand on her leg slowly tightened. Unconsciously, her fingernails had been embedded in her palm, reflecting a little white crescent.


    She gritted her teeth and exined, "I''ve never done anything like this before, Ann. Do you believe me?"


    Those photos, that letter, I''m afraid someone wants to deal with her, deliberately secretly!


    "Of course I believe you!" Without hesitation, song yun''an said directly, "if other people don''t know, how can I not know what kind of person you are? When I was in college, I fell in love with Qin Xianli. Even I dare to pull my little hand. How can I do such a thing? "


    "I also wanted to exin it to my uncle, but my aunt stopped me and said that my uncle is in an unstable mood and can''t stand stimtion. It''s best not to mention this, so I didn''t say it."


    Listening to song yun''an on the phone, she said a lot. Ruan Shishi came back and said in a soft voice, "I know my father''s temper clearly. I don''t get angry at ordinary times, but I won''t get angry easily."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and said faintly, "wait until today. I''ll go to the hospital again tomorrow and exin the matter to him."


    Although the whole story was clear, now was not the best chance to exin. Moreover, she did not know who did it in the anonymous envelope.


    "Ann, can you do me another favor?" Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "can you help me find out who did it?"


    Song yun''an said firmly, "even if you don''t tell me, I will go to check. How can I swallow this tone if I dare to bully my sisters?"


    Ruan''s poems have been hooked. Because of song yun''an''s words, he is relieved.


    "Shishi, do you think it''s yuyimo''s fault? After all, he was portrayed as a victim in this incident, but the unwarranted charges wereid on you... "


    Ruan''s heart sank when he heard the speech. Before Song yun''an finished his speech, he subconsciously denied, "it should not be him..."

 Chapter 391

    <h4>Chapter 391</h4>


    Song yun''an sighed and said in a soft voice, "forget it, don''t think too much. Have a rest early and go to the hospital early tomorrow."


    Ruan poetry eyes dim a few minutes, youyou should say, "good."


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Shishi sat on the sofa, thinking about their conversation just now, and her mind was even more confused.


    This kind of thing is not like Yu Yimo''s hand, but why mention the divorce between them?


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t figure it out. He tossed and turned, and almost didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t sleep until early in the morning.


    The next morning, Ruan Shishi woke up, washed, and left home in a hurry for the hospital.


    No matter who sent the anonymous letter and what the purpose was, she would go to Professor Ruan to exin it clearly.


    Outside the ward, Ruan''s original thought was forgotten. She stood at the door and hesitated.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to pluck up her courage and knock on the door.


    Pushing the door open, Ruan Shishi saw Professor Ruan sitting in front of the sick window reading the newspaper. When she saw her, her face sank a little.


    "Dad, I''m here today. I want to talk to you."


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip, clenched her fist and stepped forward.


    On the other side, Ms. Liu saw this and was afraid that Professor Ruan would be angry again. She quickly got up and put one hand on his shoulder andforted him, "old Ruan, don''t be angry first. Listen to the poem to exin..."


    Professor Ruan threw his newspaper aside and said coldly, "what else can I exin? What I saw with my own eyes can deceive me? "


    "Dad, I heard that Ann told me about those photos. It''s absolutely impossible. After graduating from University, I have never had contact with any other man except Yu Yimo, and there is no infidelity in marriage!"


    Ruan Shishi said, his nose was sour, and his tears could not help pouring out.


    Seeing this, Professor Ruan hesitated a little, but when he thought of those photos, his anger came to him uncontrobly.


    His chest heaved and puffed. "Those photos are right in front of me. How can you make me believe you?"


    Ruan Shishi forbeared his grievance, "Dad, don''t you believe me at all?"


    Professor Ruan was silent when he heard the speech. After a moment, he turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi with deep eyes. "What you just said is true?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded hard and said, "really!"


    "Well, let''s go to Yu''s home now, and I''ll ask him about it."


    Professor Ruan said, regardless of Ms. Liu''s obstruction, lift the quilt to get out of bed.


    Ms. Liu was startled and quickly advised, "Lao Ruan, what are you doing? Your body... "


    Professor Ruan raised his head and looked at her solemnly. "If you don''t let me go, you''re trying to piss me off!"


    As a university professor, he paid most attention to the education and cultivation of his daughter. If such a scandal really happened, how could he pretend that he didn''t know anything!


    Seeing that he was resolute and clear of his stubborn nature, Ms. Liu sighed and gave in.


    Ruan Shishi sees that his father is determined. He knows that even if she persuades him, it''s useless, so he has to leave the hospital with him and go to Yu''s home.


    As it happens, she also wants to ask if it has anything to do with Yu Yimo.

 Chapter 392

    <h4>Chapter 392</h4>


    At the gate of the vi, Ruan Shishi looks at the familiar house. She has a feeling that it was her wedding house with Yu Yimo. She did not expect that it was because of such a thing that she came back here again.


    Soon after the doorbell was pressed, someone came to open the door.


    Aunt Rong went through the courtyard and went to the gate. When she saw Ruan Shishi and Professor Ruan Liu outside the gate, she was surprised and pleased. "Miss Ruan, are you here?"


    Seeing aunt Rong, Ruan Shishi felt warm. She nodded with a smile and asked, "we are here to find Yu Yimo."


    Aunt Rong immediately opened the door and invited them in. "Young master is at home. Pleasee in first."


    Back in the familiar living room, Ruan''s heart is full of mixed feelings. After a while, the sound of footstepses from the stairway. She goes along and sees Yu Yimo in casual clothesing down the stairway.


    "Teacher, mother, why are you here?"


    Yu Yimo came forward with a mild attitude and a smile on his eyebrows and eyes.


    Professor Ruan got up, his face was not very good-looking. Although he hesitated, he finally said, "Yimo, today we are here to apologize to you."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a little surprised. His eyes swept Ruan''s poems lightly and asked in a light voice, "why do you apologize?"


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, but she didn''t expect that her father would apologize as soon as he spoke. She wanted to exin the matter, but she didn''t know how to talk about it.


    Professor Ruan frowned slightly and sighed, "Yimo, before you and Shishi divorced, we parents didn''t know and didn''t ask much. Now I know that it''s because Shishi in our family has done something sorry for you It''s my fault that I didn''t discipline my daughter well. On behalf of our Ruan family, I apologize to you... "


    Ruan Shiwei was stunned. Didn''t he say that he wanted to ask Yu Yimo for a clear answer? How does that sound like she''s guilty?


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, and immediately held out his hand to hold Professor Ruan. His tone was a bit serious. "Teacher, who do you listen to? There is no such thing at all."


    Professor Ruan Weidun said, "I I received an envelope yesterday. There are some poems and photos of other men in it. There is also a letter saying that you got divorced because of poems... "


    Yu Yimo, frowning and not hesitating, denied directly, "nothing, I divorced Shishi because it was inappropriate, there was no other reason."


    Ruan''s heart sank when she heard Yu Yimo''s words. I don''t know why. She was very depressed when she heard Yu Yimo''s words.


    On one side, Professor Ruan listened to Yu Yimo''s words. After a pause, he turned his head and looked at Ruan''s poems. Someplicated emotions shed through his eyes and he was silent.


    Is he really wrong about poetry?


    Seeing this, Yu Yimo continued to exin softly, "teacher, this may be a prank of some people. The photos I showed you should be fake. ording to my understanding of poetry, she has always loved herself and won''t make trouble."


    Listening to Yu Yimo''s affirmative voice, Professor Ruan''s doubts gradually dissipated. When he looked at Ruan''s poems, he felt a sense of shame. He moved his lips and didn''t know how to speak.


    Ruan Shishi came back to her mind. Seeing her father like this, she immediately knew it. She put out her hand and gently took Professor Ruan''s arm and said in a soft voice, "Dad, now that you have exined it clearly, don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health."

 Chapter 393

    <h4>Chapter 393</h4>


    Professor Ruan felt ashamed to face her. He nodded, reached out and patted her on the back of her hand. He said in a soft voice, "it''s dad who wronged you, Shishi."


    She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s OK, as long as you''re not angry."


    With that, she inadvertently looks up and sees Yu Yimo standing on the opposite side, her deep eyes staring at her.


    There was a strange sh in her mind. She quickly turned her eyes away and said to Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu, "Mom and Dad, since the misunderstanding has been exined clearly, let''s hurry back to the hospital. Dad''s physical condition is still unstable..."


    When she said this, Ms. Liu immediately agreed, "yes, let''s hurry back..."


    To this extent, Professor Ruan would not hold on to the misunderstanding and exnation. He looked at Yu Yimo and said gently, "Yimo, I''m disturbing you today, so we''ll go back first..."


    Yu Yimo tone light way, "teacher, don''t disturb, it''s not easy to take a taxi here, I let the driver at home take you to the hospital."


    Then he motioned to Aunt Rong to order the driver.


    After a while, aunt Rong came back from the outside, Hui reported, "the car is ready, you can go at any time."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and looked at Professor Ruan. As she was about to say something to them, aunt Rong next to her suddenly said, "by the way, Miss Ruan, when I helped you to pack things, some things fell down. There was a book and some small things that I had packed. Do you want to take them away this time?"


    Ruan Shishi paused for a moment and said in a soft voice, "let''s take it with us. It''s no trouble."


    Let aunt smile, "on the upstairs bedroom table, I''ll get it for you."


    "Aunt Rong is OK. I''ll go by myself."


    Ruan Shishi smiles at her. Seeing aunt Rong nodding, she steps upstairs.


    There was no change in everything at home. When she went to the bedroom door, the previous pictures were like movies, floating in her mind frame by frame.


    The original peace of mind, it seems to be disturbed by the stones of theke, slowly rippled.


    All divorced, what do you want to do at that time?


    makeints about the poem. He threw his head away and pushed the door of his bedroom open and walked in.


    The furnishings in the house are the same as before, and there is no change. It''s just a metaphor for living alone. Everything is simple and orderly. Although it''s neat, it''s cold and impersonal.


    Seeing the small bag on the table, Ruan Shishi stepped forward, reached for it and looked at it. It was the small things she had left behind. They were all neat and neat.


    When she gets something, Ruan Shishi ns to leave. As soon as she turns around, she sees that the door of her bedroom is suddenly pushed open. Yu Yimo''s tall figure steps in.


    Ruan Shi''s step, his eyes and his light intersection, soon moved away.


    Her eyes drooped, tone calm, without a trace of emotion, "things got, I left first."


    At the moment of passing by, Yu Yimo suddenly steps and moves to the side, just blocking the way in front of her. Ruan Shishi doesn''t have time to hide much, and her forehead suddenly bumps into the man''s hard chest.


    "Dong!" Suddenly, her forehead seemed to touch something hard, and a burst of pain spread between her forehead.

 Chapter 394

    <h4>Chapter 394</h4>


    She reached out and rubbed her forehead subconsciously. She stepped back, looked up at Yu Yimo and frowned, "what are you doing?"


    Looking at the woman''s eyes, a thinyer of anger appeared, and her face was not happy. Yu Yimo followed her face and said coldly, "you hit me, me me?"


    His tone seemed to say that she was responsible for everything, no wonder he was.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and looked at the man who was deliberately against her. She took a deep breath and asked seriously, "Yu Yimo, are you deliberately against me?"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and asked, "is there any?"


    It was clear that she had a cold face in front of him all day, as if he owed her money.


    Ruan Shishi inhales deeply, thinking about the business card yesterday and the anonymous letter he received from his father, and the words song Yunan said on the phone


    Look at Yu Yimo''s attitude at this moment. It really makes people think more.


    She gritted her teeth and summoned up the courage to ask, "does this anonymous letter have anything to do with you?"


    She asked such a sentence, Yu Yimo sword eyebrow closed up, a pair of cold eyes suddenly sink.


    She suspected him? Suspect that he made the anonymous envelope?


    A few secondster, his Adam''s apple glided down, his eyes were dark and unclear, "do you think I did it?"


    Ruan Shishi''s hand slowly tightened and repeated with courage, "I just want to know if it has anything to do with you."


    He just needs to give her an answer, and she will argue for the rest.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a little angry, and his cold thin lips pressed tightly together. After a few seconds, he finally moved, "do you think I can use such a low-level method?"


    And why did he do it? Even if they get divorced, Professor Ruan is also his teacher. His mind is not so small.


    But she doubted him!


    Seeing that the man''s face became ugly, Ruan Shishi hesitated, bit her lip, said nothing, and walked away from him.


    She didn''t want to doubt him. She didn''t doubt him from the beginning, but recently he was always against her, which made her have to think more.


    Moreover, this envelope was sent directly to Professor Ruan. If you know that he lives in a hospital, you must know what disease he is suffering from. If someone wants to take the opportunity to do something, the consequences are really terrible.


    Walking out of the bedroom, Ruan Shishi regretted asking the question just now, but it was toote to stop. The words had already been said, and there was no other way.


    She quickly went downstairs and left by car with Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Yu Yimo stood in front of the window, watching the car carrying them slowly away. His heart was inexplicably agitated.


    A momentter, he picked up the mobile phone on the desk and dialed a phone call, "Hello, shadow, go to check something..."


    No matter who did it, he will never let it go!


    It has been more than an hour since I rushed back to the hospital from Yujia vi.


    After Ruan Shishi settled Professor Ruan, she immediately called the doctor to check him. When she learned that his condition was normal, she let go of her heart.


    Seeing Professor Ruan lying on the bed already asleep, Ms. Liu waved to Ruan Shishi and motioned her to go out.

 Chapter 395

    <h4>Chapter 395</h4>


    After going out, Ms. Liu took the door with her, took her to one side, and said in a low voice, "Shishi, we me you for what happened today. Your father is in a bad mood in the hospital recently..."


    Ruan Shishi gave her a smile and said in a soft voice, "Mom, stop talking. I understand."


    She understands and can understand that Professor Ruan is under psychological pressure now, so she is naturally nervous and irritable. This is human nature. She doesn''t have to be unreasonable.


    "Just understand. Let me have a look at your little face. Your father pped you yesterday It''s not light. "


    With that, Ms. Liu stretched out her hand, took up Ruan''s chin and looked left and right.


    Although Ms. Liu is always nagging and choosy about Ruan Shishi, she still loves her daughter from the bottom of her heart. Seeing that the palm print on her face is disappearing quickly, she is relieved.


    Looking at such a mother, Ruan Shishi felt warm. She quickly reached for her wrist and said in a soft voice, "Mom, I have found the contact information of director Feng. I will contact himter to talk about the operation n."


    Ms. Liu smell speech, face a happy, immediately nodded, "there is contact information on the line, I heard the doctor said, your father this operation, had better do early, so the sess rate is still higher."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and chatted with her. Then she picked up her mobile phone and called director Feng.


    When the phone is connected, Ruan Shishi politely says hello and exins his intention to director Feng.


    Director Feng''s words were warm and calm. He talked about the operation n and operation time with her in a leisurely manner. After these two parts were finished, he finally talked about the cost.


    From the other end of the phone, director Feng said, "about the cost, I think I should tell you first, so that you can have a heart preparation."


    "Yes, you say."


    "If the operation is operated by me, the total cost will be about 1.5 million yuan. In order to reduce the risk as much as possible, we will use the best imported medicine, which has small side effects and great effect. Of course, the price will be higher."


    Hearing the words, Ruan Shishi''s hand holding the mobile phone was slightly stiff for two seconds, and then slowly recovered, "1.5 million?"


    "Yes, there may be some expenses for drug maintenance and examinationter."


    Kwai Shin took a deep breath and slowed down for a while before he spoke softly. "Well, director Feng, I see. When we raise enough money, we hope to operate as soon as possible."


    , Feng Kwai, whispered, "if you need to get an operation as soon as possible, then try to be a bit earlier, because I have other arrangements next month, and if I push backter, the operation may not be enough."


    "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Hung up the phone, Ruan stood in the same ce, slightly dazed.


    She did not expect that the operation would cost so much money.


    Over the years, Professor Ruan has been teaching in the University. Ms. Liu usually does some volunteer activities to help, and she has no ie. She relies on her father''s ie. Although the family situation is not rich, it is still good on the whole, but the 1.5 million is not a small amount after all. I''m afraid that the family doesn''t have so much money at present


    She really didn''t know what to do. Ms. Liu came out of the ward with a water bottle and saw Ruan Shishi standing in the same ce. She immediately stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter? What does director Feng say? "

 Chapter 396

    <h4>Chapter 396</h4>


    Ruan Shishi looked back at Ms. Liu and said in a low voice, "there''s nothing wrong with the operation, but the cost of the operation is a little high Mom, how much money do we have at home now? "


    Ms. Liu is serious a few minutes, soft voice way, "the money in the home is put on bankbook, close to 500000, this money is not enough to do an operation?"


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip, hesitated for a moment, and said, "the cost of this operation is about 1.5 million."


    "What?" Ms. Liu had some silly eyes and asked again in disbelief, "1.5 million? So much? "


    Ruan Shishi nodded dejectedly.


    The remaining one million, even if their family smashed the pot and sold iron, would not be enough.


    The doctor contacted, and the operation n and schedule could be basically determined. Unexpectedly, they were trapped in front of the threshold of operation cost.


    Ms. Liu some flustered, repeatedly asked, "that how to do? Shishi, your father is in such a state of health that he has to undergo an operation! "


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist, looked at Ms. Liu and said in a soft voice, "Mom, don''t worry. I still have a little money in my hand. I''ll try to make it up and see how much I can make it up."


    Hearing what she said, Ms. Liu was relieved and nodded, "OK, Shishi, I''m relieved to have you."


    Afterforting Ms. Liu for a few words, Ruan Shishi went back to the ward and saw Professor Ruan lying on the bed. Her thin face made her feel a little distressed.


    This time, in any case, she had to find a way to raise enough money for the operation.


    During the two days of the weekend, Ruan spent most of her time in the hospital. In the evening, she went back to change her clothes and went to bed. The next day, she got up early and was almostte.


    Now for her, her share of sry is very important. Although it''s far from making up the 1.5 million yuan, as long as she has a little more money, it''s more likely.


    There is still a period of time before the operation. She should try her best to make up as much as possible. In the end, it is not enough, even if the loan is enough.


    Arriving at the administration department, Ruan Shishi punched a card in front of the attendance machine and was just about to go back to the office.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ruan Shishi turned around and saw Mencius Hanzheng with a smile, standing not far behind her.


    "Ruan Shishi, sister LAN asked you to go to his office."


    Seeing that Meng Zihan seldom smiles at her, Ruan Shishi is a little surprised. She answers, thanks casually, and walks to the office in charge.


    Pushing the door in, she saw sister LAN sitting at the table, raised her chin to her, motioned her to sit down, "sit down."


    Ruan Shishi sat down and asked, "sister LAN, what can I do for you?"


    Lan Jie stopped her work and looked up at her with serious eyes. "Last Friday afternoon, you left early?"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart "ttered" and answered truthfully, "yes, my family..."


    "Pa!"


    LAN elder sister a p table, directly interrupt her words, cold voice way, "don''t make any excuse, make a mistake is to make a mistake!"


    Seeing that Lan Jie suddenly changed her face, Ruan Shishi trembled and was afraid.


    It''s really her fault. As soon as I got a call from Ms. Liu that day, I left in a hurry. I didn''t care to talk to her.


    "Don''t start cocking your tail with a little credit. Thepany is not your family. Come and go as you want. Is there any rule?"

 Chapter 397

    <h4>Chapter 397</h4>


    Lan Jie has always been serious about her work. On weekdays, it''s OK for everyone tough and joke. She''s always meticulous about her work, and she hates employees to make the most basic mistakes.


    But this time, Ruan''s poems obviously hit the muzzle of the gun.


    The door of the office is not closed. The voice of sister Lan''s admonition can be heard clearly in the nearby office area. Everyone looks sideways. Some good people even pretend to pass by the door to observe the situation inside.


    After being lectured by sister LAN, Ruan Shishi lowered her head and never refuted.


    Atst, she moved her lips and whispered, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    After training for a long time, sister Lan''s attitude towards Ruan''s poems was sincere, and her anger was almost gone. After drinking a mouthful of water, she said coldly, "go back and write a review and send it to me."


    "Good."


    "Get out."


    Ruan Shishi stood up, took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, looked at sister LAN and said, "supervisor, I want to apply for 15 days overtime this month."


    LAN elder sister slightly frowns, a few secondster some surprised ask, "fifteen days?"


    Yu''s group does not advocate excessive overtime, and will not force any employees to work overtime. All overtime is voluntary, and each employee can only work 15 days a month at most. Of course, there are overtime subsidies, which are rtively high in the industry.


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said in a positive tone, "yes, fifteen days, I want to give myself a chance to reflect on myself. I also want to close my heart and shift my focus to work."


    Lan Jie looked at Ruan''s sincere attitude, not like a whim. She sighed softly and asked, "are you sure you want to work overtime for 15 days?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded seriously.


    Originally, she had thought that it would be better to work overtime or find a part-time job to earn more recently.


    Sister LAN nced at her and said nothing more. She took out the overtime approval slip in the drawer and gave her a 15 day overtime certificate.


    Ruan Shishi added an approval note. He was very happy and bowed to sister LAN. Then he turned around and left the office.


    In the tea area outside the office, Mencius Han was standing there waiting to see Ruan Shishie out with a dejected expression. Unexpectedly, she came out with a bright face.


    Meng Zihan''s face sank, and a trace of unhappiness passed from the bottom of his heart. He nced at Ruan''s poem more and more, and the more he thought about it, the more he didn''t understand it.


    Didn''t she look so happy after being disciplined?


    Ruan Shishi passes through the office area, and Xiao Han suddenly follows him, and asks in a low voice, "Shishi, are you ok?"


    You know, when sister LAN gets angry and teaches others, most people can''t stand it.


    Ruan Shishi smiles at her, "it''s OK."


    Xiao Han approached and lowered his voice to remind him, "Shi Shi, in fact, sister LAN didn''t know about your leaving earlyst Friday. It was Meng Zihan who made a small report behind his back..."


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised when she heard that Meng Zihan had just asked her to go to the office. She immediately understood.


    No wonder she is so happy. She is waiting to see her joke


    Looking at Ruan''s poem, Xiao Han kept silent and hesitated to say, "poem?"


    Ruan Shishi came back to his senses, grasped the overtime approval slip in his hand, and shook his head with a smile. "I''m ok. Go back to work quickly."


    In fact, she would like to thank Meng Zihan. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid that the 15 day overtime certificate would not be approved so easily.

 Chapter 398

    <h4>Chapter 398</h4>


    For the next few days, Ruan worked overtime until more than nine o''clock in the evening. When she got home every day, she washed and went to bed in a hurry. Although she was tired, she thought that she could earn more money for her father''s operation, which made her feel full.


    It was one day when she worked overtime until more than 9 p.m. when she collected all the forms in hand, she yawned, turned off theputer and nned to leave.


    Who knows, through the hall, to thepany downstairs, she found that it was raining outside, the gray concrete floor was soaked by rain, the color was a bit darker, in addition to the vehiclesing and going, the pedestrians on the street are much less than usual.


    Rain is not small, Ruan did not take an umbre, for a time, was trapped in thepany to the door.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. He had no choice but to pick up his mobile phone and call for a car.


    But it seems that because of the rain, even to call a car have to line up, Ruan Shishi wait for a long time, the rain did not see small, also did not wait for the car.


    Just then, a ck car suddenly came and stopped under the steps.


    In the car, Yu Yimo raised his eyes. When he saw the woman standing at the door to take shelter from the rain, he frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "why is she here?"


    This time has long passed the off-duty time.


    Du Yue, sitting in the front row, whispered, "it should be overtime. I heard that assistant Ruan applied for permission to work overtime for 15 days this month."


    "Fifteen days?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened and looked up. The woman bowed her head. Her hair seemed to have been wet by the rain, sticking to her pale face. She looked pitiful.


    After a pause, he remembered what happened a few days ago. He looked away unhappily and saw Du Yue get out of the car with an umbre. Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "give her a rideter."


    Du Yue immediately answered, holding an umbre up the steps, first went into the hall to the front desk to get a document.


    Ruan Shishi just saw Du Yuee down from the car, subconsciously surprised, looked at the car a few times, and then recognized that it was yuyimo''s car!


    Unexpectedly, in this case, they can also meet


    Ruan Shishi doesn''t open her face, for fear that Yu Yimo in the car will find her, but she doesn''t know. At this moment, the man''s ck eyes are staring at her.


    Looking at her poor face, for fear of being seen by him, she said, "stupid."


    She really thinks she''s invisible. She turns her head and no one else can see her?


    Du Yue went to the gate, looked at Ruan Shishi and said in a soft voice, "assistant Ruan, Yu always said that he can take you by the way. Do you want to get on the bus?"


    Hearing the sound in her ears, Ruan Shishi was embarrassed. She slowly turned her head, looked at the rain that had not be smaller at all, hesitated for two seconds, and pulled out a smile, "then please..."


    In order to go home early, it seems that she can only take Yu Yimo''s free ride.


    Du Yue said with a smile, "no trouble."


    Holding an umbre with him, he went to the car. Du Yue led her directly to the back seat. Ruan Shishi had to take back the idea of sitting in the front seat and got on the car.


    Sure enough, Yu Yimo is sitting in the car.


    Yu Yimo leaned back slightly with a cold face. Since she got on the bus, she had never seen her at all.


    For fear of breaking the delicate environment, Ruan Shishi tried his best to make himself feel nothing, and even rxed his breath.

 Chapter 399

    <h4>Chapter 399</h4>


    When the car started, Ruan Shishi sat there stiffly, with only one third of the rear seat upied, leaning to the side as far as possible.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was somehow embarrassed. Du Yue nced up at them and unconsciously rxed his breath and focused on driving.


    The car passed a traffic light. Suddenly, Ruan Shishi heard Yu Yimo''s low voice, "are you working overtime recently?"


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. He was sure that he was speaking to himself, and then he simply replied, "well."


    The car calmed down again. It was too quiet for people to adapt.


    A few secondster, the man''s voice sounded again, "are you short of money?"


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, unconsciously clenched his hand and became nervous.


    How did he know she was short of money?


    After a moment''s silence, Ruan Shishi calmed down a little, but asked, "why do you ask like this?"


    Yu Yimo closed the paper on his knee and said in a light tone, "why do you have to work sote forck of money?"


    Yu''s group is apany that pays great attention to humanistic care. It never encourages employees to work overtime. Unless there is an emergency project, generally no employees choose to work overtime for a long time. However, Ruan Shishi applied for 15 days as soon as she applied, which is really suspicious.


    Moreover, with his understanding of her, she is not the kind of workaholic who is keen on work, so after several deliberation, there is only one possibility left, that is, she is short of money.


    Although Ruan Shishi is not quite sure that she has been understood by Yu Yimo, she can''t help feeling guilty when he says so. She slightly tightens her hand on her side, inhales deeply, and denies, "no, I just want to work hard and concentrate on my career."


    She said, involuntarily stretched out her hand to put the broken hair on her cheek behind her ears.


    Yu Yimo raised her eyes and happened to see her subconscious little action through the perspective mirror in front of her. Her eyebrows were slightly picked.


    I''m afraid Ruan Shishi didn''t even know that she had such subconscious little movements when she lied, such as stroking her hair and touching her nose, and he couldn''t be more clear about these movements.


    After a few seconds of silence, Yu Yimo said faintly, "if you need help, you cane to me."


    Although his words didn''t exin it, they gave a hint that if Ruan Shishi was really short of money, he would help her just because of her old love.


    But the same words fell in Ruan''s ears, but they had a different meaning.


    She frowned and turned to look at the man beside her. His face looked as usual. The sentence just now was as in as asking about the weather. Suddenly, an indescribable anger appeared in her heart, and her cheeks were slightly hot.


    This sentence, together with his question just now, made her feel ashamed, as if there was some improper rtionship between them. As long as she opened her mouth, he would give her a lot of money without saying a word.


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip and felt a sense of shame.


    She did not open her eyes, looked out of the window, watching the rain hit the car window, slowly sliding, blurred the outside world, she clenched her fist slightly, silent, no longer say a word.


    The next journey, the atmosphere was so cold that Du Yue drove the car. He did not dare to do any of the extra actions, and drove the car to the apartment downstairs with breath holding.


    As soon as the car stopped, Ruan Shishi leaned slightly and said in a soft voice, "thank you for sending me back."

 Chapter 400

    <h4>Chapter 400</h4>


    With that, she pushed the door to get out of the car. Without looking back, she plunged into the rain and walked quickly towards the apartment building.


    Yu Yimo, frowning, was obviously dissatisfied with the woman''s address just now.


    Is calling him "Yu Zong" for business keeping a distance from him?


    He frowned unhappily and looked up inadvertently. He saw Du Yue looking at him through the rear mirror.


    Eyes light sink sink sink, he cold voicemand, "drive, return to vi."


    Halfway through the line, there is a phone call. Yu Yimo nces at the screen, and his expressionless face is a bit serious.


    He raised his hand to answer, put his cell phone to his ear and said


    There was a low voice with hoarse voice on the other end of the phone, "boss, it has been found that those photos are synthetic. These things are done by Ye Zeyu, the young master of Ye family."


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo''s dark pupil breathed cold air. After a few seconds of silence, he said faintly, "well, I know."


    When the phone hung up, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a dangerous light under his eyes.


    It turned out to be ye Zeyu. This result surprised him a little.


    Du Yue saw that Yu Yimo''s face was not right, and said tentatively, "General Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo''s lips be a cold line. After a pause, the thin lips gently open, "what''s the action of Ye family recently?"


    Du Yue tly reported that "ye Fengpeng has been busy with the project of bishuiyuan recently, but the progress is not very smooth. Ye Zeyu is only looking for flowers and willows, and can''t help."


    In recent years, the Ye family''s business is not small. They are also in the middle of Jiangzhou. They have a good reputation, but they are not strong enough. We all know that most of the face of the Ye family is for the sake of Mr. Ye, who was in the business world at the beginning. However, the old man has been in the country for a long time, and the Ye family won''t be very proud of the former scenery.


    In order to pave the way for his son, ye Fengpeng is worried and wants to find someone to cooperate with him to take thend in the east city and develop the high-end business district bishuiyuan. However, with the strength of the Ye family, he is afraid that his heart is more than his strength.


    The situation of Ye''s family, Yu Yimo knows very well. The reason why he hasn''t done anything to them all the time is just because of Ye Wan''er''s face. Unexpectedly, ye Zeyu can''t bear the old revenge and reaches out to him.


    After a moment of silence, Yu Yimo finally said, "it''s time to give ye Zeyu a warning."


    He can forge those photos and send them to Ruan''s family, which shows that he has made a clear investigation about him and Ruan Shishi. If he dares to do it once, he dares to do it again. If he doesn''t care, he is afraid that ye Zeyu will be more rampant.


    Du Yue listened to Yu Yimo''s tone and knew that he was serious. He quickly asked, "Mr. Yu, what do you need to do?"


    "Don''t worry, first check the ces and people he often goes to, and collect some photos."


    Since he wants to fake photos to frame others, he will use the same way to let him have a taste of this feeling.


    After working overtime for three or four days, Ruan Shishi felt like a top every day, spinning back and forth. Although she was busy, she didn''t have enough time every day, but the money she got was far from what she expected.


    This can''t work. She has to find some part-time jobs and get some extra money, so that she can get money faster.


    At the noon break time, Ruan Shishi was not easy to rx, just ready to lie on the desk to make up for sleep, but the mobile phone on the desk suddenly shook up.

 Chapter 401

    <h4>Chapter 401</h4>


    It''s song yun''an.


    Ruan immediately answered, "hello? Ann


    "Shishi, why haven''t youe to me these days? How about going out to eat hot pot at night? "


    Ruan Shishi raised her head, turned her neck, soothed her cervical vertebra, and said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid not. ANN, I have to work overtime..."


    Song yun''an disapproved and said, "it''s OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Ruan Shishi sighed and exined to her, "An''an, I have to work overtime until more than 9 p.m. recently. I really can''t go with you. I''ll treat you to dinner after a while."


    "Nine? What''s the matter with yourpany recently? Exploiting employees and squeezingbor force! "


    Listening to song yun''an''s exaggerated tone, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but hook his lips and said in a soft voice, "no, I''m willing."


    Song yun''an was surprised, "voluntarily? Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you? Is your head burnt out? "


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, thinking of her father who was still lying in the hospital bed, she could not help tightening her heart. She bit her lip and puffed up her courage. "My father is going to have an operation, and I''m collecting the operation fee recently."


    No sooner had she spoken than there was silence.


    Two secondster, song yun''an came with a kind of embarrassedughter to ease the atmosphere, "well, don''t you have no time recently?"


    Song yun''an said, turned his head to look at Song ye''an standing on one side, and threw a white eye at him.


    Her brother forced her to make this call, but she didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi didn''t have time recently.


    In this way, I''m afraid her brother''s n is going to be ruined.


    Song yean, who is standing beside song Yunan, hears the sound. There is some fluctuation on his calm face. He moves his lips as if he wants to say something, but he doesn''t make any sound in the end.


    Ruan''s response came from the other end of the phone, "it should be, by the way, ANN, do you know what part-time jobs you can do on weekends? Would you better have a higher price? "


    "Let me see..." Song yun''an tilted his head and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I have a friend who just opened a bar and is looking for a resident singer recently. The price is very high. Shishi, didn''t you join the campus singer when you were in College..."


    Before Song yun''an''s words were finished, a big hand with clear bones stretched out and directly took away her mobile phone.


    She reacted and looked at Song yean next to her. She said, "brother, what are you doing robbing my cell phone for?"


    Song yean''s always mild face is even a little heavy. He reaches out his other hand to cover the receiver and stares at Song Yunan seriously. "Don''t think about those bad ideas, I''ll tell her."


    The ce like a bar is not the ce for girls like them. Song yun''an even asked Ruan Shishi to be a resident singer in a bar. Isn''t that pushing her into the fire pit?


    After being criticized seriously by his elder brother, song yun''an has no choice but to swallow what she says. On weekdays, as long as he knows that she runs to bars and nightclubs, he will give her a hard lecture, not to mention that she will take Ruan Shishi with her.


    Ruan Shishi at the other end heard a murmur, apanied by the sound of a small speech. She couldn''t hear anything clearly. She paused and called softly, "Hello, ANN, what''s the matter?"


    "Hello?"


    A clear and gentle voice, let a person''s heart sink, feel inexplicablefort.

 Chapter 402

    <h4>Chapter 402</h4>


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, which reflected, "good night?"


    "It''s me, Shishi. Just now I heard you and Ann talk about looking for a part-time job. It happened that I had a job here. Do you want to take it?"


    Ruan shidun asked, "what kind of work is it?"


    Now for her, as long as it''s not illegal, she is willing to do it.


    Song yean whispered, "it''s just a few Japanese contracts in thepany. I heard from an an an that you have chosen a smallnguage in University and can speak Japanese. Can you help me trante them?"


    One side of song yun''an smell speech, can''t help but curl his mouth.


    She never mentioned the elective course of poetry in front of him, because he didn''t know where to explore the news of poetry and pretended to be so simr.


    He didn''t even care so much about her sister.


    Ruan Shishi at that end hesitated. Although she can speak Japanese, she needs to be careful about contracts. After more than two years of graduation, she didn''t use Japanese very much except to see Riman asionally.


    Seeing that Ruan didn''t speak, song yean quickly added, "we will provide a dictionary of professional words here. It''s not too difficult."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice, "let me have a try first. If not, you can find someone else."


    Hearing her promise, song yean immediately released his heart. He said in a soft voice, "well, I''ll take time to send the document to you. You should try to trante it first."


    "Good." Ruan Shishi answered and said, "thank you, good night."


    At this time, song yean asked her to help trante the contract, not only because she knew Japanese.


    "It''s OK. It''s all friends. Don''t be so polite."


    After a few more words, they hung up.


    Song yean put away his mobile phone. As soon as he turned around, he saw song Yunan holding more than half of the potato chips and stuffing them into his mouth. He watched him hang up the phone and said while eating, "brother, you can''t be more obvious. I wish I could tell the world that you like poetry..."


    Song yean nced at Song Yunan, whose cheek was full of stuffing. He frowned slightly and said coldly, "there''s no girl like that."


    Without any scruples, song yun''an deliberately raised his legs and put his feet on the tea table, then heughed, "brother, you are much better than me in poetry. What Japanese contract you just mentioned is really apany document?"


    She knows very well that her elder brother is meticulous in his work. He always has a clear distinction between public and private affairs, and it is impossible for nonpany people to deal with thepany''s rted affairs. Now he takes the initiative to ask Ruan Shishi to help trante the documents, which makes her think more.


    This sentence, seems to be asked into the heart, song night settled down, nothing to say, the hands of a mobile phone to the side, step toward the outside.


    This Japanese contract really doesn''t exist. Just now when he heard that girl song yun''an gave such a bad idea to Shi Shi, he was so anxious that he found such an excuse casually.


    Anyway, as long as he can help Ruan Shishi, he will be satisfied.


    Two hourster, Ruan Shishi is in the office to revise thepany''s recent statements. Unexpectedly, song yean''s call has alreadye.


    Thinking of what they said about the Japanese contract at noon, Ruan Shishi didn''t hesitate much and answered the phone directly.

 Chapter 403

    <h4>Chapter 403</h4>


    "Shishi, is it convenient for you now? I have something to go out. I just pass by Yushi group. The Japanese contract is in the car. I can send it to you. "


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, eyes a bright, no more think, immediately shoulde down, "I have time, can go down to find you take."


    The man''s voice, like the breeze, seemed to be mixed with a smile, "OK, I''ll be right there. You can go downstairs in three minutes."


    Ruan Shishi hooked his lips and said softly, "good."


    ncing at the clock, three minutester, Ruan Shishi walked out of the office and took the elevator to the hall.


    Through thepany hall, at the gate, Ruan Shishi saw a tall and straight figure in an iron gray suit. Her heart was filled with joy, and she walked quickly to the other side.


    Song yean turned around and saw Ruan Shishi. He immediately weed him with a smile.


    After they said hello, song yean handed her the folder in his hand and said in a soft voice, "there are four copies in it. You trante one copy first, and then take a picture for me. If you can, after tranting the remaining three copies, it will be calcted ording to the price of one thousand words and five hundred words."


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised when he heard about Yan. He flipped through the contract in the folder and asked in surprise, "one thousand words and five hundred yuan. Is that too high?"


    Although she is not engaged in trantion business, but also probably know some of the trantion industry market, now Song yean to her this price, has been very good.


    Song yean''s lips were slightly crooked, and a smile appeared. Without giving her any pressure, she said, "don''t worry, it''s the budget allocated by thepany. Just trante the contract as required."


    Seeing song yean''s tone as usual, it didn''t seem to be nonsense. Ruan Shishi was relieved, and his hand holding the folder tightened a little unconsciously.


    Now for her, these contracts are opportunities to make money, and she must cherish them.


    Ruan Shishi, with a warm heart, looked up at Song yean and said with a smile, "thank you, yean."


    "For what? Silly girl


    Looking at Ruan Shishi with a smile on her face, song yean''s heart softened. He couldn''t help stretching out his big hand and rubbing her hairy head, with infinite indulgence in his eyes.


    And this scenepletely falls into the eyes of Yu Yimo, who is sitting in the back seat of the car not far away.


    He had just met the customers from outside and rushed back to thepany. He didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as he came back.


    Du Yue was told to stop the car and looked at the scene and their every move from a distance.


    Men are tall and gentle, women are coquettish and shy. From afar, they are like a pair of intimate lovers, envious of others.


    In Yu Yimo''s eyes, these scenes are somewhat invisible and dazzling.


    That woman, in front of him will only put a cold face, and now in front of other men, even smile into a flower, and her face appeared a bit shy, what do you mean?


    Yu Yimo unknowingly tightened his eyebrows. He didn''t open his eyes, and his heart was agitated and slightly angry.


    At this time, Du Yue suddenly said, "president Yu, assistant Ruan has gone."


    When Yu Yimo hears the sound, he subconsciously looks up and sees the woman walking away with a folder in her hand, while song yean stands in the same ce and watches her leave.

 Chapter 404

    <h4>Chapter 404</h4>


    I''m very affectionate and reluctant to part with you.


    He frowned and said in a deep voice, "go and find outter what the folder song yean gave Ruan Shishi."


    Du Yue replied, "yes."


    It seems that that silly woman doesn''t know song yean''s identity yet. He is the CEO of Yunye technology, and the projects involved in Yunye technology ovep with Yu''s group. There is a certainpetitive rtionship between the twopanies. She openly keeps close contact with song yean and exchanges documents, which makes people think more. I''m afraid it will lead to many misunderstandings.


    When song yean left, Du Yue slowly started the car and drove to the gate step.


    Not long after returning to the president''s office, an ran came to report the next trip.


    Recently, thepany has a lot of things and heavy tasks. Yu Yimo has to go out for several parties. After dealing with the emergency affairs of thepany, he has to go out for the party.


    Before leaving, Du Yue apanied him to the elevator and reported softly, "president Yu, assistant Ruan''s affairs have been found out. That is the trantion of Yunye''s documents she received in private."


    Yu Yimo could not help frowning when he heard the words.


    This woman is much more rampant than he imagined. She dares to take private work behind his back. It''s rted to cloud technology.


    At this juncture, he had no time to find her again. His eyes sank and he said, "go to Furong garden first."


    It''s a big deal. He''lle back to her after the party. Anyway, she has been working overtime every day recently. Can she be afraid of running away?


    On the other side, Ruan Shishi was sitting in the office. Somehow, she felt that her back was cold, like someone had said something about her.


    She turned to look at the window behind her and closed it tightly, but how could she feel the cold wind behind her?


    She didn''t think much. She gathered up her clothes and sent the report she had just sorted out to the director''s office for sister LAN to have a look at. After there was no problem, she handed it to the president''s office.


    When he got off the elevator, before he took a few steps, Ruan Shishi saw several people standing at the door of the office. A woman in a pink dress with a ruffle on her back looked familiar at first sight.


    As she approached, she heard a familiar voice, "did brother Mo say where to go when he left?"


    The voice is soft and sweet, which is exactly what the pink skirt woman said.


    Ruan Shishi made a movement and recognized it when he saw the man''s side face.


    It''s ye Wan''er.


    There is no doubt that she must havee to find Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, held the report tightly for a few minutes, covered his eyes, went to the side of an ran, and said in a soft voice, "Secretary an, this is the form text just sorted out by the administration department. Please submit it to Mr. Yu to have a look."


    An ran nced at her, reached for it and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    When ye Wan''er saw Ruan''s poem, her eyes shed a little chilly, and the next second she looked as usual.


    Ruan Shishi handed in the report form, didn''t stay much, turned around and left.


    But ye Wan''er suddenly said to an ran, "since brother Mo is not here, I''lle back another day. Secretary an, thank you."


    As she said this, she gave a smile to an ran, then waved her hand to let the people on her side follow her and walked away.


    Before Ruan Shishi took a few steps, he heard a voice behind him, "Miss Ruan, please stay."

 Chapter 405

    <h4>Chapter 405</h4>


    She walked a meal, some doubts slowly turned.


    Ye Wan''er''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and she smiles as if her eyes are shining. She steps forward quickly to keep up with her.


    Ruan Shishi was puzzled. Before she could ask, she saw that ye Wan''er took a delicate cloth bag from her hand and opened the zipper to reveal the heat preservation bucket inside.


    "Miss Ruan, this is the soup I cooked for brother Mo personally, but he is not in thepany. I cooked this soup for several hours. If it''s wasted, it''s not good. I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Wan''er said, will zip up again, can''t help but say the instion bucket into her hand.


    Ruan Shishi was even more stunned. Looking at the woman with a dimple in front of her, she felt as if she had been covered with a cloud of fog.


    How does she feel that ye Wan''er seems to know her well?


    It seems that ye Wan''er saw her question and said softly, "I heard brother Mo mention you. I''ve seen you in brother Mo''s office before, and I''m familiar with you. Will you finish this soup?"


    Looking at the innocent appearance of the peopleughing in front of her, Ruan Shishi finally knows why she is so important to Yu Yimo, such a gentle and lovely person, I''m afraid no one will not love her, right?


    Ruan Shishi came back to her senses and asked in a soft voice, "you''re not easy to stew. You''d better keep it for president Yu."


    "The soup is good when it''s hot. I''ll make it for him next time. Thank you for your help this time. Just give me the thermos bucket next time."


    Ye Wan''er said, smiling at her and walking towards the elevator.


    Ruan Shishi embraces the thermos bucket and looks at ye Wan''er''s back. A strange emotion emerges at the bottom of her heart.


    Ruan''s heart is a little dreary at the thought of Yu Yimo''s entanglement with the female star Su Ling behind Ye Waner''s back.


    Girls like ye Wan''er are all kept in the dark by Yu Yimo, but who knows if there is a second or a third besides the first Su Ling.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, but for a moment, he sympathized with ye Wan''er.


    She tried her best to send soup ande to see him. She didn''t know whether Yu Yimo was with another woman at this moment?


    Ruan Shishi shakes her head, forgets all these ideas, and goes back to the Department to continue the work at hand.


    I don''t know if it''s intentional. Recently, sister LAN has given her more and more tasks. She works overtime until nearly 10 o''clock every day.


    After sitting in the office all afternoon, she got off work in a twinkling of an eye. She sat still in her chair and continued to move in her hands.


    At dinner time, Ruan Shishi continued to work with ye Wan''er''s soup. Unconsciously, it was more than eight o''clock.


    Time goes on minute by minute, all around is quiet, only her office light is on.


    I don''t know how longter, footsteps came from the door. Ruan Shishi was stunned when she heard the sound.


    It''s sote. Who else ising here?


    Just when she was distracted, the footsteps outside the door were getting closer and closer. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a tall figure appeared at the door.


    Ruan Shishi is stunned, and her back is stiff. When she looks up, she sees Yu Yimo standing at the door, looking at her with serious face and deep eyes.


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 406

    <h4>Chapter 406</h4>


    Seeing that the woman''s eyes shed, with a bit of panic, Yu Yimo pursed her lips and said in a deep voice, "inspection work."


    Then, regardless of Ruan Shishi''s face, he strode away and went to his desk.


    That pair of dark deep eyes with a bit sharp, quickly skimmed over her desktop, the line of sight finally stayed in a folder on the right corner of the table.


    Ruan Shishi looks at it from his eyes. She is in a panic. Before she can respond, Yu Yimo reaches out her long hand, picks up the folder and turns it over.


    Ruan''s heart was tight, and he felt suffocated.


    That''s the Japanese contract song yean gave her to trante! If yu Yimo finds out that she is secretly taking private work, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After all, Yu''s group has made it clear that employees are not allowed to take private jobs in private to earn extra money.


    Now she put this document in the corner of the table, and he saw it. I''m afraid


    Before Ruan Shishi could imagine the consequences, Yu Yimo raised his head, his thin lips were tight, and a thinyer of anger appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    The man raised his hand, holding the document in his hand, looked her in the eyes and asked, "what''s this?"


    Ruan Shishi''s hands could not help slowly tightening, and her eyes began to drift.


    What should she say? Just admit that it''s her secret job?


    It''s just that there seems to be something wrong.


    She has been working overtime for several days, but today, as soon as she got the folder, he came here, under the excuse of inspecting the work. What''s more, as soon as he came in, he picked up the folder without looking at anything else.


    It''s like, he knew it for a long time


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was empty. She bit her lip and kept silent for a long time. She finally summoned up the courage to look up at the man''s cold eyes and said in a cold voice, "this is a contract that a friend of mine needs to trante. I just help him."


    Yu Yimo, with his brow tightened, threw the folder on the table. "Do you know that there is a written rule in thepany that it is not allowed to work in private?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, clenched her fist and said, "I didn''t n to do it in thepany. My off work time is my private time. I can do this, can''t I?"


    He must have known about it in advance before he came here. Isn''t it a deliberate fault?


    As soon as he thought that his every move might be under the surveince of Yu Yimo, Ruan Shishi felt even more angry.


    She took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "Yu always rest assured that I will never use my working hours to do this, nor will it affect my other work."


    Looking at the woman chin slightly raised, eyes cold, arrogant like a ck swan in general, suddenly, Yu Yimo''s anger is more powerful.


    It is clear that she is wrong, but now it seems that he is the one who is wrong.


    A few secondster, he reached out and pressed his hands on the armrests on both sides of Ruan''s chair. Then, he pulled Ruan''s chair to himself with his strength.


    "Wow As soon as they got closer, she could not help feeling empty. As soon as they got closer, she could smell the light wine on the man. Suddenly, she was even more flustered.

 Chapter 407

    <h4>Chapter 407</h4>


    She subconsciously reached out to block the man''s chest, "you What are you doing? "


    Yu Yimo''s dark eyes are dim, and Mori Leng''s voice says, "I said that you cane to me if you need help."


    He said let her look for him, she did not look, just want to go with song ye''an close, hot!


    Besides, as long as she needs help, he just needs to give her a few projects that she can do, and the bonus after thepletion is much more than these.


    He didn''t mean to deny her self-esteem, and he never said he would give her a sum of money in vain. He just gave her the opportunity to make money with her own strength. Unexpectedly, she didn''t mean to ask him for help at all.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard this, her face became ugly. She looked back at Yu Yimo, her eyes were heavy and cold, and her heart was filled with anger.


    "I don''t need your help!" She clenched her teeth. Her brain was so hot that she couldn''t speak without thinking. "Do you think everyone should be around you? Yu Yimo, I tell you, I''m different from the women around you! It''s not for you toe and go at your beck and call! I hate you. I don''t even want to see you! "


    The anger in the bottom of my heart after fermentation, so all burst out in anger.


    Yu Yimo is slightly stunned. It seems that some people don''t believe what they hear.


    He had never heard any woman say that he hated him. He had no feelings for women, especially those who wanted to rush at him. But now some people say that they hate him and don''t want to see him. His mood is strange andplicated.


    He twisted his eyebrows and grasped the arms on both sides of the chair. He couldn''t help but close them more tightly. He looked at her face to face. His dark eyes seemed to take a whirlpool and sucked her in deeply.


    Yu Yimo said clearly and coldly, "do you hate me?"


    Ruan Shishi was in a rage. Even if he saw the dangerous light shing in the man''s eyes, he would not hesitate to give him a positive answer, saying, "yes, I hate..."


    Voice did not fall, her chin was raised by a big hand, the next second, a soft lip, all the words were blocked back.


    The man''s action is domineering. At the moment when she reaches out her hand to fight against the struggle, she has already reached out her hand and buckled her two hands behind her back with iparable ease, firmly suppressing it.


    Ruan Shiqi''s face turned red and he couldn''t push it away, so he twisted his body to grasp, push, kick and kick. After a lot of tossing, Yu Yimo not only didn''t let go, but also got closer to her.


    She had no choice but to bite his lips in anger.


    I feel the smell of blood spreading in my mouth. Yu Yimo frowns slightly. It''s his blood.


    I didn''t expect that she should be so cruel and merciless.


    His head retreated, opened the distance between the two, looking at the woman''s stubborn eyes and watery lips, the eyes suddenly sank.


    He stretched out his hand, pulled the person directly from the chair, pushed her to the side of the desk.


    Ruan Shiqi gritted his teeth and couldn''t get rid of it. He had to stare at him fiercely and threaten him verbally, "Yu Yimo, let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone else! "


    Her face didn''t change at all. She paused for two seconds and suddenly responded.


    At this time, let her cry throat, I''m afraid no one wille to save her.

 Chapter 408

    <h4>Chapter 408</h4>


    At this moment, Yu Yimo''s big hand climbs up her waist, slides down without hesitation, and prates into the cloth without obstacles.


    Ruan Shishi''s face suddenly changed, and her body tensed instantly. Before she could react, the man had already pasted it to her ear. Her voice was very light, but she had some confidence in winning. "Since you hate me, why do you react?"


    This sentence, like a thunder, exploded in her ear!


    In this way, the straightforward words came out of his mouth. Ruan Shishi was ashamed and annoyed, and there was an unconscious heat.


    Her breath was short and she couldn''t help gasping, "Yu Yimo, you are shameless!"


    Seeing her hairy appearance, Yu Yimo is not in a hurry. Instead, he deliberately presses her to make them close to each other.


    Yu Yimo dropped his eyes and said, "right words and wrong minds."


    With that, his fingers went one inch deeper. For a moment, Ruan Shishi''s eyes stopped, and he blurted out unconsciously.


    She uttered a voice, blushing instantly. She bit her lip and twisted her body with shame and anger. "Yu Yimo, let me go! Let go


    She was extremely angry. At this moment, she was treated like this by him. Her whole life was like being roasted on the fire. There was no way out, and she was extremely ashamed!


    But let her struggle, even if it''s kicking, for Yu Yimo, it''s just like a cat scratch.


    And under the body, it seems that he has been ignited, hot and hot, ignited an impulse.


    "Shameless! Asshole


    Ruan Shiqi couldn''t help scolding, but he was silent, but he didn''tugh. His lips were raised and his voice was low and dumb. He looked at the woman''s angry little face, and without saying a word, he kissed it.


    Dense kisses fell, brushed her cheek, closed her lips, and turned all herints intoints.


    The temperature in the office is getting higher and higher. Ruan Shishi feels as if she has been drugged with sweat. Slowly, her brain is out of control. Her hands unconsciously hook Yu Yimo''s neck, and her body vibrates gently with her actions


    I don''t know how long after that, all the impulses faded away, and Ruan Shishi leaned against the table, breathing long.


    What happened just now is like a dream, intense and dreamy, but incisive.


    But her reason slowly recovered, and she could not help scolding herself. She had nothing to do with him, and even


    The man on one side picked up the scattered documents and put them back on the table. He was dressed in a ck stiff suit and outlined his perfect figure. Except for his mild ck eyes, he was no different from him just now.


    Seeing a little woman blushing with embarrassment, Yu Yimo said in a low voice, "I''ll call you and see you hometer."


    At this time, he should give her some private space.


    After a deep look at her, he continued, "I''ll go out and wait for you."


    With that, he walked out of the office.


    The moment the door closed gently, Ruan Shishi was relieved. The impulse in her body had notpletely faded. Ruan Shishi slowly got up, sorted out her clothes, looked at the messy desk, and tightened up.


    Just now, he seemed to eat her.


    She bit her lip shamefully, and immediately put out her hand to clean up the table, took things, and hesitated to go to the door.

 Chapter 409

    <h4>Chapter 409</h4>


    That happened just now. Now she feels very embarrassed when she faces Yu Yimo again.


    If only now she could find a crack in the ground and get in or run away?


    This idea shed through her mind. She took a deep breath and slowly pulled the door open. It means that she was standing not far away, talking with her back to her.


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip, hesitated for a moment, made a decision immediately, and quickly ran to the other side.


    She would rather go home by herself than face to face with Yu Yimo. How embarrassing!


    At the moment, Yu Yimo listens to the report on the other end of the phone. His face is heavy and heavy. He twists his eyebrows and says in a cold voice, "can you let him run away with a n that is absolutely safe?"


    The man didn''t know what to say, his face was gloomy, his eyes shed a trace of impatience, and said coldly, "that''s it."


    When he put away his cell phone, he felt a little irritable at the bottom of his heart.


    Now the board of directors and the shareholders are pressing for an inventory of the subsidiary''s ounts, but Xu Fengming is too slow to catch him. The old fox is as slippery as a loach, and has escaped from him several times. It''s really cunning!


    He screwed up his eyebrows, put away his mobile phone, turned around and saw the concealed office door. A trace of uneasiness passed from the bottom of his heart.


    He walked quickly to the door and saw the empty room. His face sank suddenly.


    Looking back for a week, I didn''t see a woman!


    She ran away!


    He said to send her home. What did she think he would do?


    Blocked in the heart of the irritability and deepened a bit, Yu Yimo pursed his lips, took a step, quickly left.


    Sooner orter, he will let this stubborn little woman not even have the courage to leave him!


    On the other hand, Ruan Shishi panted out of thepany, stopped a car and got on the car in a hurry.


    Seeing her look of panic, the driver turned to look out of the window and asked, "girl, what''s the matter? Being harassed? "


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech, hesitated for a moment, immediately nodded and said, "master, please drive quickly."


    "OK, sit down!" The driver''s uncle heard that his sense of justice burst out and stepped on the elerator.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the smaller and smaller door in the rearview mirror, and the heart that had been hanging in her throat was slowly released.


    When the car was on the road, it slowly began to move forward smoothly. Ruan Shishi sat in the back seat, dazed by what happened just now.


    She did not expect that she would have a rtionship with Yu Yimo in that situation


    After returning to her senses, when she thought of Ye Wan''er, who gave her soup today, she felt guilty and guilty.


    Originally, she felt that Yu Yimo was sorry enough for ye Waner, but now she has be one of the pushers.


    Her two hands were twisted together, and her heart was veryplicated. She was very angry with her every move, and regretted what she had done.


    Finally, the car arrived at the gate of themunity, and Ruan Shishi paid the money and got out of the car.


    After thinking about it, she finally came up with a way, which is to keep a distance from Yu Yimo from now on, and can no longer entangle with him like now!


    Late at night, Ruan Shishi tossed and turned in bed, always thinking of keeping a distance from Yu Yimo. This sentence, like dogma, reminds her all the time.

 Chapter 410

    <h4>Chapter 410</h4>


    Maybe, for Yu Yimo, she is no different from Su Ling and other women. They are all the same kind of women whose desirese together, even in the office, but she can''t tolerate being such a woman.


    The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. In the end, she lost sleep.


    After several hours, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The price of insomnia must bete. Early the next morning, Ruan Shishi rushed to thepany and punched the card at thest second, but he was notte at all, otherwise he would be deducted from his sry.


    At first, she was still in a state of depression, but at the thought of her father, who was still lying in bed and preparing for surgery, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt as if she was filled with chicken blood and put all her energy into her work.


    Unconsciously, as if "Hua" moment, a day has passed half.


    Ruan Shishi was buried in her work, but she didn''t realize that her stomach was growling.


    Until the door was knocked, and then the door opened, Xiao Han poked out his head, winked at her and said, "poetry, eat!"


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he looked up at the time and found that he had been off work for more than 20 minutes.


    She hooked her lips to Xiao Han and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    On the way to the staff canteen, Xiao Han chattered all the time. It was all gossip that somepanies didn''t have. Ruan Shishi was not interested in it, and didn''t want to spoil Xiao Han''s interest, so she just answered and cooperated with her performance.


    "By the way, Shishi, have you ever seen the group chat without Intr in thepany? I heard that Yu Zong''s girlfriend came today!"


    Ruan Shishi was distracted. When he heard the word "Yu Zong", he suddenly came back and asked subconsciously, "what did you say?"


    Small Han two eyes shine, excitedly repeat a way, "I say Yu Zong''s girlfriend came, hear very beautiful!"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and hesitated.


    Girlfriend, it should be ye Wan''er.


    Although there should be other women around Yu Yimo, ye Wan''er should be the most special and precious one for him, otherwise he would not marry her in order to find a kidney for her.


    After biting her teeth, Ruan Shishi put those things behind her, unwilling to think more. She took Xiaohan and said casually, "Xiaohan, let''s go to the canteen. We''re hungry."


    She just made a decisionst night to keep a distance from Yu Yimo, so she shouldn''t think about these things any more.


    But sometimes the world just won''t do what you want. The more you don''t want to do, the more reality wille.


    Ruan Shishi and Xiao Han just came out of the canteen. They saw a few people walking towards each other from a distance. The two beautiful men and women, who were the first, stood together and were very attractive.


    It''s like a couple made in heaven. Who are Yu Yimo and ye Waner?


    The woman walks on the man''s side with a quiet smile and bright eyes. Yu Yimo seldom shows a gentle look and listens patiently to the woman beside him.


    It seems that everything is just right, but the bad thing is that Ruan Shishi and Xiao Han go face to face, and inevitably have to meet them face to face.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Ruan Shishi''s eyebrows and eyes are drooping, and her steps are at the lightest level. She only hopes that she can be invisible andpletely ignored by them.

 Chapter 411

    <h4>Chapter 411</h4>


    Suddenly, next to the small Han stretched out his elbow to poke her, low voice but excited said, "poetry, look!"


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously raises her eyes and sees that Yu Yimo and ye Wan''er are standing not far in front of her. Ye Wan''er reaches out her scaly hand and helps Yu Yimo straighten her bow tie with a smile, while the man is looking at ye Wan''er with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Shishi unconsciously bit his lips, and his heart was filled with pain.


    Xiao Han couldn''t help sighing, "my God, it''s too sweet! Yu always looks so tender! "


    Ruan''s poems were bitter when he heard the words.


    Usually, Yu Yimo is serious and cold, not to mentionughing. He is afraid that he will not be gentle, and he has never indulged in her tenderness.


    Sure enough, that sentence is right, love a person can be seen from the eyes.


    Ruan Shishi looked back at Xiaohan. She said in a soft voice, "let''s go."


    Xiao Han nodded and walked forward side by side.


    On the other side, Yu Yimo turns around and sees Ruan Shishi''s eyes slightly changed, but his face is as cold as ever, and he walks forward with Ye Waner.


    Ye Wan''er took his arm and said with a smile, "brother Mo, I suddenly remembered that it was time for you to take me to the school canteen for dinner when you were in College..."


    Ruan Shishi took Xiaohan and happened to approach him. When he heard these words, he felt a little sour.


    It turns out that Yu Yimo and ye Waner have been together so long


    Seeing that she was about to pass them by, unexpectedly, at this time, a beautiful female voice came, "Miss Ruan?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Subconsciously, she saw that ye Wan''er was staring at her with a smile.


    Ruan Shishi did not dare to look at the face of the man next to her. She pulled out a smile and nodded to ye Wan''er with a smile. "Miss Ye."


    Ye Wan''er seemed very happy and asked, "was the soup good yesterday?"


    "It''s delicious, thank you." Ruan Shishi politely replied, "I''ve washed the incubator. I can bring it back to youter."


    Ye Wan''er''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and she said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll let someonee with you to get it."


    She said, looking at the man beside her, she exined softly, "brother Mo, you don''t know. Yesterday I came to deliver soup to you, but you were not there. I was afraid of waste. I met Miss Ruan. I remember you two were very familiar, so I gave her the soup."


    Yu Yimo''s face was slightly heavy, and his mood at the bottom of his eyes was dim. He raised his eyes and nced coldly at Ruan Shishi. He opened his thin lips and said in a cold voice, "I''m not familiar with her."


    A cold words to the extreme, as if the moment will be rejected thousands of miles.


    This word fell in Ruan Shishi''s ear that moment, her heart a pull, sour and astringent emotion spread in her heart.


    Yes, they are not familiar with each other. They didn''t know each other well. That happened in the officest night.


    On one side, ye Wan''er saw Ruan Shishi''s disappointed look, and she was satisfied with it. Sheughed and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Liu, follow Miss Ruan to get the lunch box."


    When she finished, Yu Yimo, who was next to her, reached over her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "let''s go."


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, stunned for several seconds, and then slowly recovered. He raised his eyes again, saying that Yimo and ye Wan''er had gone far away.

 Chapter 412

    <h4>Chapter 412</h4>


    Next to Xiao Han, he said excitedly, "Shishi, I didn''t expect you to know Yu Zong''s girlfriend! You''re familiar with Yu? "


    Listening to Xiao Han''s question, Ruan Shishi is not in the mood to answer again. What reverberates back and forth in her mind is the sentence just said by Yu Yimo.


    I don''t know her very well.


    I don''t know her very well.


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip and said to Xiao Han, "Xiao Han, I''ll tell you when I''m free."


    She said, turning to her subordinates, who stood on the other side, and whispered, "the lunch box is in my office. Pleasee with me."


    Along the way, her mood seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds. After taking the lunch box and seeing the man off, she sat on the chair alone, feeling depressed.


    Although she had made up her mind to keep a distance from Yu Yimo, when she heard him say such a word, I don''t know why she would care and feel ufortable.


    Forget it.


    Ruan Shishi sighed and picked up the Japanese contract song yean gave her and began to trante.


    This time is the noon break, she can do her own things.


    After tranting one copy, Ruan checked it twice, and after confirming that there was no problem, he directly sent an electronic version to song yean.


    Soon, song yean replied, "good. I believe you are right."


    A simple sentence made Ruan Shishi feel better and warm.


    Holding her cell phone, she suddenly feels that song yean is the type that really suits her. She is gentle and considerate, and will consider each other.


    Just when she was in a trance, someone knocked on the door, and a colleague pushed in, "assistant Ruan, director LAN asked you toe over."


    Ruan''s poem revived and said, "OK."


    Thinking of the scene of being scolded in Lan Jie''s officest time, Ruan Shishi can''t help but feel scared. This time, Lan Jie asked her to go over, and she won''t be scolded for something, will she?


    Ruan Shishi nervously walked into the office in charge, knocked on the door and said, "sister LAN."


    Director Lan was sitting at her desk, looking through the documents. She came in, raised her chin slightly and said, "close the door and sit down."


    Ruan Shishi did as she did, looking at elder sister Lan''s face. For a while, she was not sure what she wanted to do.


    Sister Lan''s face was as usual. She said in a soft voice, "Shishi, do you know Barry?"


    Barry?


    Ruan Shishi felt familiar. After a pause of two seconds, she responded, "is it the bray of thepany''s subsidiary?"


    "Yes, we have been making intelligent technology products in the past two years, and the brand has started in Jiangzhou. I call you this time because Borui will soon have a new product promotion offline activity. Thepany attaches great importance to this activity, and ns to select representatives from the administration department and marketing department of the head office to n the activity."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes widened in surprise when she heard that. It seemed like a good thing for her


    After a pause, LAN said, "I''m going to send you to the administration department. If the event is sessful, you''ll get a lot of money. You should consider whether you want to go or not."


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused when she said that. She didn''t seem to think that such a good thing would fall on her. What''s more, she made a mistake just a few days ago, and she didn''t expect that sister LAN would assign her.

 Chapter 413

    <h4>Chapter 413</h4>


    Hesitated, she couldn''t help but ask for confirmation, "sister LAN, can I really?"


    See her Zheng Leng''s facial expression, LAN elder sister slightly raises lip Cape, ask a way back, "do you think you can?"


    After half a second''s pause, Ruan Shishi''s eyes shed and immediately said, "I can!"


    Now the opportunities are in front of her. If she doesn''t seize them, it''s just a shame!


    What''s more, sister Lan said that she had a lot of bonus, so it''s impossible to get less bonus this time. nning such an activity is much faster than trying to do other part-time jobs.


    Seeing her promise, sister LAN nodded slightly, picked up a thick stack of documents and handed them to her, "this is the information. You can study it. At that time, you and Li Yuan of the marketing department will hand in a n together. If you pass the n, you will carry out it ording to your n, and the scene also needs you to deploy it."


    "I understand."


    Ruan Shishi took over the information, happily, and assured sister LAN, "I will finish the task well this time, and I will not dy the administrative department any more!"


    Thest time she went out to study ended like that, and this time she got such a good opportunity, she would never allow herself to screw up again.


    LAN elder sister sees this, slightly raised chin, light voice way, "OK, go back to work."


    Ruan Shishi immediately nodded, bowed to her and said, "thank you, sister LAN!"


    With that, she took the information and walked out. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door of the office, she saw a man standing outside.


    It''s Meng Zihan.


    She stood at the door, holding a stack of papers in her arms. It seemed that she hade to deliver things, but her face was slightly heavy. She didn''t know how long she had been standing at the door, and whether she had heard the conversation between her and sister LAN.


    No matter whether she has it or not, Ruan Shishi is not in the mood to take care of it. Holding the information, she leans slightly around Meng Zihan and goes directly to the office.


    Mencius Han, who had beenpletely ignored, slightly turned his head and looked back at Ruan''s poems. His heart was full of anger.


    Just now, she was at the door and heard the conversation between Ruan Shishi and sister LAN. Unexpectedly, she was so valued by her boss recently. No matter what the opportunity was, she was given it to her!


    She gritted her teeth, turned and walked into the office, delivering the papers in her hand.


    "Sister LAN, this is the document you want."


    LAN elder sister light of saw one eye, light voice way, "well, put down."


    She said, but Meng Zihan still stood in the same ce, and did not intend to leave.


    "Anything else?"


    Mencius Han said, "sister LAN, you brought me all the way. I''ve been cared by you all the time. Have I done something wrong recently? Every time you have a good chance, you will give Ruan Shishi..."


    Although she didn''t finish her words, sister Kn knew the meaning of her words very well.


    She sighed and said in a soft voice, "Zihan, it''s not that I don''t want to help you this time, but that this activity is assigned by the superior to Ruan Shishi, and I don''t have the right to decide."


    Listening to Lan Jie''s words, Meng Zihan''s brow tightened and she couldn''t speak for a long time. Her fist slightly clenched on her side, and her anger caused by jealousy surrounded heryer uponyer.


    Ruan Shishi was appointed by the superior to ept the activity nning, which means that thepany''s senior management must have some support for Ruan Shishi.

 Chapter 414

    <h4>Chapter 414</h4>


    As soon as his eyes sank, Mencius Han thought of thest time he was in the Westwick nightclub. Suddenly, a cold and serious face shed in his mind - Yu Yimo.


    There seems to be no one else besides him.


    Sure enough, if yu Yimo ordered, she would never have a chance topete with Ruan Shishi!


    But the more so, the more angry she was. She bit her lip and gathered her anger. She looked at sister LAN and whispered, "sister LAN, I''m sorry, I''m not sensible."


    Sister LAN shook her head and said in a soft voice, "Zihan, you are just too anxious. It doesn''t matter. I will fight for this opportunity for you in the future."


    Listen to sister LAN say so, Mencius Han face hook out a smile, hurriedly to thank, "thank you sister LAN."


    When shees out of the office, Meng Zihan''s face instantly returns to cold. She quickly walks into her office, hoping to smash the things she is holding.


    How can she bear such grievances? You know, she was the right-hand person in charge of LAN. No matter what, the first person she thought of was her. But since Ruan Shishi was promoted, everything has been changing slowly


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, but there was nothing she could do.


    Suddenly, a sh of light shed in my mind. Mencius immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a call.


    Soon, the phone got through, and another familiar female voice came, "hello? What can I do for you


    Meng Zihan put a soft voice and said, "Lulu, since I went to see youst time, we haven''t seen each other. I miss you. I''ll give you a call."


    "Miss me?" Cheng Lu on the other end of the phone nced at the clock on the wall and said coldly, "it''s working time. How can you have so much time to think about me?"


    Hearing the speech, Meng Zihan exined calmly, "although it''s working time, I''m not busy at all. Now our department director can value Ruan Shishi, and give her all the good opportunities and projects, which is rare for me to have leisure."


    Just a few days after thest exposure incident, she went to see Cheng Lu. She found that she was in a bad mood. She didn''t dare to mention Ruan Shi in front of her before she recovered.


    Now at this time, Cheng Lu''s recovery is almost over. She thinks it''s time.


    At that end, Cheng Lu''s face sank almost subconsciously when she heard the words "Ruan Shi".


    She could not help biting her teeth and asked, "is she so rampant now?"


    Meng Zihanughed and said in a soft voice, "it''s not rampant. Maybe she''s lucky. Today, the director just gave her an off-line activity of Borui products. I have nothing to do and no bonus. I think it won''t be long before I can resign. Lulu, we''ll look for a job together then!"


    In this way, it''s obvious that it hurts Cheng Lu''s heart. She bites her lip and slowly tightens her hand holding the mobile phone.


    These words remind her of what happened before. If it wasn''t for Ruan Shishi, how could she be reduced to what she is now!


    Cheng Lu thought more and more angrily, gritted her teeth and asked, "is Borui''s offline activities the Borui technology of Yu''s group?"


    Mencius hanlian said, "yes, I heard that this new product is some smart home appliances."


    "Well, I see." Cheng Lu was confirmed, eyes cold way, "Zihan, you find some information for me, I will never let Ruan Shishi this bitch so rampant down!"

 Chapter 415

    <h4>Chapter 415</h4>


    "But Lulu..." Meng Zihan pretended to be in a dilemma, "I think it''s better to forget it. Ruan Shishi is so cunning. I''m afraid you will suffer as you didst time..."


    The more she said that, the more annoyed Cheng Lu was, "don''t worry about it. I have a way! If you treat me as a friend, help me find information! "


    Hearing the speech, Meng Zihan silently raised his lips and pretended to hesitate for a few seconds. Then he reluctantly agreed, "of course I treat you as a friend. In fact, I can''t stand her. I''ll try my best to help you with the information, but..."


    She drew a long ending, and Cheng Lu at the other end immediately said, "don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense."


    Hearing Cheng Lu''s promise, Meng Zihan agreed, "Lulu, don''t worry, I will find the information and send it to you as soon as possible."


    After a few more words, they hung up.


    When the phone hung up, Mencius Han stood in front of his desk and looked out of the window. There was a sharp chill at the bottom of his eyes. The corner of his lips was slightly hooked and a sharp hook was formed.


    With her ability, if she starts to do something about Ruan Shishi, I''m afraid that Yu Yimo will not let her go when she finds out, but now with Cheng Lu as a shield, she can do a lot of things much better.


    Even if she doesn''t, some people can make Ruan Shishi feel better!


    With the work at hand and the trantion of Japanese contracts, there is now another activity nning. Ruan Shishi is even busier. Every day, she is as busy as a little top. She is so busy that she doesn''t even have time to drink water and go to the toilet.


    In her private time, she tranted the remaining Japanese contracts and contacted song yean to return them to him.


    After setting the time and ce, at noon, Ruan Shishi finished his meal and went directly to the coffee shop near thepany to meet song yean.


    When she arrived, song yean was already there. She stepped forward and whispered, "yean, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Song yean hooked the corner of his lips and said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter. I just arrived, too."


    Then he called the waiter and asked Ruan Shishi to order, "Shishi, what do you drink?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles, "white water will do."


    Even if she came to deliver a document, she didn''t n to keep it.


    With that, she went straight to the subject, took out the folder and handed it to song yean, "this is the original contract you gave me and the printed copy of my trantion. I sent a copy of the E-file to your mailbox. If there is anything else that needs to be modified, you can tell me at any time."


    Song yean looked at the serious Ruan Shishi, chuckled, folded the folder, did not even look at it, and whispered, "poetry, I said, I believe you."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and tightened her heart when she looked at the man''s hot eyes.


    She hooked the corner of her lips and lowered her head in embarrassment. She took the water cup in front of her and sipped it. She said in a soft voice, "thank you for your trust. If you have any questions, please remember to tell me. Don''t stop talking because we are friends."


    "Don''t worry." Song yean looked at her, lips smile deepened, "I will do business."


    Then he winked at her.


    Looking at the man''s lively expression, Ruan could not helpughing.


    After another chat, Ruan Shishi looked at the time and made an excuse to leave. Unexpectedly, song yean suddenly called her, "Shishi, wait a minute."

 Chapter 416

    <h4>Chapter 416</h4>


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I will transfer your payment to your ount this time. In addition, we still have some contracts to trante, if you like..."


    Ruan Shishi paused for half a second, and a smile of apology appeared on her lips. She said in a soft voice, "good night, I''m sorry. I just took over a project in thepany recently, and I''m afraid I don''t have time to take on other jobs..."


    Hearing her saying that, song yean''s eyes appeared a trace of sadness, which was fleeting. She said with a smile of understanding, "well, we''ll cooperate when you have time."


    Ruan Shishi waved to him, smiling brightly, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Looking at the smile on the woman''s face, song yean was slightly stunned. What he had said didn''te out.


    Originally, I wanted to ask her out, but seeing that she is so busy, I''d better slow down first.


    Ruan Shishi returned to the office from the coffee shop and immediately started to n the activities. This time, it was really a good opportunity for her to prove herself. She could not screw up any more.


    After going through all the information, Ruan Shishi has a general understanding. She added Li Yuan, the nner of the marketing department, from thepany group, and made an appointment to meet and discuss the preliminary activity nning.


    After listing the general activity n, it happened that it was time to make an appointment with Li Yuan. She printed the preliminary n into a document and immediately went to thepany''s centralized rest area.


    Yu''s group treats its employees humanely. It has a special work and rest area with drinks at the bar nearby. The environment is quiet, which is very suitable for rest after work and for two or three people to discuss work together.


    After meeting with Li Yuan, they had a brief understanding and then cut into the topic and began to discuss the preliminary n.


    After reading the initial setting of Ruan Shishi, Li Yuan put forward pertinent suggestions, "I think your idea is very good, but you should consider the site. If the product exhibition area is nned in this way, it may need a lot of security personnel, which is beyond the budget."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and looked at the schematic n of the activity site. She nodded, raised her hand, pressed her temple and said in a soft voice, "that''s true."


    Although she has also participated in the nning of rted activities in the administration department, she is inexperienced in the end, so it is inevitable that some aspects will not be fully considered.


    Looking at his serious face, Li Yuan held on to his ck framed sses and said with a smile, "this situation is very normal. Even if the final nes out, we still have to revise it several times. It''s OK. Take your time."


    Li Yuan is gentle and modest, and can be regarded as a good partner. Ruan Shishi smiles at him and says in a soft voice, "then you have a look first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Seeing that Li Yuan nodded, Ruan Shishi got up and didn''t stand still. Suddenly, he felt that it was dark and dizzy.


    She faltered and almost fell.


    Sitting opposite Li Yuan immediately stood up and asked, "are you ok?"


    Ruan Shishi waved his hand to him and said with a sorry smile, "it''s OK, just standing too hard."


    She said, walking towards the direction of the bathroom, but still feel a little dizzy.


    Are you tired after working too long?


    She didn''t think much about it. She continued to walk forward, but after a few steps, her head became more and more heavy, and the picture in front of her became wobbly.

 Chapter 417

    <h4>Chapter 417</h4>


    She raised her feet and stepped forward. Her body suddenly lost its bnce and suddenly fell to the side.


    All of a sudden, a big hand reached out and held her shoulder firmly.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly regained his mind. Before he could look up, he habitually said, "thank you..."


    As she spoke, she looked up at the person who held her, but she didn''t expect to see a familiar face.


    Seeing Yu Yimo, Ruan Shishi''s face sank. He quickly stood firm and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Seeing such a woman''s action, Yu Yimo''s expressionless face sank a little, and her eyebrows closed unconsciously.


    He saw that she did not stand firm, and kindly came to help her. He did not expect that she should have such an attitude towards him.


    A little displeasure appeared in his heart, and his words were also deliberately cold. The man opened his thin lips and said in a cold voice, "don''te to work until you have a good rest, otherwise others will think that I treat employees badly."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, her embarrassment and inability to adapt had dissipated. She gritted her teeth and stepped back, "Yu always feels at ease. I know my body by myself. You don''t have to worry about it."


    She said, without hesitation, directly turned and walked away.


    But it seems that because of the action is too urgent, she turned, head heavy, head dizzy, and almost fell.


    What''s going on?


    Ruan Shishi realized that it was wrong. She couldn''t see the picture clearly. She held the wall beside her and gasped for breath. After a long time, she felt better.


    Seeing her like this, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly darkened. Without hesitation, he strode forward to her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She almost fell down one after another. It didn''t look like she was pretending.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said, "I''m fine. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing the woman''s stubborn voice, Yu Yimo frowned. It''s time for her to refuse his intervention.


    But her pale face was not pretended. Yu Yimo couldn''t care so much. She held out her hand and sped her wrist to pull her, "follow me."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, reacted suddenly, and quickly took his hand out of his.


    Although she is dizzy, she is not stupid. She is in thepany. Now it is working time. There are many colleaguesing and going. If she is seen chatting with Yu Yimo, I don''t know what kind of gossip wille out.


    "Mr. Yu, you don''t have to worry about my business."


    She said, turning her head to go, but did not expect to be buttoned wrist bone again, directly dragged her to the next reception hall.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. Before he could speak, he saw Yu Yimo locking the door neatly.


    Her heart was empty. She felt cold when she thought of what happened to him and Yu Yimo in the officest time.


    He doesn''t want to be here Do something to her?


    Yu Yimo turns around and looks at the woman in a panic. Seeing her panic, she seems to guess what she is thinking.


    Yu Yimo frowned and asked in a cold voice, "what do you think I want to do?"


    "You Don''te here


    Ruan''s poetry gradually retreated.

 Chapter 418

    <h4>Chapter 418</h4>


    Yu Yimo hummed coldly, and his lips raised a sarcastic arc, striding straight towards her.


    Ruan Shishi retreated to the innermost window of the room. There was no way to retreat.


    Her hands involuntarily close to the chest, bulging bravely, "now it''s Day You... "


    Before she finished speaking, Yu Yimo leaned over, stretched out her long arm and stood on the wall beside her without hesitation, looking down at her, "as long as I want, I can do it day and night."


    When Ruan Shishi saw Yu Yimo extend another hand to him, he subconsciously shrunk his head and closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, forehead a cool, the back of the man''s hand on her forehead.


    Ruan Shishi opened her eyes and saw that Yu Yimo''s face was quite serious. It seemed that she didn''t want to do anything else to her.


    He stopped for a moment, his face was slightly cold, his dark eyes seemed to sink a little, and he looked at her straight, "Ruan Shishi, you have a fever, do you know?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and silent.


    She only knew that from the beginning of discussing the preliminary nning with Li Yuan just now, she was a little dizzy and weak, and then when she went to the bathroom, her eyes were ck and a little dizzy.


    These It seems to be the symptom of fever.


    See a woman''s head, Lengleng Leng for a long time do not speak, just like a small quail, Yu Yimo for a time helpless, angry andughing, finally, he stepped back, cold sweep her one eye, cold voice spit out a word, "stupid."


    I don''t know if I have a fever. She is really a talent.


    Ruan Shishi was scolded for some reason. For a moment, she looked at the man and wanted to reply. She moved her lips and looked at the surrounding environment. For fear of irritating him, she finally swallowed the words back.


    If you annoy him, in such a room, I''m afraid that she will suffer in the end.


    Yu Yimo took out his mobile phone, ordered it and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a holiday and go home to take medicine. I''ll ask Du Yue to take you back."


    In terms of her present physical condition, I''m afraid she can''t work well.


    But unexpectedly, Ruan Shishi''s face changed and he immediately refused, "no, I have to work!"


    At this moment, Li Yuan is still waiting for her to go back to discuss the activity nning, and she has other work. If she goes home to have a rest, she will dy a lot of things.


    Yu Yimo didn''t seem to expect that she would refuse. He turned around and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a holiday."


    To give her a holiday without deduction of sry is a chance that others can''t get, but she refuses it directly.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and said, "I''m ok. I''ll just go back and take two antipyretic pills. Thank you for your concern."


    Then she started to walk out.


    Yu Yimo''s sword eyebrows closed, her cold eyes swept over her, and finally came forward and blocked the door.


    "Ruan Shishi, you did it on purpose?"


    You mean to be against him? Deliberately let him down?


    Ruan Shishi looked at the man in front of her and thought of thest time she saw him and ye Wan''er together. She took a deep breath, bit her teeth and said, "Mr. Yu, please don''t mind my business any more."


    She had already made up her mind to draw a line with him. Didn''t he say he didn''t know herst time? Then why do you care about her now?


    As soon as the words came out, it waspared to the cold thin lips of Mo, with no extra temperature on his face.

 Chapter 419

    <h4>Chapter 419</h4>


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply. Seeing that he didn''t speak or move half a minute, she summoned up the courage to look up at him and continued to say, "I''m just a small employee in thepany. I don''t think Yu always cares so much about every employee in thepany, do you?"


    "We are just the rtionship between the staff and the boss. I hope Mr. Yu will stop caring about my business from now on."


    With these words, Ruan Shishi dropped her eyes slightly, bowed to him, straightened her back, and walked towards the door.


    After hearing the sound of opening the door behind him, there was a sound of closing the door. Yu Yimo frowned and said nothing.


    I didn''t expect that she was so confused.


    There is a restlessness in my heart, which means that Yimo raises his hand and pulls the bow tie at the neckline, and his face sinks to the extreme.


    It seems that he is in charge of too much, isn''t he?


    Well, that''s what she wanted. From now on, no matter she''s alive or dead, he won''t meddle any more!


    Even though he thought like this, Yu Yimo still couldn''t get rid of the stuffy feeling in his heart. His eyebrows tightened and his whole body was cold with aggression.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, and then Du Yue''s voice came out of the door, "General Yu."


    The door was pushed open, and Du stepped in with a serious face.


    He walked in, got to Yu Yimo''s side, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yu, just now Shao Zhuo called, saying that Yu Gubei wants to see you."


    It''s said that he didn''t even think about it. He said with a gloomy face, "I can''t see."


    What is the feeling between him and Yu Gubei? They can''t be more clear. There''s no need to y the drama of brotherhood from time to time.


    Du Yue hesitated and continued to say, "Shao Zhuo said that there is something very important to tell you this time. It''s about Xu Fengming."


    Hearing the name, Yu Yimo''s eyes sank. After a pause, his voice asked coldly, "where can I meet you?"


    "Yanqing teahouse."


    After only two seconds of hesitation, Yu Yimo immediately changed his mind. His back was tight and his thin lips moved. He said, "tell him I will go."


    Now he would not let go of any news about Xu Fengming. After checking the ounts of his subsidiary, he found out that Xu Fengming had done a lot of bad things in private in recent years with Yu''s skin. As long as he didn''t catch him one day, he couldn''t rest assured.


    "All right."


    Du Yue nodded and went to prepare the car without saying a word.


    Yu Yimo stands by the window of the reception hall. Through the bright and wide window, he has a panoramic view of the south of Jiangzhou, but his mind drifts back to the past unconsciously.


    He still remembers seeing Yu Gubei for the first time. At that time, his father came back with he Shuping and 16-year-old Yu Gubei


    That scene, he can never forget, in a twinkling of an eye, has passed for several years.


    When the car is ready, Yu Yimo''s face returns to indifference and calmness. He puts on his coat, fastens his suit button with one hand, and walks out quickly.


    No matter what the purpose of this meeting is, he will go to meet him for a while.


    When he arrived at Yanqing teahouse, Du Yue reported his name. Immediately, a maid in cheongsam came to show them the way and sent them to the box door on the third floor called "blue water and blue sky".


    The door of the box is pushed open. Yu Yimo steps into the box and sees a screen standing in the middle of the antique decorated room. Someone''s shadowes through and outlines the person''s side face.

 Chapter 420

    <h4>Chapter 420</h4>


    He stepped forward, strode around the screen, and saw Yu Gubei sitting on the inner sofa with a wheelchair beside him. Shao Zhuo was standing there.


    Yu Yimo, without saying a word, sat down opposite him and looked up at him coldly, "say it."


    Yu Gu Bei, with a faint smile on his face, waved his hand to Shao Zhuo to pour the tea. He said in a soft voice, "brother, you might as well have a taste. This is the famous Longjing in front of the Ming Dynasty."


    Yu Yimo''s face was slightly heavy. He looked at the opposite person with a pair of dark eyes and said coldly, "I don''t have time to chat with you. Now that I''m here, do you know what I want to hear?"


    Except for Xu Fengming, he didn''t want to hear other unimportant things.


    Yu Gu Bei''s face was smiling slightly. He picked up the cup on the tea table in front of him and sipped, "brother, since I called you here, naturally I want to say it."


    He raised his eyes, looked at Yu Yimo and said in a soft voice, "I''m also a member of the Yu family. Yu''s affairs have something to do with me. Recently, I heard that my eldest brother had a headache over Xu Fengming''s affairs, and I spent a lot of effort in private."


    With that, he suddenly stopped for a moment and said, "I know where Xu Fengming is now."


    Yu Yimo''s face was cold. He hid the chill in the dark. A few secondster, he said calmly, e on, what do you want to do?"


    Yu Gubei takes pains to ask him toe out and talk to him. He also holds the trump card of Xu Fengming''s whereabouts in his hand. There must be other attempts.


    Yu Gubei chuckles, his eyes are clear and clear, as if he doesn''t have any extra misceneous colors. He says gently, "I have no purpose, but my father always wants me to participate in the management of Yu''s group. I want my elder brother to give me a chance."


    After a pause, he twirled the jade teacup in his hand and said, "if you can find Xu Fengming''s whereabouts, it means that I''m not good for nothing, right, big brother?"


    The words from his mouth are not half aggressive, but he feels the invisible threat in silence. His intuition tells him that the heart behind the gentle and harmless face is much moreplex than the image in front of him.


    He drooped his eyes, swept the clear liquid in the cup in front of his eyes, and said faintly, "you might as well exin it."


    Why keep him guessing?


    Yu Gu North lip angle micro hook, word by word of the mouth way, "I want the position of vice president of thepany, if big brother agreed, I am willing to provide Xu Fengming whereabouts."


    The appetite is not small, as soon as ites up, it is the position of vice president.


    Yu Yimo snorted coldly. He shed a nce at his eyes and said coldly, "do you think you are qualified?"


    Yu''s group is not a joke. When he took the position of President step by step, he passed the test of his father. But Gu Bei dared to speak up, and he was the vice president of thepany.


    Yu Gubei whispered, "brother, I know my ability is limited, but I can only grow up through personal experience, can''t I? That''s what my father told us. Have you forgotten? "


    Hearing Yu Gu Bei mention his father again and again, Yu Yimo''s coldness is getting stronger and stronger. Atst, he looks up impatiently and squints at him. "Since he wants the position of vice president so much, why don''t he mention it directly to his father and let him arrange it."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Yu Yimo obviously didn''t want to speak to him any more. He got up without hesitation, nced at the man sitting opposite and walked out.

 Chapter 421

    <h4>Chapter 421</h4>


    For a mere Xu Fengming, he is not stupid enough to open a gap in thepany and let outsiders in.


    The door of the box closed with a bang, and Yu Gu Bei''s face became gloomy.


    Seeing that Yu Gubei''s hand slowly tightened and clenched into a fist, Shao Zhuo couldn''t help but ask, "young master, you know he won''t agree, why do you want to do it again?"


    Yu Gubei heard the words, cold hum, his eyes burst out a dangerous cold light, "I didn''t intend to take the position of vice president, just to test him."


    Not only to test him, but also to confuse the line of sight. He said that if he was willing to disclose Xu Fengming''s whereabouts, he could at least choose him from Xu Fengming''s affairs.


    Shao Zhuo''s eyes darkened and continued to ask, "what about Xu Fengming? He is now in China. In case he is caught by Yu Yimo''s people... "


    Yu Gu Bei''s face didn''t change. He said softly, "if he doesn''t listen, he can do it in an emergency."


    It''s just a scrap.


    Just then, the mobile phone on the table in front of him vibrated. He turned it on and saw the message from Lu Xiaoman, "Mr. Yu, lightning refuses to eat. Is he ill?"


    Lightning is the red browed parrot he keeps.


    Yu Gubei looks at the anxious questions on the screen and picks his eyebrows.


    How did he feel that Lu Xiaoman was more concerned about the animal than him?


    After a pause, the chill on his face dissipated. Looking at Shao Zhuo, he said faintly, "go home."


    Ruan Shishi and Li Yuan have submitted and revised the n several times before the final draft is finalized. The day before the offline activities, she and Li Yuan arrived at the activity square to monitor theyout of the activity tform and exhibition area.


    After a busy time, everyone was obviously relieved, the atmosphere also had the initial tension and became more rxed.


    "Shishi, have a cup of coffee."


    Li Yuan bought a few cups of coffee from the star father next to him, shared them with the staff participating in the event nning, and handed Ruan a cup of coffee.


    Ruan Shishi hooked his lips and whispered thanks to him.


    She turned her head, looked at the stage over there, and asked softly, "doesn''t it mean that this event will invite stars to warm up? Are you sure who it is? "


    The activity will be tomorrow. Whether it is sessful or not is very important to her. First of all, the rich bonus, and second, the opportunity in the future are both very important to her.


    Li Yuanshun looked at the four words "mysterious guest" on the hanging banner and said in a soft voice, "I heard that it''s Su Ling, a female star who has been cooperating with ourpany."


    Hearing this familiar name, Ruan Shiwei was stunned, and the cold and arrogant woman she saw in Yu Yimo''s officest time came to mind.


    It turned out to be her, a little unexpected, but it seemed reasonable.


    She has that kind of rtionship with Yu Yimo. It''s normal for her to attend such an asion.


    Can think so, she is a little sour, her lips up, tick out a self mocking satire arc.


    On one side of Li Yuan see, some don''t understand, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Ruan''s poems have been revived and answered faintly.


    She has nothing to do with Yu Yimo now. Why think so much? It''s better to concentrate on what''s in front of you.

 Chapter 422

    <h4>Chapter 422</h4>


    All the things on the spot are arranged well, and all the preparations are waiting for tomorrow''s arrival. She leaves work ahead of time. Ruan Shishi is in a good mood, buys some snacks that her father likes, and goes straight to the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the hospital and opened the door of the ward, Ruan Shishi saw Professor Ruan lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. On one side, Ms. Liu saw hering, waved her hand to her silently, and motioned to go out to talk.


    When the door closed, Ms. Liu breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "he didn''t sleep very well these two nights. No, he just fell asleep. I want to let him sleep more."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and asked with some worry, "how''s dad these days?"


    Ms. Liu sighed, "it''s still the same."


    Her face was a little dejected. After a pause, she seemed to think of something again. She took out a passbook from her inner pocket and handed it to Ruan Shishi. "This is our family''s passbook. The money in it was saved by your father and me for most of our lives. Originally, we were supposed to make a dowry for you..."


    Ms. Liu''s voice choked before she finished her speech. Ruan Shishi''s nose was sour. She quickly reached for her hand and said in a soft voice, "Mom, it''s OK. As long as dad is good, our family will be fine."


    She doesn''t care about dowry. Now she just wants her father to have an operation as soon as possible and get better.


    "Shishi, I also tried to call your aunt, and your father''s rtives. They all showed up and didn''t borrow much money. They were all in this bank card. The password is your birthday."


    Ms. Liu said, and handed over a bank card.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened. Looking at the bank card and passbook in his hand, he felt even worse.


    Now in order to do the operation, Liu Nu is obviously trying her best to raise money.


    She bit her lip, raised her hand and stroked Ms. Liu''s hand. She said in a soft voice, "Mom, that''s enough. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way. I''ll have another activity tomorrow, and there will be a bonus after it''s over. Don''t worry, the operation fee can be enough."


    Ms. Liu''s eyes twinkled with tears. She nodded and said in a trembling voice, "I don''t want to aggrieve you, Shishi, but mom really can''t help it now. It''s up to you."


    Ruan Shishi reached for Ms. Liu andforted her in a soft voice.


    After leaving the hospital, Ruan Shishi''s heart dropped a lot. When she thought about her father''s operation, it was like a heavy stone pressing on her heart, which made her unable to breathe.


    Back in the apartment, Ruan Shishi ate something hastily. Thinking of the activities tomorrow morning, he had to forget all his emotions and go to sleep as soon as possible.


    Early the next morning, before dawn, Ruan Shishi got up from the bed and immediately rushed to the activity site to supervise the scene.


    The shelves and decorations of the activity were all transported the day before. After a re improvement, the effect came out. After confirming that the disy screen, the master of ceremonies and the products were ready, and checking again that all the security personnel and staff were in ce, Ruan Shishi was relieved.


    Li Yuan, looking at Ruan''s busy life, couldn''t help saying, "poetry, it''s almost done. Take a rest. Generally, nothing will happen."


    Ruan Shishi nodded when she heard the speech, but she didn''t know why she was so depressed. In the early morning, her right eyelid jumped several times, so that now, her heart has some faint uneasiness.

 Chapter 423

    <h4>Chapter 423</h4>


    "Li Yuan, I''ll see how the new products over there are."


    Ruan Shishi smiles at Li Yuan and walks quickly towards the exhibition area.


    Borui is a subsidiary of Yushi group. Its business focuses on intelligent technology. The smart home developed in thest two years is very popr. This activity is also a warm-up for theunch of new products. This activity is the first one in this area, and will be held in other areaster, so that consumers can experience new products themselves and increase poprity for new productunch.


    That is to say, this activity willrgely depend on the hot sales of new products in the market, and there will be many media to visit and report, so it is very important for the release of new products.


    After several confirmations back and forth, Ruan Shishi felt relieved. As the time for the activity began, there were more and more people in the square, and the scene became lively.


    Li Yuan came over from the disy screen, made an OK gesture to Ruan Shibi, and said in a soft voice, "suling is in ce, just wait a minute."


    At this time, the emcee has been on the stage and began to heat up.


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, watching from a distance, and was relieved in the dark.


    A few minutester, with the cheers of the host, a graceful figure in a water blue dress came on the stage surrounded by bodyguards, waving to the crowd.


    Bright eyes and teeth, beautiful bright, it''s Su Ling.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the woman on the stage, a little stupefied for a moment.


    Sure enough, the women that Yu Yimo likes are very beautiful. Ye Waner is gentle and charming, and Su Ling is beautiful and moving. They have their own characteristics.


    Is Yu Yimo trying to collect all kinds of beauties?


    This thought came out of his mind, and Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment.


    Why does she always think of Yu Yimo? I''m determined to keep a distance from him. How can I be so spineless


    She clenched her teeth and looked back. When she looked up again, she saw Su lingzheng waving to the people under the stage, but her beautiful eyes stayed on her body.


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned and looked up at her, only to find that she had moved her eyes.


    Just now she clearly saw Su Ling looking at her with unwilling and cold eyes. Is it her illusion?


    "Shishi, would you like to have something to eat first?"


    A voice from the side made her feel better. She turned her head to look at Li Yuan beside her, shook her head and said, "I don''t have much appetite."


    Although she woke up early in the morning and ran for a long time, I don''t know if it was because of nervousness that she didn''t feel hungry at all.


    Li Yuan raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. He kindly advised, "Shishi, if you break down because of your work, it''s not worth the loss. Do you know?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, nodded to him with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll go to eat something. Please call me if there''s anything here."


    "No problem. Go ahead. There''s food on the van behind the booth."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and saw the van in the distance. She nodded and walked over.


    As soon as she approached, a staff member said hello to her, "sister Shishi, do you want bread or fried dough sticks?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles, "bread."


    The man handed over two breads and a cup of hot soybean milk. Ruan Shishi took it and said thanks. He took time to take out his mobile phone and looked at it. Then he saw the message song yun''an sent to her.

 Chapter 424

    <h4>Chapter 424</h4>


    "Shishi, I''m tired to death. When can I see you?"


    "Rehearsal is so boring, I want to eat crab casserole!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at several pieces of news sent by song yun''an, Ruan Shishi could almost imagine her expression through words. Her lips rose and she bit bread to reply, "when today''s activity is over, let''s have dinner together?"


    As soon as the news was sent out, song yun''an said, "agree! I''ll have another beer


    Ruan Shishi smiles and raises her hand to give her a message. As soon as theye back and chat for a while, Ruan Shishi suddenly feels much better and her original depression is relieved.


    Just as he finished all the bread and soymilk, Ruan Shishi wiped his hand and told song yun''an, "let''s not talk about it. I''m going to be busy..."


    Before the word was finished, there was a sudden noise from the disy desk. Then a staff member ran to her and cried, "sister Shi is not good! Su Ling fell on the stage


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. Before he could react, he was pulled by the staff member to run towards the tform. Before he got close, he saw a group of people swarming with Su Ling towards the nanny car.


    There was amotion at the scene, and even the audience gathered to join the fun. Ruan Shishi saw that the situation was not optimistic, and immediately waved for security to maintain order.


    In the chaos, Li Yuan rushed over, a face of panic, "Shishi, just when Su Ling stepped down, she twisted her ankle and swollen up. Now she must be sent to the hospital first. I want to go with her. You can only rely on her here!"


    In this case, Ruan Shishi had no time to think about it, so he nodded and told Li Yuan, "go and see how she is? I''ll try to hold this side


    "Good."


    Li Yuan answered and ran to the direction of the nanny car. Ruan Shishi turned her head and looked at the chaotic crowd. She immediately went to the MC and asked him to continue to speak on the stage. At the same time, she told the security personnel to guard the new product area and maintain the order of the scene.


    Until the nanny car left, and after nearly ten minutes, the scene slowly stabilized.


    The emcee delivered a speech on the stage, expressing his apologies and regrets for the artist Su Ling, and indicating that the activity continued to the next stage.


    Looking at the crowd, Ruan Shishi raised her hand and pressed the dimly swollen temple.


    Sure enough, she felt bad early in the morning and something bad happened.


    The next step is the introduction of new products. After the emcee let the relevant staff go to the stage to introduce the products, then let everyone go to the areas of interest to learn about the new products.


    Ruan Shishi was relieved when he saw the scene of the activity.


    Su Ling''s ident is purely an ident. If it doesn''t affect the effect of the activity, it''s no problem. If it affects the poprity of new products, I''m afraid the effect of the activity is not so ideal.


    But it didn''tst long. In less than half an hour, there was a sudden noise in the direction of the new product exhibition area. Slowly, the crowd formed a circle in front of one of the new product disy cabs.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Ruan Shishi immediately stepped forward, pushed aside the crowd and squeezed in. Before reaching the innermost part, he heard a voice, "who believes who is a fool? Her family''s products even fail to meet the standard of safety inspection. It''s a safe smart home. I don''t believe it! You see, my little son''s hand was scratched by their products! "

 Chapter 425

    <h4>Chapter 425</h4>


    Ruan Shishi tried to squeeze in. As soon as he looked up, he saw a ferocious looking man holding up this picture to signal to the public.


    "My son''s hand was scratched, so I didn''t ept it when I called their after-sales service! If the product is not up to standard and the after-sales service is not responsible, what is the high sounding name of "experience first and then purchase" to cheat the ghost! "


    Ruan Shishi looked up at the picture. It was really a child''s hand. The palm of his hand was scratched several times. He looked at it bloodily, which was a little frightening.


    But this photo alone can''t show that it was delimited by their products! This man suddenly came out at this time and said, eight out of tene to make trouble on purpose!


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, summoned up the courage to step forward and said, "this gentleman, I am the nner of this activity. Do you have any questions?"


    When the man heard that she was a nner, he looked at her several times and said coldly, "are you in charge?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said respectfully, "if you have any questions, please tell me."


    The man held out his hand, grabbed the new products on the stand, and motioned to Ruan Shishi, "this is the third generation of new products youunched this time, right?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "that''s right."


    "Our family bought your second generation. It didn''t take long to go back, but the child''s hand was scratched. It''s irresponsible to ask for your after-sales service. Do you think I shoulde here for an exnation?"


    The man nced at Ruan Shishi, then raised his photo to the people around him, raised his voice and said, "I advise you that whoever buys his products is stupid! What kind of smart appliance is this? It''s a deadly artifact


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was in amotion, and everyone whispered and talked one after another.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi said hurriedly, "how can you prove that your son''s hand was scratched by our products! Our products will go through safety testing before going on the market, and there will be no such problem. "


    "Fart you!" The man red at her and said, "let me show you the medical record issued by the hospital! And the purchase records of our second generation products! "


    With that, the man angrily took out several pieces of paper from his pocket and showed them to the public. Now the people in front of him could see clearly the contents of the paper and nodded repeatedly.


    In this way, those who can''t see the note are also flustered and talking about it one after another.


    Hearing some questioning words from the crowd, Ruan''s heart tightened, and a bad premonition shrouded his heart.


    If this matteres, whether it''s true or not, the new product''s reputation will bepletely bad. In this way, I''m afraid it will seriously affect the release of new products!


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist, looked at the rampant man, took a deep breath and asked, "excuse me, when did your son scratch his hand?"


    That man hears a sound, Leng for a moment, and then fiercely stare at her, "it was yesterday! Look, there are dates on this medical record! "


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward and then asked, "have you been to the after-sales department?"


    A man, his face shed a panic, "no No! They won''t ept calls! "


    "Is it?" Ruan Shishi looked straight at the man, "if I were you, my child''s hand was scratched, I would take him to the hospital first, and then go directly to the after-sales department to discuss. And you didn''t even go to the back of the sale. It seems unreasonable for you toe to our new product activities every other day and say that. "

 Chapter 426

    <h4>Chapter 426</h4>


    When she said that, the man''s face was a little more flustered, and the crowd around him couldn''t help nodding in agreement.


    How can anyone go to the new product activity first instead of going to the after sales department when something goes wrong? It''s really suspicious


    Ruan Shishi saw that the man was speechless, so he took out a new product and motioned to the public, "our product can only be sold in mass production after safety inspection. Even if this product has spiral sheet, the spiral sheet is made of special material, and the size is qualified. If the foreign body is detected, it won''t run at all, and even if the finger goes in, it won''t be hurt."


    The man sniffed, disdained cold hum, "since you are so sure, then you put your finger in to show us all! Prove that what you said is true or false


    In an instant, the eyes of all the people in the crowd gathered on Ruan Shishi.


    It is true that all arguments are not as convincing as practice.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, looked down at the new product in his hand, looked at the cooling hole at the bottom, and couldn''t help but gasp.


    Her understanding of the new product alles from the data that sister LAN gave her. The data also shows the safety factor of the product, and she doesn''t know whether it will hurt people.


    But over the past few years, Borui''s products have be more and more mature. Safety is the most basic problem, so it should not make such a big mistake.


    The man next to him snorted coldly, "look, she doesn''t dare! What else to say


    "Who said I didn''t dare?"


    Ruan Shishi looked up at him, turned the product over and put the index finger and middle finger in together.


    Surrounded by a circle of people, some people hold up their mobile phone video, waiting to see the final results.


    What can be more exciting than human flesh to test the safety of products?


    Some people even opened a live broadcast to directly show thetest situation toizens.


    Under the gaze of the public, Ruan Shishi was cruel and pressed the switch button on the top of the product.


    The moment that the product operates, "buzz!" Suddenly, Ruan Shishi felt the sharp paining from her fingertips. She shook her body and let go subconsciously. The product fell directly to the ground.


    The people nearby were shocked, and Ruan could almost hear the voice of air-conditioning from the crowd.


    She looked down and saw that her left hand, the middle finger of her index finger, two fingers had been scratched, blood gushed out, blood beads dripping down the hand, red dazzling.


    At that moment, the most painful is not her two fingers, but her heart.


    I didn''t expect it to end like this.


    Satire and happiness came from the crowd, and some people scattered one after another, sneering, "I''ll go, and dare to sell this product!"


    "What a shame! I dare not buy it! "


    "Let''s go, let''s go quickly. Borui products are ck all our life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man next to him looked at Ruan Shishi with a sneer and asked, "hum! What can you say about being scratched by your own product? "


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi felt his cheeks burning hot, but his body was as cold as cold water.


    She did this experiment by herself, not only didn''t whiten the product, but also put Borui in a more embarrassing situation. Shepletely immersed the brand in the VAT, and there was no room for her to return to the world!


    But things shouldn''t be like this. She always thinks something is wrong

 Chapter 427

    <h4>Chapter 427</h4>


    Ruan Shishi lowered her head, regretting, embarrassed, uneasy and flustered. She clenched her teeth and wanted to crush her back teeth.


    What to do What to do


    Suddenly, when she saw the product on the ground, her eyes sank and locked in the bottom of the product.


    At that moment, she noticed something was wrong. As soon as she was tight, she seemed to be touched by something. She suddenly looked up and looked at the people who were about to disperse. "Wait a minute!"


    Everyone was stunned, some hesitated to look back at her, eyes with ridicule and irony.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, picked up the product on the ground, squinted at it, and immediately raised her eyes to the crowd, raising her voice and saying, "this product There''s a problem! "


    Her words attracted the interest of the people who thought the y was over, and they gathered around again.


    And the man next to him smelled the words, a trace of panic shed through his eyes.


    Ruan Shishi ignored the bleeding fingers, holding the product and motioned to everyone, "there is a mark on the screw mouth! It means that this product may have been tampered with! "


    This is a new product from the factory. Yesterday, she specially checked it and identally saw the design of the screw mouth. This one is obviously different from what she saw yesterday. It seems that it has been unscrewed with a screwdriver, leaving traces.


    She said, immediately open next to the gift box unopened products, but also waved to the next security, let him help take out a screwdriver to open the bottom of the cover.


    After removing the bottom covers of the two products, the people nearby were shocked.


    looks as like as two peas on the surface. It can be opened and the spiral inside is totally different. One is metal sheet, and the other is white spiral sheet made of special material!


    Length, size, are not the same, and the scratch Ruan poetry, it is the metal spiral!


    Obviously, this product has been tampered with!


    There was a voice of astonishment in the crowd. At this moment, the man next to him was scared to get out of the crowd.


    Ruan Shishi''s quick eyes and quick hands immediately signaled to the security guard. The crowd was blocked, and the man couldn''t get out. The security guard immediately rushed up and directly pushed the man to the ground.


    Ruan Shishi took a tissue and wrapped it around her bleeding fingers. She looked at the crowd with pain. "I''m sorry for such a farce, but please believe Yu Shi and Borui. We won''t let unsafe products enter the market. This time, no matter it''s a plot or a frame up, I believe thepany will give you an ount."


    With that, she made a deep bow to the crowd.


    In the crowd came a small voice of discussion, which was obviously a change to Barry.


    "We believe you!"


    "Yes, go and deal with the wound..."


    Hearing these voices from the crowd, Ruan Shishi felt warm andughed at them. He turned away with pain and told other staff to arrange the scene.


    "Xiao Qin, why didn''t you go to help a group of sister poets just now?"


    "I was in charge of area B, but you didn''t go either..."


    At the back of the booth, several staff members shirked their responsibilities and med each other.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth, pulled the paper from her fingers, and said to them, "well, don''t make any noise. The activity is not over yet. Go back and watch it. Don''t have any more idents."

 Chapter 428

    <h4>Chapter 428</h4>


    "But sister Shi, what about your hand..."


    Ruan Shiqiang put up a smile, "it''s OK, I''ll find something to wrap it, you go first."


    After persuading them to leave, Ruan could not help frowning.


    She is very clear that in the situation just now, if she doesn''t go up, no one will go up. Besides, Li Yuan is not here. As a nner, how can she not take charge of the overall situation?


    She picked up her bag beside her and rummaged through it. She couldn''t find a band aid. The bag fell to the ground. She bent down to pick it up, but saw a pair of shiny men''s shoes


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She felt a sense of depression. She reached out and picked up the bag on the ground. She stood up all the time and looked at Yu Yimo''s dark and cold eyes.


    How did he suddenly show up? Instant transfer!


    Ruan Shishi was so scared that he subconsciously hid his injured hand behind him


    Why did hee here all of a sudden? Did he hear that Su Ling twisted his foot and came here?


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are cold and heavy, and her brows are closed tightly. Seeing her action, she is a little unhappy, "what are you hiding from?"


    You don''t want him to see her hurt?


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know that the live broadcast about her finger testing the safety of the product has been spread all over the Inte.


    Ruan Shi dropped her eyes. Before she could speak, she was caught by someone''s wrist.


    "Come with me."


    The man''s face is gloomy and frightening, and his tone is irresistible.


    "What are you doing?" Ruan Shishi was also in a hurry, trying to break free, "the activity is not over yet!"


    She managed to stabilize the crowd. Now that the activity ising to an end, how can she say she''s going!


    "I asked Du Yue to stay."


    Yu Yimo raised her eyebrows, dropped the sentence and pulled her towards the car.


    Ruan Shishi clenched his teeth and deadlocked with him, "you let go, I won''t go!"


    She doesn''t want to go with him. Last time, it was clear. Let him stop caring about her. What is he doing!


    Yu Yimo looks at the woman with a firm attitude. He suddenly pauses and looks back at her. There is a deep whirlpool in his dark eyes, as if he wants to suck people in.


    Pause for half a second, he said, "two choices, either you go in, or I carry you in."


    With that, he moved closer to her.


    Ruan Shishi''s unconscious body trembled and his heart was empty.


    How can she not understand what kind of person Yu Yimo is? She will kill and kill. As long as she dare to resist again, she is afraid that he will really carry her in front of everyone.


    At the thought of that picture, Ruan Shishi''s lips couldn''t help gasping. For a moment, she looked at Yu Yimo, and her voice unconsciously lowered a bit, "I''ll go in myself..."


    When Yu Yimo heard the speech, he seemed to pick his eyebrows and make way.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, bit her teeth and stepped into the car. She was choked and couldn''t vent her anger.


    Howe every time in front of Yu Yimo, she is the one who has to give in?


    Thinking, the man has a big step around the front of the car, directly on the co pilot, action neat start car, turn the front.


    All the way, very soon, the car stopped at the gate of the hospital.

 Chapter 429

    <h4>Chapter 429</h4>


    Ruan Shishi is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Yu Yimo was going to bring her to the hospital.


    Entering the hospital, without even having to register, Ruan Shishi was led to the dressing room.


    When the doctor saw Yu Yimo, he respectfully said hello to him, and then he began to make preparations without much words.


    Ruan Shishi is a little bit fascinated by Yu Yimo''s posture. Did she contact the hospital and the doctor before she came?


    Before she recovered, the nurse next to her had already uncovered the paper wrapped around her hand and gently reminded her, "it''s time to disinfect."


    Ruan Shishi answered. Before she could see it, she felt a sharp sting, which made her subconscious body shake.


    "Hiss -"


    I didn''t expect such pain!


    She bit her teeth and tried not to make a sound, but her forehead was already sweating.


    Yu Yimo droops his eyes and looks at a woman''s painful wrinkled face. There is an imperceptible fluctuation at the bottom of her deep eyes, which is fleeting and her face is still cold.


    He could not help the silent cold hum.


    Stupid!


    In that case, how can she do the test with her own hands? Even if from the side to find a recement is the same, even listen to other people''s provocation!


    Moreover, it is obvious that someone is ying tricks on purpose, and the purpose is to get rid of her! This silly woman, just to the way of others!


    Yu Yimo thought, his face appeared a bit impatient, raised his hand and immediately sent a message to Du Yue, "if any suspicious person is found at the scene, directly detain him."


    Recently, there are more and more strange things about Ruan Shishi. He hasn''t had time to solve the problem of thest PS photo. Now it happened again, so he has to think more about it.


    After sending that message, he edited another message and sent it to shadow, "check if ye Zeyu has any abnormality these two days."


    After all this, he put away his mobile phone and looked to one side. The bandage had been done for most of the time. Ruan Shishi frowned and looked as if it hurt, but he didn''t make any sound from the beginning to the end.


    Yu Yimo frowns slightly. She is really stubborn!


    Though he thought so, he had someplicated emotions in his mind.


    When the bandage is over, Yu Yimo nces at Ruan Shishi''s pale face and looks at the doctor, "arrange a ward and observe again."


    Ruan Shishi was shocked when she heard that she was just suffering from skin injury. Although it was very painful, it was not hurt on her head. What else do you need to observe?


    The doctor was also stunned. Seeing Yu Yimo''s insistent expression, he didn''t dare to say more. He immediately ordered the nurse to go to the ward.


    Out of the dressing room, Ruan Shishi, who had been holding on for a long time, finally said, "that''s all right. Mr. Yu, thank you foring with me..."


    Yu Yimo frowned impatiently when she heard that the woman''s mouth was polite. As it happened, the nurse came to Yu Yimo and motioned, "the ward in front is empty."


    Yu Yimo answered, didn''t say much, reached out his hand, grasped Ruan Shishi''s wrist, and walked toward the ward.


    The man''s strength is big, the step is also big, Ruan Shishi is almost pulled all the way past, arrived in the ward, she was a little angry, frowned at him, "Yu Yimo, interesting?"


    All agreed not to let him take care of her!


    Seeing her red face because she was angry, Yu Yimo seemed to hook her lips and said in a light tone, "it''s very interesting."

 Chapter 430

    <h4>Chapter 430</h4>


    It''s really interesting to see her angry.


    Looking at his appearance, Ruan Shishi was furious. She bit her teeth and didn''t say anything for a long time. Suddenly, she raised her chin, looked at him firmly and brightly, and asked, "why do you want to manage me again and again?"


    Hearing this, Yu Yimo immediately remembered the scene of their quarrel in the reception hall of thepany a few days ago. At that time, he was determined not to take care of her any more.


    But who knows, seeing the live broadcast today, his heart seemed to be wrapped in a tight sack, heavy and stuffy. Even if there were other important things, he immediately decided to let Du Yue turn around ande.


    Unexpectedly, she was ungrateful.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened, but before he could speak, Ruan Shishi suddenly stepped forward. Her eyes were clear and dazzling. With some exploration, she slightly raised her chin and asked, "Yu Yimo, are you interested in me? So I can''t help thinking about me? "


    The voice falls, Yu Yimo''s eyes are obviously bright, and then his heart is hot, and his face quickly slides over an unnatural trace.


    The next second, he subconsciously denied it.


    Interesting to her. How could it be?


    Seeing that the man was silent and did not respond, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to continue to ask, "did I guess right?"


    Obviously, she wanted to motivate him to leave on purpose, but somehow she wanted to know his answer.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes. His cold eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. He asked, "Ruan Shishi, do you think my eyes are so bad?"


    In a word, the heart of Ruan''s poetry was half cooled.


    Yu Yimo drops this sentence, reaches out his hand, holds the woman''s shoulder, and half pushes her to the ward.


    Ruan Shishi was pushed to the side of the hospital bed. Before he had time to turn around, he heard the cold voice of the maning from behind, "I promised the teacher, so I won''t leave you alone."


    Hearing this sentence, Ruan''s heart was tight, and an indescribable sadness came to his heart.


    In this way, he only cares about her in the face of his father. It seems that from beginning to end, he doesn''t care about her out of his own will.


    I don''t know why, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt a sense of depression. She bit her lower lip. She turned around, looked at Yu Yimo with a serious face, and said, "from now on, you don''t have to worry about me. If Dad asks, I will exin to him."


    Yu Yimo smelled the words and looked at her stubbornly. His heart tightened and his lips closed into a line. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    I don''t know when the atmosphere in the room has be awkward again. Yu Yimo looks at the cold and strange little woman in front of her, and her heart suddenly sinks.


    A few secondster, he raised his hand, pressed her shoulder and sat down on the edge of the bed. "Have a rest. I''ll send someone to take you backter."


    With that, he turned and walked to the window, took out his mobile phone and called Du Yue.


    Look at the time. The activity over there should be almost over.


    As soon as the phone was dialed, no one answered. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Ruan Shishi suddenly got up and whispered, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, she walked out of the room.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Ruan Shishi was relieved and went to the bathroom.


    The man''s answer is like a mantra, hovering back and forth in her mind.

 Chapter 431

    <h4>Chapter 431</h4>


    Sure enough, she has always overestimated her position in Yu Yimo''s heart.


    Self mockery of the hook lip, she quickly walked into the bathroom, touch out the mobile phone to have a look, see the message from Li Yuan.


    "Shishi, there''s no big deal on suling''s side."


    "I saw it live. Are you ok?"


    "I''m back at the event. Where are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at several messages sent at different times, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and raised his hand to give him a message back, "I''m ok. Now I''m in the hospital. I''ll ask you for the follow-up work of the activity."


    She and Li Yuan are the main nners of this activity. No matter what happens, they will share the responsibility in the end. They can be regarded as grasshoppers on the same rope. At this time, we should pay attention to the division ofbor and not mess up.


    Soon, the news came back, "OK, leave it to me."


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, washed his hands, and came out of the bathroom. Before he took two steps, he saw several peopleing towards him in the corridor not far away.


    Seeing the woman at the front, Ruan Shishi was stunned. Isn''t the woman with long hair in the beige fragrant suit exactly ye Wan''er?


    After a moment''s pause, Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened, subconsciously turned and quickly went back to the bathroom.


    A heart in the chest "plop plop" keep beating, as if she had done something bad, almost found the same.


    Needless to say, she can imagine that ye Wan''er suddenly appears in the hospital at this time. She must be looking for Yu Yimo. If she goes back to the ward now and bumps into them, how embarrassing it would be!


    And she has nothing to do with Yu Yimo. If ye Waner misunderstands her, I''m afraid they are even more entangled.


    After hiding at the door of the bathroom for a long time, Ruan Shishi heard that there was no sound in the corridor. Then she slowly leaned out of her head and looked in the direction of the ward.


    At the door stood two men, like ye Wan''er''s bodyguards, guarding the door, looking serious.


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief. She was d that she had just left the ward. Otherwise, she would have been caught by Ye Wan''er, and she would have jumped into the Yellow River.


    On the other side, in the ward.


    Yu Yimo just hung up the phone and heard the door opening. As soon as he turned around, he saw the flustered Ye Wanering in from the door.


    He frowned slightly and asked, "Wan''er? What are you doing here? "


    Originally, I agreed with ye Wan''er that I would go to eat at Ye''s house today. Unexpectedly, something happened temporarily. In the middle of the journey, he asked Du Yue to turn around and rush to Borui''s activities.


    "Brother Mo, I heard that there was an ident over there. I can''t rest assured. When I heard that you were in the hospital, I came here immediately."


    Ye Wan''er''s tone was a bit anxious, but her eyes quickly aimed around the ward, and she didn''t see anyone else, so she was secretly relieved.


    She saw the videos live on the Inte. She was a little happy when she saw Ruan Shishi hurt. But within two minutes, Du Yue called to tell her that Yu Yimo had something urgent and might bete.


    She naturally associated the two people together, and immediately couldn''t sit still. She immediately drove to the scene of the Borui activity and followed them all the way to the hospital.


    Ye Wan''er came forward, put her hand around his arm naturally, and asked softly, "brother Mo, what happened?"

 Chapter 432

    <h4>Chapter 432</h4>


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank, but his face was as cold as ever. He paused for half a second and said faintly, "it''s nothing serious. Someone is injured. I''lle to the hospital to have a look."


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes shed quickly across the ward and refused to let go of any suspicious corner. After confirming that nothing was found, she leaned against Yu Yimo and asked curiously, "who is injured? Is the injury serious? "


    "Nothing." Yu Yimo''s tone was t. He raised his left hand slightly, nced at his watch and said in a soft voice, "Wan''er, let''s go. Now we can go. We can still catch lunch."


    With that, he reaches out his hand, gently embraces ye Wan''er and walks out.


    Ye Wan''er was very happy and said, "OK, I''ll tell my father to wait for us."


    Speaking, the two have walked out of the ward side by side.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes. After a week''s scanning, he didn''t see the familiar figure. Then he subconsciously frowned and his eyebrows tightened.


    Did Ruan Shishi run away this time?


    How much she should hate him so that she would try to slip away under his nose again and again?


    Just as he was out of his mind, ye Wan''er''s sweet voice suddenly came to his ear, "brother Mo, what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    Just now she said several words excitedly, but he didn''t respond.


    Yu Yimo said faintly, "there are still some work to be done. It''s OK. Let''s go first."


    Ye Wan''er nodded with a smile and took him in the direction of the elevator.


    Not far away, Ruan Shishi shrank at the door of the bathroom, watching the figure of the two people close to each other and leaving, her heart suddenly filled with a burst of sadness.


    How can she feel strange when she sees Yu Yimo with other women?


    Without waiting for her to understand, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. Ruan Shishi was so scared that she immediately took out her mobile phone to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    As soon as she answered, she heard song Yunan''s incredible voiceing from the other end of the phone, "Shishi, are you crazy?"


    Ruan Shishi''s ears were shocked and he quickly took away his mobile phone half a meter away, but he could still hear song Yunan''s voice.


    "How dare you do the test with your hands? Are you crazy! Is the wound bandaged? Is the event over? Where are you


    In the face of song yun''an''s three questions, Ruan Shishi reluctantly hooked his lips and gentlyforted him, "An''an, don''t worry. The wound has been bandaged. I''m in the hospital now."


    Hearing that she was in the hospital, song yun''an immediately asked, "which hospital? I''lle to you now! "


    Listening to her affirmative voice, Ruan Shishi couldn''t refuse for a moment, so she hesitated to report the name of the hospital.


    "Well, don''t move. I''lle to you right now."


    As soon as she finished, the phone was hung up.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the dark screen and shook his head with a helpless smile.


    Song yun''an said that wind is rain. When can he change it?


    She took a look at the healed wound and took the elevator to the first floor hall of the hospital. She found a chair and sat down.


    More than 20 minutester, Ruan Shishi saw song yun''an walking through the gate in a hurry.

 Chapter 433

    <h4>Chapter 433</h4>


    She quickly stood up and waved her uninjured right hand at her.


    Seeing this, song yun''an immediately rushed over, grabbed her wrist, and turned around to check, "let me see, is there any other injured ce?"


    Looking at her like this, Ruan Shishi''s heart was warm, and her tone pretended to be rxed. "No, no, no, the small wound on her hand has been wrapped up, so there''s no need to worry about it."


    Hearing the speech, song yun''an grabbed her left hand wrapped withyers of gauze and looked at it again and again. She frowned and said, "how painful it is. I''ve watched the video several times, and I''m distressed. Even if it''s good, it will leave scars, right?"


    Looking at Song yun''an''s nagging for herself, Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing, raised her right hand and patted her on the back,forting, "don''t worry, it''s really OK!"


    Song yun''an took Ruan Shishi and sat down. He could not help but began to scold her, "if the metal inside is a little sharper, maybe your fingers will be cut off! Shishi, how can you still be like a nobody! "


    Ruan Shishi smiles and raises his "stump" to make an oath, "well, I''m really OK. I promise you, I won''t try to risk myself like this next time!"


    Seeing her funny appearance, song Yunan couldn''t helpughing and said, "you want to have another time!"


    Two people talk andugh, the atmosphere is a little rxed.


    At this time, they did not notice, not far behind them, approaching a familiar figure.


    Du Yue passed through several rows of benches and approached them. He could hear their conversation clearly.


    As soon as the activity over there is over, he rushes over. Unexpectedly, president Yu has already left. However, the task entrusted by president Yu is to escort Ruan Shishi home. Now seeing this scene, apanied by song yun''an, he doesn''t have to worry much.


    "Ann, you said you knew I was hurt when you saw the live broadcast?"


    "Yes! Now you can still see it on the Inte, poetry, this time you are really hot


    Listening to song yun''an''s words, Ruan Shishi didn''t look happy at all. Instead, she pinched her clothes at a loss.


    Song yun''an noticed the abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid to be seen by my parents. They will be worried by that time. I''ve been collecting the operation fee recently. If my father sees the video, he will be sad..."


    The atmosphere was so low that song yun''an opened his mouth and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    After a pause, she whispered, "Shishi, how much is the operation? I have some savings. Although I don''t have much, I can give it to you first... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Du Yue, not far from the rear, listens to their conversation. After hesitation, he wanted to call Yu Yimo immediately to exin the situation. But if you think about it carefully, you''d better report it to him face to face.


    At the same time, ye family vi.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    A few blushes appear on ye Wan''er''s face. She slightly hooks her lips and pulls Yu Yimo into Ye''s hall.


    Sitting on the sofa, ye Fengpeng raised his eyes slightly when he heard the sound. His eyes swept over Yu Yimo, pulled his lips and stood up, "Yimo ising."


    Yu Yimo''s expression is light, and he can''t see any happiness or anger. He says hello to ye Fengpeng and Mrs. ye, "uncle, aunt."

 Chapter 434

    <h4>Chapter 434</h4>


    Mrs. Ye smiles and asks Yu Yimo to sit down! Today, as soon as I heard that you wereing, I asked the chef to cook more dishes you like! "


    Yu Yimo raises his eyes slightly and smiles at Mrs. Ye. It''s a response. When he takes back his eyes, he just sweeps to Ye Feng. Peng Zheng stares at him with deep meaning.


    Finally, ye Fengpeng opened his mouth and said, "Yimo, I haven''t been here for some time. It happens that we can have a good drink today."


    "Listen to you, uncle."


    Yu Yimo said that he raised his eyes and looked at the man who was over 50 years old and had white temples. A faint smile appeared on his lips.


    Two people look at each other and smile, but both of them don''t smile at the bottom of their eyes.


    Suddenly, ye Wan''er''s voice said, "Dad, didn''t you say that my brother hase back? Why don''t you see anyone else? "


    Ye Feng Peng Wen Yan, slightly drooping eyes, away from the eyes, the bottom of the eyes shed a ray of cold light, his tone gently replied, "in the upstairs, wait a moment down."


    Yu Yimo looks at ye Fengpeng. His eyes are getting deeper and deeper. It''s hard to guess. Next to him, Mrs. Ye brings tea. Then he looks away.


    The quarrel between them is not clear in a word at all. Yu Yimo has been waiting for a suitable time to send ye Fengpeng to hell and let him taste the pain!


    Now, it''s not the time.


    Down the mood in my heart, Yu Yimo''s eyes are light. After chatting with Mrs. ye, the kitchen is almost ready.


    Mrs. Ye smiles and reminds her softly, "Wan''er, Yimo, the meal is ready. You can wash your hands and serve."


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er quickly replied, "OK, mom, I''ll take brother Mo to wash his hands."


    In her own home, ye Wan''er is obviously more active than she is outside. Now she has a posture of taking her boyfriend to see her parents. She is a little woman with a blushing face, shy and tender.


    Pulling Yu Yimo into the kitchen to wash her hands, ye Wan''er can''t help saying, "brother Mo, in fact, my parents always want you toe home for dinner. I don''t tell you that you are busy with your work. I''m very happy that you cane this time. I can see that they are also very happy!"


    Listening to her excited tone, he asked, "is that right?"


    Ye Wan''er didn''t notice the abnormality and said in a positive tone, "of course!"


    Then she looked askance at the man beside her, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "brother Mo, can youe to y more often in the future?"


    Looking at ye Wan''er''s smile, Yu Yimo''s eyes are slightly dull. For a moment, he is a bit tangled. He hates Ye''s family, especially ye Fengpeng, because all the misfortunes he encounters are caused indirectly by him.


    But what bothers him is that it is also the Ye family who gave him warmth and care in the most difficult years.


    There are countless times, he wanted to destroy the Ye family, and there are countless times, that moment of thought and impulse, all ended in ye Wan''er''s simple smile.


    After washing hands out of the kitchen, ye Wan''er takes Yu Yimo to a seat, and the servant next to heres to pour them wine.


    As soon as the wine was poured, there was a sound of footworking from the stairway. Ye Zeyu raised his chin slightly and walked towards this side casually.

 Chapter 435

    <h4>Chapter 435</h4>


    After greeting ye Fengpeng and Mrs. ye, he nces coldly at Yu Yimo and sits opposite him.


    Looking at the crowd, ye Fengpeng looked at Yu Yimo and said in a soft voice, "Yimo, try this wine. This bottle has been treasured by me for many years."


    Yu Yimo nodded, took a sip from the red wine ss, and then said in a soft voice, "good wine."


    Ye Feng Peng smell speech, hook lip a smile, is about to open mouth let everyone move chopsticks, who knows next to Ye Zeyu discontented cold hum a.


    "Dad, as for it, it''s not a big day to open such a good wine?"


    At the beginning of his birthday, he asked ye Fengpeng for this bottle of red wine. He didn''t give it. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo''s father took out the wine and opened it without saying a word.


    His tone was obviously sour. As soon as his voice fell, everyone''s smile on the table froze.


    Ye Wan''er sits on Yu Yimo''s side and wrinkles her face with anger.


    How can her brother be such a wet nket?


    Ye Fengpeng''s face was slightly cold, and his voice was cold and deep. "It''s not a big day for me. If you can''t speak, just shut up."


    After being scolded in front of the public, ye Zeyu''s face was ugly. He took a cold look at Yu Yimo and closed his mouth.


    It''s a metaphor for silence, the face is still, people can''t see any abnormality.


    After such a fuss, the atmosphere on the dining table became much colder. Mrs. Ye immediatelyughed and calmed down, "well, let''s eat. If we don''t eat, it will be cold."


    Seeing this, ye Wan''er quickly picked up chopsticks and gave Yu Yimo a rib. She said with a smile, "brother Mo, eat quickly."


    Slowly, the atmosphere eased a lot, but ye Zeyu, who was sitting opposite, had a cold face from beginning to end.


    After three rounds of wine, ye Fengpeng slowly brought out the topic, "Yimo, recently Ye is preparing to develop a high-end business district in Dongcheng, are you interested?"


    Yu Yimo smell speech,plexion unchanged, lift eyes to look at ye Fengpeng, light way, "I heard, the project is very big, can make money I naturally interested in, but recently thepany too much, I''m afraidck of skills."


    Ye Fengpeng was politely refused, but he was still smiling. He did not hurry to introduce the benefits of the project, but from the beginning to the end, Yu Yimo did not show any interest.


    When he came here, he had already guessed that ye Fengpeng had an ulterior motive to ask him to be a guest at this juncture. Most likely, it was rted to the green water garden project in the east city.


    Nowadays, the Ye family looks bright on the surface, but in fact, their ability is limited. They can''t swallow such a big project. Naturally, they need to find someone to cooperate with them. Yu''s wealth and power are their best choice.


    But he didn''t want to cooperate with the old fox.


    After being rejected several times, ye Fengpeng''s face was not very good-looking. He finished the banquet in a hurry.


    Ye Wan''er doesn''t interfere in thepany''s affairs. Naturally, she doesn''t understand the undercurrent just now. At the end of lunch, she excitedly pulls Yu Yimo to the small balcony on the first floor to show him all kinds of flowers she grows.


    "This is Clivia. Isn''t it beautiful? It will blossom in the blooming season..."


    "This is the money tree..."


    Listening to the woman''s nagging, Yu Yimo''s mind is on the other side. He ponders ye Fengpeng''s words in his mind for fear of missing every meaningful detail.

 Chapter 436

    <h4>Chapter 436</h4>


    All of a sudden, Mrs. Ye''s voice came from behind, "Wan''er,e here, let''s eat the fruit, you and Yimo..."


    Ye Wan''er responds and smiles at Yu Yimo, "brother Mo, wait for me."


    Then she turned excitedly and went to the kitchen.


    Yu Yimo stood in the same ce, slightly stunned, as if because he had drunk a lot of wine at the dinner table just now, and his brain was a little confused.


    He raised his hand and pressed the center of his brow. Before he took it back, he heard a cold hissing from the side.


    Looking up, ye Zeyu stood two meters away, staring at him coldly.


    Yu Yimo was not surprised. He looked away without saying anything.


    Ye Zeyu saw that he was ignored, and his anger could not be suppressed. He said in a cold voice, "Yu Yimo, what are you proud of? I tell you, even if you don''t agree, our Ye family can still find a partner to build the blue water garden! "


    What ye Fengpeng said at the dinner table just now, he really tasted it.


    Yu Yimo heard the words and pulled the corners of his lips. His eyes were dark and he didn''t say anything.


    Looking at his attitude, ye Zeyu was even more angry. He gritted his teeth, stepped forward, and said in a low voice, "Yu Yimo, don''t think you are so amazing now. Others don''t know. I know what you did to Yu Gubei in those years."


    Before he finished his words, Yu Yimo turned his head. His eyes were deep and cold, as if he was going to swallow him up.


    Ye Zeyu''s eyes brightened, and he stopped his voice with some fear. He looked away and said, "don''t think that if you can cheat my sister, you can cheat me. Who doesn''t know who?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are full of cold. He looks away, pauses for a few seconds, and says, "yes, I heard that you are very close to a young model recently, and spent a lot of money to buy her a luxury car."


    This sentence seemed to hit Ye Zeyu''s seven inches. His back was stiff and he looked at Yu Yimo in amazement. Two secondster, he said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    He''s clearly hidden well. How can he be understood by metaphor!


    "You know best if you don''t talk nonsense." Yu Yimo gives him a light nce and walks towards the living room.


    Unexpectedly, ye Zeyu rushed up and stood in front of him, "Yu Yimo, what on earth do you want to do?"


    He kept it a secret all the time, even ye Fengpeng didn''t know. If yu Yimo let it out, his father would break his leg!


    See ye Zeyupletely lost the sense of propriety, Yu Yimo quietly picked eyebrows, asked, "what do you think I want to do?"


    He is not stupid enough to Tell ye Fengpeng about it with his own mouth. This kind of thing needs to go around the corner. At least it needs to be spread to ye Fengpeng through the mouth of the media.


    Ye Zeyu looks at Yu Yimo, and his anger rises to his heart. He grabs Yu Yimo''s cor and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    At this time, ye Wan''er came with the fruit tray. Seeing this scene, she almost threw the te away. She quickly put down the te and ran over in a hurry, "brother Mo, what are you doing?"


    Ye Zeyu heard the voice, quickly lowered the voice warning, "if you dare to tell my father, I can''t spare you!"


    Then he loosened Yu Yimo''s cor and quickly turned away.

 Chapter 437

    <h4>Chapter 437</h4>


    Ye Wan''er ran to Yu Yimo and asked, "brother Mo, how are you! My brother, he didn''t touch you, did he? "


    "I''m fine."


    Yu Yimo took a cold look at Ye Zeyu''s back and raised his hand to smooth the wrinkles on his chest.


    Ye Zeyu is as arrogant as ever.


    This time, naturally, he will return a big gift. Thest time he sent a photo to Professor Ruan, it''s time to return it.


    Listening to the woman''s nagging in her ear, Yu Yimo returns to her mind. She nces at ye Wan''er and says coldly, "Wan''er, I''m ok. You tell my uncle and aunt that I have something to go first."


    With that, he took his hand out of Ye Wan''er''s and turned to walk towards the gate.


    Ye Wan''er was flustered. Obviously, she didn''t expect things to develop like this. She immediately caught up with her, "brother Mo, are you angry?"


    Her stupid brother, who can''t do anything well, makes her brother Mo angry!


    "Wan''er, I''m not angry."


    Yu Yimo stopped walking. A gentle smile appeared on his lips. He raised his hand to caress her head and said in a soft voice, "I really have something urgent to deal with."


    Listen to him say so, ye Wan son just a little at ease some, raise small head, delicate ask a way, "really?"


    Yu Yimo said with a light smile, "really, you go back first. I''ll find you after I''m busy."


    Ye Wan''er took his hand and said, "well, don''t be too tired, you know?"


    They said a few more words before they separated.


    Walking out of Ye''s vi, Yu Yimo breathes a sigh of relief. Now, I don''t know when, he even has a feeling of dealing with Ye Waner''s family.


    He raised his hand, pressed his eyebrows, got on the bus, told the driver to drive, and then picked up his mobile phone to dial Du Yue.


    "General manager Yu, assistant Ruan and her good friend song yun''an are together. I don''t think they''ve been with her since they got out of the hospital."


    Listening to the report on the other end of the phone, he said in a soft voice, "well, go back to thepany."


    With that, he hung up.


    Although Du wanted to talk more and more on the phone just now, he felt that he had something to say to him.


    Back at Yu''s group, in the president''s office, Yu Yimo just arrived at thepany. After a while, Du Yue also came.


    "Yu Zong."


    Yu Yimo asked subconsciously, "how is she?"


    As soon as he said this, he was a little surprised. Since when did he care so much about Ruan Shi?


    Du Yue truthfully reported, "it seems that she is not in a good mood. I heard her talk with song yun''an. She is worried that her father will know about her injury, and she seems to be collecting money for her father''s operation expenses..."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Yimo''s eyes suddenly sank.


    No wonder she seems to be short of money during this period, working overtime every day and taking on private work


    He saw that she was short of money, but he never thought about why she was short of money.


    I don''t know why, Yu Yimo felt a sense of shame. I don''t know whether to Ruan''s poems or to Professor Ruan.


    After a pause, Yu Yimo coldly said, "let people put down the videos and live broadcast on the Inte."


    "But Mr. Yu, the release of these videos can prove that there is no problem with Borui''s products, which is good for us..."

 Chapter 438

    <h4>Chapter 438</h4>


    Yu Yimo said without hesitation, "if you are clear, you will be clear. I will ask people to investigate the product. You should ask people to delete the video first."


    Now the video is widely spread on the Inte, and we all know that Borui''s products have been tampered with, and there is no need to hang the video on the Inte all the time.


    Seeing Yu Yimo''s resolute attitude, Du Yue had to respond.


    After a pause, Yu Yimo continued to ask, "Ruan Shishi, has she gone home?"


    Du Yue nodded, "it should be."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo got up and walked out, "go, go and find her."


    She could talk to him about the operation expenses. Even if they were not happy, Professor Ruan was his teacher. He had no reason to stand by when they needed help.


    When will Ruan Shi understand this truth?


    With a faint displeasure in mind, Yu Yimo and Du Yue rush directly to Ruan Shishi''s apartment.


    The car stopped steadily downstairs. Yu Yimo nced at Du Yue and said, "I''ll go up and get down soon."


    With that, he pushed the door open and stepped into the apartment building.


    Du Yue sits in the car, looking at Yu Yimo''s back, and a wave of exploration emerges in his heart.


    How did he feel that the president of his family couldn''te down for a while?


    At the door of Ruan Shishi''s apartment, Yu Yimo raises his hand and presses the doorbell.


    After a while, there was a sound inside the door, and the door opened, revealing a crack.


    Seeing the person inside the door, Yu Yimo is slightly stunned. Before he can react, the door ms and makes a violent sound.


    Why is she?


    After half a second''s pause, he immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed it to Du Yue and ordered in a deep voice, e up."


    At the same time, song Yunan screams in panic from the apartment. She runs into the bedroom in a panic and yells, "poetry! No! Poetry


    Ruan Shishi just changed into a cool Pajama, but before she could react, the door was pushed open, and song yun''an jumped in like an electric shock.


    Looking at this reaction of song yun''an, Ruan Shi was confused, "what''s the matter?"


    "The doorbell rang just now. I thought it was hot pot takeout! Who knows? Open the door and guess who? It''s that Scum man


    The word "Zha Nan" is song yun''an''s special term for Yu Yimo. Ruan''s poems responded and asked, "Yu Yimo?"


    "Yes, yes! That''s him! What did you say he came for? " For a moment, song yun''an was insane and guessed, "I''ve found my home. I don''t think it''s a plot against you..."


    Her eyes swept over Ruan Shishi''s chest, and she said nervously, "can we beat him? Do you want to call the police? "


    Ruan Shishi, angry and smiling, patted her and said, "as you said, he may have something to look for me?"


    Although she doesn''t know how Yu Yimo and ye Wan''er go together ande back to find her, she can''t hide from him since he''s here.


    Ruan Shishi rubbed song yun''an''s hairy head with a smile and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Song yun''an held her, "don''t Why am I a little worried? The right eyelid jumps several times... "


    Just then, the doorbell rang again.


    They look at each other and walk to the door. Song yun''an says solemnly, "don''t open the door first!"

 Chapter 439

    <h4>Chapter 439</h4>


    Then she stood on tiptoe and looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    Outside, there was a little brother in a takeout suit, with a mobile phone carrying a takeout box. Besides, no one else was seen.


    Song yun''an breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Ruan Shishi, "it''s like he''s gone It''s the takeout boy. "


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "open the door."


    Song yun''an nods and opens the door.


    "Your take out."


    Little brother handed over a big take out box, which contained the hot pot dishes that song yun''an had just ordered on his mobile phone.


    As soon as song yun''an reached out to pick her up, he suddenly put out a hand next to her, grabbed her wrist and pulled her out.


    "Ah


    Song yun''an called, but before he could react, he fell into a man''s arms.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Du Yue''s face close at hand, and she was stunned.


    He Where did ite from?


    At the same time, Yu Yimo on the other side has stepped into the apartment.


    Before Ruan could figure out what had happened, the door was mmed.


    Looking at the tall man in front of him, Ruan Shishi unconsciously stepped back two steps, "you This is a trespass! "


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech, picked Ying Mei and asked, "is that right?"


    If Ruan Shishi knew that this was the house under his name and that he was her realndlord, she would not be able to say such a thing if she lent her some courage?


    "You I can call the police... "


    Ruan Shishi said, flustered turned, to take the mobile phone on the table, suddenly, the wrist was a big hand sp, she was easily encircled into the arms of men.


    Then, a hot ear, came the voice of a man, "you dare."


    Ruan Shishi''s courage is well known. At most, he dares to run away under his nose. How dare he call the police?


    A man''s words, blocked Ruan poetry can not say a word.


    She said that she would call the police, that is to say, if she was really allowed to do anything, she did not dare.


    She broke away from the man, walked quickly around the table, breathed, looked flustered and watched him warily, "you What did youe to me for? "


    Didn''t he leave with ye Wan''er? Suddenlye to her again, what do you want to do?


    Yu Yimo slightly raised his chin and leaned in front of the cab. His eyes were a bitzy and casual, looking at Ruan''s poems from a distance.


    Just now, at Ye''s house, ye Fengpeng intentionally poured his wine. He drank some white and red wine, but now the strength of the wine came up.


    ncing at the frightened Ruan Shishi, he pulled his lips and said, "I''vee to see you. I have something to say."


    Looking at the man''s rare smile, Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. How could she feel that today''s Yu Yimo is so different from the usual?


    Even now he is different from Yu Yimo when he was in the hospital in the morning. Is he drunk?


    Ruan Shishi was about to speak when suddenly a doorbell rang.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Thinking of song yun''an who had been pulled out just now, he quickly walked towards the door.


    Yu Yimo saw this and reached out to block it. His voice sank a little. "I''ll go."


    Then he turned and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 440

    <h4>Chapter 440</h4>


    Originally, he specially ordered Du Yue to restrain song yun''an. He had something to say to Ruan Shishi alone. Unexpectedly, only two minutester, he came back.


    "Click -"


    when the door is pushed open, Yu Yimo stands at the door. His tall body almost blocks the whole door. When he sees the people outside, he is stunned for half a second.


    It''s the delivery boy just now.


    Seeing Yu Yimo, the little brother hesitated and said timidly, "you Your takeout. "


    Just now, he watched two men, one breaking into the room and the other pulling people out. They acted so neatly that he thought they were criminals.


    He was so scared that he wanted to leave, but the takeout didn''t go out, and he didn''t dare to go. He hesitated for a long time at the door before he dared to ring the doorbell again.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were slightly heavy. He nced at him faintly and reached out to take a big take away box from him.


    When the door closes, Yu Yimo turns around and walks in, putting the takeout box on the dining table.


    Looking at the hot pot, Ruan Shishi bit her lip, and her stomach was empty.


    She inhaled deeply, looked up at Yu Yimo, and said word by word, "what''s the matter, please speak quickly, I''ll wait for Ann toe back for dinner."


    She has been busy all morning, and then went to the hospital. She hasn''t eaten until now. She is so hungry that her chest is close to her back. But now Yu Yimo is here. If he doesn''t leave, song Yunan can''te back and she can''t eat.


    As soon as her voice fell, her stomach rang twice out of time. Her voice was not small. Yu Yimo, standing on the other side, could hear it clearly.


    The room suddenly quieted down. Ruan Shishi was stunned. Her ears were a little red. She quickly opened her mouth to cover up her embarrassment, "that What''s the matter with you? "


    I saw the man drooping his eyes, seriously staring at the takeout on the table. After a pause, he stretched out a slender hand and opened the bag outside.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Just now, she and song yun''an chose the hot pot on their mobile phone for quite a long time. The ingredients and instant dishes of the hot pot are packed separately. They just need to set up a pot and they can eat it in three minutes.


    Yu Yimo picked her eyebrows slightly and took out the boxes of food in a leisurely way. She said faintly, "she can''te back for a while. You eat first."


    Ruan Shishi looks at the man''s action like flowing water, and his chin is almost falling to the ground. It''s clear that he is an intruder, but this calm man seems to be the master, and he opens her and An''an''s takeout without any politeness!


    She wanted to say no, but she couldn''t say a word when she smelled the aroma of hot pot seasoning.


    On the table is the pot and induction cooker that Ann had just prepared in advance. As soon as the switch was turned on, the bottom material was put in and water was added. Soon, the pot was boiling.


    Looking at the steaming pot, Ruan Shishi stands aside and hesitates whether to "betray" song yun''an. At this time, Yu Yimo has opened boxes of ingredients and put them in.


    Smelling the fragrance, her stomach began to cry uncontrobly.


    Yu Yimo rolled up his sleeve and looked up at the hesitant little woman staring at the hot pot. He said faintly, e here."


    All the insistence and entanglement broke in this moment. After reciting "sorry" to song yun''an three times, Ruan Shishi went to the dining table and sat down.

 Chapter 441

    <h4>Chapter 441</h4>


    If An''anes back and sees that she and Yu Yimo ate the hot pot together, shouldn''t she be the only one to me?


    With this thought, Ruan Shishi was relieved. She picked up chopsticks and picked up the cooked food in the hot pot.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked down at the woman with a big piece of flowers. The corners of his lips went up unconsciously, drawing a curve.


    I don''t know why, looking at her delicious food, he was a little hungry.


    He didn''t eat much at Ye''s house just now. Instead, he was drunk a lot of wine by Ye Fengpeng. His stomach was empty and cold, which made him feel ufortable.


    Ruan Shishi inadvertently raised her eyes and saw that Yu Yimo was staring at the hot pot, but she didn''t mean to move chopsticks. From beginning to end, she put things down for her to eat. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed.


    She hesitated for a moment and said, "let''s have some I can''t finish it by myself. "


    After that, she has the impulse to bite off her tongue. She should drive him out. How can she invite him to eat hot pot with her?


    Yu Yimo took a nce at Ruan Shishi and hesitated to pick up chopsticks and pick up a kelp knot.


    In his impression, he ate hot pot a few times,pared to this heavy mouth rich taste, he preferred light diet.


    After a taste, it didn''t seem as if it was hard to ept, but for him, it was too spicy.


    The tip of his tongue is hot and numb. Yu Yimo frowns slightly. As soon as he raises his eyes, he sees the opposite little woman staring at him expectantly, "what''s up? Is it delicious? "


    Endure spicy, he light way, "very good."


    With that, he picked up the water cup next to him and drank a lot of water.


    Before he put down the cup, Ruan Shishi''s face changed, "that''s My water cup


    For a moment, the atmosphere sank a bit, Yu Yimo dropped his eyes, nced at the cup, and then put it down. Finally, he said faintly, "it''s OK, I don''t dislike you."


    Both of them have done what they should and shouldn''t do, just using the same cup. He is not so hypocritical.


    Ruan Shi''s face was almost green when he heard the speech.


    What is not to dislike her? She still dislikes him!


    She clenched the chopsticks, and did not dare to have any objection in front of him, so she had to eat with her head down.


    Unconsciously, the hot pot for three was killed by both of them.


    Ruan Shishi contentedly put down her chopsticks and saw the empty takeaway boxes next to her. Suddenly she thought how to exin if An''an came backter?


    Do you want to say that she and Yu Yimo had a hot pot together?


    Ruan Shishi reached out and turned off the switch of the induction cooker. Then he thought of something serious. He wiped his mouth and looked at the man in front of him. He asked, "what do you want to say when youe to me?"


    Now that the door has entered and the hot pot has been eaten, it''s time for him to talk about what happened when he came to her?


    Yu Yimo gracefully wiped his hands, raised his eyes, and looked at Ruan Shishi with more serious eyes. "Is your friend investigating the photo?"


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. After a pause, he asked, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Since that happened, she asked song yun''an to help her investigate the incident. With her ability, there is no way to start investigating. But An''an knows a lot of people. Maybe she can find something. But how did you know that?

 Chapter 442

    <h4>Chapter 442</h4>


    Without waiting for her to ask, Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "don''t investigate this matter any more. If there is any problem, I will help you solve it."


    His tone was cold, without any discussion.


    Ruan Shishi frowned slightly and asked, "do you know who did it?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank and said patiently, "I''ll solve this matter. You and your friends don''t interfere any more. Do you understand?"


    "Why?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened, and the air pressure around his body seemed to be a little lower. He said word by word, "because it''s not good for you to continue to investigate, but it may be dangerous."


    He has let people find out about the PS photo. It''s Ye Zeyu who did it. He will take out his anger for her and hold her against injustice. However, if ye Zeyu detects it, they will only cause him more revenge.


    Looking at the man''s deep and serious eyes, Ruan Shishi suddenly tightens her mind and unconsciously remembers those things that happened in Thand.


    That kind of dangerous and tense environment, those ouws who kill without blood Only now, in retrospect, will make her back suddenly give birth to a cool.


    Intuition tells her that Yu Yimo is not joking with her.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi looks up at Yu Yimo and is about to speak. Unexpectedly, he has stood up.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flitted over her gauze wrapped left hand, and there was a slight fluctuation at the bottom of her eyes. Her tone was gentle and cold. "Also, take good care of yourself, don''t just think about making money, I will help you with the rest."


    With that, he raised his hand, smoothed the cuff of his wrist, buttoned the cuff, and said, "I''ll ask Du Yue to order another takeout."


    With that, he walked to the door.


    Ruan Shishi sat in front of the dining table, his head a little confused, watching the man''s figure disappear in front of his eyes, and then slowly recovered.


    What did he mean by that? What does he mean when he says he wants to help her?


    Ruan Shishi frowned. Seeing the mess on the table, she suddenly reacted and quickly got up to pick up her things.


    After wiping the table clean and throwing away the garbage, song yun''an still didn''te back. Ruan Shishi took out her mobile phone and sent her a message, "An''an, where are you?"


    "Ding Dong" a, sofa there came the information prompt sound.


    Ruan Shishi is stunned and goes to see song Yunan''s mobile phone lying there alone.


    Originally, Ann didn''t take her cell phone out at all!


    Suddenly, she felt a little uneasy.


    Is there anything wrong with Ann?


    At this moment, the owner of the mobile phone is sitting next to the flower bed downstairs, staring at his right ankle, with a pretty face wrinkled together.


    Just now Du Yue suddenly appeared and pulled her away, which startled her. Originally, he hesitated and said that he had something to say to her. She thought he had something important to do. Unexpectedly, after he was dragged downstairs, he said that he had forgotten what to say. Isn''t that a clear trick!


    As soon as she was angry, she turned to leave. Unexpectedly, Du Yue pulled her but refused to let her go. Between them, she sprained her foot on the cobblestone path.


    The more song yun''an thinks about it, the more angry she gets. How to say, she has never been treated like this since she grew up.

 Chapter 443

    <h4>Chapter 443</h4>


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Du Yue walking towards her with a big step, carrying a bag of drugstore in her hand.


    Not only because he was worried, but also because he was walking too fast. At the hottest time in the afternoon, Du Yue''s forehead was sweating. He stepped forward and sat down on the flower bed beside song yun''an without saying a word. He reached for her leg and put it on hisp.


    "only bought the spray and ster. First, I''ll put it on you."


    Legs suddenly caught by a man, song yun''an body a tight, subconsciously want to break free, can see the man serious side face, she Leng Leng, also did not resist.


    The man''s palm with temperature covers his twisted ankle. The warmthes. Somehow, song yun''an''s heart itches.


    Du Yue stretched out the other hand and picked up the spray. She shook the bottle and turned to look at her.


    Song yun''an nodded obediently to his warm pupils.


    When Du turned her head, she suddenly realized that she When did you be so obedient? Or listen to him?


    Is it the evil!


    All of a sudden, with the sound of "Yi --", there was a sudden chill at her ankle, and she subconsciously shrunk her legs.


    Du Yue turned his head, nced over the woman''s long white legs, and saw the pink passing by her loose casual shorts. His head was buzzing, like it was going to explode.


    The face brush burned, Du Yue quickly looked away, stretched out his hand to hold her leg, don''t let her move, "don''t move."


    Seeing Du Yue with a somewhat flustered look, song yun''an asked, "what''s the matter?"


    This woman, I don''t know if she''s gone!


    Du Yue pretended to be calm, "nothing."


    Then he opened a ster and pasted it carefully to her ankle.


    The faint herb fragrance spread between them. Du Yue gently put down her leg and handed her the bag with medicine. "Don''t forget to change the medicine regrly. There are instructions on it."


    Song yun''an took it and raised his eyes to see Du Yuehong''s bleeding face. After two seconds, he asked curiously, "Du Yue, why is your face so red?"


    Obviously, it was fine just now.


    Du Yue''s vision was a little floating, and he didn''t dare to look at her face to face. He pretended to be calm and said, "it''s OK."


    Song yun''an doesn''t believe it. She looks down at her two long legs when she thinks of the scene where he pastes medicine on her just now, and suddenly reacts.


    This figure of her can be counted among women. It''s not that Du Yue just saw her legs and had reverie about her!


    "You Do you have any ideas for me? "


    Without waiting for Du Yue to answer, song yun''an raised his hand angrily and pped him on the back, "abnormal! Hooligans


    Du Yue was beaten for several times, but he didn''t know how to exin it. It seemed that it was his fault whether he confessed or concealed it.


    Song yun''an hit him several times, and her face turned red. She felt the embarrassment in the air. She didn''t care so much. She turned around and ran into the apartment building.


    She was relieved when she ran into the corridor.


    But on second thought, it seems that there is something wrong. It is clear that he has done something bad. Why is she also nervous?

 Chapter 444

    <h4>Chapter 444</h4>


    His face is burning. Song yun''an pats his face and walks forward in confusion when he suddenly sees a tall figureing out of the elevator.


    It was Yu Yimo, the "scum man" in her mouth, who unexpectedly ran into him.


    Song yun''an slightly shrunk his head, pretended not to see him, and quickly walked towards the elevator with his head down.


    Suddenly, a voice came, "wait a minute."


    In a daze, song yun''an looks back at Yu Yimo, and then looks around the empty space, "you call me?"


    Yu Yimo gave a faint "um" sound. He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to her, saying, "if Ruan Shishi has anything to do and needs help, you can call me."


    Song yun''an hesitates to take it. Just as he wants to ask, Yu Yimo turns around and leaves quickly.


    This What happened?


    Is there any substantial progress between Ruan Shishi and this dreary man? Or did something happen to them just now


    Song yun''an did not dare to think about it, dragging his "half disabled" leg and immediately got on the elevator.


    If she goes back to find that Ruan Shishi has been bullied, she will follow Yu Yimo endlessly!


    In the apartment.


    Just when Ruan Shishi hesitated to go out to find song Yunan, the doorbell rang.


    She immediately went to open the door and saw song yun''an with a bag of medicine in her hand outside the door. She was surprised and asked, "Ann, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song yun''an shook his head, but he pulled her nervously and asked, "I''m ok, Shishi, that scum man didn''t insult you?"


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing when he heard the speech. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s you. How did you get hurt?"


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi was ok, song yun''an was relieved. She hopped to the sofa and said, "it''s not because of Du Yue! He''s such a pervert


    Hearing her scolding, Ruan could not help but wonder, "what''s the matter?"


    Song yun''an''s cheek shed a red halo, quickly prevaricated, "no It''s OK. By the way, where''s the hot pot? "


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he couldn''t answer, "that..."


    Song yun''an looked back at her in surprise, "you can''t eat alone!"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and said, "where is it, there is Yu Yimo..."


    "What?" Song yun''an''s eyes widened in disbelief. He looked at Ruan Shishi and asked, "what''s he doing here? Do youe here specially for the meal


    Ruan Shishi had no choice but to hook his lips, and he did not answer in silence.


    To be honest, she felt the same way.


    On the other side, Maybach drives out of the neighborhood.


    Du Yue, sitting in the driver''s seat, always smelled a kind of hot pot smell.


    Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Yu, do you smell a hot pot?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes lit up, and his face flitted across an unnatural trace. Half a secondter, he replied, "no, what''s the matter?"


    Du Yue, like a monk Zhang Er, could not figure it out. He said to himself, "maybe it''s my illusion..."


    It is said that after a pause, he deliberately cleared his throat and asked in a deep voice, "has the media given orders?"


    As soon as he talked about business, Du Yue looked serious and said immediately, "it''s all arranged. We''ll wait for tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 445

    <h4>Chapter 445</h4>


    Hearing the speech, Yu answered with silence and looked out of the window with deep eyes.


    In more than ten hours, ye will have a good y on.


    The next morning, Ye''s conference room.


    "As long as we can cooperate, we can discuss other details. Our goal is mutual benefit and win-win, and we will not let yourpany suffer."


    At the conference table, ye Fengpeng made a promise.


    General manager Liu of the partner nodded and said, "I know that Dacheng has cooperated with ye before, but the n you provided is not detailed enough, including the consumer portrait and the expected data evaluation in the next three years. We want to know more about it before making a decision."


    "It''s natural. It''s just a preliminary n. If you are really interested in the project, we will definitely provide a more detailed n as soon as possible."


    Ye Fengpeng''s voice just fell, the opposite Liu Zong''s mobile phone suddenly rang up, he nced at the screen, some embarrassed to smile at ye Fengpeng, "sorry, ye Zong, I want to take a phone call."


    Ye Fengpeng made a please gesture with a smile, "light."


    Seeing that President Liu went to one side to answer the phone, he turned to look at the tired Ye Zeyu on the side of his body. His eyebrows tightened and his eyes sank a little.


    Ye Zeyu didn''te back yesterday. If it hadn''t been for this negotiation this morning, maybe he wouldn''t havee to thepany at all!


    Ye Feng Peng gas of blow beard stare, because there are partners in, also not good angry, had to suppress.


    Ye Zeyu didn''t realize it. He turned over the n in front of him and yawned as if there were no one else.


    At this time, Mr. Liu hung up the phone and came over from the side. He looked at Mr. Ye Fengpeng with a smile of apology. "Mr. Ye, the situation has changed. We may not be able to continue this cooperation."


    "What?"


    Ye Fengpeng a listen, immediately stare big eyes, quickly followed to stand up, "Liu Zong, what''s wrong with it?"


    General manager Liu has decided to go and shakes his head at him. Without a word of exnation, he takes his two subordinates to pack up and walk out of the meeting room.


    Ye Fengpeng lowered his brow and gave a pause. With a cold face, he told the assistant to send Liu Zong to them.


    As soon as they left, ye Zeyu on the other side immediately stood up and couldn''t help scolding, "damn! What''s up with Dacheng? Come on, let''s go? When we ye are a vegetable market


    Ye Fengpeng''s face was very gloomy. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak. At this moment, a secretary came in from the outside. He was a little flustered on his face and lowered his voice to report, "Mr. Ye, something happened."


    She said and handed the tablet to ye Fengpeng.


    Ye Fengpeng took the news with a calm face and saw the headline of the news on the screen. His face was very blue in a moment. When he saw the attached photo below, his hand holding the tablet was shaking slightly.


    Ye Zeyu didn''t know the situation. He stepped forward and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Before his voice fell, ye Fengpeng turned around, raised his hand and pped Ye Zeyu''s face.


    "Pa!" A clear, scared side of the secretary are bowed back two steps.


    Ye Zeyu is in a state of being hoodwinked. He gets a p and looks at ye Fengpeng''s angry face. Before he can ask, ye Fengpeng has thrown the tablet at him, "waste! Look at what you''ve done

 Chapter 446

    <h4>Chapter 446</h4>


    Ye Zeyu recovered, immediately picked up the tablet on the ground, saw the news above, and suddenly became a fool.


    "Young master ye will meet young models in privatete at night and spend spring night in private vi!"


    The following photo shows him and Feng Yiyi walking into the vi like conjoined babies!


    He gritted his teeth angrily, "Damn it! These paparazzi


    Next to him, ye Fengpeng''s angry face was twisted. He held out his hand and pointed to him tremblingly. "Ye Zeyu, this matter, I''ll see how you deal with it!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, he shook his hand and strode out.


    He finally found a promisingpany to cooperate with. Unexpectedly, before a deal was reached, the scandal about ye Zeyu''sce broke out. As a result, the reputation of the Ye family was damaged. Who dares to cooperate with them!


    Ye Zeyu stood in the same ce, his ears were shocked by the p, some tinnitus, he clenched his fist, the more he thought, the more angry he was.


    He and Feng Yiyi have been together for some time. How can they be exposed at this time?


    No! What''s wrong!


    All of a sudden, a picture shed into his mind.


    He suddenly remembered that when Yu Yimo came home for dinner yesterday, he mentioned the matter between him and Feng Yiyi in front of him!


    The media has not been exposed for a long time, but it happened that they were exposed today when ye cooperated with Dacheng. It happened that yesterday he had a dispute with Yu Yimo, and everything had a direction.


    Ye Zeyu cleared his head and felt more angry. With a wave of his hand, he swept the cup on the table to the ground. With a "pop", the cup and water fell to the ground and broke.


    He almost gnashed his teeth to spit out a word, "Yu Yimo, you really dare!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a secretary ran over and saw the ss fragments all over the floor and the angry Ye Zeyu. He was so scared that he couldn''t advance or retreat. He asked, "Mr. Xiao Ye, you..."


    Ye Zeyu swept her with cold eyes, "get out of here!"


    The Secretary trembled and hurried out of the meeting room.


    Ye Zeyu''s eyes fell on her back. After sinking, he began to call her, "stop!"


    He was pped by his father just now. He thought that it might be Yu Yimo who did it. Now he is full of fire and has no ce to vent.


    Little secretary smell speech, tremble of turn back, head low way, "small leaf always have whatmand?"


    Ye Zeyu cold hum, a pair of eyes sink down, and ye Fengpeng''s eyes have seven points simr, people look at shudder.


    He quickly walked over, and without saying a word, he directly closed the door of the conference room, locked it, grabbed the little secretary and pressed it on the conference table, "help me vent my fire!"


    The little secretary was so scared that he turned pale. He broke away from him and retreated. "Xiao Ye, don''t do this!"


    Ye Zeyu''s face suddenly sank. He held out his hand to hold her arm. After several struggles, he pulled it down. The little secretary almost cried and refused topromise with tears.


    After pestering for a long time, ye Zeyu didn''t taste any sweetness. He was annoyed. He suddenly lost interest and scolded secretly. He swept the ss fragments on the ground beside him. His eyes shed a trace of coldness. He pushed hard and directly fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    The Secretary''s hand just pressed on the fragment. When he raised his hand, his palms were full of blood and red.

 Chapter 447

    <h4>Chapter 447</h4>


    Ye Zeyu nced at her coldly and said, "bitch! You asked for it


    Scolded such a, he took out his wallet, directly took out a stack of red banknotes to throw in the past, "medical expenses, take away!"


    With that, he stepped out of the meeting room without looking back.


    Ye Zeyu left thepany in a bad temper. He impulsively wanted to find Yu Yimo for several times, but when he thought about what his father told him, he had to bear it first.


    If at this time he goes to Yu Yimo to settle ounts and is photographed by the media, the situation will get worse. It''s better to find a ce to drink and avoid the limelight.


    In any case, sooner orter, he had to make a clear calction with Yu!


    Three hourster, the news kept fermenting. Instead of being pressed down by Ye''s public rtions team, it became more and more intense.


    Yu Yimo, President of Yu''s group, sits on the sofa, flipping thetest headlines.


    "Ye Shao harasses thepany''s employees, and the video leakage is amazing!"


    As soon as he flipped down, he saw the surveince image attached to the news. The image was clear and he could see the face clearly. It was Ye Zeyu.


    Yu Yimo''s lips shed a faint smile. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Yue stood on one side, heard the speech, and immediately made a serious report, "it''s said that ye Zeyu was in the meeting room, and the Secretary didn''t want to, so he pushed him to the ss g on the ground. Finally, the secretary called out the monitoring, took the injured picture, and sent it to the Inte."


    When he said that, Yu Yimo pulled his lips and said in a deep voice, "his temperament has not changed at all."


    I don''t know how to keep a low profile.


    At first, he intentionally disclosed the information he collected to the media, but he didn''t expect that after ye Zeyu''s own frustrations, he was out of control.


    Originally, it was just acy affair of young master ye, but now, the matter has risen to the level of sex / coquettishness / harassment and abuse of employees. In this way, it is just like adding insult to injury, and the direction of public opinion will be more difficult to control.


    It''s not a good thing for ye Zeyu, but it''s an unexpected surprise for him.


    Du Yue, standing on one side, looked at Yu Yimo''s gentle face and could not help asking, "Mr. Yu, you had a dispute with him yesterday, and it''s exposed today. Will you be doubted by him?"


    Yu Yimo smell speech, not anxious not slow of end cup, sipped a, light voice way, "I never fear to be suspected by him."


    This time''s matter, even ye Zeyu''s wooden head, can also think clearly, and he specially asked Du Yue not to wipe the trace too clean.


    This is just a small warning to Ye Zeyu for sending PS photos to Professor Ruanst time, and the game he yed with Ye Zeyu has just begun.


    At the same time, in the VIP box of Wesker, ye Zeyu is holding a hot girl, drinking wine and watching the noisy gags of his friends.


    On the other side, the mobile phone that fell into the crack of the sofa vibrated constantly, the screen flickered and flickered, I don''t know how long it rang.


    Finally, the shaking mobile phone was found. A man with an inch board picked it up, looked at it and handed it to Ye Zeyu, "brother Yu, your phone."


    Ye Zeyu reached out and took a look. His smile froze and he sat up straight.

 Chapter 448

    <h4>Chapter 448</h4>


    There are more than a dozen missed calls, three of which are from ye Fengpeng. On weekdays, his father would never make so many calls all at once, unless there is something extremely urgent.


    The rest are from his subordinate Li Zhen.


    Is something wrong?


    Ye Zeyu didn''t dare to dy. He immediately got up and walked out of the noisy box. He called Li Zhen back and said, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    There came Li Zhen''s worried voice, "Mr. Xiao Ye, don''t you know? It''s going to explode in the news


    Ye Zeyu scratched his head and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the news down yet? "


    When Li Zhen heard the speech, he was obviously stunned for a moment. Then he responded and said, "Mr. Xiao Ye, you''d better hurry to see the news. Mr. Ye of thepany has no way to deal with it. Now he can''t hold down the news by throwing money. The heat has been rising."


    Ye Zeyu swearing to open the hands-free, a look across the news, suddenly silly eyes.


    All kinds of words of "abusing employees" and "sexual harassment" fell into his eyes. He quickly opened them and his face sank.


    Unexpectedly, what he did to the little secretary was exposed! Who gave her courage!


    He asked incredulously, "who did this?"


    Li Zhen replied, "Xiao Chen, Secretary of the general manager''s office, has resigned."


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect to be put on the table by that little bitch at such a time! " Ye Zeyu''s forehead was swollen with green tendons. "Li Zhen, I don''t care what method you use. Now you have to put down the public opinion!"


    On weekdays, he is used to doing evil things in thepany, and sometimes he has never suffered a loss by manipting his female colleagues. Unexpectedly, this time, he is not only said to be silent, but also put up by the little girl in thepany!


    "Mr. Xiaoye, things are still hot now, and the public rtions team has tried every means to suppress the news..."


    Without waiting for Li Zhen to finish, ye Zeyu angrily interrupted him, "I don''t care what you do! You have to push it down! Or you''ll leave right away! "


    Finish saying, he directly hang up the phone, gas straight teeth, he turned around, see the man not far behind, eyebrows suddenly tightened.


    Just when ye Zeyu hesitated to say hello, Yu Gubei, who was sitting in the wheelchair, took the lead in hooking his lips, as if he hadn''t heard him on the phone at all, and said, "Zeyu, what a coincidence."


    Ye Zeyu was in no mood. He pulled his lips perfunctorily, and was about to return to the box.


    Seeing that ye Zeyu was about to open the box door, Yu Gubei suddenly called him, "Zeyu, would you like to have a drink together?"


    Ye Zeyu stopped, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his lips. He said coldly, "I have nothing to say with people who have no backbone."


    At the beginning, something like that happened to Yu''s family. If Yu Gu Bei wanted to abolish Yu Yimo immediately, he was still like nobody


    Hearing the meaning of Ye Zeyu''s words, Gu beilian said, "don''t you want to suppress the news? I can help you


    This sentence is obviously more effective than the previous sentence. Ye Zeyu immediately turns around and stares at him with deep eyes


    Just now, Li Zhen was a little uneasy when he heard that he was in trouble on the phone. Now Yu Gubei said that he could help him, which really surprised him.

 Chapter 449

    <h4>Chapter 449</h4>


    "Just you?"


    He is just an illegitimate son of the Yu family. Even if his motheres in, he is still an illegitimate son with disabled legs. How can he help him?


    Yu Gubei nodded without hesitation, his face was as gentle as ever, and said in a soft voice, "how can we say that we are also friends? If something like this happens, we can help each other."


    Ye Zeyu''s eyes shed a faint light. He turned around and walked towards him.


    With Yu Gu North into a box next to him, he sat down and opened the door to the mountain road, "if you can help me, I will try to meet your requirements."


    Yu Gubei smiles and signals Shao Zhuo to pour wine for ye Zeyu. "No, just help each other among friends."


    As soon as he drinks, ye Zeyu seems to have opened up a chatterbox and keep on talking. Somehow, the topices back to Yu Yimo.


    After a few words of abuse, he said, "this time, it''s bad luck, but when the newses out, I know who did it."


    Yu Gu Bei''s eyes were dark and unclear. He pulled his lips and asked, "who is it?"


    Ye Zeyu hummed coldly, "besides your big brother, who else will it be?"


    As soon as the words came out, the box was silent for a few seconds.


    Then, Yu Gubei turns around and looks at Shao Zhuo. He doesn''t shy away from ye Zeyu. He says, "Shao Zhuo, when ites to public opinion, try to suppress it."


    Shao Zhuo smell speech, immediately nod should, turned out of the box.


    As soon as he left, there were only two of them left in the box. Ye Zeyu was a little surprised. He looked at Yu Gubei and asked, "do you really have a way to deal with it?"


    Yu Gubei smiles and says in a low voice, "Zeyu, if I help you put things down, can you promise me to forget it, and don''t trouble my elder brother any more?"


    On hearing this, ye Zeyu angrily put the cup on the table and said, "Yugu north, do you have backbone? What did he do to you? You even wipe his ass behind his back! "


    Yu Gu Bei''s face shed a pathetic look, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. "Anyway, he''s also my elder brother. What happened before Forget it. "


    The more he said that, the more angry Ye Zeyu was, "I advise you to be sober! Do you think he''ll appreciate you for doing this? It''s impossible


    "And your legs..."


    As soon as he was excited, he said everything. After half of what he said, he thought it was inappropriate. He immediately stopped talking, took up the ss and drank the wine in it. "Do you know why I didn''tmunicate with you at the beginning? I just think you are too spineless!"


    Yu Gu''s northern eyes flitted by a trace of coldness and said in a soft voice, "even if he doesn''t treat me as a brother, I still recognize him as a big brother in my heart. It''s the same to you. You are always a good brother and a good friend in my heart."


    As soon as this sentence appeared, ye Zeyu''s face was a bitplicated. He moved his lips. Finally, he grabbed the cup beside him and poured the wine. "With your words, we are still brothers!"


    An hourter, ye Zeyu left the box contentedly. Shao Zhuo closed the door and went to Yugu north. He couldn''t help asking, "young master, I don''t understand why you want to help him."


    Yu Gu Bei raised his hand and smoothed the nket on his leg. He said coldly, "the enemy of the enemy is his friend. Helping him now is of great use in the future."

 Chapter 450

    <h4>Chapter 450</h4>


    Ye Zeyu, for example, can easily bribe him if he gives him some advantages. Simrly, he must repay him. With only a few words, he can instigate others to work hard.


    This kind of chess piece is very good for him.


    "Mr. Yu, I don''t know what''s going on. All the news on the Inte has been taken down."


    As soon as the meeting was over, Du Yue immediately stepped forward and reported to Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo frowned, and his handsome face was covered with cold.


    It is reasonable to say that these news should not be removed so soon. He still knows something about Ye''s ability and public rtions means.


    In such a short period of time, the heat of continuous fermentation will be suppressed, unless there are more powerful people behind Ye Zeyu.


    Back in the office, he unbuttoned his suit with one hand, sat down at his desk, raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, and said in a cold voice, "it''s OK, that''s it."


    Although the news has been withdrawn, the people who should know about it have already known about it. In this way, nopany dares to cooperate with ye in a short time.


    The goal has been achieved.


    Du Yue nodded, suddenly remembered something and said, "Mr. Yu, about this offline activity of Borui, it''s a sessful end. How much is the bonus set?"


    Originally, the prize money was symbolic. But this time, Yu Yimo knew that Ruan Shishi was short of money and asked her to participate in the nning. He also said that the prize money was rich. Now that the activity is over, it''s time to determine the specific amount of the prize money.


    At the thought of Professor Ruan, who is still lying in the hospital, Yu Yimo tightens his eyebrows and says faintly, "let here here."


    Du Yue should do it immediately.


    Ten minutester, Ruan Shishi arrived at the president''s office from the administration department, feeling a little uneasy.


    Every time she is called to the office by Yu Yimo, she is always frightened. What happened to them in the office before, she is even more afraid to see him alone.


    He took a deep breath, knocked on the door and pushed in.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Yu Yimo standing in front of the big French window, with her back facing her. She was tall and straight, with an extraordinary temperament. Just a figure from her back made her heart beat.


    Ruan could not help sighing that there was no dead angle at 360 degrees. That''s it. Some people even look better than ordinary people.


    It''s unreasonable.


    Hearing the sound, the man turned around and Ruan Shishi took back her eyes.


    Looking at Ruan Shishi, Yu Yimo nced over her hand wrapped with gauze and said in a soft voice, "this time Borui''s activity is well done. That''s your bonus."


    Ruan Shishi looked along his eyes and saw the envelope in the corner of the table, which made him feel strange.


    On weekdays, if thepany pays any project bonus, it will be paid along with the next month''s sry. How can it not go through the finance and be paid by the president of thepany?


    After a pause, Ruan Shishi''s two hands clenched together tightened a little, drooped his eyes and said, "I don''t want to."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank after hearing the speech. He turned and walked towards her. After approaching, he stared at her and asked, "why?"


    Ruan took a deep breath and said, "this is not a bonus. I don''t want it."

 Chapter 451

    <h4>Chapter 451</h4>


    Hearing the woman''s answer, Yu Yimo was surprised. Unexpectedly, she saw it.


    Yu Yimo slightly raised his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "you can borrow it first, and I will deduct it from the bonus."


    Professor Ruan''s operation will be arranged naturally. The tens of thousands of yuan is only for her family. Unexpectedly, she is still ungrateful?


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, looked up at Yu Yimo, and said, "I don''t need it now, just wait for next month''s sry. Thank you for your kindness."


    She said, bowing respectfully to him.


    She is not short of money, just does not want the money he gives, as if as long as she epts his money, the rtionship between them will be improper.


    This money, as far as she is concerned, is a psychological burden.


    Yu Yimo looks at the woman in front of him and frowns slightly. For a moment, he feels strange.


    When she lived in his vi before, he had never seen her so stubborn and resolute. It seemed that he didn''t realize the real Ruan poetry until this moment.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo didn''t have any words and instructions, Ruan Shishi dropped her eyes and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    With that, she turned around and walked out of the office without looking back.


    The moment the door closed, Yu Yimo came back to himself.


    This woman is really stubborn.


    Back in the office, Ruan Shishi was stunned.


    Why did Yu Yimo give her money? Do you know she is short of money?


    Questions hovered in her mind. Before she could think about it, a phone call came in.


    Ruan Shishi nced at the screen and saw that it was song Yunan calling. Without hesitation, he took it directly, "hello? Ann


    Song yun''an''s voice was not as lively as usual, but with a sense of exhaustion, "Shishi, go out to y at night? I''m a little upset... "


    Hearing her voice, Ruan Shishi was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    In her impression, song yun''an has always been a hot, optimistic, positive, rarely such a state, unless it is really in addition to something big.


    Song Yunan, who was suddenly questioned on the other end of the phone, felt guilty. After thinking about it, he hesitated and said, "it''s nothing. I always think of Du Yue, that stinky man. What do you think is the matter..."


    Ruan Shishi was shocked at the sound, and then he couldn''t helpughing, "an an, are you..."


    Before he finished speaking, song yun''an''s voice came from there, "Hey, don''t think about it! I may be in a daze! "


    Ruan Shishi chuckled and said, "well, I don''t think about it."


    "Let''s go out tonight. I''m in a bad mood..."


    After hesitating for a moment, Ruan Shishi agreed, "OK."


    After all, every time she was sad before, song yun''an would apany her. It''s rare that she was in a bad mood, so she woulde forward naturally.


    After finishing the work at hand, it''s rare for Ruan Shishi to find song yun''an without working overtime one day.


    After waiting at the gate of song yun''an''smunity for a long time, no one came out. Ruan Shishi was about to make a phone call with her mobile phone when she looked up and saw song yun''aning out of the gate in a navel dress and high waist jeans.


    Looking at Song yun''an''s dress, Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing and joking, "I don''t know, I thought you were going to dance disco."

 Chapter 452

    <h4>Chapter 452</h4>


    Song yun''an winked at her and put his hand around her wrist. "Don''t go dancing, go drinking! Do you remember thest time I told you that a friend of mine opened a new bar. He just opened it. Let''s go and join in


    When Ruan Shishi hears the speech, she immediately thinks of what happened when she went to Wisker with song Yunanst time. When she met Song Qi, they almost couldn''t get away


    Ruan Shishi was afraid, "I dare not..."


    Song yun''an saw at a nce what she wanted to say, immediately interrupted her words, and said with a smile, "surely it won''t happenst time! This is my friend''s bar. It''s singing and drinking. It''s not so messy! Don''t worry


    Listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi was still a little worried. He could not bear song Yunan''s half push and half pull, so he had to go with her.


    They first went to the restaurant for dinner, and then went to the bar. When they got to the ce, Ruan Shishi realized how different the bars in Song yun''an''s mouth were.


    Cold gray walls, with only a few simple letters on the color of the signboard, go in, ispletely warm color lighting, the bar above is different in length, scattered with warm yellow ssmp, look, bright but not dazzling.


    Inside there is a square tform with dark and warm lights. A foreign band ys on it. The tone of Latin Jazz is unique.


    It has a northern European Street bar style.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you, did I? " Song yun''an reaches out her elbow and touches Ruan Shishi, smiling and blinking at her.


    Ruan Shi chuckled and said, "yes."


    This kind of ce really has more style than Wesker.


    Before they had taken a few steps, a man in a gray shirt and a little longer hair came up to them! Here we are


    Song yun''an raised her eyes and immediately answered with a smile, "Qi Xiu!"


    "Here we are! I thought I would not move you! "


    Song yun''an smiles and raises his hand impolitely to touch his fist. "I didn''te on the opening day. I''ll take my best friend with me as soon as I have time!"


    Qi Xiu heard the speech and looked at Ruan Shishi, with a brighter smile. "All beauties, wee!"


    After saying hello, Qixiu took them to the bar and asked the bartender to make drinks for them.


    Qi Xiu was straightforward and had no airs. After a while, Ruan became familiar with him.


    "By the way, ANN,st time you told me that your friend who can sing is poetry, isn''t he?"


    "You''re a good judge! It''s really her As song yun''an said, he turned to look at Ruan''s poem and said with a smile, "An''an, would you like to sing on stageter? Such a good environment. "


    Ruan Shishi was embarrassed to smile and said in a soft voice, "an an, don''t make trouble. It was a few years ago, and now it has not been sung for a long time."


    That was when she took part in the singerpetition in college, but she was remembered by ANN.


    Song yun''an didn''t believe, "don''t be modest! You won the prize


    One side of Qi Xiu also agreed with a smile, "poetry, sing a songter, anyway, it''s all my own people."


    Song yun''an and Qi Feng attacked each other, but Ruan Shishi couldn''t refuse. After all, he had to promise, "OK, then sing an English song."


    It happened that the band on the stage had a half-time break. When it was time to order songs, Qi Xiu led Ruan Shishi directly to the stage.

 Chapter 453

    <h4>Chapter 453</h4>


    Stepping onto the stage, Ruan Shishi holds the microphone and looks at the people sitting below. Holding the microphone, she is inexplicably nervous.


    When the prelude of "mylove" sounded, slowly, she just rxed a little bit.


    The soothing music is like flowing water. Ruan''s voice is soft and pleasant, with an indescribable sentiment.


    The whole bar, as if all the light gathered in Ruan Shishi, people can''t move their eyes.


    In the corner, Su Yucheng looks at the woman singing on the stage and hooks her lips.


    Unexpectedly, it was her.


    With a deeper smile on his lips, he picked up his mobile phone and opened Yu Yimo''s dialog box, "Lao Yu,e and have a drink?"


    Two minutester, the mobile phone "Ding Dong" rang. Su Yucheng opened it and saw the news from Yu Yimo.


    Three simple words - "no interest".


    Su Yucheng hooked his lips, almost able to guess Yu Yimo''s cold and alienated face on the screen.


    He calmly turned on the camera and aimed at the center of the stage.


    In the middle of the stage, the light of the irregr Nordic cold wind lingers and forms an aperture. It happens to hit Ruan Shishi with warm light. When she sings the chorus, the atmosphere is just good. People can''t help but immerse themselves in it.


    Su Yucheng brain sea out of a word, "this woman''s pretty fairy."


    It''s not that kind of shocking beauty, but it''s smart and unforgettable.


    After taking a 15 second video, he moved his finger and sent it to Yu Yimo directly. By the way, he asked, "how about this? Are you interested? "


    At the same time, Yu Yimo is sitting in the car, with his eyes closed and leaning against the back of the car. His mobile phone vibrates twice. He frowns slightly, unties the screen and nces at the news.


    It''s a video. He sweeps the figure on the cover of the video. Without hesitation, he sits up slightly and opens the video.


    A woman''s beautiful voice came out of it. It didn''t go out of tune at all, but she sang quite well.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes fell slightly on her left hand, which was still wrapped with gauze. Her face was suddenly gloomy.


    Is she going to be a resident singer in a bar?


    This woman really took his words for granted! He said, he will help her, let her not busy making money, but now what''s the matter? Running to the bar?


    Heart suddenly gave birth to a burst of displeasure, Yu Yimo brow tightened, directly to Su Yucheng back to the message, "address."


    Soon, Su Yucheng sends a positioning. Yu Yimo immediately orders Du Yue to turn around and go to the K bar.


    Ruan Shishi is more stubborn than he imagined, and also braver than he imagined. Last time after the Wesker incident, he thought that she would never set foot in a bar again, but she was more courageous!


    Du Yue looked at the depressed man in the back seat of the car. He didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He immediately stepped on the elerator to speed up.


    In K bar, Ruan Shishi has finished singing a song and is off stage chatting with song yun''an and Qi Xiu.


    After she sang a song just now, Qi Xiu looked at her with a little more appreciation. As soon as she stepped down, he immediately sent out an invitation, "Shi Shi, you sing so well! Do you have any intention of singing here? "

 Chapter 454

    <h4>Chapter 454</h4>


    Without waiting for Ruan''s reply, song yun''an couldn''t help saying, "my poems have to work. How can Ie to you?"


    Qi Xiu heard the speech and said with a smile, "I can''te during the day, and I cane at night. Besides, on Saturdays and Sundays, my sry must be only a lot more. What do you think, Shi Shi?"


    Seeing that Qi Xiu''s face was serious, he didn''t seem to be joking. Ruan Shishi was embarrassed to hook up his lips and whispered, "I''m afraid I don''t have time. I''m sorry."


    When Qi Xiu heard the speech, he felt a little lost. He pretended to be sorry and made a gesture of Xizi''s heartfelt support. "Shishi, your refusal makes my heart empty..."


    Song yun''an looked at his appearance and couldn''t help pping him, "OK! Stop pretending, ywright


    Qi Xiu was beaten and pretended to cough several times. Then he looked up at them again, "what I said is true! Poetry, don''t you think about it? "


    Ruan Shizheng didn''t like how to refuse, so song Yunan helped her out, "Shishi, if you want to sing another songter, it''s a littlepensation for Qi Xiu!"


    Ruan''s poetry, after hearing the words, wanted to stop saying, "this..."


    Qi Xiu nodded, "yes! One more song! It''s so good to hear just now. I''m not satisfied with it! "


    Song yun''an and Qi Xiu could not refuse each sentence, but nodded and agreed.


    A guest came on stage and sang a song. In the interval of waiting, Ruan Shishi picked up the ss of "Pride and Prejudice" that the bartender had made for her.


    The liquid emitting the dark blue light is very beautiful under the light. It tastes sour and lemon, and the wine is not enough. It''s very delicious.


    As soon as the wine was finished, the people on the stage over there finished a song. Song yun''an immediately hit Ruan Shishi''s arm and winked at her, "this time, I''ll sing" cryonmyshoulder ". I like it."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, hook up lips, slightly nodded, "OK, sing this song."


    She went on stage, apanied by music, and began to sing.


    At the same time, the ck Maybach stopped at the door of the bar, Yu Yimo and Du Yue got out of the car and walked straight in.


    The bar is not big. You can see the panorama from the door. When Yu Yimo walks in, the first thing he sees is the woman singing on the stage.


    She was wearing a white tassel shirt. The light hit her bright and clean cheek. Her skin was white and her eyebrows were picturesque.


    Listening to the woman''s voiceing out of the stereo, Yu Yimo''s heart unconsciously tightens a little, and the bottom of his eyes passes an imperceptible fluctuation.


    After half a second, he regained his mind and strode to the other side. Without taking a few steps, Su Yucheng suddenly came from the side and stopped him with a smile.


    He pulled Yu Yimo to sit down on the high chair outside and said half jokingly, "is it still not a brother? Do youe only when there are women? "


    Yu Yimo''s face is slightly heavy. He nces at Su Yucheng faintly. Then he looks at the woman on the stage and says coldly, "I have something to do with her."


    Su Yu''s smile deepened, and he continued with a bit of exploration, "Lao Yu, I haven''t seen you pay so much attention to any woman before. Shouldn''t you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Yu Yimo''s cold eyes nced at him, "impossible."


    If it wasn''t for his debt to Ruan Shishi and Ruan''s family, he wouldn''t have been a bit entangled with her.

 Chapter 455

    <h4>Chapter 455</h4>


    "If not." Su Yucheng smiles and then asks, "what do you drink?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Yu Yimo stood up and dropped a sentence, "drink it yourself."


    With that, he walked straight to the tform.


    Around the table are round tables and sofa chairs for three or four people. Yu Yimo steps forward and directly selects the nearest vacant seat to sit down. Du Yue also goes to sit down.


    Song yun''an and Qi Xiu are drinking and chatting at the bar. She turns her head and sees a familiar figure on the other side of the round table. She thinks she''s wrong, so she opens her eyes and exims, "what''s the matter?"


    Isn''t she hallucinating? Did you see Du Yue here?


    She quickly rubbed her eyes and looked at them again. This time, she not only saw Du Yue, but also Yu Yimo!


    When did theye?


    Seeing this, Qi Xiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Song yun''an has no choice for a moment. At this time, Ruan Shishi is half singing. She can''t go to drag people away, and Du Yue is still


    "No It''s OK. "


    She had to wait. When Ruan finished singing this song, she immediately went to take her away.


    Ruan Shishi on the stage focuses on singing. She has no idea about the situation there. Unconsciously, she always feels that there is a gaze staring at her under the stage, which makes her ufortable.


    Inadvertently, she turned her head slightly. When she saw the man not far from the stage, her hand holding the microphone was a little stiff.


    Yu Yimo! Why is he here?


    Because of the tension, her voice line trembled unconsciously, to the man''s dark and deep eyes, but for two seconds, she immediately removed her eyes.


    The next half of the song, she sings the trembling, early did not start at ease.


    After the rest of the singing, Ruan Shishi stood up, bowed slightly to the audience, and was about to step down.


    At this moment, Yu Yimo suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was a bit strong, "can I order a song?"


    Ruan Shishi took a step and looked up at his eyes. Seeing the coldness and scorn at the bottom of his eyes, her heart tightened.


    Does he take her as a singer here?


    Seeing that she hasn''t answered for a long time, Yu Yimo sits up slightly and stares at her straightforwardly, "how much is it to order a song?"


    This sentence, to Ruan''s poetry, was like a loud p, which made her face burn up.


    He deliberately said this in front of so many people. He made it clear that he wanted to humiliate her!


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and bit her teeth. She was a little angry at the bottom of her eyes. She stared at him word by word and said, "sorry, I can''t sing."


    Leaving this sentence behind, she clenched her fist and went off the stage without looking back.


    Yu Yimo saw this and tightened his brows. He immediately got up and ran after him.


    Ruan Shishi looks up at the bar, where there are no figures of Qi Xiu and song yun''an. She hears the rapid footstepsing from behind. She bites her teeth and walks to the other side quickly.


    "Ruan poetry!"


    Behind him came the voice of a man with a sense of anger. Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and stepped forward on her feet.

 Chapter 456

    <h4>Chapter 456</h4>


    Walking to one side of the corridor, she suddenly felt that her arm was tight and she was grabbed. Before she could react, she turned around.


    The man''s tall body blocked her eyes and covered her sight. She looked up angrily, looked at him and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    She was just singing a song on the stage, and he came to spoil the fun and asked her how much it was! Is he happy to make her lose face in front of so many people?


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are filled with suppressed anger. He grabs her shoulder with two hands and looks at her face to face. There is a deep whirlpool in his dark eyes, as if he can suck people in.


    "Why do you sing in front of others, but not here?"


    He added a little force unconsciously on his hand, "huh? Ruan poetry. "


    Since she wants to earn money so much, why doesn''t she like when hees to support her?


    Ruan Shiqi gritted his teeth and said word by word, "I just don''t want to!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the man pushed her to the back wall.


    He dropped his eyes, his eyes were full of cold light, and said deeply, "since you dare toe to such a ce, you have to be psychologically prepared. Some things can''t be done if you don''t want to!"


    Ruan Shishi''s face was a little chilly after hearing the speech, and his body was trembling.


    It''s like she''s doing something shameful!


    Her heart seemed to be gripped by something. Ruan Shishi couldn''t even breathe. She gritted her teeth and looked back with the man. She said sarcastically in a cold voice, "it seems that Yu always knows this kind of ce very well! You should go to the night show, right? But I''m sorry to tell you that this is a serious bar, without the kind of service you imagine! "


    She clenched her teeth, sonorous and firm, just like an angry animal. Because of anger, her cheek was covered with ayer of red halo. Although she was angry, her face was delicate and smart.


    Yu Yimo''s heart tightened and his eyes rested on Ruan''s full and colorful red lips. His heart sank and he raised a burst of fire.


    "Not here, but you can have it!"


    With that, he leaned over and covered her lips directly. Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to react, he had already reached out his hand around her head and deepened the kiss.


    The lips and teeth were pried open, and the man''s action was a bit strong. Ruan Shishi was shocked. Before he could react, his hand was clenched by him.


    For a moment, a sense of shame and annoyance came to her heart, which made her almost explode!


    What does he take her for? A woman who sells her soul for money at night!


    She struggled hard, but she didn''t care about her left hand wrapped with gauze. She pushed him away, raised her hand and hit him!


    Hand up and hand down, her palm down, directly fan on the man''s handsome face, "pa" sound, clear and loud!


    The next second, their movements are all stiff.


    Time and space seemed to be still. They were in the same ce for a long time.


    After a few seconds, Yu Yimo was the first toe back to his senses. The shock on his face had bepletely cold. A trace of impatience passed through the bottom of his eyes. His lips were tightly pressed into a straight line. He turned around and walked away with a stiff back.


    Ruan Shishi''s right hand trembles slightly, looking at the figure of the man leaving quickly, his heart is like pulling back and forth with a knife, suffering iparably.

 Chapter 457

    <h4>Chapter 457</h4>


    She just I hit him!


    He is silent! She hit him!


    This idea shed back and forth in her mind. Seeing that the man was about to go far away, she suddenly realized that she didn''t care about the others and quickly caught up with him.


    The man''s step is big and fast. She almost has to trot to keep up. She follows all the way until she gets out of the bar. Yu Yimo still doesn''t mean to stop.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi was worried, he couldn''t think of anything else. He panted and cried, "Yu Yimo!"


    The man''s back is slightly stiff. He walks to Maybach who stops at the roadside and frowns when he sees no one in the car.


    Is Du Yue still in the bar?


    He took out his cell phone and called him directly.


    Ruan Shishi trotted forward, took a deep breath, and said nervously, "just now I didn''t mean to


    Yu Yimo''s face was gloomy and frightening. He ignored her as if he didn''t hear any sound.


    "I really didn''t mean to."


    "I apologize, I''m sorry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After several sentences, Ruan Shishi looked at the indifferent man and had no choice.


    Just when she was at a loss, the sound of footsteps came from behind, and then a man with a smile came, "Ruan Shishi."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked back, he saw Su Yucheng standing behind her.


    She was stunned. Thinking of meeting him in Thand, she nodded to him.


    Su Yucheng nced at Yu Yimo, who was standing next to him and making a phone call with a cold face. He chuckled and said to Ruan Shishi, e on, I have something to tell you."


    Ruan Shishi was so anxious that he was out of his mind. When he said this, he thought he had a good idea. He immediately followed him to one side.


    Su Yucheng''s eyes were mysterious. He blinked at Ruan Shishi and asked, "what happened to him?"


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip and twisted his hands together. "I hit him..."


    This words a, Su Yu bes Leng Leng, seem to have some shock, then react again, smile to ask a way, "he takes advantage of you?"? So you hit him? "


    Ruan Shishi was even more embarrassed when he asked about the details. Instead of giving a positive answer, he asked, "how can I make him calm down?"


    After all, it''s wrong for her to hit people.


    Su Yucheng pulled the corner of his lips, leisurely way, "I don''t know how to do, but one thing can be sure, now you chase him to apologize, it must be useless, it''s better to think about how to make up with practical action."


    With that, he winked at her, turned and walked towards Yu Yimo.


    Ruan''s poems were slightly confused.


    What does he mean by practical action?


    Without waiting for her to understand, Du Yue came out of the bar, walked directly to the car and drove.


    Yu Yimo gets into the car with a cold face.


    Although she didn''t know what Su Yucheng meant just now, what she knew was that even if she chased up to apologize at this time, I''m afraid Yu Yimo would not forgive her.


    Forget it. Let''s go back to the bar and find Ann first.


    Ruan Shishi turns around and walks towards the bar with some lost steps.


    When the car starts, Yu Yimo''s eyes unconsciously sweep out of the window. When he sees the woman''s lonely figure, his eyebrows tighten.

 Chapter 458

    <h4>Chapter 458</h4>


    At this time, sitting next to Su Yucheng suddenly turned his head and looked at him with a smile, his eyes were not clear.


    Yu Yimo took back his eyes, gave him a cold nce and said, "didn''t you drive? You have to rub the car. "


    "I had a drink." Su Yucheng smile, eyes with a bit of exploration, smile, "can''t drive."


    Yu Yimo ignored him and drew back his eyes. His left cheek was slightly numb. He changed his posture and leaned against the back of the chair, closing his eyes and pretending to sleep.


    The Su Yu of one side is preconceived form, cocked up two Lang legs, long way, "don''t you wonder just what we said?"


    Just now, when he finished talking with Ruan Shishi and turned around, he clearly saw that Yu Yimo''s eyes were sweeping towards them intentionally or unintentionally.


    The man on his side didn''t seem to hear him and didn''t say a word.


    It''s rare to meet a scene in which Yu Yimo suffers a loss. Su Yucheng naturally refuses to give up easily. He tut tut twice, and then says, "this should be the first time you suffer a loss in front of a woman, right?"


    He just finished, next to the man with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes, eyes looked at him.


    Su Yucheng is not afraid of death and continues to ask with a smile, "are you really not interested in other people?"


    Yu Yimo was a little angry and told Du Yue, "stop and throw him down."


    Seeing that he was serious, Su Yu Cheng couldn''tugh any more, so he quickly said, "OK, OK! I won''t say it! No more


    Seeing him like this, Yu Yimo didn''t say much. He closed his eyes and continued to rest.


    Just now he got a p, and he was very angry. It''s time to provoke him, isn''t it?


    In other words, he has never met a woman who dares to beat him since he was young!


    Thinking of a woman''s appearance like a wild cat, Yu Yimo frowned, and a restlessness appeared in her heart.


    One side of Su Yucheng will take a panoramic view of his expression, lips unconsciously up.


    In other words, it''s the first time for Yu Yimo that a woman''s mood fluctuates so much.


    Back at the bar, as soon as Ruan Shishi came to the bar, he heard a familiar cry, "Shishi!"


    Song yun''an ran over and looked a little nervous. As soon as he came over, he quickly took her and looked at her again, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Ruan Shishi noticed that it was wrong, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Yunan''s face is obviously wrong.


    She said anxiously, "my brother has an ident. Now he''s in the hospital. Just now I received his call, but I didn''t pay attention to you. Yu Yimo didn''t pay much attention to you, did he?"


    Ruan Shishi immediately asked, "no, what''s wrong with your brother?"


    "I''ve been hit by the tail and hurt a little bit. I''m going to the hospital now."


    "Shall I go with you?"


    At this time, song yun''an ran alone, but she didn''t know if it was OK. It was better for her to apany her.


    Qi Xiu said to one side, "I''ll drive you."


    Three people leave the hotel and rush to the hospital.


    They rushed to the ward, song yun''an angrily opened the door of the ward and rushed in directly.


    Seeing song yean sitting on the hospital bed, song Yunan asked, "brother, how are you? The injury is serious no


    Song yean looked at the three people who suddenly came in. First, he was stunned. His eyes passed Ruan''s poem, and his look softened a lot.

 Chapter 459

    <h4>Chapter 459</h4>


    "It''s not serious." He said, raised his eyes to Ruan Shishi and asked, "Shishi, why are you here?"


    Ruan Shishi immediately replied in a soft voice, "I heard that Ann said you were hurt, so I''lle and have a look."


    Song yean said with a smile, "it''s not in the way, a little hurt."


    He had gauze around his arm and a piece of gauze on his forehead. Besides some minor abrasions, there was no big problem.


    On one side, song yun''an was relieved to see that song ye''an was chatting with Ruan Shishi and Qi Xiu like nothing happened. Then he let go of his heart.


    Song yean took a look at the time and said, "by the way, An''an, you can be dischargedter. There are some procedures to go through."


    "Well, I''m going." Song yun''an answers and pulls Ruan Shishi aside. "Shishi, you follow me..."


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly noticed that her back was a little cold. As soon as she turned her head and saw her brother''s eyes, she immediately reacted.


    She grinned and patted Ruan Shishi''s hand, "Shishi, you stay to talk with my brother."


    "Qixiu, you''ll go through the formalities with me."


    With that, she pulled Qi Xiu out of the ward.


    When the door closed, Ruan Shishi was puzzled and didn''t respond. Song yean suddenly asked, "Shishi, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Ruan Shishi turned her head and looked down at her left hand with a gentle look at yean of Song Dynasty. She said with a smile, "I was hurt identally when I was doing the activity. I''m getting better soon."


    Song yean heard the speech, looked at himself, looked at her, joked, "we are both wounded now, it''s quite a coincidence."


    Then he raised his injured hand and waved at her.


    Looking at Song yean''s childlike appearance, Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing.


    Two people casually chatted a few words, song yean stretched out his hand, wanted to carry the water cup on the table next to him.


    He pasted gauze on the joint of the back of his hand, and wrapped gauze on the other hand. It was inconvenient for him to move, and he was clumsy in grasping the cup.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi didn''t think much about it. He immediately stepped forward and said, "I''ll help you."


    She said, reaching out and lifting the cup.


    But when he got up, he was stunned.


    She helped him to lift the ss, which means that she had to feed him water. Is that too offensive


    Seeing her hesitation, song yean raised the corner of her lips and said gently, "it''s OK. I''ll do it myself."


    Ruan Shishi was caught in a dilemma when he looked at the cup he had put up in his hand and his hand.


    Forget it. We''d better be good people.


    "Nothing I''ll feed you


    With these words, Ruan Shishi stepped forward and carefully delivered the cup to song yean''s lips.


    Seeing this, song yean''s eyes shed with joy. His face soon returned to normal. He slowly raised his chin and drank along the edge of the cup.


    Ruan Shishi slowly tilted the cup and gave him a few drinks. His cheeks turned red unnaturally.


    Song yean seemed to realize that after a few drinks, he looked up at her and said in a soft voice, "OK, thank you, Shishi."


    Although the surface is still calm, but his heart, has long been out of control to elerate beating up.


    Ruan said with a smile, "you''re wee."

 Chapter 460

    <h4>Chapter 460</h4>


    She said, putting down her cup.


    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open, and song yun''an and Qi Xiu stepped in.


    "It''s all done."


    Song yun''an shakes the receipt in his hand, looks at Song ye''an and Ruan Shi, and suddenly finds something wrong.


    Her brother''s ears are sharp. Why are they red? There are poems, cheeks are pink pink, a little woman look.


    The two of them, won''t they do anything behind her back?


    "You..."


    The meaning of song yun''an''s smile is not clear. She blinks at them mysteriously. In addition, she deliberately drags on the ending, which makes people think about it.


    Ruan Shishi was embarrassed to hear the meaning of her words.


    Song yean looks at Ruan''s poems and turns to song Yunan. Her eyes indicate that she should not talk nonsense.


    Song yun''an, understanding and smiling, reached for Ruan Shishi''s arm and said, "all the procedures have beenpleted. Let''s go?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded and raised her eyes, which happened to be a surprise to song yean''s eyes. They both looked away.


    The air seemed to be filled with indescribable ambiguous feelings. Ruan Shishi came back and immediately followed song Yunan out of the room.


    It seems that from the moment when she personally fed song yean with water, the distance between them was unconsciously shortened.


    Come out of the hospital, drive them back by Qi Xiu.


    The first one is Ruan Shishi''smunity. The car stops at the downstairs of the apartment. She says goodbye to them, "then I''ll go back first. Goodbye."


    After saying goodbye, Ruan Shishi pushed the door to get off and stepped into the apartment building.


    In the car, song yean turns to look out of the window. In the dark carriage, his gentle and bright eyes always follow the background of Ruan''s poems.


    Until the car started, song yun''an finally couldn''t see it, e on, brother! They''re all gone! "


    Song yean turned his head, and his face suddenly became serious. A few minutester, he suddenly spoke in a firm tone and said, "I''ve thought about it. I''m going to tell the poem."


    After hearing this, song yun''an suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Qi Xiu, who was also shocked. A few secondster, he calmed down for a few minutes? Did I hear you right? "


    Her brother is going to tell?


    You know, from small torge, there are many women around Song yean, but he has never looked at anyone directly. Before, she saw that he was different from Ruan''s poems. She thought it was just a whim, but she didn''t think it was a real thing.


    Song yean nodded without hesitation, "well."


    His feelings for Ruan''s poems are not hypocritical.


    "That''s great!" Song yun''an pped his hands happily, "my best friend has be my sister-inw. It''s great, isn''t it?"


    Before that, she joked in front of Ruan Shishi and teased her. Unexpectedly, now it seems that it is really possible to achieve this!


    When Ruan Shishi came home, she sat down on the sofa a little tired,


    she leaned on the cushion casually, and as soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of the p she had just pped Yu Yimo in the bar.


    She shouldn''t have hit him.


    She felt a sense of shame. She took out her mobile phone, opened the dialog box and hesitated. After typing "sorry", she hesitated again. She really didn''t have the courage to click send.

 Chapter 461

    <h4>Chapter 461</h4>


    Such a light three words, show no sincerity, he will never ept and forgive her.


    Forget it, let''s think of another way.


    With a long sigh, Ruan stepped into the bedroom.


    The next morning, thepany held a department meeting. Ruan Shishi sorted out the report documents and sent them to sister LAN.


    Lan Jie took the document, turned it over, nodded, looked up at Ruan Shishi, and said in a soft voice, "you can go to a meeting with me in a moment."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he lost most of his sense of sleepiness for a moment, and suddenly he got up in spirits, "will you go to a department meeting with me?"


    Lan Jie nodded slightly, "well, it''s time to cultivate you."


    Hearing her saying this, Ruan Shishi was very happy. Before the important meetings like this in the Department, sister LAN took Meng Zihan with her.


    This time she took her to the meeting, which showed her approval.


    Ruan Shishi immediately raised a smile and bowed to elder sister LAN, "OK, I''ll go and get ready."


    This kind of interdepartmental meeting is also a good opportunity to learn something by reporting the main contents of each department recently and listening to the assignment and deployment of the next work from the superior.


    Ruan''s poems are naturally expected.


    But after turning around anding out of the office in charge, Ruan Shishi suddenly thought of something and his smile froze.


    If she goes to a department meeting, that is to say, she has to meet Yu Yimo face to face


    Ruan did not dare to think much.


    I just provoked himst night. Will Yu Yimo take revenge when I meet him on this asion today?


    Ruan Shishi was worried and thought about it. Finally, she went back to the office and took the necessary notebooks and pens. She followed sister LAN to the conference room.


    Before the meeting, Ruan Shishi held a pen and his mind was a little confused.


    All of a sudden, Lan Jie next to her leaned over and said in a low voice, "this time you sorted out the documents. Are you familiar with the contents?"


    Ruan didn''t think much and nodded subconsciously.


    LAN elder sister tone light way, "that good, wait a moment each department wants to report work, our department will report by you."


    Ruan''s eyes widened and he asked sister LAN, "shall Ie?"


    Lan Jie raised her eyes, looked at her and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "no No problem. "


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just like reporting work."


    Listening to sister Lan''s constion, Ruan Shishi nodded, and secretly encouraged herself.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and Yu Yimo, dressed in a ck high set suit, strode in and went directly to the seat in front of the conference table.


    His arrival, with some invisible deterrent, the original noisy voice in the conference room suddenly disappeared without a trace, even the heads of various departments are sitting upright and upright.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and nced at Yu Yimo intentionally or unintentionally. He was even more nervous.


    A momentter, Yu Yimo raised his head, nced at the crowd, and said in a deep voice, "let''s go. All departments will report their recent work in turn."


    As his voice dropped, the representative of the Ministry of Finance on the far left stood up first and began to report.

 Chapter 462

    <h4>Chapter 462</h4>


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and silently counted how many talents it would be for her to turn to. She nervously looked through the report documents in her hand.


    Soon, when it was the turn of the administration department, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. Seeing sister Lan''s eyes, she immediately stood up and began to report her work.


    From the beginning to the end, Yu Yimo didn''t pay much attention to her. In this way, her nervousness was relieved, and the whole report went smoothly.


    After the work report, she sat down and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Yu Yimo didn''t mean to embarrass her, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do.


    The report was continued by the representative of the next department. Ruan Shishi slowly recovered, turned his head slightly and unconsciously looked at Yu Yimo over there.


    The man''s face is slightly heavy, not as cold as usual, but serious.


    Put forward his question for every doubt, and assign the next work. Instead of indecision and procrastination, he has an invincible king style.


    Sure enough, some people are born to be CEOs.


    Ruan Shishi sighed in her heart. When she was distracted, Yu Yimo suddenly turned her head and swept her eyes.


    Feeling the coldness in the man''s eyes, Ruan Shishi suddenly wakes up a little. She takes back her sight in a panic, and some unnatural shed across her face.


    He didn''t think she was peeping at him, did he?


    The head of Ruan''s poem was so low that she didn''t dare to look up again. She picked up the pen beside her and began to write and draw on the paper in a hurry to cover up her confusion.


    After a while, Ruan Shishi was relieved to hear that Yu Yimo began to assign work.


    This meeting, she was terrified.


    After more than half of the meeting, Ruan Shishi rxed a little. She nced at the post it note next to her. She was a little bored. She picked up her pen and drew a simple drawing of kitten on it.


    It seems that she took a pen and added a sentence, "don''t be angry ~"


    this is an essay caricature she identally saw on her mobile phone yesterday. She thought it was interesting, so she copied it from her memory and drew several pictures in session. Then she stopped.


    Again, the meeting hase to an end.


    Yu Yimo said to Du Yue, "collect the work reports of all departments."


    Du Yue heard the speech and nodded.


    Ruan Shishi looked up and saw Du Yueing towards her. She quickly closed the report and handed it to her.


    It seems that the meeting ising to an end, and everyone has rxed a little and has a few words in a low voice.


    At this time, sister LAN approached, looked at Ruan Shishi and said in a low voice, "today''s report is good."


    Ruan poetry smell speech, some embarrassed hook lips, softly reply, "is Lan elder sister teach good."


    The master of the conference table, Yu Yimo, raised his eyes. Seeing that Ruan Shishi was smiling and smiling, he could not help frowning.


    She hit him yesterday, but today it seems like nothing happened. It''s time to talk and smile.


    He gathered a little displeasure at the bottom of his eyes, reached for a stack of reports sent by Du Yue, picked them up and flipped them.


    After listening to the reports from various departments just now, he has a clear idea. Now he has to go over it again to make sure there are no omissions or mistakes.

 Chapter 463

    <h4>Chapter 463</h4>


    After reading several reports, he looked down and saw that the person who arranged the report of the administration department was "Ruan Shishi". His eyes sank and he picked up the document to read.


    As soon as I opened it, the first thing I saw was a post it note. It was a cartoon kitten outlined with a ck ink pen, and there was a sentence beside it: "don''t be angry ~"


    Yu Yimo''s dark eyes suddenly stopped. A few secondster, he twisted his eyebrows unconsciously.


    What did she do?


    Apologizing to him in this way? This is a bit too low-level and childish, and what''s the matter with that obviously coquettish apology?


    Two secondster, he raised his hand, continued to turn over the document, and after a few turns, he put down the report directly.


    He raised his eyes, eyes deep, with a bit of cold, swept to the crowd.


    When he looked at it like this, everyone thought that something had happened, and they were unconsciously nervous, and they didn''t dare to go out.


    "The reports of some departments are really insincere."


    Put down this sentence, Yu Yimo got up and walked out with a cold face.


    Du Yuedun, immediately picked up the report on the table, said "break up the meeting", and quickly followed him out.


    A room full of people looked at each other.


    No one expected that at the end of the meeting, Yu Yimo suddenly lost his temper.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who knows..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds ofments mixed together, and the voice became louder and louder. Ruan Shishi was a little confused. He looked around and looked at sister LAN, and asked, "sister LAN, what''s the matter?"


    LAN elder sister shrugs, "may be which department''s report is not qualified."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, also did not think much, packed things, followed sister LAN back to the administrative department.


    "Mr. Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Du Yue follows Yu Yimo back to the president''s office and tentatively asks.


    Yu Yimo didn''t speak. He looked up at the stack of reports he was holding. He slightly raised his chin and said, "bring it."


    Du Yue sent it immediately.


    "You go down." After a look at the document in front of him, Yu Yimo orders coldly.


    "Yes."


    When Du Yue leaves and the door closes, Yu Yimo picks up Ruan''s report and opens it again.


    On the Yellow post it notes, the kitten was painted in general, ugly and cute, a little silly.


    It''s kind of like her.


    This idea came to mind. Yu Yimo felt that he had hooked his lips. He tore off the post it note and put it on the pencil holder next to theputer.


    I don''t know why, seeing the kitten, he was really a little angry.


    After a busy day, Ruan Shishi stood up and stretched himself.


    The end of the work on Friday afternoon means she can have afortable weekend.


    During this period of time, she either worked overtime or took over the project. Like a top, she kept on spinning, which was hard to rx.


    Tomorrow, she will go to the hospital to see Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu, and then contact director Feng to discuss the specific operation time.


    Although she hasn''t collected enough money for the operation, her father''s operation can''t be dyed any longer. She decides the operation time first, and then she tries to collect the rest of the money.

 Chapter 464

    <h4>Chapter 464</h4>


    Back in the apartment, Ruan took a hot bath. As soon as she wiped her head and walked out of the bathroom, she saw the mobile phone screen shing at the end of the bed.


    She went over and picked up her cell phone. It turned out that it was grandma.


    It''s a long time since she met the olddyst time.


    She suddenly called her at this time. Is there anything wrong?


    Ruan Shishi did not dare to neglect and answered the phone immediately, "hello? Grandma


    "Ah, Shishi, it''s me. How are you recently?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ruan Shishi asked, "it''s very good, grandma. How about you?"


    She asked, that end suddenly stopped, grandma did not speak, but a long sigh.


    Ruan Shishi immediately asked, "grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve been in poor health for some time. I''ve been recuperated by the doctor for some time, and it''s just getting better."


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. "It should be better now, right? This I don''t even know. "


    "Well, I didn''t let Yimo tell you that it''s much better now. I''ve been living in a sanatorium for some time, and I''ve juste back. Shishi, are you free tomorrow? I want to go out for a breath and take a walk in the ecological park. Can you apany me? "


    After listening to her grandmother, she bit her lip and hesitated.


    She had thought of going to the hospital to see Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu tomorrow, but she couldn''t bear to refuse her grandmother.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the grandmother at that end sensitively noticed something and asked, "Shishi, is it inconvenient for you?"


    Ruan''s poetry revived and hesitated. Thinking of what happened yesterday, his heart sank again.


    She hit Yu Yimo yesterday and owed him a debt. Now grandma wants to see her. How can she refuse?


    Forget it, you''d better agree. It''s also a metaphor for the kindness of Yimo.


    "Grandma, I''m free. It seems that the weather will be fine tomorrow. It''s suitable for going out to y. Let''s make an appointment about the time and ce."


    As soon as the grandmother heard Ruan Shishi''s promise, she immediately burst into a smile, with a smile in her voice, "OK, OK, let''s meet at 9 a.m. at the gate of the ecological park."


    "All right."


    Ruan Shishi hung up, but his mood was a littleplicated.


    Originally, they were determined to draw a clear line with Yu Yimo and Yu Jia, but now it seems that it is very difficult to do so.


    This time I go to grandma, I will make up for Yu Yimo.


    The next morning, Ruan Shishi got up early, changed into a slim yellow shirt and skirt, stepped on casual white shoes, broke a bag and went out.


    She went out more than half an hour earlier, took a detour to buy Beijing style cakes that grandma liked, and then took the subway directly to the ecological park.


    Not long after arriving at the gate of the ecological park, a ck car came and stopped in front of Ruan Shishi.


    When the car door was opened, grandma leaned out her head excitedly and waved to Ruan Shishi, "Shishi!"


    Ruan Shishi answered with a sweet smile, quickly weed her and helped her out of the car.


    "I''ve been suffocating for a long time. As soon as I see you, I feel much better!"


    As soon as grandma got out of the car, she took Ruan Shishi''s hand and kept talking. The door on the other side was pushed open. A tall man in the shape of a bodyguard came over and said respectfully to the olddy, "olddy, do you need a wheelchair?"

 Chapter 465

    <h4>Chapter 465</h4>


    Grandma a listen,plexion a sink, waved to him, "not easy toe out for a walk, want what wheelchair, have poetry in, you don''t follow."


    The bodyguard frowned and said in embarrassment, "Mr. Yu specially ordered me to ensure your safety."


    Grandma stubbornly waved her hand, "it''s OK to have poetry with me. Don''t follow me. I''m in a better mood."


    The bodyguard couldn''t persuade him, so he had to answer and didn''t follow.


    After a few steps, grandma couldn''t help humming, "this is the bodyguard Yimo found for me. He''s tall and big, but he''s like a stone. He''s very stuffy. It doesn''t work either. It''s boring!"


    Looking at her grandmotherining like a child, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but lift her lips and said with a smile, "they are also for you. Today I''m with you. Have a good time."


    Granny smell speech, hold Ruan poem hand tight tight tight, gently patted her hand back, smile way, "or you close, understand me!"


    Walking into the ecological park, you can see arge greenwn with different sculptures and pavilions.


    It''s a fine day today. It''s sunny. Many children are flying kites on thewn. It''s very pleasant to see from afar.


    Ruan Shishi and grandma chatted while walking, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Grandma looked at the children ying games over there. Her eyebrows and eyes were bent into crescent shape. She pointed to the other side and motioned to Ruan Shishi to see, "look, groups of children are so popr!"


    "I''m old! Even if you like to see energetic things, you also like children. If you and Yu Yimo can... "


    As she said this, she involuntarily touched Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo. Before she finished speaking, she thought it was inappropriate and immediately stopped talking.


    Ruan Shishi was beside her. When she said that, her smile was stiff, and she didn''t know why she was sour.


    When ites to children, she once had a child with Yu Yimo, that short life


    Seeing Ruan Shishi''s face, she was a little disappointed. Grandma even said, "if you don''t say it, it''s my fault. I always mention the previous things..."


    Ruan Shishi gave a smile and said softly, "grandma, it''s OK."


    Granny smelled the speech, stroked her hand, and walked forward slowly while whispering, "in fact, I like you very much, and also want to let Yimo make up with you, but granny respects your choice. Even if you don''t revive Yimo, I will still be your granny."


    The olddy''s words made Ruan''s poetry sour and moved.


    Unexpectedly, grandma has always regarded her as a rtive.


    She inhaled deeply, pulled out a smile and hooked her lips. "Grandma, I will always apany you. Yu Yimo won''t let you down. He has people who want to protect, and I will respect his choice."


    As soon as her voice fell, grandma''s face changed. After a pause, she seemed to be trying to figure out the meaning of her words. Then she asked, "do you mean Does he have someone he likes? "


    Ruan Shishi, listening to her grandmother''s question, suddenly responds that maybe she didn''t know anything about ye Wan''er, but she just said it by ident!


    "I..."


    Grandma continued, "is that right? Poetry, you know that, don''t you? "

 Chapter 466

    <h4>Chapter 466</h4>


    After being asked several times, Ruan Shishi hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. Facing grandma''s eyes, she had to nod her head and whisper, "yes, he has someone he likes..."


    Ye Wan''er is the first woman Yu Yimo brought into thepany, and he is also the one who is willing to pay the price of marriage to find the source of kidney for her. From these, we can see how important ye Wan''er is to him.


    Although she also knows that Yu Yimo is apanied by Su Ling, there is no doubt that ye Waner is the one he cares about most.


    Grandma took Ruan Shishi and asked excitedly, "Shishi, tell me, who is the person that Yimo likes?"


    At this point, even if Ruan wanted to lie, she couldn''t make it up. Facing grandma''s inquiring eyes, she inhaled deeply and said, "her name is ye Wan''er..."


    When she heard the three words "ye Wan''er", she was surprised and stunned. A few secondster, her eyes looked a little moreplicated.


    "It''s her."


    After listening to grandma''s words, Ruan Shishi responded.


    It seems that grandma knows ye Wan''er.


    The original curiosity about ye Wan''er suddenly deepened a little.


    Grandma took Ruan Shishi and walked forward slowly. She seemed to be hesitating. She didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she sighed, "no wonder."


    She said, turning her head slightly to look at Ruan Shishi and whispered, "you don''t know the rtionship between Yimo and ye Wan''er, do you?"


    Ruan shidun for half a second, shook his head.


    "Before, the Ye family had a good rtionship with our Yu family, and the two children were close. Later, Yimo''s biological mother died, and his father took he Shuping and Yu Gubei to the door. Yimo always held a grudge against them. Ye Waner spent the most painful time with him, so... "


    The rest, even if grandma does not say, Ruan Shishi can guess.


    No wonder ye Wan''er is so important to Yu Yimo. It turns out that they are not only childhood friends, but also experienced so many things together


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank, inexplicably a little ufortable. A momentter, sheughed at herself and said in a soft voice, "childhood sweetheart, talented woman, really a good match."


    Granny heard it and said without hesitation, "I don''t like her."


    Ruan Shishi looked at her in surprise and asked, "why?"


    Ye Wan''er is fresh and pleasant. She is a very pleasing type in front of her elders.


    Grandma shook her head and said in a positive tone, "that girl, her heart is not simple, and the Ye family, one by one, are not good at stubble. People with deep heart are not worth associating with."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Next to her, grandma patted her on the back of her hand and said in a soft voice, "if we don''t mention it, we won''t mention it. Let''s go to theke to have a look..."


    Ruan Shishi came back and saw the artificialke not far away. She chuckled and helped her grandmother to go there.


    After walking around theke for most of the time, grandma was sweating. Ruan Shishi took her to a bench in the shade of a tree and helped her sit down.


    "Grandma, this is the cake I bought. It''s all low sugar. You can have some first. I''ll go there and buy two bottles of water. Will you wait here for a while?"


    Grandma obediently nodded, wiped sweat, said with a smile, "OK, you go, I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 467

    <h4>Chapter 467</h4>


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi, smiling at ease, walked towards the ce where the water was sold.


    She didn''t notice at all, not far behind the rockery, there were two people staring at this side.


    Behind the rockery.


    Meng Zihan watched Ruan Shishi go away and asked uncertainly, "Lulu, do you really want to do this?"


    Cheng Lu raised his chin, and his eyes were a little chilly, "otherwise? She was lucky about thest Bray event. She didn''t know how to get back at her! I didn''t expect that. She came to the door by herself


    Originally, because of Borui''s incident, she deliberately found someone to make trouble, but in the end, she was beaten upside down. Originally, she was very angry, but she didn''t expect that she could meet Ruan Shishi when she came out to rx. It''s really bad luck!


    Mencius said hypocritically, "but we don''t know the identity of the olddy yet..."


    "With Ruan Shishi, she''s either a grandmother or a grandmother. Anyway, she''s an elder. If she gets lost, will Ruan Shishi be in no hurry?"


    Cheng Lu said, ncing around and saying in a deep voice, "anyway, there is no monitoring here. What are you afraid of? Besides, we are just looking for a reason to take the old woman aside, and we are just in a hurry. We haven''t done anything harmful


    Listening to her saying this, Mencius Han was relieved, quickly nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll watch for youter."


    Cheng Lu nodded, nced around and said in a low voice, "you look at the direction of Ruan Shishi. I''ll go and lead the old woman away."


    The two looked at each other, reached an agreement, and dispersed.


    Cheng Lu made a special detour and walked from one side to the other, toward grandma.


    After approaching, to grandma''s eyes, Cheng Lu raised her lips and asked with a clever smile, "grandma, are you waiting for poetry?"


    Granny was surprised, hesitated and asked, "are you..."


    Cheng Lu lied and said without blinking an eye, "I''m Shishi''s good friend. We met just now, but she identally fell down. Another friend of mine took her to the medical room in the garden to bandage the wound. She asked me toe and tell you and take you to find her."


    Grandma was hurt when she heard Ruan Shishi, and her face was surprised. She asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with her? Why are you hurt? "


    Cheng Lu frowned at the right time and exined hypocritically, "she identally stepped on a stone, fell and bled a little, which is quite serious."


    Grandma was a little nervous when she said that. She was just getting up, "where is she now? Take me to... "


    Cheng Lu''s eyes flitted past a trace of coldness. She pulled her lips and said, "OK, I''ll take you there!"


    This time, she would like to see what kind of expression Ruan Shi would have when she came back to see the old woman gone!


    She went out of her way to lead her grandmother through several difficult paths and deliberately went to ces with few people.


    This ecological botanical garden is very big, and there are no fences around it. There are many winding paths inside.


    After walking for a while, seeing less and less people, grandma noticed that it was wrong. She turned to Cheng Lu and asked, "girl, haven''t youe yet?"


    Cheng Lu''splexion is tiny, pull her to continue to go forward, point to the White House in front casually, "in front."

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468</h4>


    Seeing this, grandma was relieved, nodded and continued to walk forward.


    Seeing that she was about to arrive, Cheng Lu suddenly released her hand and said in a low voice, "grandma, I''m going to the bathroom. Wait for me..."


    With that, she strode to the side.


    Grandma a Leng, haven''t reactione over, see people have gone far.


    She looked at the White House over there, and at the figures that went farther and farther away. She felt a little uneasy.


    After waiting for a few minutes, I didn''t see Cheng Lue back. Grandma gritted her teeth and walked towards the White House.


    Who knows, close to a look, the white house turned out to be a toilet!


    Was she cheated?


    But just now, she didn''t remember the way back


    At the same time, Ruan Shishi, on the other side, bought water for fear that grandma would be too hot. She also bought an umbre and went back the same way.


    But when she got closer, she saw that there was no one on the bench in the shade!


    Where''s grandma?


    Ruan Shishi''s nerves were tense for a moment. She stepped forward and ran quickly. Looking at the empty bench, she turned her head and searched around.


    She clearly told her grandmother to wait for her here and not to run around. Why did she disappear after such a while!


    As soon as Ruan Shishi was flustered, he took the bench as the center and spread out to look for people.


    "Grandma


    "Grandma, where are you?"


    After a few shouts, there was no response. On the contrary, it attracted the attention of some passers-by.


    Anxiously, ayer of sweat came out of Ruan Shishi''s head. He could not take care of the things he bought. He put them down and immediately called for someone while walking.


    She looked around and asked all the passers-by around, but she didn''t find any useful information.


    What to do? How could grandma suddenly disappear?


    What''s more, she doesn''t seem to have a mobile phone with her. If something happens to her, how can she exin it to Yu Yimo and her family?


    Starlight za, the sixth floor is full of high-end brands.


    Ye Wan''er picks up a red skirt from the hanger andpares it with Yu Yimo. She turns around and asks Yu Yimo, "brother Mo, do you think this one looks good?"


    Yu Yimo''s rare eye color was gentle, and nodded, "it''s good-looking. You look good in everything you wear."


    Ye Wan''er, smiling, nodded and handed her skirt to the assistant, "I''ll try. You wait for me."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Watching ye Wan''er and the shop assistant walk into the fitting room, Yu Yimo sits on the sofa and picks up a magazine to read.


    Soon, ye Wan''er changed her clothes and came out from behind the curtain, smiling at Yu Yimo.


    Red makes a woman''s skin more white. With her long soft hair and harmless smile, she is a newly grown little beauty next door.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were pale, but another woman''s face suddenly shed in his mind.


    He remembers that once Ruan Shishi wore such a red skirt, which was very eye-catching.


    With a shy smile on her face, ye Wan''er came over and put her hand around Yu Yimo''s arm. She asked with some coquetry, "what''s up?"


    Yu Yimo bowed his head, his voice was very light, "very beautiful."

 Chapter 469

    <h4>Chapter 469</h4>


    As soon as he finished, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Yu Yimo takes out his mobile phone and nces at the screen. When he sees that it''s Ruan Shishi, his brow is pressed.


    She even took the initiative to call him? It''s rare.


    Yu Yimo holds the hand of the mobile phone and turns the screen of the mobile phone towards him. He turns to Ye Waner and says, "Waner, I answer the phone."


    Said, he could not help but quickly walk to the side.


    Looking at the man''s back, ye Wan''er''s face suddenly darkened. She just nced at the screen and clearly saw the three words "Ruan Shi" on the screen.


    This woman again! It makes her not angry!


    Over there, Yu Yimo, with her back to her, has answered the phone.


    He asked in a cold voice, without any fluctuation, "what''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the mobile phone, the first voice came from a woman''s sobbing voice. Then, Ruan Shishi came with a crying voice, "Yu Yu Yimo, where are you? "


    Yu Yimo''s face suddenly changed.


    What''s wrong with her? What''s the matter!


    Half a secondter, he returned to his senses and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The woman''s voice was gripping, "grandma She''s gone! I lost grandma. "


    Yu Yimo''s face sank and he couldn''t think of anything else. He quickly raised his voice and asked, "what did you say?"


    How did it get to grandma? How could she be with grandma?


    Ruan Shishi was so regretful that he said, "grandma and I went to y in the ecological garden. I went to buy water, and then she disappeared when we went back. I looked for her for a long time, but I couldn''t find her. Yu Yimo, what can I do..."


    As soon as Yu Yimo heard it, his head hummed, and he could not help tightening his hand holding the mobile phone.


    This stupid woman lost her grandmother!


    Yu Yimo pressed the fire and said word by word, "go to find the bodyguard a bin and keep looking. I''ll take someone there now!"


    With that, he hung up and turned around.


    Ye Wan''er hesitated and came forward. Seeing Yu Yimo''s expression, she was stunned and asked, "brother Mo, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Yu Yimo''s face was slightly cold, and he said without hesitation, "Wan''er, after you''ve bought it, put it on my ount. I have something to do now, so I have to go first."


    On hearing this, ye Wan''er''s eyes changed slightly. She quickly held out her hand and asked, "what''s the matter that makes you so anxious, eh? Brother Mo, can''t you stay with me? "


    Without saying a word, Yu Yimo immediately took her hand out of her hand. Her eyes were heavy and serious. "Wan''er, be obedient. I have something urgent."


    With that, he strode out.


    Ye Wan''er looks at the figure of the man who resolutely leaves. Her angry body can''t help shaking slightly. She grits her teeth, and her face is a little more fierce.


    What did Ruan Shishi say to him on the phone? Let her brother Mo leave in such a hurry, even she did not care!


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry ye Wan''er is. Seeing the man''s back disappearing in her sight, she raises her feet angrily and stomps hard.


    This Ruan poem, she must not let her be her threat, and brother Mo, can only be her own!


    Ruan Shishi hung up and ran to the parking lot at the gate without dy to find the bodyguard a bin and told him about the situation.

 Chapter 470

    <h4>Chapter 470</h4>


    Abin had a serious face. As soon as he heard that the olddy was gone, her face became more gloomy. He immediately said, "the olddy didn''t bring her mobile phone, and she has a bad memory. Let''s look separately and gather at the gate."


    Ruan Shishi had no master for a long time. After hearing what he said, he immediately agreed toe down and go in through the gate.


    Towards noon, it was getting hotter and hotter, and there were fewer people in the ecological park. Before running for a while, Ruan Shishi was panting and sweating.


    She didn''t care so much. She didn''t dare to stop looking all the way. However, many ces in such arge ecological park were at a nce, and there was no one. asionally, when she saw the path beside the fork road, she would run to look for it.


    Looking for more than half an hour, still no progress, Ruan Shishi heart more and more guilt, tears can not stop pouring out.


    How could she leave grandma there alone?


    In my heart, I me myself for tens of thousands of sentences. I ran around the ecological park for a long time, but I didn''t find them.


    She went back to the gate a little dejected. The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. As soon as her feet softened, she fell down on the steps, and her tears pattered down.


    If she had not left her grandmother alone, things would not havee to this point


    All of a sudden, the sound of braking came not far behind, and then, there were chaotic footsteps approaching.


    Ruan Shishi turned his head dimly with tears in his eyes and saw Yu Yimo, who was striding to this side. With a tight heart, he immediately stood up.


    "Yu Yu Yimo, I''m sorry... "


    Her voice became a little hoarse because of the shouting just now. In addition, she ran back and forth in the woods, rubbed a lot of soil on her skirt, and her eyes were red and swollen. She looked like a stray cat.


    When Yu Yimo saw her appearance, his brow tightened a little, and the anger and me that had been blocked in his heart could not be expressed.


    Seeing Yu Yimo, Ruan Shishi seems to have found a way to rely on her, and her tears are pouring down. "Grandma hasn''t found it yet What shall we do? "


    Yu Yimo touched the handkerchief in the exit bag, put it in her hand, and said coldly, "go to the car and wait, I''ll find it."


    With that, he turned around and motioned to the group of people behind him. He said in a cold voice, "look for them separately! Report immediately if you have any information! "


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and noticed the dark crowd behind him. She was relieved to see the crowd disperse immediately after receiving Yu Yimo''s order.


    When they scattered to find someone, Ruan Shishi was still restless when he got into the car.


    What if grandma doesn''t find it? Or something happened


    She didn''t dare to think about it at all.


    As she sat in the car, she couldn''t help thinking. She was tired and tired. Her eyes were fighting and she fell asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how longter, suddenly there was a sound of opening the door. Ruan Shishi was shocked, and his body suddenly shook, and he woke up.


    Seeing the man standing outside the car, Ruan Shishi suddenly woke up and asked, "has grandma found it?"


    Seeing the faint tears left on the woman''s face, Yu Yimo''s eyes darkened, and her lips moved, "I found it. Don''t worry about it."


    Ruan Shishi immediately got up and got out of the car anxiously, "where''s grandma? Is she all right? "


    No sooner had she stepped down than a big hand gripped her shoulder.

 Chapter 471

    <h4>Chapter 471</h4>


    "I''ve asked abin to take her back. She''s OK, but she''s lost. She found it in a restaurant outside the ecological park."


    Hearing Yu Yimo''s words, Ruan Shishi''s heart hanging in her throat finally came down. Her feet softened, and her tense nerves rxed a lot.


    Ruan Shishi said to himself, "if grandma is OK..."


    Yu Yimo looks at the woman in front of him with mixed feelings.


    At the moment when he learned that she had lost his grandmother, he was very angry, but when he saw that she was worried about her appearance, he could not me her.


    After a pause, he gave her a deep look. His voice was low and deep. "Get in the car, I''ll take you back."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and recovered. Looking at the man''s slightly heavy side face, she couldn''t help holding out her hand and grabbing the corner of his clothes.


    The man turns his head, eye ground takes apparent cold idea, "do what?"


    Ruan Shishi knew clearly that although he didn''t say it, he still med her. After all, if something happened to grandma, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ruan Shishi''s nose gushed with bitterness. She bit her lip and dropped her eyes to apologize. "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of grandma."


    As soon as she lowered her head, her chin became narrower, her plump lips became dry and wrinkled, and her pale face became haggard. However, it added some morbid beauty to her.


    Yu Yimo''s heart unconsciously tightened for a few minutes, but he had an impulse to hold her in his arms. Half a secondter, he regained his sense, and his voice was as cold as ever. "Don''t me you, get on the bus."


    He turned to get on the bus, but the woman held the corner of his coat tightly.


    Looking back, he heard her say, "I''m sorry. If there''s anything I need to do, you tell me and I''ll try to make it up."


    When Yu Yimo heard the speech, he didn''t know what he thought of, and he moved slightly.


    Two secondster, he looked back at her and asked, "whatever, do you agree?"


    Without hesitation, Ruan Shishi nodded his head and said in a positive tone, "well, I promise everything."


    Originally, she owed Yu Yimo, but now that such a thing happened, she felt even more guilty.


    "Well, get in first."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, released him and got into the car.


    On the way back, none of them spoke. It seemed that the air in the carriage was still.


    The car stops outside the residential area. Ruan Shishi reaches out to push the door. She looks at Yu Yimo tentatively. Seeing that he doesn''t respond, she steps out of the car.


    The moment the door closed, she heard a man''s voice, "tomorrow I''ll let Du Yue pick you up and go back to the old house to see grandma."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi answered and closed the door.


    When the car starts, it doesn''t stop for half a second and leaves directly.


    Ruan sighed, turned and went back to the apartment.


    When she got home, she washed her face and charged the cell phone that had no power to turn off. As soon as she opened it, she found that there were several missed calls from Ms. Liu.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, and then she suddenly reacted. She forgot to tell them that she couldn''t go to the hospital today!


    She quickly called back, exined to Ms. Liu, hung up the phone, which was a long sigh of relief.


    After such a toss, she was hungry and tired. She walked around the kitchen, only to find that there was nothing in the refrigerator.

 Chapter 472

    <h4>Chapter 472</h4>


    It''s really bad luck.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and was about to order a takeout when suddenly the doorbell rang.


    She went to the door. Through the cat''s eye, she saw a little brother in a delivery uniform standing outside.


    She opened the door in a daze, and the little brother sent a hot take out, "your take out."


    She No takeout


    After hesitating to take it, she took a look at the list posted on it and felt that the name of the store was familiar.


    It seems that it was a restaurant she had eaten before. Yu Yimo took her to that time


    Did Yu Yimo order it for her?


    The man''s face shed in his mind, and Ruan Shishi felt warm.


    He is the only one who will give her some takeout at this time.


    Although he is cold on the surface, he is warm


    That night, Ruan Shishi didn''t sleep very well. He even dreamed that he had been running in the ecological garden looking for people. When he woke up, it was just dawn.


    She simply tidied up. Before long, Du Yue called and said that he had arrived downstairs


    less than an hour''s drive, and Ruan Shishi had arrived at the old house.


    Out of the car, looking at the familiar and strange old house, Ruan Shishi suddenly hesitated.


    "Go in. Yu and the olddy are on the second floor."


    Hearing Du Yue''s warning, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, nodded and summoned up courage to go in.


    On the second floor, Du Yue takes her to the bedroom door, pushes the door open, and Ruan Shishi steps in. She sees her grandmother lying on the bed and Yu Yimo guarding on one side.


    As soon as grandma saw Ruan Shishi, her eyes immediately shed, "Shishi, are you here?"


    "Grandma..." She quickly stepped forward and asked anxiously, "how are you? How are you doing? "


    Grandma nodded, looked at Yu Yimo and said in a soft voice, "Yimo, you go out first, I have something to say and poetry."


    Yu Yimo hears the speech, pauses and looks at Ruan Shishi. Without saying anything, he gets up and walks out of the room and closes the door.


    Ruan Shishi was puzzled. As soon as she looked back, she saw her grandmother looking at her with an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "Granny, what''s the matter?"


    What can not be said in the presence of Yu Yimo?


    Grandma took a deep breath and said in a leisurely tone, "you should not take yesterday''s events too seriously. I don''t me you..."


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech, drooped his eyes and said in a soft voice, "if I had taken you with me at that time, such a thing would not have happened."


    Grandma smell speech, patted the back of her hand, put a soft voice way, "in fact, I was not lost yesterday."


    Ruan Shishi was shocked and looked up at her in surprise, "how can you..."


    How could it suddenly disappear.


    "Yesterday, when I was waiting for you, a girl about your age suddenly came up and said that she was your friend..."


    Listening to grandma''s telling what happened yesterday, Ruan Shishi was more and more shocked.


    ording to grandma''s description, she couldn''t guess who it was for a while, but one thing is for sure that the woman wasing for her!


    "Then why didn''t you tell Yu Yimo about it?"


    Grandma sighed softly, "I was afraid he would me you, so I didn''t tell him. Fortunately, nothing happened. But I think I should tell you that no matter who she is, you should be careful! "

 Chapter 473

    <h4>Chapter 473</h4>


    These words, like a big stone, pressed Ruan''s heart and made her very uneasy.


    She didn''t seem to have offended anyone. She went through the women she met in her mind, but in the end, she didn''t have a clue.


    Cheng Lu is the only one who has offended. But they haven''t met each other for a long time. It shouldn''t be her.


    Seeing her trance, grandma called softly, "Shishi, you are not to me for this. I asked you toe and tell you this. Don''t worry about it."


    Ruan Shishi came back and nodded to her.


    When she came out of grandma''s bedroom, she was still worried. It was not clear who the woman was. She was in the dark and could not be prevented.


    More excessive things, even involving the grandmother, it is even more unforgivable!


    Just after two steps, she inadvertently raised her eyes and saw a tall figure standing against the wall near the stairway.


    The man was wearing a shirt without a tie. He unbuttoned two buttons at the neckline, which was a bit more casual.


    Just standing against the wall at will is still charming.


    It seems to be waiting for her.


    Ruan Shishi secretly clenched her fist, summoned up her courage and walked towards Yu Yimo.


    Grandma didn''t tell him about it, but she thought it was better to let him know in case something happened again


    She stepped forward and said, "Yu Yimo, let''s talk."


    Yu Yimo was surprised. Half a secondter, he opened his lips slightly and said, "OK."


    just in time, he also had something to say to her.


    Yu Yimo walks in front of her and leads her into the study. The door is closed. He goes to the sofa and sits down. His posture is arbitrary. He slightly hooks his chin at her and says, "sit down."


    Ruan Shishi sat down opposite him, took a deep breath, and whispered, "in fact, Grandma lost yesterday, not because she lost herself."


    As soon as the voice of Ruan''s poem fell, Yu Yimo''s body on the opposite side was tense, and his eyes immediately sent out a sharp cold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When she found grandma yesterday, she told him that she had lost her way by ident, but how could there be a reversal now?


    Ruan Shishi repeats his grandmother''s words to Yu Yimo without dy. His face bes more and more heavy, and the temperature around him drops.


    For the people he cherishes, he does not allow them to be hurt at all!


    After that, Ruan Shifu pauses and whispers, "I don''t want to know who it is..."


    Yu Yimo frowned and said coldly, "I''ll check."


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, nodded, "this matter is rted to me no matter what. I''m sorry."


    With that, she stood up and bowed to apologize to Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo thought of what she said before she got on the bus yesterday. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "does what you said yesterday still count?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, remembering what he said and nodding, "that''s right."


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech, stretched out his long hand, took a document from the side, handed it over, "then sign this."


    Seeing the general contract documents handed over, Ruan Shishi was stunned and flipped over them. When he saw the use that Party A should bear the operation expenses of Party B''s father, he was even slightly surprised.

 Chapter 474

    <h4>Chapter 474</h4>


    She frowned and looked at the opposite Yu Yimo and asked, "what''s this?"


    Yu Yimo moved his lips and said indifferently, "a contract beneficial to both of us."


    "I''ll bear all the expenses of the teacher''s operation, as long as you can do what is stipted in the contract."


    Hearing what he said, Ruan Shishi''s face suddenly became a little cold. Her hand holding the document was slightly tightened, and she bit her lip and said, "is this a kind of maintenance?"


    She has seen movies and TV series with simr plots before. Some female owners will sign such contracts because they need money. Each side will get what they need.


    She never thought that she would experience such a thing one day.


    "Not really."


    Yu Yimo''s face is serious, and his tone is affirmative, "you need money to operate on my father, and I need you to help me act in front of my grandmother."


    Ruan Shi frowned and asked, "why?"


    Yu Yimo stared at her with dark and deep eyes and said, "because you are the one who got the certificate with me at the beginning, and grandma likes you very much. I need you to appease grandma when she is not in good health. Therefore, you only need to cooperate with me in acting, that''s all."


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi didn''t say anything for a long time, Yu Yimo said faintly, "this is for the sake of grandma''s body. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    After thinking for a moment, Ruan Shishi bit her lip and confirmed again, "is that really what we need?"


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, "abide by the provisions of the contract, for a period of one year."


    Ruan Shishi was silent, his hands twisted together, and his heart was very tangled.


    She didn''t know whether she should promise. If she signed the contract, the burden of her family would be lightened a lot. Moreover, it was also for grandma''s good. She had said that she would promise him any conditions.


    After thinking about it and carefully weighing the pros and cons, Ruan Shishi turned over the contract. After a moment, he made up his mind and said, "OK, I promise."


    For her father''s sake and for her grandmother''s sake, she would rather y with Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo is not surprised by her choice.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, she picked up her pen and signed her name at the sign.


    The moment she pushes the document to Yu Yimo''s face, Ruan Shishi suddenly feels like she has sold herself. But when Yu Yimo raises her hand and signs her name, she knows that no matter whether she regrets it or not, everything is settled.


    But anyway, her father can do the operation as soon as possible, which is a rare good news for her.


    After taking a deep breath, she took a look at the time, looked at Yu Yimo and said in a soft voice, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Yu Yimo took a look at her, answered casually, got up and followed her out.


    When he went downstairs, Ruan Shishi heard a conversation in the living room. When he went down, he found that there was someone there. Yu Gubei was sitting in a wheelchair, talking to his subordinate Shao Zhuo.


    It happened that Gu Bei turned his head and saw Ruan Shishi. His eyes shed and he said hello to her, "Shishi, why are you here?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles at him, "I''vee to see grandma."


    He took control of the wheelchair, approached her, and asked in a slow voice, "are you going to leave now?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "well."

 Chapter 475

    <h4>Chapter 475</h4>


    Yu Gu''s eyes curled up and said friendly, "I''ll send you. It happens that I''m going out, too."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated. He didn''t know whether to agree or not. Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind, "no need."


    Then, her shoulder sank and she was held by someone from the side. The voice came a little closer, "I''ll see her off."


    Ruan Shishi looked at Yu Yimo uneasily. After all, it was the first time that he took the initiative to get close to her in front of others.


    Yu Gubei''s vision naturally fell on Ruan Shishi''s shoulder. Two secondster, he said with a smile, "since the elder brother went to see him off, I''m relieved."


    Said, he looked to the side of Shao Zhuo.


    Shao Zhuo motioned and immediately pushed the wheelchair out.


    Ruan''s poems secretlyment that metaphor for silence and metaphor for Gubei are just like water and fire. They are ipatible, and the smell of gunpowder is so strong when they meet.


    Suddenly, a light shoulder, the man''s hand away, "let''s go."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and followed.


    Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi got into the car and drove away first.


    On the other hand, Shao Zhuo takes Yu Gubei to the car and puts away his wheelchair. Then he gets on the car and drives out of the old house.


    Yu Gubei is sitting in the back seat. He seems to be in a good mood, and his lips are always smiling a little.


    When driving on the road, you can see Yu Yimo''s car not far ahead from his angle.


    He leisurely said, "have you found that Yu Yimo''s poems to Ruan are different from those before?"


    Shao Zhuo asked, "why not?"


    Yu Gubei said with a smile, "his every move just now has the posture of protecting the calf."


    Shao Zhuo doesn''t understand, "how can I not feel it?"


    When Yu Gu heard the words, he was dumbfounded.


    He is a log who has never been in love, so naturally he can''t see anything.


    No longer answer Shao Zhuo''s words, he said directly, "back to the vi."


    It only takes 15 minutes to get to yugubei''s vi from the old house.


    The reason why he doesn''t go out on his own like Yu Yimo is not for other reasons, but for the image of filial piety in front of the olddy.


    But the olddy didn''t treat him coldly and disliked him enough. He knew that he was not as good as Yu Yimo in the olddy''s heart, but he was indifferent.


    Who made him a bad bastard? He entered Yu''s family at the age of 16. Without the time he spent with the olddy when he was young, he could notpare with Yu Yimo.


    But he didn''t care.


    When he arrived at the vi, Shao Zhuo pushed him to the rehabilitation room on the second floor. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Lu Xiaoman sitting on the chair in front of the French window, holding an open book in his arms, but his head had been tilted to one side and he was asleep.


    Yu Gubei''s lips shed a smile and waved his hand to let Shao Zhuo step down, controlling the automatic wheelchair to approach the woman.


    Stopping beside Lu Xiaoman, Yu Gubei picks up the book in her arms and nces at Xu Zhimo''s poetry collection.


    Interesting.


    She has the same name as Lu Xiaoman, Xu Zhimo''s lover in history. Unexpectedly, she is also interested in Xu Zhimo.


    Lu Xiaoman opened his eyes slightly, saw the person who suddenly appeared next to him, and immediately stood up in panic, "Yu Mr Yu! When did youe back? "

 Chapter 476

    <h4>Chapter 476</h4>


    Yu Gubei put the book aside and said, "when the water flows from your mouth to your chin."


    Lu Xiaoman a listen, some embarrassed red face, quickly raised his hand to wipe chin.


    Why? No saliva?


    How did he


    She raised her eyes and looked at Yu Gubei. Later, she realized that she had been teased.


    Angry andughing, but unable to say anything, she quickly put the book back on the shelf.


    During this time, she found that Yu Gubei was not as serious and cold as the first time she met. On the contrary, she sometimes joked with her.


    She stepped forward and reminded, "Mr. Yu, today''s rehabilitation training has not been done."


    Yu Gubei said softly, "well, let''s start."


    Lu Xiaoman nodded, took the traction belt and equipment from the side, and was about to help Yu Gubei in. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly raised his hand and said in a serious tone, "I want to have a try myself."


    During this period of time, when he cooperated with the treatment, he really felt a little bit in his legs. From the original inability to stand up, he was able to stand up for one second, two seconds, three seconds by holding things


    There are signs of improvement.


    Of course, in addition to the contribution of the rehabilitation teacher, Lu Xiaoman''s existence is also a great contribution. Nowadays, rehabilitation training has be a must for them every day.


    Lu Xiaoman felt hesitant when he heard the speech. "The rehabilitation teacher said it was better to..."


    Yu Gu Bei''s tone suddenly became cold and interrupted her, "I want to have a try."


    Lu Xiaoman twisted his eyebrows and looked at his legs. He didn''t say anything more.


    Yu Gubei holds both sides of the wheelchair and slowly raises his body with two arms.


    Normal people stand up mainly by the support of legs, and he relies on the arm strength.


    Two legs, soft, just like a stick, there is no support at all.


    He inhaled deeply, closed his eyes, and slowly moved the weight of support from his arms to his feet. The moment he let go, his body stood.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Three secondster, his legs suddenly softened, and his body suddenly fell to the side.


    Usually, with the aid of instruments, he would not fall. But now, he does not have the aid of instruments at all. If he falls, maybe he will hurt his legs again.


    "Pa!"


    He fell to the ground. Yu Gubei felt a soft feeling under him. When he opened his eyes, he found that Lu Xiaoman didn''t know when he came over and directly cushioned him as a human cushion.


    "You..."


    Lu Xiaoman asked with pain, "Mr. Yu, are you ok?"


    As she said this, she slowly got up and stood up with Yu Gubei''s body.


    In any case, Yu Gubei is an adult male, and Lu Xiaoman really takes a lot of effort to help him up.


    When she helped the man into the wheelchair, she was relieved and continued to ask, "Mr. Yu, are you ok..."


    Yu Gu''s eyes drooped and saw a woman''s elbow red. He inhaled deeply and closed his eyes in pain.


    Now, he still needs a woman!


    "Mr. Yu?" Lu Xiaoman saw that he didn''t speak for a long time, and he called tentatively.


    Yu Gubei opens his eyes and stares at her solemnly. His eyes are deep and he stops for two seconds. He suddenly says, "as a man, am I useless?"

 Chapter 477

    <h4>Chapter 477</h4>


    Lu Xiaoman was stunned, and then said, "no, sir, don''t think so. In this world..."


    Yu Gu Bei gritted his teeth in pain. He suddenly held out his hand, grabbed the woman''s white wrist and pulled her closer. His eyes were dark and unclear. He almost bit his teeth and said, "don''t cheat me!"


    Suchfort is not worth a cent at all! Since he was disabled in both legs and couldn''t stand up, I heard countless people say simr words to him! Now hear again, in addition to disgust, no other!


    Lu Xiaoman''s eyes widened in panic and looked at him. He didn''t seem to think that he would suddenly lose control of his emotions.


    The two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere in the room was extremely cold. At this moment, the lightning on the parrot stand next to them suddenly said, "good health, everything is OK! Good health, all is well


    This is a new auspicious saying that Lu Xiaoman has been trying to teach lightning to say these days. Originally, it meant blessing Gu Bei, but he didn''t expect it to say it at this time, which is ironic.


    For a moment, Yu Gubei''s anger is more intense. He suddenly releases Lu Xiaoman''s wrist, grabs the nket on the wheelchair, and throws it at the lightning angrily.


    Lightning pping wings to jump up, quack called twice, jumped to the other end of the stand, tilted his head, carefully look this way.


    Yu Gu Bei said angrily, "go away! Take it with you


    Lu Xiaoman had never seen him like this before, and he was so scared that he quickly grabbed the parrot stand on the table and walked out of the rehabilitation room.


    When the door closed, she gasped for breath. When she came to the stairway, lightning tilted her head and continued to Gaga, "good health, all is well!"


    Lu Xiaoman, angry and smiling, stretched out his hand and nodded his head. "Stupid lightning, you''re not talking at the right time! It''s all your fault. It makes Mr. Yu angry! "


    Said, she hase to the stairs, think of Yu Gubei''s situation, she is not at ease, immediately go to the first floor to find Shao Zhuo.


    After exining the situation, she said in a low voice, "I''m worried that my husband is alone in the room, so you can go and have a look..."


    Shao Zhuo nodded and said, "OK."


    Up to the rehabilitation room on the second floor, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    After a pause, Yu Gu Bei''s voice came from the room, e in."


    Shao Zhuo pushed the door in and looked at Yu Gubei''s back in the wheelchair. He stepped forward and said, "young master, are you ok?"


    Yu Gubei gave a faint "um".


    Shao Zhuo dun for a moment, thought about it, and exined, "nurse Lu spent several days to teach lightning to say this sentence. She didn''t mean any harm."


    Yu Gubei said coldly, "I know."


    He knew that Lu Xiaoman meant well, and he didn''t really me her.


    The person he should me most is not others or himself, but the one who brought him these misfortunes.


    The Mou color sank to sink, he cold voice way, "wait for me to give a small Lu nurse apology, monthly sry again give her rise 30%."


    Shao Zhuo nodded, "yes."


    Yu Gu looked North at the scenery outside the window and continued, "and ye Zeyu, take time to ask him out."


    "Ye Zeyu has been to Macao recently. I''m afraid he won''te back for a while."

 Chapter 478

    <h4>Chapter 478</h4>


    Yu Gu beiwen said with a sneer, "just tell him that there are several younger sisters, both male and female, who have juste from Thand. Ask him if he wants to. Believe me, he will definitelye back."


    He knows Ye Zeyu so well that he is controlled by Ye Fengpeng. Even if he goes to Macao to y gambling, he can''t let go. He''s sending out some bait here, and he''s sure toe back.


    After all,pared with each other, what ye Zeyu loves more is sex.


    The day after Ruan Shishi signed the contract, Professor Ruan''s chief surgeon, director Feng, contacted her, determined the time of the operation, and informed her that the operation fee had been paid.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo began to keep his promise so soon.


    But because of the contract, she didn''t sleep well for several days.


    The contract, which is somewhat unpredictable, is like a deed of sale, which always makes her feel uneasy.


    But after several days of work, everything is normal. Yu Yimo has nevere to find her, as if it was no different from before.


    Slowly, she just secretly rxed, pressure in the heart of the big stone also unconsciously disappeared.


    During the lunch break, Ruan Shishi and Xiao Han go to the balcony of the rest area to have a coffee and chat. They are having a good time chatting. A phone call suddenlyes over, and they feel out their mobile phone. It''s song yun''an.


    As soon as he got through, song yun''an''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone, "Shishi, have you forgotten my big day?"


    Ruan Shiwei Zheng, what big day?


    She couldn''t helpughing and said, "what''s the big day? Are you going to get married? "


    Song yun''an pretended to be angry and said, "go, people are serious! The concert I told you aboutst time! Have you forgotten? "


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, she immediately remembered that song Yunan had already told her when she came back from Thandst time, and she also promised that she would go.


    She said with a smile, "of course not!"


    During this period of time, in order to collect the operation expenses, she is very busy. This time, it''s not easy for her to have time. It''s also good to take this opportunity to rx. Besides, this concert is Ann''s first show after she returns home. Of course, she wants to support it.


    "The day after tomorrow! I''ll send you the ticket. The address is yourpany. It should arrive in a few minutes! "


    "Well, I see."


    Song yun''an then said, "there are two Du Yue cane or not. As long as youe, I''ll be happy. "


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing.


    Women are all right and wrong. How can she not guess Ann''s real mind.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see to it."


    "OK That''s it. I''ll hang up first. "


    It''s rare that song yun''an hung up her phone so soon. Ruan Shishi had a helpless smile. Looking at the bright mobile phone screen, she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    It''s so hard for women to stay!


    It wasn''t long before she received a sh call. After she went downstairs to collect the ticket, she looked at the time. There were still more than ten minutes to go to work in the afternoon. At this time, Du Yue should be in thepany.


    It''s better to send it to him directly. Whether to go or not depends on his own decision.


    From the first floor hall to the elevator, Ruan Shishi went directly to the floor of the president''s office. After she came out, she didn''t go far and saw Du Yue.

 Chapter 479

    <h4>Chapter 479</h4>


    She just wanted to stop him, but he didn''t see her and went directly to the office door.


    Ruan Shishi''s pace slowed down a little. He had some bad premonitions. Sure enough, after two more steps, he saw Yu Yimoing out of the office and talking to Du Yue.


    She stopped and was about to turn around and walk away. She went to wait for a while. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo had already looked up and looked at her as if he had some feeling.


    Two people''s sight touched that instant, all Leng Leng.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lower lip and was about to turn around. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo suddenly raised her chin slightly, as if to signal her to go.


    In this way, she could not escape even if she wanted to.


    She took a deep breath and walked over.


    Yu Yimo slightly raised her eyebrows and nced at her, "looking for me?"


    Without waiting for her to speak, he turned and said, e in."


    At that moment, Ruan Shishi almost broke her teeth. She faltered, "no No, "he said


    Yu Yimo walks and looks back at her.


    She didn''te for him?


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist, summoned up the courage to take a look at Du Yue beside her, quickly lowered her eyes, and said in a low voice, "I''m here for Du tezhu."


    This sentence, the air seems to be a bit static.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank, nced at Du Yue beside him, and his face sank with naked eyes.


    His temple jumps. Two secondster, he turns around, steps into the office and closes the door.


    "Bang!" The sound is not light or heavy.


    Du Yue was embarrassed and a little uneasy. The president of his family seemed to be angry, and he was still angry with him, but he didn''t do anything!


    He looked at Ruan Shishi and asked, "assistant Ruan, what can I do for you?"


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, quickly took out a ticket for the concert from her pocket and handed it to him, "this is in front of the concert performed by An''an. She asked me to give it to you."


    On hearing the word "an an", Du Yue''s eyes shed and quickly reached out to take over, "OK."


    "That..." Ruan Shishi looked at him with a smile and said, "will you go?"


    Du Yue nodded without hesitation, his lips slightly raised, "yes."


    "That''s good."


    Seeing Du Yue''s expression, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but deepen her smile. She winked at him and said, "men should take the initiative,e on!"


    With that, she turned to leave, leaving Du Yue standing there alone, stunned, and then he raised his lips.


    He put the ticket away and thought that Yu Yimo had not finished what he had just told him. Then he turned and knocked on the office door.


    In the office, Yu Yimo answered and raised his eyes again. Du Yue had already pushed the door and walked in.


    He has a smile on his lips and looks in a good mood.


    Yu Yimo couldn''t help frowning. For a moment, the question blocking his heart was deeper.


    What did Ruan Shishi say to him just now.


    "Mr. Yu, what you just ordered..."


    Du Yue did not finish his words, he was mercilessly interrupted, "what did she say just now?"


    "Assistant Ruan? She sent one thing and left... "


    Yu Yimo asked, "what is it?"

 Chapter 480

    <h4>Chapter 480</h4>


    He hasn''t received anything from her yet. Is Du Yue even one step ahead of him?


    Du Yue''s face is a little embarrassed, but looking at Yu Yimo''s face, he still has a strong desire to survive and takes out the ticket.


    He exined, "tickets for the concert, her friend has a performance, let me see..."


    As soon as he heard that it was a friend of Ruan''s, he said, "is that song yun''an?"


    "Yes, it''s her."


    Yu Yimo slightly raises his eyebrows and nces at the ticket in his hand. "Will Ruan Shishi go too?"


    "Well."


    Hearing the reply, Yu Yimo''s temple jumps again.


    Generally, the tickets are even seats. Does that mean that song yun''an will y on the stage and Ruan Shishi and Du Yue will sit together to watch the concert.


    His special assistant and his ex-wife go to the concert together. How strange is the scene?


    After a few seconds, he slightly raised his eyebrows and said quietly, "I suddenly want to go and have a look. If you leave the ticket, you can buy another one and thepany will pay for it."


    Du Yue was stunned, "this..."


    You know, he has been with Yu Yimo for several years, but he has never seen him go to a concert.


    What''s going on? His president suddenly became interested in music?


    "Why?" Yu Yimo looked up at him, his eyes deep and cold, "inconvenient?"


    Du Yue quickly responded, "convenient, convenient, I''m going to buy it now!"


    If the boss says to go east, does he dare to go west?


    Du looked down at the ticket in his hand and slowly put it in the corner of the table.


    Otherwise, he didn''t worry. He was afraid to turn back. Song yun''an asked. He didn''t know what to say.


    Put down the ticket, Du Yue turned to leave, just walked to the door, and was suddenly stopped.


    Yu Yimo leaned back slightly, looked up at him and said in a soft voice, "Du Yue, are you interested in Ruan''s friends?"


    Du was more and more surprised.


    Is he so obvious?


    I just like it.


    He nodded. "Sort of."


    Listening to him say so, Yu Yimo was unconsciously relieved, "well, very good."


    Du Yue was at a loss. Looking at Yu Yimo who looked down and flipped the document, he didn''t understand what he meant.


    When the door is closed, Yu Yimo''s lips are hooked.


    You can like anyone, but you can''t like Ruan''s poems.


    Otherwise, as her ex husband, where would he face?


    Yu Yimo''s action of turning over the document pauses. He raises his eyes and aims at the ticket on the table. He can see the time and ce clearly and his eyes are dim.


    The night after tomorrow, the venue is Jiangzhou International Conference Hall.


    He felt that he could go and have a look.


    From the president''s office back to the administration department, Ruan Shishi picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to song yun''an, "the ticket has been delivered, he said he will go."


    If she didn''t wind up the news for her, she would be restless all afternoon.


    This girl, a little girl Huaichun''s mind can''t hide, like and don''t like all put on the face.


    Sure enough, that second back, the tone is really stiff, "I don''t care if he goes or not!"


    Then there were two "Ding Dong Ding Dong" sounds, "you must go!"

 Chapter 481

    <h4>Chapter 481</h4>


    Thest one is a squint smile.


    Ruan Shishi chuckled and didn''t think much about it. After replying, she began to work.


    On the other hand, after receiving the news from Ruan Shishi, song Yunan sent a message to his elder brother song yean, "brother, Shishi said she would definitely go."


    After the hair, she felt betrayed her best friend, but when she thought that it was to make her best friend be her future sister-inw, all her guilt was forgotten.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two dayster, from early in the morning to afternoon, Ruan Shishi has received several reminders from Song Yunan.


    As soon as she got off work, she left thepany in a hurry. After eating, she went back to her apartment to change her clothes.


    Anyway, today is also song yun''an''s "big day". She needs to dress more or less formally.


    Change into a cream white wide skirt, V-neck neckline increases the sense ofziness, waist tightening outlines the lines of the body, skirt wide, every step can reveal wearing jade lotus like legs and slender ankles, hair micro volume, light makeup pleasant.


    Ruan Shishi looked at herself in the mirror and felt that she had never been such a woman.


    At least she won''t disgrace song yun''an.


    Put on a pair of bare pink high-heeled sandals, she satisfied with a smile, picked up the Pearl handbag, walked out.


    This kind of formal going out gives her the illusion of going out on a date. But when she thinks that she doesn''t have a date at all, she can''t helpughing at herself.


    When she arrived at the Jiangzhou international conference hall, it was 7:30, and the concert officially started at 8:00. After Ruan Shishi entered the hall and found a seat, she sent several messages to song Yunan, but they didn''t return. She thought that she might be busy preparing, so she didn''t continue to send them.


    After a while, many people came in, most of them in groups of three or two, sat down together, whispered and chatted.


    For a moment, Ruan felt a little lonely.


    Who knows, this idea just came out a few seconds, next to the aisle there is the sound of shoes, and then, someone came towards her.


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously turned his head and looked over there. When he looked up, he saw the tall figure of the man and was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good night


    Song yean was dressed in a light gray suit, with a tall and straight figure. His hairstyle seemed to be carefully measured, revealing a full and smooth forehead.


    Song yean hook lips, voice as always warm and pleasant to hear, "poetry,e very early."


    Ruan Shishi was still a little surprised, but when he thought that he was song Yunan''s brother, he woulde to support him, so the doubts in his heart disappeared.


    She politely smile at him, put up his legs to let him go in, whispered, "Ann''s concert, I naturally want to arrive early."


    Song yean sat down beside her and said in a soft voice with a deeper smile, "she has a friend like you. It''s very good."


    Caught off guard and praised by others, Ruan Shishi was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "she is also very good."


    She and song yun''an have been helping each other all the time. It can be said that without each other, they can''t be themselves now.


    Song yean nodded slightly and asked, "how, are you busy with your work recently?"


    "Much better." Ruan Shishi''s expression closed, the pertinent reply way, "not as busy as some time ago."

 Chapter 482

    <h4>Chapter 482</h4>


    Since she signed the contract, the burden on her shoulders has been relieved a lot. In the final analysis, I should also thank Yu Yimo.


    Song yean gently charged, "that''s good, no matter what, we must pay attention to the body."


    They were chatting, and more than ten minutes passed unconsciously. Seeing that the banquet was getting more and more full, Ruan Shishi turned to look at the empty seat on the right, worried.


    Seeing that it will officially start in a few minutes, I haven''t seen Du Yue. Didn''t he say he woulde?


    She turned her head and looked at the entrance for several times. Song yean, who was sitting on her left, noticed something unusual. She leaned down slightly and asked softly, "what are you looking at?"


    Ruan Shishi looked back, worried, and said in a low voice, "a friend said he woulde..."


    Her eyebrows drooped and she looked lost.


    Song yean''s eyes slightly pause and nces at the vacancy on her right. Yu Yimo''s face suddenly shed in his mind.


    It''s not him, is it?


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. Four minutes before the concert started, the stage lights were on, and only the red curtain had not been opened.


    "Don''t worry, it shoulde."


    Bearing the curiosity in his heart, song yean didn''t ask much. Instead, he reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    Ruan Shishi nodded and looked forward, but he was still not sure.


    I knew that I should have called Du Yue to confirm before I came here. Otherwise, if he said he woulde and note, I''m afraid Ann would be disappointed.


    At this time, a slender figure came in from the entrance, nced at the seat row, and stepped forward.


    The man bearing is extraordinary, strides forward, causes both sides audience unconsciously to look toward him.


    His eyes locked the row of seats and swept by. His eyes fell on the back of the long hair in the off white clothes. The corners of his lips had just been hooked. But when he saw the man on the other side of the woman, his eyes sank a little.


    Why is he?


    The eyebrows tighten a little. Yu Yimo walks over. When he sees Ruan Shishi turning his head slightly and leaning over to chat with song yean with a smile, his face looks a little ugly.


    "Excuse me." He opened his lips slightly, said to the outermost man in the row, and then walked inside.


    Over there, Ruan Shishi suddenly heard a familiar voice. Her back was tense subconsciously. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the maning towards her.


    Yu Yimo How did hee?


    An electric current flits past her. She straightens up, her lips slightly open, and looks at him in amazement.


    She clearly gave the ticket to Du Yue. How did hee here?


    Without waiting for her reaction, Yu Yimo sat down beside her as the manager should, with a knife like face.


    She bit her lip and said in a low voice, "Why are you?"


    Yu Yimo tilted his head slightly and asked in a quiet voice, "why can''t it be me?"


    Ruan Shishi frowned and looked back, "where''s Du Yue?"


    She clearly agreed with ANN that she had already given the ticket to Du Yue. Who knows that the person who came was Yu Yimo. If Ann asked, how would she exin?


    Yu Yimo spoke faintly, "in the back."


    Then he turned his head and looked at her, his deep eyes looking at her, "what? Why don''t Ie with you? "

 Chapter 483

    <h4>Chapter 483</h4>


    Man''s words with weight, and a bit ambiguous, heavy fall in her heart, she bit lip, nothing to say.


    Does she dare say that? Even if you''re not happy, you have to swallow it.


    When she raised her eyes again, Yu Yimo''s eyes had passed her and looked behind her. Then she suddenly remembered that there was another man on her left.


    At the right time, song yean''s soft voice sounded, "poetry, to begin."


    Smell speech, she quickly turn head, toward song ye''an sorry pull lip angle, eyes staring at the front, try to smooth breathing.


    It''s the first time that she has been attacked by two men.


    With a melodious piano sound, the red curtain slowly opened, the lights on both sides of the venue changed, and the concert officially began.


    After the first few performances, Ruan Shishi was silent. The fourth was song Yunan''s performance, Cello and piano ensemble.


    Seeing song yun''an in a red dress, Ruan''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    With a fluent piano sound, song yun''an pulls the strings and catches up with the tone. Two different musical instruments mix together,plement each other, collide and perform different melodies together.


    Ruan Shishi looks at Song yun''an in Taichung. At this moment, she is less careless, more quiet and calm, but still charming.


    On the other hand, Yu Yimo stares at the woman with shining eyes, and can''t help pulling her lips.


    Obviously, I don''t understand any music, but I still listen to it so seriously, but it''s kind of cute.


    He looked down, and then he had time to look at her from the beginning to the end.


    Today''s Ruan poetry seems to be different in peacetime. Tut How do you say it''s feminine?


    This idea shed through Yu Yimo''s mind. The next second, he suddenly reacted and looked up at the man on the left of Ruan Shishi.


    Then his brow tightened and his heart sank.


    Is it because of song yean that she dresses like this? I know I want to go to the concert with him, so I dress like this and put on makeup?


    At the thought of this, Yu Yimo can''t help but frown. His heart seems to be blocked by something.


    In his impression, even before the divorce, she had never deliberately dressed up in front of him


    From this moment on, to the end of the concert, the feeling of unhappiness never dissipated.


    After more than an hour''s concert, the audience dispersed in an orderly manner.


    Ruan Shishi was about to take out her mobile phone and send a message to song yun''an asking where she was when song ye''an next to her leaned over and said in a soft voice, "Shishi, An''an sent a message to me saying that she was in the lounge. She asked us to go there to find her."


    Ruan Shishi paused, nodded, and then asked, "do you know where the rest room is?"


    Song yean smiles, "yes, I''ll take you."


    Next to him, Yu Yimo takes their words to his ears and looks at Song yean coldly. His unhappiness is deeper.


    His lips moved and he said, "Ruan Shishi, I''ll take you back today."


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, turned his head and looked at him. He hesitated and said, "no, Mr. Yu, I have to find my friend."

 Chapter 484

    <h4>Chapter 484</h4>


    Hear from her mouth spit out of such a stiff address, Yu Yimo eyebrows tighten, the breath around the body instantly cold down.


    What? Did you draw a line with him so soon?


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, song yean next to him chuckled and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Yu. I will send the poem home safely."


    This sentence, which came out of his mouth, is a bit of a deration of sovereignty and aplete provocation.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, and his dark pupils gave out a cold breath. Half a secondter, he looked down at Ruan Shishi. His tone was not urgent, but he said firmly, "do what you should do, I''ll wait for you."


    Men know men best. On the surface, they are polite, but no one can tell whether they are big tailed wolves or not.


    He will not let Ruan Shishi go with a man.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong.


    On weekdays, Yu Yimo''s attitude towards her can''t be colder. What''s the matter today? Would you wait to see her home?


    Looking at Yu Yimo''s expression doesn''t seem like a joke, Ruan Shishi knows that he won''t change his mind at will. For a moment, he has no choice but to turn to song yean and say, "let''s go to find An''an first, and we''ll talk about the restter."


    Song yean''s eyes flitted by a touch of hesitation, but he finally moved his lips, and his slow voice answered, "OK."


    The people in the hall were almost gone. As soon as Ruan Shishi turned his head, he saw Du yuezheng waiting at the door.


    It turns out he''s here, too.


    The party came out of the hall. Song yean led the way and walked along the corridor. Ruan Shishi followed him, beside Yu Yimo and Du Yue.


    She always felt that the atmosphere was strange. If she had killed her before, she would not have thought that they woulde together.


    Turning along the corridor, song yean suddenly slowed down, waiting for Ruan Shishi to catch up, "the rest room is in front."


    She nodded and was about to catch up. Suddenly she thought of something and looked at Yu Yimo beside her. "Why don''t you wait here first..."


    After all, he is not familiar with song yun''an, and An''an always has a problem with him. If she takes him directly to the rest room, I''m afraid it will be too abrupt.


    Yu Yimo frowned, his eyes were cold, and his face was obviously ugly.


    For fear that he would not agree, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said, "I''lle out after reading An''an."


    Hearing her saying this, Yu Yimo''s dissatisfaction just faded. He nced at Song yean and said in a deep voice, e out quickly."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, nodded, immediately turned and walked to song yean, "let''s go."


    Song yean''splexion wasplicated, and he nodded slightly and continued to walk forward.


    It''s not that he didn''t hear the conversation between Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo just now. It''s just that he can''t ask her to do what she doesn''t do.


    Maybe, after tonight, he can stand beside Ruan Shishi and protect her.


    When he came to the door of the rest room, song yean stopped, looked at Ruan Shishi and said in a soft voice, "this is it."


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to push the door, Ruan Shishi was puzzled, but even so, she held out her hand and pushed the door open.


    When the door opened, it was dark inside, and Ruan Shishi frowned. Just when he didn''t know what the situation was, with a sound of "Deng", the light of the stars lit up.

 Chapter 485

    <h4>Chapter 485</h4>


    The house is surrounded by tiny warm night lights. Lights light up on the middle floor in turn, spelling the word "poem". Next to it are petals, candles and even music.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned by the scene in front of her, but she didn''t know what it was like. She subconsciously turned to song yean beside her, and saw that he didn''t know when to pick up a bunch of flowers and was looking at her with shining eyes.


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip, "good night, this is..."


    Song yean raised his lips and opened his mouth. His voice was as gentle as the spring breeze. "I know this way is vulgar, but poetry, I really like you. From the first time I saw you, I thought you were special. This time I met you again, I didn''t want to hesitate any more. I just wanted to stay by your side and take good care of you."


    Smell speech, Ruan poem head "buzz" ring, the next second she heard the man continue to say, "poem, would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    All this happened too suddenly, when Ruan Shishi was at a loss for the man''s clear eyes.


    "Good night, I..."


    Song yean''s voice was soft enough not to give her any psychological pressure. "Poetry, don''t worry. I''ll give you time. You can think about it..."


    Ruan Shishi dropped her eyes and looked at everything in the house, with waves in her heart.


    No man has ever been so attentive to her, and the man in front of her is gentle and considerate, which is the most perfect image of her boyfriend. But somehow, she hesitated


    "Pa!"


    There was a sudden sound behind the table in the room, followed by song yun''an''s voice, "ouch..."


    Ruan Shishi was in a daze and looked at him in a twinkling of an eye


    Song yun''an slowly straightened up from behind the table, his face shed a trace of embarrassment, embarrassed smile, "identally encountered something, you continue..."


    Song yean can''tugh or cry. The atmosphere created by her is so disturbed that she doesn''t feel it.


    Seeing the change of his brother''s face, song yun''an knew that it was not the right time for him to expose himself. He stood up and walked to Ruan Shishi. He touched her arm with his elbow and said in a low voice, "Shishi, my brother has loved you for a long time! Others don''t know. I can see clearly that he still has your picture in his room! "


    Song yean''s face shed a trace of embarrassment, slightly cleared his throat, "An''an, don''t talk nonsense..."


    "I don''t have any nonsense, brother. You don''t admit it! You just like our poems for a long time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On one side, Ruan Shishi felt embarrassed and blushed.


    Seeing the shy look on the woman''s face, song yean took a deep breath and asked again, "Shishi, have you thought about it? Would you like to be my girlfriend? "


    "I..."


    Looking at the man passing the bouquet in his hand, Ruan Shishi bit his lip and hesitated to take it.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a look from the side shot over, back unconsciously climb up a cold.


    She subconsciously turns her head and sees Yu Yimo standing outside the door. A pair of dark ck eyes are staring at her.


    The next second, her heart tightened, and a trace of panic passed over her face.

 Chapter 486

    <h4>Chapter 486</h4>


    When was he here? How much did you hear?


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. Ruan Shishi bit her lips. Her original impulse seemed to be extinguished by a basin of cold water. She raised her head, looked forward to song yean, and said, "sorry yean, I''m not ready yet..."


    She didn''t hate him, but she didn''t like him, just because she was moved to ept his love, she couldn''t do it.


    With that, she turned around and quickly walked out of the rest room. Without raising her head, she ran past Yu Yimo, feeling confused.


    "Poetry


    "Shishi, where are you going?"


    After thinking of song yean and song Yunan''s call, Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth, quickened her steps, and wanted to escape here quickly. She was quiet.


    She didn''t understand why, at the moment when she saw Yu Yimo, her original hesitation turned into rejection, and she didn''t know why she felt guilty.


    Ran all the way out of the meeting hall, to the broad square outside, Ruan Shishi stopped, shortness of breath.


    At this time, behind suddenly came a footstep, and then, the man''s low voice sounded, "Ruan Shishi, what are you running for?"


    The next second, her wrist was grasped, she was pulled by a force, turned around and faced Yu Yimo''s cold face.


    "What are you doing?" Ruan Shishi frowned slightly, "let go!"


    Before she finished speaking, the whole person was told to walk towards the parking space next to her. The man''s strength was great. With a certain irresistible sense, he dragged her to the car, opened the door and jammed her in.


    The car door was closed and locked, and Ruan Shishi was trapped in the co driver''s seat. He was annoyed. "Yu Yimo, are you sick?"


    She didn''t do anything. Why did he do this to her?


    Yu Yimo''s brow tightened when he heard the speech. He seemed to be a little more angry. He couldn''t help pressing towards her.


    As soon as he got closer, Ruan Shishi stepped back an inch until she was stuck to the car door and huddled in the small corner of the co pilot. When there was nowhere to hide, the man''s hand reached over and held her shoulder.


    Yu Yimo''s cold sense in his eyes slipped, his thin lips pursed into a line, and his voice said coldly, "if I didn''t show up just now, would you agree to him?"


    When he appeared at the door at that time, he clearly saw the coyness on the woman''s face and the hesitation at the bottom of his eyes. If he was a littlete, he was afraid that what he saw was the happy ending of the two people hugging each other.


    At the thought of this, Yu Yimo only felt a fire burning in his heart, warm, hot and zing.


    The hand holding her shoulder tightened a little. Yu asked in a silent voice, "hmm? Is that right? "


    Ruan Shishi endured the pain, her eyes slipped a little flustered, she bit her teeth, raised her eyes to his eyes, summoned up the courage to ask, "even if I promise him, it has nothing to do with you?"


    In a word, it''s like a cold air, which instantly reduces the temperature in the car to the lowest.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are cold and frightening. He stares at the woman''s stubborn face. Two secondster, he hums coldly, "have you forgotten the contract you signed? During the term of the contract, you are not allowed to have any contact with the opposite sex except me! "


    Ruan''s eyes widened in amazement when he heard the speech, "impossible!"

 Chapter 487

    <h4>Chapter 487</h4>


    At that time, she specially looked at the terms of the contract. Although she didn''t look carefully, she didn''t see such a use!


    "Yu Yimo, I have a contract in my hand. Don''t try to cheat me!"


    At that time, the contract was made in duplicate, with Party A and Party B each holding one copy. She would not believe it because of Yu Yimo!


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo sneered and held out her long arm to fasten her seat belt. "Since you don''t believe it, why don''t you take out the contract and confront us face to face!"


    Ruan Shiqi bited his lips, "confrontation is confrontation!"


    Although she signed the contract, but it is not his belongings, she will only follow the terms of the contract, it is impossible for him to use that contract to threaten her!


    Yu Yimo started the car, stepped on the elerator to the end, and the car flew out.


    More than 20 minutester, they arrived at their destination. The car stopped downstairs. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and bit her lip. "I''ll go up and get the contract. You wait for me."


    She was about to push the door open and get off, but before she stepped out, she was caught by the wrist.


    Yu Yimo said, "I''m with you."


    He is not a fool. If she neveres back, how can he confront her?


    Ruan Shishi frowned and thought carefully that he would be seen through, but he had nothing to say, so he could only go up with him.


    Back to the apartment, as soon as he opened the door, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "you wait at the door, I''ll get the contract."


    With that, she went into the bedroom and took out the contract from the drawer.


    As she stepped out, she flipped through the documents and scanned all the terms. She was secretly relieved.


    What can''t contact with the opposite sex? It''s all nonsense!


    She went to the living room, looked down, and suddenly froze as she passed the small line in brackets at the bottom.


    What is called "Party B shall not tangle with other members of the opposite sex during the term of the contract, and Party A''s needs shall prevail"?


    Ruan Shishi''s head hummed, as if he didn''t believe what he saw. He rubbed his eyes and looked at it again.


    The small words in the brackets are still the same as the sentence she saw just now.


    She was holding the contract, standing still, as if petrified.


    What the hell is that? Why restrict her emotional freedom? Even the opposite sex that she contacts should be in charge of!


    Standing at the door, Yu Yimo raised his eyes. Seeing her expression, he knew it clearly. He walked slowly and seemed to pick an eyebrow. "Don''t I tell you where it is anymore?"


    The contract is clear, and she signed it voluntarily.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip, held the contract hand tightly and looked up at him. "Even my love life has to be controlled. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    What''s more, even if she falls in love, it doesn''t prevent her from acting with him in front of his grandmother. What does that mean?


    Yu Yimo raised his chin slightly in a cold voice, "in order to make the y more realistic. Grandma is not a fool. I don''t believe what I say. "


    Because of anger, Ruan Shi''s voice trembled a little, "so do you want to limit my emotional freedom?"


    "From the moment you sign your name, you''re responsible for yourself, aren''t you?" Yu Yimo steps close to her, her eyes are cold, "otherwise, do you think my money ising from the strong wind?"

 Chapter 488

    <h4>Chapter 488</h4>


    In a word, the moment will wake her up.


    Sure enough, from ancient times to the present, the rich side is the dominant one, and she has to agree to these demands for her father''s operation expenses.


    Ruan Shishi bit her teeth in pain. When she thought of the small words in brackets, her heart tightened unconsciously.


    What''s the difference between taking his needs first and being taken care of by him?


    She took a deep breath and looked up at the man, slowly clenching her hand and biting her teeth, "it seems that this is no different from being kept."


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and turned to look at her. His face was cold. His lips were thin and he didn''t answer.


    He never meant that. The reason why he didn''t allow her to contact with other members of the opposite sex was just to protect her in disguise.


    After all, only he knows howplicated a man is, including song yean, who looks polite on the surface, but is not a simple character.


    In Ruan Shishi''s opinion, his silence is acquiescence, which is the invisible recognition that the essence of this contract is a contract of maintenance.


    As if he had been pped on his cheek, Ruan''s emotion was veryplicated. He thought of the change and turning of his rtionship with Yu Yimo, which was very funny.


    First they were husband and wife, then they became ex husband and ex wife. Now a contract turns them into a rtionship between a gold owner and a lover


    She pulled the corners of her lips, and for a moment she was disappointed. Looking at the man with a slightly heavyplexion, she suddenly raised her hand, stretched it to the side waist, and slowly zipped the skirt open.


    Then, in front of the man, she clenched her teeth and took off her skirt.


    The skirt slides down to her ankles, and her white skin and symmetrical figure are fully disyed in front of Yu Yimo, just like a medieval European sculpture with its own soft light.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes passed a dark light and swept the white of the hook. Her eyes stayed on her face, and her voice sank, "what are you doing?"


    What does she mean by that?


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and forced out a bitter smile. "Everything is based on the needs of Party A. should I peel myself clean and send myself to you?"


    That contract has trampled her final dignity to the foot, and now she is not afraid to be more shameful.


    Yu Yimo twisted his eyebrows, and a thinyer of anger appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ruan poetry!"


    He didn''t mean that at all!


    But who knows, the woman in front of him suddenly stepped forward, attached to his body without hesitation, pretended to be calm and raised her hand to hook his neck, and asked, "Yu Yimo, do you like it better?"


    From the beginning, she was no different from other women around him in his mind. She could get it for a little money, just like an item that he could buy at will.


    Yu Yimo dropped his eyes and looked at the pretty face close at hand. His heart was burning. The fragrance of the woman went into his nose and instantly lifted the me in his body.


    He frowned and remained rational. "Ruan Shishi, you should be sober."


    Ruan''s lips sparked a bitter radian, "I''ve always been very sober."


    Be aware of what kind of existence you are in Yu Yimo''s eyes.


    It''s just a woman who can get it for a little money.

 Chapter 489

    <h4>Chapter 489</h4>


    Her heart, extend another hand, directly around his neck, forced smile, "you cheat me to sign that contract is not for this?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank when he heard the speech, and his eyes were chilly.


    He frowned, he raised his hand, directly pulled her hand from his neck, stepped back, and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t make you not love yourself."


    Leaving this sentence, he turned around and walked out without hesitation.


    The door mmed shut, and Ruan stood in the same ce, his back cold and his body stiff.


    After a few seconds, her legs softened and she felt dizzy.


    She picked up the nket next to her and wrapped it around her. She went into the bedroom and fell into the bed. Tears welled up silently.


    Isn''t that what he wants? Why did she send her to the door in person, but he used her of not loving herself?


    His heart sank like a big stone. At the thought of the contract, Ruan could not help but feel sour.


    At first, she always felt that the contract was like a deed of sale. Sure enough, she was right.


    I don''t know how longter, Ruan''s eyes were red and swollen, and he fell asleep unconsciously.


    The next day, she stood in front of the mirror, looking at her swollen eye blisters, feeling even lower.


    After two or threeyers of covering, she still didn''t cover her deep tiredness. With a sigh, she turned around and changed her clothes and went straight to thepany.


    Although the mood is bad to the extreme, but life still has to continue, as long as the father can finish the operation well, she did all this in vain.


    After a busy day in thepany, as soon as he got off work, Ruan Shishi rushed to the hospital. As soon as he got to the door of the ward, before he could push the door, he heard the sound of conversationing out.


    Ms. Liu gently advised, "don''t worry, the operation is director Feng, there will be no problem."


    "I hope so." Professor Ruan sighed and said in a soft voice, "no matter whether the operation can be sessful or not, I hope to see our daughter have a good home when the operation is finished and discharged, so that I can rest assured!"


    "Yes You say how nice Xiaoyu is. Why can''t they get together... "


    "Maybe it''s true that they can''t get along with each other as Yimo said..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan spoke to each other. Ruan stood at the door and heard them clearly.


    She bit her lip, her heart mixed.


    I''m afraid that she and Yu Yimo will never be together in this life.


    After taking a deep breath and adjusting her expression, Ruan Shishi gently pushed the door and went in. She saw Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu on the bed, smiling brightly at them, "Dad, mom!"


    As soon as Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan saw her, their faces changed and they stopped talking about her.


    Professor Ruan sat up happily and asked, "herees the poem. Are you busy recently?"


    Ruan replied with a smile, "not busy."


    Then he put the fruit in his hand on the bedside table next to him, sat down beside the bed and asked him, "how about it? what about you? What''s the mood adjustment like? "


    In a few days, it''s time for my father to have an operation. The doctor specially ordered him to keep calm and stable.

 Chapter 490

    <h4>Chapter 490</h4>


    "I''m all right here. Don''t worry."


    Looking at Professor Ruan''s thin face, he felt a little red. Ruan Shishi patted his hand and nodded, "that''s good. I''m also at ease!"


    After chatting with Professor Ruan for a long time, a nurse came to check her physical condition. Ms. Liu had time to pull Ruan Shishi out of the ward.


    Looking at Ms. Liu''s mysterious face, Ruan Shishi could not help but asked softly, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Ms. Liu frowned and asked in a low voice, "I want to ask you, where is the money for the operation?"


    Two days ago, director Feng came down with the operation notice, and she knew that the operation cost had been paid in full.


    She has collected all the money from their family and put it on a card to Ruan Shishi. Although the amount is not small, there is still a certain distance to pay the operation fee. How can she get so much money in such a short time.


    Asked by Ms. Liu, Ruan Shishi naturally thought of the signed contract. She frowned slightly and was a little shy to say.


    It''s enough for her to know this kind of thing by herself. If Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan know it, she will be angry.


    Looking at Ruan''s poems, Ms. Liu stopped talking. Her face sank and she asked, "Shishi, have you done anything you shouldn''t do?"


    Ruan Shishi revived, frowned and said in a soft voice, "no, I''m looking for Yu Yimo''s help."


    She took a deep breath and continued, "even if I borrow the money from him first, I''ll pay it backter."


    Listening to her saying this, Ms. Liu was relieved, "it''s OK. Xiaoyu is reliable at the critical moment. OK. After your father''s operation, our family will return it together."


    Seeing that she had dispelled her doubts, Ruan Shishi was secretly relieved.


    The contract she signed with Yu Yimo, you''d better not let the third person know. For the parents, you''d better keep it a secret for the time being.


    After leaving the hospital, Ruan Shishi got on the subway and just found a ce to sit down. He took out his mobile phone and found that there were several unread messages.


    She opened it to see that it was from Song yean.


    "Shishi, I''m sorry. I forced you too hard. Don''t care too much about yesterday."


    "Emotional things should be done slowly. It''s my personal business to like you. I won''t give you pressure and respect your choice."


    Thest question is, "we''re still friends, aren''t we?"


    Looking at these words, Ruan''s mood isplicated. Although she hesitated yesterday, in fact, song yean is a good choice.


    But at the thought of that year''s appointment, her heart sank again.


    Finally, she moved her finger and told him, "well, still a friend."


    For two days in a row, Ruan Shishi was in a muddle. It seemed that the contract had be an invisible mountain, which pressed on her and made her unable to be happy.


    Fortunately, she didn''t meet Yu Yimo these two days. Slowly, her time was reduced by work efficiency, and her mncholy gradually dissipated.


    "Shishi, how about eating out today? I''ve just opened a Hong Kong style set meal downstairs. It''s said that it tastes good. There are still activities these days! "


    At noon, Xiao Han came bouncing over and proposed to go out for dinner.


    Ruan Shishi looks at Xiao Han''s shining face as soon as he mentions eating. He can''t help but lift his lips.

 Chapter 491

    <h4>Chapter 491</h4>


    She envies Xiao Han for forgetting all her troubles at the mention of eating.


    She nodded and whispered, "OK, then go out and eat."


    "Good! I''ll tell you, an intern has just arrived in the marketing department. It''s said that he is in charge of... "


    Xiao Han took Ruan Shishi''s arm and talked excitedly about the gossip of other departments. Ruan Shishi was in a better mood unconsciously.


    After eating the Hong Kong style set meal downstairs, they went back to thepany together. As soon as they got to the bottom of the steps, Han patted his head and said, "it''s broken!"


    Ruan Shishi quickly turned his head, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wenwen asked me to bring her a set meal. I forgot!" Xiao Han said, quickly released her hand, "poetry, you go back first, I''ll go back again."


    Looking at the anxious appearance of Xiao Han, Ruan Shishi nodded, "then I''ll go back and tell Wen Wen, don''t let her wait."


    "Well, don''t forget to tell her."


    With that, Xiao Han turned and walked back quickly.


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward and went up the steps. As soon as he reached the gate of thepany, he heard a sharp female voice.


    "It''s really hard for thepany to see her. It''s really bad luck!"


    Is it Cheng Lu''s voice?


    Ruan Shishi looked back and saw Cheng Lu walking in high heels.


    Standing next to her is Meng Zihan.


    Aware of Ruan''s eyes, Meng Zihan''s eyes dodged slightly. She turned to Cheng Lu and said softly, "Lulu, let''s go."


    Cheng Lu rolled her eyes at Ruan Shishi and asked Meng Zihan in an exaggerated tone, "Zihan, do you think I had a grudge against her in myst life? How can I meet her in thepany once in a while? It''s disgusting


    Ruan Shishi turned back and went on, listening to the voice behind him and biting his lower lip.


    She hasn''t seen Cheng Lu for some time. She didn''t expect to meet her again this time. What happenedst time ended in such an ignominious situation, but she didn''t bring a lesson to Cheng Lu. She didn''t expect that she was still so arrogant and domineering.


    She deliberately quickened her steps and wanted to distance herself from her, but before she took a few steps, she felt ice on her back, like being sshed with water.


    She suddenly turns her head and sees Cheng Lu standing behind her, holding an empty paper cup with juice in her hand and staring at her with a proud look.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Meng Zihan in surprise! My hand is slipping! Fortunately, it didn''t spill on me! "


    With that, she threw the paper cup aside and took Meng Zihan to the direction of the elevator. "Go, go, catch the elevator!"


    Ruan Shishi turned her head and pulled at her clothes. Then she saw that her clothes were sshed with arge amount of watermelon juice, red and dazzling. She frowned, her fists tightened unconsciously, and a burst of anger came out from the bottom of her heart.


    Cheng Lu, she has gone too far!


    Did not expect that thest thing not only did not teach her how to convergence, but let her be more rampant!


    Ruan Shishi grits her teeth and looks at Cheng Lu standing there waiting for the elevator. Her heart is even more angry.


    At this time, if she also went to wait for the elevator, she would be ridiculed and ridiculed by her new wave, so she might as well avoid her.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, walked to the other side and went up the stairs directly.


    There were few people on the stairs, and basically no one came. After Ruan Shishi took out the stairs, he wiped the wet clothes on his back, and then he continued to walk upstairs.

 Chapter 492

    <h4>Chapter 492</h4>


    It''s her bad luck to meet Cheng Lu today. Next time, if she dares to bully her like this, she won''t swallow it!


    Ruan''s heart was a little blocked, and he went up several steps in a row. His breath was not stable, so he held the wall for a rest.


    All of a sudden, there was a footstep in the upper stairwell. Because it was quiet, she could hear it clearly.


    Originally, she thought that someone wasing down, but unexpectedly, the sound of footsteps had been wandering on that floor.


    She took a deep breath, almost had a rest, and was about to continue to walk upstairs, but suddenly a voice came from the upper floor.


    A very low pressure of the male voice sounded, "all done."


    After a pause of a few seconds, he continued, as if on the phone, "he''ll go to the east side for a meeting in the afternoon, sure to go out."


    "Brother, don''t worry. As long as he drives out, he will not die or be disabled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt a chill on her back. She inhaled deeply and felt inexplicable fear at the bottom of her heart.


    The person who appears here must be an employee of thepany. The content of his conversation doesn''t seem to be open and aboveboard. When she thinks of the murders she saw in the TV series, she feels even more frightened.


    Ruan Shishi was close to the wall and did not dare to move, for fear that the voice would disturb the people above.


    After a while, the people above seemed to have hung up the phone. After a pause, they went out.


    Listening to the sound of leather shoes, he walked away slowly until it disappeared. Ruan''s breath was finally breathed out.


    She carefully up to the upper floor, looking at the empty stairwell, palpitating.


    She didn''t know who the man was or who he wanted to kill. Although she overheard a few words, she couldn''t do anything


    Ruan Shishi sighed, recited a few words "mind your own business" in his heart, and immediately stepped forward and went upstairs.


    Back in the administration department, the words she had just heard shed through her mind, and she couldn''t help being distracted.


    "Assistant Ruan." Wenwen in the office area next to her came up suddenly, "didn''t you go out to dinner with Xiao Han? Why didn''t you see hering back? "


    Ruan Shishi hears that she has forgotten to tell her and quickly tells Xiao Han about buying her food.


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Wen Wen smiles, her eyes sweeping her back, suddenly pauses, "assistant Ruan, your clothes..."


    After her reminding, Ruan Shishi remembered the stain on her back and said with a embarrassed smile, "I identally got it dirty. I''ll go to the bathroom and clean it up."


    When she got to the bathroom, she took off her shirt, got wet and cleaned it with a paper towel. However, she wiped it back and forth several times, and the red juice color seemed to be printed on it, which could not be cleaned.


    She sighed and had to put on her clothes again. As she was about to wash her hands, two female colleagues came in while chatting.


    "The n has been changed twice this time, but it''s still not very good. Later, the director will send it to the president''s office. I don''t know if it will be called back by president Yu for the third time..."


    "You can change itter and deliver itter. Anyway, Yu is not in thepany in the afternoon..."

 Chapter 493

    <h4>Chapter 493</h4>


    "Not in thepany? True or false? "


    "It seems that he is going to the Eastern District for a business meeting. It''s a very important meeting. Just now I saw him go up the elevator with doutezhu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two of them walked into the cubicle one by one, and Ruan Shishi washed her hands. She didn''t care much, but when she pushed the door out of the bathroom, a voice suddenly shed in her mind.


    "He will go to the east side for a meeting in the afternoon, and he will definitely go out."


    "As long as he drives out, he will not die or die..."


    The voice she heard in the corridor just now seemed to refer to going to the east side for a meeting!


    Is


    Ruan Shishi didn''t dare to think deeply, but she had goose bumps. She stood there, her heels softened.


    If someone really wanted to kill Yu Yimo and tampered with his car, she could not imagine what would happen!


    After a short period of consternation and fear, Ruan Shishi instantly returns to her senses. Without thinking about it, she directly takes out her mobile phone and calls Yu Yimo.


    No matter whether her guess is true or false, but at this time, even if there is a misunderstanding, she should immediately remind him!


    The phone was dialed, but no one answered. When Ruan Shishi listened to the sound of "Du - Du -"ing from that end, her nerves became more and more tense.


    Why don''t you answer the phone!


    Ruan Shishi is more and more anxious. She calls and immediately steps out of the bathroom and runs towards the elevator.


    Listen to the female colleague just now, Yu Yimo and Du Yue just took the elevator down, she is now chasing, maybe she can catch up!


    After making two or three phone calls, no one answered. Ruan Shishi was very anxious, but there was no signal in the elevator. She had to watch the number on the elevator drop a little.


    During the day, Yu Yimo''s cars are used to being put in the underground garage. At this time, they may have arrived at the garage.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Ruan Shishi stepped out directly. As she walked, she tried to call Du Yue, but the signal was so weak that she couldn''t dial out at all.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi looked at the huge garage and was very anxious.


    This ce is so big, where should she look for it?


    "To be silent!"


    Ruan Shishi tried to shout a few times without any response. She walked forward in a panic, but she didn''t see any figures or moving cars at all.


    All of a sudden, Ruan Shishi had a sh of inspiration. At this time, she should go to the exit in the northeast corner, which is the only way for vehicles to go out!


    She couldn''t care so much. She ran there quickly, but she didn''t take two steps. Suddenly, she slipped and fell to the ground with a plop.


    There was a sharp pain in her knees and elbows. Ruan Shishi took a cool breath and stood up, ignoring the bruises on her legs and continued to run forward.


    The high-heeled shoes at her feet were a little unsteady. In addition, her steps were fast and the soles of her feet were slipping. She gritted her teeth and stopped, quickly took off the high-heeled shoes on her feet and ran forward barefoot.


    When she ran to the northeast corner exit, she stopped panting and looked around. When she saw a caring, her nerves immediately tightened.


    But it''s not yuyimo''s car.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart seems to be hanging in her throat. She bites her lip. She is not sure whether Yu Yimo has left the car. She continues to dial the phone in a hurry.

 Chapter 494

    <h4>Chapter 494</h4>


    No matter Yu Yimo or Du Yue, no one can get through!


    What can we do!


    Suddenly, she turned around and saw a caring from the other side, ck Maybach, the body scattered with light, isn''t it Yu Yimo''s car!


    As soon as Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, she rushed to the road and waved her arms to them.


    "Stop! Stop


    If yu Yimo''s car is really tampered with, something will happen if it goes out like this! So she has to stop them here!


    In the car, Du Yue saw the figure of the woman in front of the road. His face changed and he asked, "general manager Yu, is that assistant Ruan?"


    Yu Yimo raised his head and looked forward. He saw a woman standing in the middle of the road, waving her arms desperately, opening and closing her mouth. She didn''t know what to say.


    What is she doing here! So dangerous!


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows closed and his eyes sank. He looked sharply at Du Yue and said, "stop!"


    Du Yue sweating straight forehead, right foot tried to brake to the end, but the car did not respond, continue to rush forward!


    Du Yue frowned, his voice was urgent, "the brake didn''t respond!"


    Yu Yimo''s brow tightened as he heard the speech. He immediately looked forward and saw Ruan Shishi standing in the road not far away. His face was gloomy.


    How can this stupid woman not know how to hide!


    As if there were telepathy in general, the next second, Ruan Shishi quickly retreated to the side.


    "Mr. Yu, sit down!"


    Du Yue secretly gritted his teeth and immediately downshifted to slow down. The brake didn''t work, so he had to force the car to stop!


    Even after downshifting, the car still moves forward, but the speed tends to slow down. But at this moment, a cares by, and it seems that it is going to drive out of the exit.


    The other side didn''t seem to notice the abnormality and continued to drive at a normal speed. If this goes on, the car will enter the exit. If Du Yue doesn''t stop the car, he is afraid that he will hit it!


    Seeing that the front of the car was about to run into the rear of the car, Du Yue quickly turned the steering wheel to the side at the critical moment. The front of the car turned and ran straight into the wall!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the front of the car suddenly hit the white wall next to it, and the body shook a few times.


    Not far away, Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce,pletely silly.


    After standing still for two seconds, she looked at the white car, her heart tightened, she couldn''t care so much, and ran quickly.


    "Yu Yimo Yu Yimo


    She ran forward quickly, and had no time to take care of the debris on the floor. She ran to the door of the car and pulled the door open with great effort. When she saw Yu Yimo with blood flowing behind the seat, she burst into tears!


    "Yu Yimo! Are you ok? "


    She carefully grasped the man''s hand, but felt a warm sticky, looking at the man''s head gushing blood, her heart pulled to the throat, all soft.


    Her voice trembled slightly, and even said, "Yu Yimo, you can''t do anything! You wake up... "


    Looking at the man who was as cold as a bullet in his ordinary life, Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight and aching.


    Just now, the car in front stopped beside. A man got out of the car and ran over. Seeing this, he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed, "hello? 120? Here... "

 Chapter 495

    <h4>Chapter 495</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was heavy and painful. She looked at the bleeding man and did not dare to touch him easily for fear of secondary injury. Her tears could not stop flowing down, "Yu Yimo, wake up..."


    He can''t just go into aa before the ambncees


    She kept calling, a momentter, the man''s brow closed, the hand was caught slightly moved, he slowly opened his eyes, see in front of the woman in tears, some helpless and distressed frown.


    He moved his lips difficultly, and his thin lips gently opened, "I It''s OK. Don''t cry... "


    At this time, Ruan Shishi''s tears couldn''t stop at all. She shrugged her shoulder and sobbed, "Yu Yimo, hold on, the ambnce wille soon!"


    When Yu Yimo heard the speech, he pulled the corners of his lips with great effort, but the pain of his body came, and his eyes turned dark, and he was in aa again.


    Two hourster, VIP ward.


    Ruan Shishi sat in front of the hospital bed, looking at the man lying on the bed motionless, his heart was dreary.


    This was the first time she saw Yu Yimo like this. When he fell asleep, his face was much more gentle than usual. Even with a few bruises on his face, he was still handsome.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was doing the right thing in the underground parking lot today.


    However, she seems to care more about Yu Yimo than she imagined. When she knows that he may be in danger, she desperately wants to catch up with him. At the moment when she sees the car hitting the wall, she thinks of him in her mind!


    Ruan Shi clenched his lower lip and his mood wasplicated.


    Is she really interested in Yu Yimo?


    At this moment, the person on the bed suddenly moved, and then the man slowly opened his eyes.


    "You Are you awake? "


    Seeing Yu Yimo open her eyes, Ruan Shishi is both surprised and happy. Her nose is sour and her tears flow out uncontrobly. "I''ll call the doctor right now..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man on the bed coughed, and then, with a slightly hoarse voice, he said, "don''t move,e here..."


    Ruan Shishi reached out to ring the bell, and hung his eyes to the top, saying that his eyes were as deep as Tan''s.


    He frowned slightly, as if with some difficulty, but he still looked at her straight and said in a slow voice, e here..."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for half a second, then unconsciously approached him slowly.


    The man''s arm slightly lift, close to her cheek, fingers gently brush away the tears on her face, "cry what?"


    As soon as he opened his eyes and saw her eyes swollen like peaches and red eyes, his heart seemed to be wrapped in something, suffocating.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die," he said half jokingly


    Ruan Shishi''s face was a little ugly when he heard the speech. He said seriously, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Which has just opened his eyes in the hospital bed and said so?


    She just wanted to say something about him. Unexpectedly, her waist suddenly tightened and she was surrounded by a man''s arm. She was surprised and flustered, "what are you doing? You still have injuries on your hand... "


    Before she finished speaking, Yu Yimo''s hand around her waist tightened a little. As soon as she turned her head, she found that the distance between the two people was much closer.

 Chapter 496

    <h4>Chapter 496</h4>


    Looking at the magnified handsome face in front of her eyes, Ruan Shishi was very worried, "you..."


    Yu Yimo''s lips seem to be smiling but not smiling, and his ending goes up, "are you so worried about me?"


    I don''t know why, seeing the little woman crying for him, he felt some joy in his heart.


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. Half a secondter, he suddenly reacted. His cheek was hot and he immediately denied, "no!"


    She wants to straighten up, but finds that Yu Yimo''s arm is sping her waist, which makes her unable to get up at all.


    What kind of creature is this man? Isn''t he hurt? Just wake up should be very weak, how still so strong!


    Yu Yimo''s spirit seems to be much better than just now. He slightly raises his eyebrows and patiently waits for her reply, "hmm? Ruan Shishi, don''t you worry about me? "


    Don''t worry, how can he run to stop the car regardless? How can you cry so ugly?


    Clearly, she has his heart.


    Ruan Shishi breathed disorderly, gritted his teeth and said, "I Don''t worry. "


    It''s unnatural to see a sh on a woman''s face. It''s metaphorical to smile in silence, but it''s not clear.


    Women are all right and wrong.


    He picked his eyebrows and whispered, "I''m thirsty."


    After hearing this, Ruan Shishi quickly picked up the half cup of water which had been poured on the table beside him. It was warm enough to drink.


    But when she turned her head and looked at Yu Yimo lying on the bed, she was stunned again.


    He didn''t mean to sit up. He clearly wanted her to feed him water


    Seeing the woman''s hesitation, Yu Yimo seemed to hook his lips and said quietly, "otherwise, you help me up and I''ll drink by myself."


    Ruan''s poems were slightly stunned and hesitated.


    He just finished the operation. I don''t know if his injury will be touched. She''d better not touch him until the doctores.


    Finally, she bit her lip and chose to pick up the small spoon beside her and scoop up the water to his mouth.


    Looking at the woman''s action, Yu Yimo''s eyes skimmed a little imperceptible smile, slightly raised his chin to drink.


    Even after being fed a few mouthfuls of water, he suddenly remembered something. His face was a bit serious and he asked, "where is Du Yue?"


    Ruan Shishi paused and said, "in the next ward, he was not seriously injured. He had some head injuries. I went to see him. He was awake."


    Du Yue was sitting in the driver''s seat. When the car hit the wall, the air bag popped out, which was not as serious as Yu Yimo''s injury.


    Yu Yimo nodded his head slightly, but his brow still didn''t stretch.


    A few secondster, he looked at Ruan Shishi and said softly, "help me up."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, "but you..."


    Yu Yimo said without hesitation, "it doesn''t matter."


    He still knows something about his body. Moreover, the ident was not serious, because the speed was not fast. If the car drove out of the parking lot and increased its speed on the road, he could not imagine what would happen.


    Ruan Shishi slowly lifts him up and puts a pillow on his back. He is about to ask him when to call the doctor. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo stares at her solemnly.


    "Why What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 497

    <h4>Chapter 497</h4>


    At this moment, it seems that he is not the same person as the man just now. His face is slightly heavy and he asks word by word, "why do youe here to stop the car?"


    "I..."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said all the things she heard and met in the corridor.


    "I heard my colleagues say that you are going to the east side for a meeting. I thought of the words I overheard. I was afraid that something might happen. I couldn''t get through to you, so I had to run to stop the car..."


    After listening to Ruan Shishi''s words, Yu Yimo''s face became more and more gloomy. He frowned tightly and repeated what she said in his mind.


    "You said you couldn''t get through?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "well, you and Du Yue have no one to answer."


    How can it be that he never heard the phone ring in the car, and even if his mobile phone had a problem, it was impossible that his and Du Yue''s mobile phones were broken, right?


    With a serious face, Yu Yimo reaches out and picks up the coat beside him. He takes out his mobile phone from inside and finds out that the call record does not show any iing calls.


    Ruan Shishi immediately took out his mobile phone, called up the call record and handed it to him.


    She does have those records on her cell phone.


    What''s going on?


    He used Ruan Shishi''s mobile phone to dial his own number. In a few seconds, his mobile phone rang.


    It''s clear that he can get through. Why didn''t he get a call when he was in the car?


    Is it because someone tampered with the car?


    Not only is there a problem with the brake, but also is there a signal shielding system installed, which makes it impossible for him to contact the outside world?


    Up to now, there is only one kind of conjecture that is most reliable.


    With such a spection, it is now certain that his car was actually moved!


    Ruan Shishi looked at Yu Yimo, his face was cold, and he didn''t speak for a long time. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo dropped her eyes and handed her cell phone to her, "someone wants to harm me."


    Today, if Ruan Shishi didn''te and stop his car, he would be even worse if he got on the road and hit the car on the road.


    Who on earth is so brave to kill him!


    A momentter, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Su Yucheng, asking him toe.


    Ruan Shishi saw that Yu Yimo had been awake for a long time, and he didn''t dare to dy any longer. He immediately rang the bell to call the nurse doctor and let them have a look at Yu Yimo again.


    "Mr. Yu, your body is OK, but the wounds on your head need time to heal, and there are surface bruises, so you need to rest."


    "Hospital with observation for a few days, no problem, then you can be discharged."


    When the doctor saw Yu Yimo, he was respectful and arranged everything in detail.


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    When the doctor left, Ruan Shishi was relieved. As soon as she looked back, she saw Yu Yimo staring at her.


    Ruan Shishi was a little embarrassed. She didn''t open her eyes. "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a glimmer of dark light, and his lips moved. "I''ll send someone to take you hometer."


    Ruan Shishi immediately frowned, "but your body..."

 Chapter 498

    <h4>Chapter 498</h4>


    He is lying in bed now, just when he needs to be taken care of. How can she leave him alone?


    Seeing her worried look, she said, "if you don''t mind sleeping in a bed with me at night, stay and watch."


    As soon as this was said, it was more effective than anything else. Ruan Shishi, with a blush on his face, immediately said, "I''ll just go."


    With that, she stood up and was about to leave. Yu Yimo, with quick eyes and quick hands, reached out and held her hand directly.


    The man''s broad palm with a little temperature, firmly wrapped her little hand in the palm.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, subconsciously stopped, but was tightly held by his hand.


    In an instant, her face turned red.


    At this time, the door of the ward was directly pushed open. Su Yucheng walked in quickly with big and urgent steps, "Lao Yu, you..."


    Before he finished his words, when his eyes touched the hands of Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi, his face froze. Half a secondter, he pulled his lips and said with a smile, "it seems that I''m not at the right time."


    Ruan Shishi quickly took his hand out of Yu Yimo''s, lowered his head and walked out quickly, "I''ll go out and make a phone call..."


    With that, she walked out of the ward quickly.


    The door closed and there were only two of them left in the room.


    Su Yucheng looked at Yu Yimo on the bed and said with a smile, "Lao Yu, you can do it. You are in hospital, and you can coax your sister around."


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech and looked at him coldly. Su Yucheng immediately closed the smile on his face, strode to the bedside, sat down, raised his chin and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo said sinctly, "someone tampered with me in my car."


    "Which grandson? How dare you break ground on Tai Sui''s head? " Su Yucheng frowned and scolded, "I''m tired of living, aren''t I?"


    "Du Yue is also injured, and there is a ghost in thepany. The car is not only braked passively, but you need to send someone to check the carter."


    "I see." Su Yucheng nodded, his face a little cold, "do you think it may be who moved the hand?"


    "I''m not sure." Yu Yimo''s face was overcast, and his mood at the bottom of his eyes was dim. "Recently, pay more attention to whether there are any changes."


    It''s not clever to use such means against him, but I didn''t expect that they were negligent this time and almost had a big ident.


    After a pause, he thought of something. He raised his eyes and told Su Yucheng, "wait to send Ruan''s poems home."


    At the mention of Ruan Shishi, Su Yucheng''s serious face loosened a little, winked at him and joked vaguely, "give her to me, don''t you worry?"


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech, raised his lips, raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "do you dare to move her?"


    A word releases, Su Yuchengplexion a change, blunt he rolled a white eye, "casually say just, when what really?"


    He is not a fool. After knowing Yu Yimo for so many years, how can he not see that Ruan Shishi is different from other women to him.


    Ruan Shishi ran to Du Yue''s ward next door and saw that he was OK. Then he came out of the ward. When he was hesitating whether to go back by himself, Su Yucheng suddenly pushed the door open and came out.


    He gave her a smile, shook the car key in his hand, "let''s go, I''ll take you back."

 Chapter 499

    <h4>Chapter 499</h4>


    Ruan Shishi nodded to him politely, "then please."


    After she got out of the hospital and got on the bus, Ruan didn''t say anything. After all, she didn''t know Su Yucheng very well.


    But Su Yucheng is the kind of person who can''t bear to be lonely. After waiting for a long time, he can''t bear to see Ruan Shishi.


    He took the initiative to find several topics. Ruan''s poems were all in ack of interest. He answered casually and had no desire to talk about them.


    At the thought of Yu Yimo still lying in the hospital, she is not in the mood to chat.


    Su Yucheng saw that she was not interested and simply shut up and stopped talking.


    Soon, the car stopped at the gate of themunity, Ruan Shishi whispered, "just send it here, please."


    "No trouble." Su Yu became to hook lip, nced at her one eye, suddenly open mouth way, "if you really don''t trust old Yu, go to the hospital to see him again another day."


    Said, he slightly toward her closer, blink, "tell you a secret, old Yu sick like to drink crucian bean curd soup."


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. Two secondster, he chuckled at him, stepped out of the car and closed the door.


    Step into themunity, Ruan poetry some trance, mind shed several times just Su Yucheng said that sentence.


    Since Yu Yimo likes to drink crucian carp tofu soup, does she want to learn how to stew it?


    As soon as the thought shed through her mind, the next second, she directly dismissed it.


    What does Yu Yimo like and what does it have to do with her? Besides, the ident was not caused by her. She didn''t work well in her own ss. Why did she care so much?


    In the heart secretly scolded oneself a few words, she this just wake up a few minutes, step quickly toward the apartment building.


    But when she passed the supermarket in themunity, her pace slowed down a lot unconsciously.


    In my mind, it seems that there are two viinspeting in the dark, buzzing incessantly. Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth, lowered her head and walked quickly into the corridor of the apartment building.


    Just walked in two steps, she thought of Yu Yimo bleeding in the car, heart unconsciously tight tight, and involuntarily turned to the supermarket to buy crucian carp and tofu.


    She didn''t eat herself. She stewed the soup just for herself!


    When she thought about it, she felt a lot of bnce.


    Back in the small apartment, Ruan Shishi changed her clothes, put on her apron and began to cook. She went to the sink and looked at the fish that hadn''t been scaled. Suddenly she had a headache.


    She bought it just now, but she didn''t expect to deal with itter. Now she is at a loss when she looks at such a fish. She doesn''t know what to do.


    She took out her mobile phone and brushed the video tutorial for half a day. Then she put on her gloves, picked up her knife and began to remove the scales by learning the techniques in the video.


    The fish was sticky and slippery. It took Ruan Shishi a long time to clean the fish.


    Prepare all the ingredients ording to the steps in the video. Before she can fire, the doorbell rings at the door.


    Ruan Shishi takes off his gloves and runs to the door. As soon as he opens the door, he sees song Yunan standing outside with several bags.


    "Shishi, you know you are at home. Look what I have brought!"


    Song yun''an excitedly waved the fried chicken and barbecue, "eat while it''s hot..."

 Chapter 500

    <h4>Chapter 500</h4>


    Ruan Shishi closed the door and thought that he had handled half of the things in the kitchen. Suddenly, he felt like crying.


    She turned, took the bag in her hand and asked, "Ann, why did youe all of a sudden?"


    "Miss you? Why don''t you wee me? " Song yun''an pouted her little lips, with an using expression, "even if you can''t be my sister-inw, aren''t we best friends?"


    Ruan''s heart warmed and he said with a smile, "I don''t mean that."


    How can the emotion between her and song yun''an be affected by such a trifle?


    "That''s right!"


    Song yun''an said, walking toward the kitchen, "I''ll get drinks."


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi''s heart rose in an instant and quickly followed.


    Sure enough, as soon as song yun''an saw the scene in the kitchen, he suddenly widened his eyes and turned to her and asked, "what are you doing? Making fish soup? "


    Ruan Shishi nodded.


    Song yun''an is acutely aware of what, "for whom?"


    Sure enough, it''s not good that friends know each other so well that they can''t hide anything.


    Song yun''an is too clear that Ruan Shishi is not the kind of health preserving girl who usually cooks her own stew. She must have made it for others!


    Song yun''an blinked, put out her hand around her neck, and asked with a smile, "who is it that makes my poems willing to wash their hands and make soup for him?"


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and couldn''t speak.


    She just rejected Ann''s brother a few days ago, and today she is going to make soup for Yu Yimo in front of her. Is this really appropriate?


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi didn''t speak, song yun''an came up to the food and looked at it again, guessing, "crucian carp tofu soup? Shishi, this soup has a magical effect on milking. Is it not your rtive who is in confinement? "


    When she heard the word "milking", Ruan Shishi''s blood was almost gushing out. She even said, "no, there was an ident..."


    Words did not finish, her voice a meal, this just realized, oneself in set!


    Song yun''an blinked his ck eyes and said, e on, who''s in the car ident?"


    Ruan Shishi knew clearly in her heart that she could not escape.


    Suddenly, there was a sh in her mind. She thought of something and said in a hesitant voice, "today, Yu Yimo had an ident. Du Yue was in the car at that time. They are both in the hospital now."


    On hearing Du Yue, song yun''an''s face suddenly changed. Two secondster, she took a cool breath and asked softly, "you say Did Du Yue have an ident


    Sure enough, when ites to Du Yue, song yun''an''s attention naturally turns to him.


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "well, do you want to see him?"


    After half a second''s hesitation, song yun''an said subconsciously, "I don''t want it."


    With that, she turned and walked straight out of the kitchen.


    Ruan Shishi followed her, looked at her dejected look, quickly stretched out her hand, grasped her arm and said, "Ann, if you really like him, don''t hesitate. Even if you don''t like him, you should go to see him from the standpoint of a friend at this time."


    Hearing what she said, song yun''an hesitated.


    She turned slightly, looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "Shishi, I don''t know what kind of feelings I have for him..."

 Chapter 501

    <h4>Chapter 501</h4>


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "listen to your heart. If you want to go, go and have a look."


    After a moment''s hesitation, song Yunan takes a deep breath, walks into the kitchen and takes out a can of iced beer from the refrigerator.


    Looking up and drinking more than half of it, she looked up at Ruan Shishi and said, "Shishi, I still want to see him."


    There is a voice in my heart, which seems to say that if she doesn''t go today, she will regret it in the future.


    After leaving the small apartment, song Yunan rushed to the hospital. ording to the floor and house number given by Ruan Shishi, she found the ward. She stood at the door and suddenly hesitated.


    Would she be too proactive? She has lived for more than 20 years since she was a child. It is the first time that she has taken the initiative to care about men.


    After thinking about it, song yun''an grinds at the door for a long time. Finally, he makes up his mind to have a look at it at the door. Seeing that Du Yue doesn''t matter, she leaves.


    She pasted to the door and tiptoed to look inside. Although she could see the inside through the ss, it was a VIP ward. She couldn''t see the scene at a nce, so from her point of view, she couldn''t see anything at all.


    Maybe Should we move further?


    Song yun''an leans to the far right of the ss window and looks inside, still unable to see the people on the bed.


    "How are you? Can I help you? "


    Suddenly, a female voice came from behind. Song yun''an was so scared that he turned around.


    Seeing the nurse standing behind her, she pulled her lip awkwardly, "I Looking for someone, it seems to be wrong. I''m sorry. "


    Then, under the suspicious gaze of the nurse, she had to harden her head and walk to the side.


    At the same time, in the ward, Du Yue was lying on the bed, and he heard the sound from outside. For some reason, he suddenly had a strange premonition.


    Can it be song Yunan?


    The voice he had just heard was quite like hers!


    He immediately sat up straight, picked up his cell phone, and immediately dialed the phone.


    In the past few hours in the evening, hey in bed and had nothing to do. There were countless times he wanted to dial the phone and listen to her voice, but he finally put it down.


    Even today, when he was sitting in the car and the car hit the wall, song Yunan''s face shed through his mind.


    She smiles at him strangely. She frowns and gets angry. All the previous scenes pass through his mind like movies


    Song yun''an is just about to leave. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly vibrates. She feels it out and looks at it. When she sees the note above, her heart is about to jump to her throat.


    He Why did you call her all of a sudden!


    Did he hear that just now?


    Song yun''an bit his lip, a heart in the chest "plop plop" jump ceaselessly, summon up the courage to press the answer button.


    She pretended to be calm and preemptive and asked, "hello? Can I help you? "


    Du Yue''s voice seemed to be a little resistant, "are you outside?"


    Hearing this, song yun''an''s nerves tensed for a moment. He looked at the door of the doctor''s room in a panic and said, "what''s outside? I don''t understand what you''re saying


    The phone was silent for a few seconds, and then Du Yue''s voice came back, "then you tell me where you are, I''ll go to find you."

 Chapter 502

    <h4>Chapter 502</h4>


    Through the phone, she could feel Du Yue''s resolute and warm tone. At that moment, her body was hot, and an impulse to see him came out from the bottom of her heart.


    Her hand holding the phone tightened. Her nose was sour and tears shed from her eyes. A momentter, she took a deep breath and whispered, "no, you lie still. I''ll go to find you."


    With that, she hung up the phone, turned around, walked quickly to the ward, and directly pushed the door in.


    Du Yue is sitting by the bed, and is about to get out of bed. Song yun''an suddenly rushes in. Seeing this scene, he quickly steps forward and scolds angrily, "what are you going to do? Didn''t you say I came to you? "


    He was still injured, and there were several pieces of blue and purple on his face, which made her feel sad unconsciously.


    She said, stretching out her hand to press Du Yue back to bed, but when her hand just touched his arm, Du Yue''s face changed, he frowned and gasped.


    Seeing this, song yun''an quickly lifted his hand up and dared not touch him again. "What''s the matter? Did I touch your wound? "


    Du Yue snorted, "well."


    As soon as she heard this, she was worried and reached out to lift his sleeve. "Where do you hurt? Let me see if I can help you? "


    The hand is touched by the woman''s soft and boneless little hand. Du Yue''s body is numb. He suddenly stretches out his arm and holds her hand and pulls her towards himself.


    Suddenly pulled by a force, song yun''an didn''t stand at his feet. He was pulled and fell directly towards his body.


    Without any suspense, she fell directly into Du Yue''s arms. She looked up in amazement. Before she could speak, her lips had been blocked.


    A soft lip, as if touched the electricity, she froze in ce, can not do other actions.


    How could she be kissed by Du Yue?


    Song yun''an''s brain is nk. What he sees when he opens his eyes is only the long eyshes of men


    After a moment, Du Yue looked up slightly, looked at the woman''s stunned look, raised the corner of her mouth, reached out and gently covered her cheek, "this is what you owe me."


    Last time when she was drunk, she took the initiative to hug him and kiss him. Afterwards, she forgot all about it and took advantage of him. He kept in mind that she finally found a chance to take advantage of it.


    Song yun''an was slightly stunned, his cheeks were pink, and his eyes were zing, "ah? What is it? "


    Du more see, smile more thick, close to her nose tip, light voice way, "nothing, you just remember."


    Then, without waiting for song yun''an to say anything more, he leaned down without hesitation and blocked her lips again.


    This kiss was more affectionate than the first one. He put his arms around her shoulder and was no longer satisfied with the simple taste, gentle and deep, grabbing every trace of her sweetness.


    Song yun''an felt dizzy and dizzy. Unconsciously, she put her hand around Du Yue''s neck, and her body became more and more hot


    "Bang bang!"


    The sudden knock on the door startled the two people. Like a spring, they separated instantly. Then, the door was pushed open, and a nurse came in and asked, "Ward 602, what''s wrong?"


    Du Yue''s Blush had not faded No


    Song yun''an sat on one side, his face was red and bleeding.


    Little nurse see, clear in the heart of smile, also did not say much, immediately turned away from the ward.

 Chapter 503

    <h4>Chapter 503</h4>


    As soon as the nurse left, there were only two of them left in the room, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Before that, the two of them didn''t have a clear consciousness after drinking. This time, they were both sober. In this way, face-to-face, they would be embarrassed.


    Du took a deep breath, summoned up courage, looked at Song yun''an and said, "An''an..."


    "Well, it''s gettingte. It''s time for me to go."


    Song yun''an "brush" stand up, eyes erratic way, "you have a good rest, what''s the next time to say."


    Then, without waiting for Du Yue to finish the rest, she quickly walked out of the ward.


    Du Yue looked at the figure disappearing at the door and had to swallow the words that came to his mouth.


    Originally, he was going to tell.


    Outside the ward, Su Yucheng stands at one side of the window smoking, see song yun''an red face in a hurry to leave from Du Yue''s ward, fundus smile deepened.


    One by one, are they so angry? Is it still in hospital?


    He raised his hand to put out the cigarette at his fingertips, stepped into Yu Yimo''s ward and tut twice, "guess who I sawing out of Du Yue''s ward just now?"


    Yu Yimo is looking at the English contract on the tablet. He is not interested in it and doesn''t raise his head when he hears it.


    Su Yu, who had a preconceived idea, chuckled and deliberately dragged his voice to open his mouth, "is the Ruan poem in your ward today..."


    Before he finished, Yu Yimo''s face sank and his eyes looked at him coldly, "who?"


    Ruan Shishi came out of Du Yue''s ward?


    How is that possible?


    Seeing that Yu Yimo''s face suddenly changed, Su Yucheng seeded andughed. He just said thest half of the sentence, "it''s Ruan''s friend, song Yunan."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo coldly nced at him, lowered his head to continue to look at the document.


    Seeing his poor reaction, Su Yucheng went to one side and sat down,zily cocked his legs, "your face has be too fast! I''ve never seen a woman so special to you. When I heard her name... "


    "Is it special?" Yu Yimo picks her eyebrows and points the tablet casually. "It''s just a debt to her. There''s nothing else. You don''t have to make up so much."


    The man''s voice is cold and hard, and the expression on his face doesn''t fluctuate too much. It''s like stating a fact.


    Su Yu became tut two, picked pick eyebrow, slightly lean over some, "do you think Ruan Shi wille to see you tomorrow?"


    After a pause, he said, "why don''t we make a bet?"


    listening to Su Yucheng''s constant noise in his ear, he said, with a slight frown, he looked up at him and asked, "are you too busy, Su Yucheng?"


    Boring gossip like a woman.


    Su Yucheng is not angry butughs. Heughs, "it''s not to ensure your safety. I''lle and guard it myself, or I''ll be drunk in the gentle countryside now."


    Yu Yimo nced at him coldly and put out a cold knife, "be careful of getting sick."


    Su Yucheng''s romantic temperament hasn''t changed in the past few years, but he is not without benefits. When hees to business, he is serious.


    Su Yucheng didn''t think so. He raised his chin and continued to pull back the topic. "Seriously, I think if Ruan Shishies tomorrow, it canpletely exin a problem. She has you in her heart."

 Chapter 504

    <h4>Chapter 504</h4>


    If she really cares about Yu Yimo, she wille to see him with fish soup the next day. If she doesn''t have him in her heart, that''s another matter.


    Yu Yimo hears the speech and chooses to be silent and ignore him, but there is a ripple in his heart.


    Will Ruan Shishi reallye tomorrow?


    The night is low, the vegetation coverage in the suburbs is high, and there are few people. As soon as the sky gets dark, the whole world bes chaotic.


    Yu Gubei sits on a small balcony, rarely in a good mood to tease lightning. Lightning often tilts his head,bs his feathers with his mouth, and thenes to him. His body is wobbly and his head swings from side to side, clumsy but lovely.


    Shao Zhuo walked with a light step. He spoke softly when he approached, "young master, do you want to continue tonight''s action?"


    Yu Gu raises his eyes in the north, and there is a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Originally, I thought that Yu Yimo would be involved in a car ident no matter what. He was not dead or disabled. Unexpectedly, he was very lucky.


    Thanks to all his efforts, he thought that ye Zeyu would not be so careless. This little thing would surely be done well. Unexpectedly, in the end, he overestimated him.


    But then again, which one of Yu Yimo''s bad luck? Even if ye Zeyu yed Yin''s way to deal with him, he couldn''t take advantage of it.


    Yu Gu North hook lip smile, a few secondster, gently brushed the nket on the leg, whispered, "n to continue."


    He has worked hard for a long time to find a time when Yu Yimo can rx his vignce. Although Yu Yimo is not seriously injured this time, this batch of goods can''t be dyed any more.


    If you drag on and wait for Yu Yimo to react and strengthen his vignce, then it will be more difficult to act.


    Shao Zhuo nodded and was about to do it. Unexpectedly, Gu Bei called him, "let Xu Fengming do it."


    Give him onest chance to explore his loyalty. At the same time, if any clues are found, it has nothing to do with him.


    "I understand."


    Yu Gubei looked at the lightning beside him, his face also loosened a little, and he slightly hooked his lips, "call nurse Lu overter."


    "Yes."


    Not long after Shao Zhuo left, the door was knocked, and Lu Xiaoman''s voice came from outside, "Mr. Yu."


    "Come in."


    Lu Xiaoman pushes the door in. She has taken a bath and is ready to go to bed. Unexpectedly, shaozhuo calls her over again.


    It''s the first time that Yu Gubei has asked her toe here sote.


    She stepped forward carefully and asked softly, "what can I do for you?"


    "Do you have time?" Yu Gu North lips with a gentle smile, a rare good mood.


    Lu Xiaoman hesitated and nodded, "yes."


    "Do you like this book?"


    Yu Gubei picked up the collection of Xu Zhimo''s poems on the table beside him and asked.


    Lu Xiaoman took a look and nodded.


    "Come and read some songs." Yu Gubei handed the book to her, leaned into the chair and slowly closed his eyes. "I haven''t had a good sleep recently. Maybe I can help her sleep."


    Naturally, Lu Xiaoman has no reason to refuse.


    Originally, she was hired by Yu Gubei as a private nurse. Later, for convenience, Shao Zhuo asked her to live in a vi and doubled her sry, so she moved in.

 Chapter 505

    <h4>Chapter 505</h4>


    This job, in fact, is easier than she imagined. Reading poetry is a more rxed andfortable task for her.


    She moved a stool from the side and put it next to Yu Gubei. She opened the book and recited in a soft voice, "that day you were flying around in the sky,


    fortable and light. You didn''t want to stay in the sky or the corner of the earth..."


    Yu Gu Bei closed his eyes. With her soft reading voice, he could not help but rx a lot. He just listened to her reading several songs. Instead of feeling sleepy, he felt more sober.


    The fragrance of the bath gel on the woman on the side of his body was so strong that he didn''t feel disgusted.


    On weekdays, he hates to smell the fragrance of chemical powder, but Lu Xiaoman''s smell doesn''t disgust him.


    "I not only want your softest tenderness..."


    He spoke softly, interrupting her voice, "nurse Lu."


    Lu Xiaoman moves and looks up at him, "what''s the matter? Mr. Yu


    Yu Gubei looks at her and approaches her. He slowly reaches out his hand, picks up a wisp of hair on her shoulder, puts it on the tip of his nose and sniffs it. Two secondster, he looks up at her and says, "what shampoo do you use?"


    The man''s eyes are clear, and the coldness and estrangement in the ordinary days are faded. At this moment, he seems to be covered with ayer of soft light, which virtually releases his charm.


    Looking at Junyan close at hand, Lu Xiaoman suddenly clenched his hand holding the book, tied his tongue and asked, "you Do you like it? "


    Yu Gu North lip angle smile deepened, no hesitation, eyes shining with her, light voice way, "like."


    In an instant, Lu Xiaoman only felt that something had hit her heart and made her heart beat faster unconsciously.


    At that moment, she was in a trance, as if she had another meaning of "like" from Yugu Beikou.


    She looked back in a panic to hide her embarrassment. "It''s a rtively small brand..."


    Yu Gu Bei reached out and gently lifted the wisp of hair wrapped around her fingertips to her ears. Looking at the woman''s white and red cheeks, she said in a soft voice, "well, continue to read."


    The next night, Lu Xiaoman was in a mess.


    The so-called speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    After reading aloud at night, Lu Xiaoman went back to his room, locked the door, leaned against the door, and his heart was beating fast.


    As soon as I close my eyes, I can see the scene of Yu Gubei lifting her hair. She is not a girl who has never been in love. But I don''t know why, but at this time, she suddenly moved her heart.


    The next day, the sky was foggy, and before it was bright, Ruan Shishi got up from the bed.


    She put on her clothes, went downstairs to the supermarket, bought fresh crucian carp and tofu, and then ran home to the kitchen.


    Last night, she learned to stew with the tutorial on her mobile phone. Although it was not a failure, it tasted ordinary. So she got up early and nned to stew again.


    Although the rtionship between her and Yu Yimo is not very good, the thought that he helped her to solve her father''s operation is nothing.


    Besides, if she learns how to stew, she can stew it for Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu. Yu Yimo is her mouse at best.

 Chapter 506

    <h4>Chapter 506</h4>


    So she felt cheerful and quick, and immediately elerated her movements and Kwai boiled water.


    Ruan Shishi has been busy in the kitchen for more than an hour, and the fish soup is almost ready to stew. It''s as white as milk, and it has an attractive aroma. With the delicious tofu, it looks good.


    Ruan Shishi took a taste and nodded with satisfaction. Compared with the pot she stewedst night, this one is not too sessful.


    Put the fish soup into the heat preservation soup box, she changed her clothes and rushed directly to the hospital.


    She specially prepared two copies, one for Yu Yimo and the other for Du Yue. In this way, no one can say anything.


    When she got to the door of the ward, she raised her hand and buttoned the door. Then she pushed the door in.


    In the ward, Yu Yimo is sitting on the bed with aptop in front of him. He looks serious and seems to be working.


    Hearing the sound, he looked up and saw a woman in a light blue shirte in, with two lunch boxes in her hands. She was silly and cute.


    Yu Yimo looked back at theputer screen and said coldly, "well, that''s it. I''ll talk about the rest when I go back to thepany."


    After he gave a few short orders, he turned off theputer, put it aside, and looked up at Ruan Shishi.


    "I It''s stewed. You can drink it while it''s hot. "


    Seeing that he was not busy, Ruan Shishi opened her mouth and went forward to put a heat preservation box at the head of the bed.


    Looking at her, Yu Yimo unconsciously thought of what Su Yucheng saidst night. Unexpectedly, she really came.


    "What soup?" Slightly picked to pick eyebrow, he body back one lean, the vision sweeps another lunch box in the woman''s hand, can''t help but ask, "what is that inside?"


    Ruan Shishi looked at the lunch box in his hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s also soup. It''s for Du Yue."


    On hearing that it was for Du Yue, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly became cold.


    Originally, he thought that she was specially stewing nutritious soup for him. Unexpectedly


    A trace of displeasure passed in his heart. His thin lips were tight, and his voice was cold unconsciously. "I''ve had a meal, but I can''t drink it. Take it away."


    Looking at the man''s sudden cold down attitude, Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. A few secondster, looking at his appearance, he was a little angry.


    She got up early in the morning to stew soup for him, and he said he would not drink it without looking at it?


    Looking at Yu Yimo''s cold face and continuing to work, she seemed unwilling to say a word to her. Ruan Shishi was so angry that she immediately picked up the incubator, turned around and walked out.


    "Don''t drink it, just give it to Du Yue."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Yu Yimo frowned, "dare you?"


    As soon as he heard that she was going to give his soup to another man, even if the man was Du Yue, he felt ufortable.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi got angry, he said angrily, "why can''t I make my own soup? I was stabbed by fishbone several times! If I had known, I would not have done it! "


    Her eyes shed when she said that.


    She even stewed fish soup? Does she know he likes fish soup? And listen to her tone, this soup is specially stewed for him.


    As she was about to leave, Yu Yimo immediately reached out and grabbed her arm, saying in a deep voice, "let me have a look."

 Chapter 507

    <h4>Chapter 507</h4>


    Ruan Shishi said angrily, "what are you looking at? It''s fish soup. You don''t want it! "


    Yu Yimo frowned and held her arm tightly. "I said your hand."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Before she could react, the soup box of her mobile phone was taken away. As soon as the back of her hand was hot, she was tightly wrapped by a big hand.


    As soon as she lowered her head, she saw the man holding her little hand, frowning and looking over and over.


    "You..." Ruan Shishi earned a lot, and he was a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t move."


    Yu Yimo frowned and saw that there were red punctured dots on the tip of her index finger. He raised his eyes and his voice softened a little unconsciously. "Does it hurt?"


    To let the man rare gentle eyes, Ruan Shi''s heart beat suddenly.


    "No It doesn''t hurt. "


    She quickly took her hand out of his hand, her eyes flickering, "soup, you drink while it''s hot, I''ll send it to Du Yue."


    With that, she walked out quickly.


    Before we got to the door, the man''s voice came from behind, "here''s a minute,e back immediately."


    Ruan Shishi, unable tough or cry, unconsciously quickened his steps and walked out of the ward.


    Knock on the door of Du Yue''s ward, say hello to him, she handed over the soup box, "this is my fish soup, you remember to drink it while it''s hot."


    Du Yue was not in a high mood and said thanks to her.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and could not help asking, "by the way, you and An''an How''s it going? "


    After Ann left her yesterday, it seems that she should havee to find him, but Ann didn''t send a message to her after that. I don''t know how they are.


    Mentioning song yun''an, Du Yue''s face was slightly stunned, and an imperceptible fluctuation shed through his eyes. He said slowly, "not so good."


    Indeed, yesterday he sent a message to song yun''an, and found that he was pulled by her.


    After two people hit kiss, she ran away like Cindere, and then deleted her contact information. Isn''t that bad?


    On Ruan poetry slightly Zheng eyes, Du more hook lip wry smile, "she pulled me ck."


    Ruan Shishi listened and blinked. She didn''t know how to go on, so she had to smile awkwardly to ease the atmosphere. "Maybe she didn''t know her heart yet."


    Du Yue nodded and said nothing more.


    Ruan Shishi came out of his ward, feeling a little depressed, and then returned to Yu Yimo''s ward, looking a little gloomy.


    Yu Yimo saw here in, nced at the clock on the wall and said, "four minutes."


    Ruan Shishi looked back at the clock. It was funny.


    She didn''t expect that Yu Yimo was still so naive. She said that one minute really timed her.


    She went to the bedside with anger and smile, nced at the soup box, and said with a cold face, "drink quickly, I will take away the lunch box."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows, picked up the soup box, opened it, and there was a smell. The milk white crucian bean curd soup looked very good.


    He picked up the spoon, tasted it, and his thoughts flew away unconsciously.


    Looking at Yu Yimo''s sudden silence, Ruan Shishi was a little flustered and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it good? "

 Chapter 508

    <h4>Chapter 508</h4>


    Yu Yimo returns to God, light way, "have no, good drink."


    Is suddenly think of a person, a before each time he was sick and injured, stew crucian carp Tofu Soup for him to drink that person.


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, but he could see that Yu Yimo was not quite right. "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo''s lips moved and his tone was cool. "Before, my mother always stewed this soup for me."


    Ruan Shiwei Zheng, suddenly think of Su Yucheng said those words, this just suddenly understand.


    So it is.


    This was the first time that she heard Yu Yimo mention his mother. Although it was just a simple sentence, her heart sank unconsciously.


    She took a deep breath and blurted out, "if you like it, I''ll stew it for you in two days."


    Hearing the sound, Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at her. The mood at the bottom of his eyes was fluctuating and dark.


    Just then, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, followed by a worried voice, "brother Mo, how do you..."


    Ye Wan''er trots in anxiously. When she sees Ruan Shishi standing by the bed, her face is suddenly stunned and her voice stops.


    Ruan Shishi was also in a daze. She didn''t expect that ye Wan''er would suddenly appear. For a moment, she was also a little nervous. A feeling of unexined guilty came out of her heart.


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes stayed on her for a short time, turned to Yu Yimo on the bed, anxiously came forward and asked, "brother Mo, how are you? Where did it all hurt? "


    Yu Yimo said faintly, "I''m ok."


    "My mother and I just came back from Suli ind. When I got off the ne, I heard that you had an ident. I was so anxious that I came here immediately." Ye Wan''er''s voice with a bit ofint, trembling voice almost cry out, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Yu Yimo raised her eyes and saw her reddish eyes. Her heart softened a little. "I don''t want you to worry. I''m ok."


    Ye Wan''er shrugged her shoulders, fell in Yu Yimo''s arms, and scolded, "if you don''t tell me, I''m most worried!"


    "Well, I''ll remember to let you know next time."


    "Next time! You want another time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shishi stood aside. For a moment, she only felt that her existence was superfluous. She bit her lip, did not open her eyes, and walked out with light steps.


    Yu Yimo Yu Guang sweeps her figure to leave. She frowns slightly. When she is about to open her mouth, ye Wan''er suddenly raises her head and asks him, "does your wound still hurt?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s much better."


    After that, he looked up again, and Ruan''s figure was gone.


    Outside the door, Ruan Shishi bit her lip. Her nose was sour. She took a deep breath and walked forward. But for some reason, her heart was empty.


    At the sight of Yu Yimo and ye Wan''er together, she has a vague feeling in her heart.


    After walking through a corridor, she slowly adjusted her mood. Before she got to the elevator, there was a sound of footstep behind her. Then, a shrill female voice came, "Miss Ruan, please wait a moment."


    Ruan Shishi looked back and saw ye Wan''er standing not far behind her.


    Ruan Shishi was puzzled, "Miss ye?"


    Ye Wan''er hooked her lips. "I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 509

    <h4>Chapter 509</h4>


    Smell speech, Ruan poem in the heart probably guessed what, she summoned up courage, nodded, followed ye Wan''er''s step.


    Walking into an empty ward, ye Wan''er locks the door without saying a word.


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, confused, "Miss ye, this is..."


    "Nothing." Ye Wan''er smiles at her, "I''m afraid of being disturbed by others."


    She said, walking towards the ward, with a cool face and no emotion.


    Suddenly, she turned around, looked at Ruan Shishi, and said with a smile, "thank you for your care and care for brother Mo these days."


    She said, the words pause, "actually I know, you and brother mo before the rtionship."


    As soon as she said this, Ruan Shishi''s face changed slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she knew all this and said it calmly.


    All of a sudden, she was more upset and didn''t know how to face ye Wan''er, "I..."


    Ye Wan''er put out her hand and patted her on the shoulder. She saidfortingly, "don''t think about it. I don''t mean to me you. On the contrary, I thank you very much for apanying brother Mo when I was sick."


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. He felt even more guilty about the gentle face of Shangye Wan''er. He didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, she suddenly appears to be involved in the feelings of Ye Wan''er and Yu Yimo. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t mean to me her in the end.


    "Miss ye, I''m sorry..."


    "Nothing." Ye Wan''er''s smile is meaningless, but at the moment when Ruan Shishi bowed her head, a cold light shed through her eyes.


    "I know that this time, thanks to you, you saved brother Mo''s life. We are quite predestined friends."


    With a smile, ye Wan''er suddenly reaches out her hand and lifts her clothes slightly, revealing her white and slender waist.


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. Before she understood what she wanted to do, she saw that she lifted her clothes up and there was a scar on her waist an inch up.


    Five centimeter long scar is dazzling on her clean waist. Ruan Shishi frowns, "this is..."


    Ye Wan''er said with a smile, "before I blocked a knife for brother Mo, this is the scar."


    Said, she put down the clothes, half jokingly said, "say, we are for the same man to fight for life."


    Some of Ruan''s poems couldn''tugh when he heard the words.


    Compared with ye Wan''er, what is it that she runs to stop the car?


    No wonder Yimo''s most cherished person is ye Wan''er. She is generous, knowledgeable and polite. She has been with him for so many years, and even blocked a knife for him. Which man would not cherish such a woman?


    And she,pared with ye Wan''er, is nothing at all.


    Seeing her stunned, ye Wan''er held out her hand and said with deep affection, "Shi Shi, I have always regarded you as my friend. I don''t ask much about you and brother mo before. But do you know, my biggest wish in my life is to marry him. I hope he will belong to mepletely in the future, do you understand?"


    What she said was not direct, but the meaning of her words was very clear. How could Ruan Shi not be clear?


    She pulled out a smile and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, he belongs to youpletely, all the time."

 Chapter 510

    <h4>Chapter 510</h4>


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er stepped forward and wanted to open her arms to embrace her. "Thank you for understanding me."


    After that, Ruan didn''t listen to what she said. She came out of the ward and left the hospital empty.


    She is very clear that what ye Wan''er has said to her has saved her face. There is no embarrassment of the former and the present, and there is no meaning of ridicule. She is using the most gentle way to remind her to keep a distance from Yu Yimo.


    I''m afraid she would not be as generous as ye Wan''er, would she? Sure enough, Yu Yimo chose her for a reason.


    Ruan Shishi takes out her mobile phone and gives song Yunan a call to relieve her emotion.


    As soon as she got through, she said, "Ann, why don''t you go to the bar tonight?"


    Phone there pause for two seconds, then came the man slightly concerned about the voice of inquiry, "poetry, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Shishi woke up a little, recognized song yean''s voice, and asked, "that What about Ann? "


    Song yean said anxiously, "she went to the bathroom. What''s the matter with you? Why do you want to drink all of a sudden? "


    This head of Ruan Shi Wen Yan, embarrassed opened his mouth, can not answer.


    At this time, song yean''s mild lowughter came from the other end of the phone, "are you in a bad mood?"


    "It''s kind of..." Ruan shidun, a sh of inspiration, "An''an is not in a good mood, right?"


    She and Du Yue do not know what the situation is.


    Hearing the sound, song yean raised his eyes and nced at Song Yunan, who was walking towards here. He said leisurely, "it''s true that his face is cold. He doesn''t pay much attention to me."


    "She''sing. I''ll give her the phone."


    Facing the other end, he raises his hand and hands the phone to song yun''an.


    Song yun''an frowned and wanted to ask her brother how to answer her phone. When she saw that the caller ID was Ruan Shishi, she immediately put it in her ear, "Shishi?"


    "Ann,e out to talk at night?"


    "Well, I was about to make an appointment with you, but I didn''t expect you to call first."


    After a few words, they reached a preliminary consensus.


    Hung up the phone, song yun''an looked up at the opposite song ye''an, face return to cold, "at night I want to go out with poetry to y, will not go back with you."


    Song yean raised her eyebrows slightly, sipped the red wine and said, "which bar should I go to? I''ll take you


    Song yun''an was stunned and quickly denied, "what a bar! Who said they were going to the bar? "


    Song yean hooked her lips. She seemed to have expected that she would react like this. She said slowly, "I know you''re in a bad mood. I''ll take you this time. I''ll pick you up when your friend''s chat is over."


    He knew his sister''s character too well. He was wild when he was abroad. Now when he came back to China, he was in charge of it under his nose.


    This time, since it was Ruan Shiti, he allowed her toe back.


    Song yun''an''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. "Brother, are you possessed? Since promise me to go to the bar


    Song yean tone resolute way, "this time, next time."


    Hearing the speech, song yun''an cast a white eye at him and stopped talking.

 Chapter 511

    <h4>Chapter 511</h4>


    If you are really my brother, you are really handsome, but only three seconds!


    When it was dark outside, Ruan Shishi had finished his meal, changed his clothes and was ready to go out.


    Although she wanted to drink, she didn''t n to go to a ce full of smoke and lust, that is to say, she just wanted to go to Qixiu''s bar for a drink and have a chat with Ann.


    Just arrived at the ce, and the front desk bartender said hello, she swept around, asked, "is Anning?"


    Thest time she and song yun''an came, they were already familiar with the bartender. Besides, they were friends of Qi Xiu. Naturally, the bartender also remembered them.


    "Not yet." The bartender''s milk is cool. He is young, but his face is full of intelligence. He grins at her and says sweetly, "sister, what do you want to drink this time?"


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, some funny hook lips, "you look at the tune."


    "Good!" My little brother''s action is neat. He turns around and takes a few bottles from the wine rack. Then he starts to be busy.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi was attracted by his actions, a familiar voice came from behind, "Shishi!"


    As soon as she looked back, she saw that song yun''an, who was wearing a small skirt, came quickly and waved to her.


    "I''mte. My brother sent me here. I''m so tired of nagging."


    She waved her hand and looked at the bartender. She pointed at him and said, "give me a stronger drink this time."


    Then she put down her bag and sat down beside Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi looked at her in surprise, "liquor? Ann, I''m going to have a drink today. If you''re drunk, I really don''t care about you. "


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen what it looks like when song yun''an is drunk. Now she thinks about it, she has a deep memory.


    Hearing this, song yun''an''s normal face suddenly drooped and looked at her intively, "Shishi, I''m in a bad mood..."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes shed. Thinking of Du Yue, who he saw in the hospital in the morning, he asked in a light voice, "shouldn''t Is it because of Du Yue? "


    Mention this name, song yun''an eye sh a glimmer of light, can instant face cold a few minutes, she don''t open eyes, seems to be unwilling to mention, "not him."


    Looking at her duplicity, Ruan''s heart was clear. Sheughed and didn''t ask any more.


    There is almost no secret between her and song Yunan. Now she doesn''t want to say it, and she won''t ask any more.


    Soon, when the wine is ready, song yun''an takes a drink from his ss and turns to look at the foreign band singing on the stage over there.


    "Shishi, what do you think of that foreign handsome guy?"


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked along her slightly raised chin. Seeing the blonde man, she couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "do you like this one?"


    Song yun''an took a sip of wine, took a deep breath and said, "I feel like I want to fall in love..."


    As she said this, a man''s face came to her mind, lingering.


    Beside, Ruan''s poems unconsciously agreed.


    In other words, she hasn''t been in love for a long time. Since she graduated from University, she has met very few suitable men. Later, she has such a entanglement with Yu Yimo, and she has no time and no chance to fall in love.

 Chapter 512

    <h4>Chapter 512</h4>


    Now she signed the contract in a muddle. In the next year, ording to the regtions, she can''t have any contact with the opposite sex except Yu Yimo.


    This is not to make it clear that she should be a nun and get rid of the seven emotions and six desires!


    After a ss of wine, Ruan''s stomach was warm, and her courage also increased. She urged song yun''an beside her, "if you like it, go and ask for contact information."


    Song yun''an looks at the foreign handsome guy on the stage andughs twice. His heart has no ups and downs.


    She just said it casually, looking at the man in her eyes, but thinking of someone else in her heart. She shook her head and drank the wine in the ss.


    On one side, Ruan Shishi suddenly remembered the scene of dialogue with ye Wan''er in the morning. She turned her head and looked at Song yun''an beside her and said in a soft voice, "An''an, I saw ye Wan''er this morning."


    Song yun''an was excited and turned around, "ah? It''s like the white moonlight


    Since she knew that the purpose of Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi was to find the source of kidney for ye Wan''er, she gave them a nickname: Yu Yimo is "g man" and ye Wan''er is "white moonlight".


    Ruan Shishi, slightly drunk, nodded and told song yun''an what ye Wan''er had said to her.


    She put her arm on the cold marble table and whispered, "no wonder she is Yu Yimo''s most cherished woman. I don''t know why until today."


    On one side, song yun''an hummed, "hum! What do you cherish most? How can I feel that ye Wan''er is not a good person! When she said this, she was showing off her position around Yu Yimo! And why would she show you her scars? It means that she has done so much for Yu Yimo that you can''tpare with her at all. Let''s retreat in the face of difficulties


    Song yun''an''s tone is straightforward, but his words are not. Ruan''s poems are clear. This is exactly what ye Wan''er wants to express to her, but there is no doubt that this is the fact.


    Next to song yun''an touched her shoulder, "poetry, I feel this woman is not simple at all! You have to be careful


    Ruan Shishi chuckled and remained silent.


    She doesn''t intend to tangle with Yu Yimo any more.


    Although there is that contract, she will stay away from him as far as possible from now on.


    "Another drink!"


    Song yun''an pushes the empty ss forward and smiles at the bartender in the bar.


    This is her third drink.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi had a bad feeling in her heart. She pressed her hand and said with a smile, "no, no, she''s almost drunk."


    If she is allowed to drink like this again, I''m afraid she will start to get drunk again.


    "Shishi, don''t stop me, just let me have a good drink!"


    As song yun''an spoke, he leaned his head on Ruan Shishi''s shoulder and suddenly said, "you say Why do I always think of Du Yue in my mind? "


    In ten minutes, this is the fifth time that Ruan Shishi heard her mention the name.


    Ruan Shishi bowed his head and said solemnly, "An''an, I have to say you like others. Why do you refuse?"


    "Who likes him! I''m not! "


    Song yun''an waved his hand and said, "why did he take advantage of me as soon as he came up? What does he think I am? "

 Chapter 513

    <h4>Chapter 513</h4>


    "Oh, even if the confession, it can not be too casual, I am a woman with a sense of ceremony, not so good perfunctory!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shishi looks at Song yun''an who is leaning on herself and mumbles. She knows that she is drunk again.


    But from what she said, she probably guessed something.


    The family conditions of the Song family are good. Since childhood, song Yunan has been favored by her parents and brothers. Later, she went abroad to study music, which is a little famous and fruitful. Although she is usually careless, she also has her pride.


    After all, as her good friend, she knows that song yun''an is a person who has perfect requirements for love, and will not regard the temporary palpitation and ambiguity as love.


    What''s more, Du Yue didn''t show his mind.


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and sighed in the dark.


    At this moment, a clear female voice came from the side, "Oh, isn''t this song yun''an? Lovelorn? "


    Ruan Shishi turns her head and sees that Song Qi does not know when to stand behind them. She holds a wine ss in her hand and turns her face to them.


    Before Ruan Shishi could make a response, who knows that song Yunan, who is beside him, suddenly gets up and turns to re at Song Qi, not to be outdone and says, "you are lovelorn!"


    Song Qi snorted coldly, a little sarcasm appeared at the bottom of her eyes, and said with a sneer, "I''m sitting over there, and I hear someone howling here so far away. When I feel familiar, Ie to have a look. I didn''t expect it to be you? I can hear clearly what I like or dislike. "


    She looks like she''s on top of the world, and what she says pokes into song yun''an''s heart, which is hard to avoid.


    Ruan Shishi frowned, fearing that song Yunan would scold her like he didst time. He quickly stretched out his hand, took her arm, and gently advised, "Ann, why don''t we go?"


    Before Song yun''an answered, Song Qi looked at her contemptuously. "Do you want to run like a turtlest time? Funny


    "What are you talking about?"


    Song yun''an stares at her, and immediately stands up from the high chair with a posture ofing forward to fight with her.


    Seeing this, Song Qi not only didn''t dodge, but wildly widened her eyes and said, "do you still want to hit me? Song yun''an, haven''t you heard of a word? Don''t think too much of yourself


    Hearing this, song yun''an is even more angry. He wants to teach the woman a lesson by drinking.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Ruan Shishi quickly reached out and grabbed her


    She blocks Song Yun and looks slightly at Song Qi, "Miss Song, I''m sorry, Ann. She''s drunk. I''ll take her now."


    With that, she is going to leave with song yun''an.


    Song Qi cold hum, eyes disdain, think of thest thing, is more angry, can''t help but cold voice way, "I and song yun''an, what do you want to do? Do you really think you''re great? Isn''t it the feeling of Yu Yimo! Who don''t know? "


    After the farcest time, she went back to find someone to check the details of Zha Ruan''s poems. She found that she was very close to Yu Yimo. In addition, she knew ye Wan''er and the rtionship between ye Wan''er and Yu Yimo, so she decided that she was Yu Yimo''s underground lover.


    Listening to Song Qi''s words, Ruan Shi was stunned, and his heart trembled slightly.

 Chapter 514

    <h4>Chapter 514</h4>


    In other people''s eyes, is this the rtionship between her and Yu Yimo?


    Biting her teeth, she did not speak out, behind song yun''an suddenly rushed to her first step, "Song Qi, what the hell do you say!"


    Although song yun''an is drunk, she can still hear the good and bad words. Now Song Qi not only bullies her, but also speaks hard to poetry. How can she swallow this tone?


    Song Qi was grabbed by her clothes, the wine in her hand spilled all over the floor, and coughed several times, "you Song yun''an, let go


    Song yun''an was worried, his eyes were red, and he didn''t let go! You have to apologize to Shishi! "


    Next to Ruan Shishi, she didn''t expect that song Yunan would rush up suddenly. She quickly reached out and looked at Song Yunan! I''ll be fine! Let''s go


    The farce performed by the three women is particrly prominent in the bar which is not very noisy. For a moment, people look at them.


    The bartender in the bar saw that the situation was not right, so he quickly came out to dissuade Song Qi, who knew that Song Qi was also on the bar. He red and said, "song yun''an, you crazy man! Let go now


    Song yun''an was angry and said, "you''re crazy! Who told you toe and provoke us when you have nothing to do? "


    Usually, Song Qi is bossy and spoiled. Naturally, she has never been so angry. She clenches her teeth and gets angry. She raises her hand and hits song yun''an in the face.


    At the critical moment, Ruan rushes forward and blocks song yun''an behind.


    "Pa!"


    A loud p in the face, mercilessly hit her cheek, for a moment, several people''s bodies are fixed in ce.


    Ruan Shishi gasped in pain, frowned and looked up at the silly song Qi, "enough?"


    Song Qi blinked and regained her sense. She stepped back half a step, and her eyes were a little flustered Who told you to rush up? "


    It''s song yun''an she''s going to hit, not her.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, her chest was stuffy, her eyes fixed on the person in front of her, "I rushed up by myself, I don''t me you, but if I hear any groundless words from your mouth again, I will return them!"


    If she doesn''t resist, do they really regard her as a soft persimmon?


    Song Qi didn''t expect that Ruan Shi would suddenly be so tough. A trace of guilt shed across her face. She nced at Song yun''an, who was silly, and opened her mouth to say something.


    But who knows, Ruan Shishi didn''t look at her any more, took song Yunan, turned and left.


    She Leng in situ for three seconds, and then reaction, gap to the eyes of the people around to explore, gas teeth.


    This Ruan poem is really rampant! How dare you talk to her like that!


    Sooner orter, she will teach her how to be a man!


    He helped song yun''an out of the bar. Along the way, Ruan Shishi''s face was gloomy and frightening.


    Song yun''an had lost his temper for a long time. He carefully raised his hand and touched Ruan Shishi''s cheek. He murmured in a low voice, "Shishi, does it hurt?"


    Ruan Shishi frowned, kept silent and went on.


    "Poetry, Ann?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the side. Song yean walked quickly towards them. Seeing that the situation was not right, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as song yun''an saw him, he immediately bowed his head with a guilty heart, "I seem to have caused trouble for poetry again..."

 Chapter 515

    <h4>Chapter 515</h4>


    Song yean saw Ruan Shishi''s swollen cheek and his eyes shed. He asked, "Shishi, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Ruan Shishi said goodbye to the beaten face. Her eyes dodged. "It''s OK. ANN has drunk too much. You can take her back."


    Seeing this, song yean doesn''t need to ask much. He has already guessed a few points in his heart and reaches for song Yunan.


    He was too clear about his sister''s temperament. The reason why he didn''t let her go to the bar night show was that he was afraid that she would make trouble. This time, he rarely approved it. He went to Qingba, a good friend, but he didn''t expect that something had happened.


    He frowned, turned and looked at his men not far behind him, and said in a cold voice, "take a taxi to take her home."


    His hands nodded and helped song yun''an get on the taxi next to him.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and pulled his lips. "Good night, you can go back too. I can go home by myself."


    "I''ll take you back."


    Song yean tone firm, looking at her slightly swollen half of the face, in the heart some unspeakable heartache.


    How can a man have the heart to see his beloved woman hurt?


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and was about to decline, "no need..."


    Who knows, song yean suddenly grabbed her arm and walked to the side.


    The man with a good smell of fragrance, inexplicably gave her some peace of mind.


    He pulled him across the street and stopped at the door of a drugstore.


    Song yean released his hand and looked back at her, "you wait here, I''ll buy medicine."


    With that, he walked into the drugstore. After a while, when he came back, he had a tube of Detumescence Ointment and cotton swab in his hand.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was warm, but he didn''t expect that he would take her to buy medicine first.


    Song yean hooked her lips and said in a slow voice, "let''s go, get on the bus and wipe it again. There are too many people here."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan''s poems were slightly stunned.


    The man in front of her is more considerate than she imagined.


    She obediently followed her steps and got into the car with him.


    As soon as I got on the bus, song yean said softly, "I know that character of An''an. She is not sensible, thanks to you for helping her."


    At this moment, Ruan Shishi had been angry for most of her life. She said with a smile, "it''s not her fault. She just drank too much."


    What''s more, today''s thing is that Song Qi has nothing to look for. In essence, it''s not to me An''an.


    "I''ll put the medicine on you."


    Song yean says, take out cotton swab to dip ointment, lean over close to her.


    Originally, there was a closed space in the carriage. He came close again. The distance between them suddenly narrowed. Ruan Shishi turned her face and unconsciously even breathed a little less.


    Song yean holds a cotton swab and looks at the woman''s side face in front of him. He is also nervous.


    The slightly cool ointment touched her cheek and spread a thinyer on it. Although it hurt a little, Ruan Shishi didn''t make a sound.


    "All right."


    Finally, song yean applied the ointment and took back his hand. Virtually, they were both relieved.


    Song yean''s ears turned red. He started the car and said in a low voice, "you have a rest. I''ll take you home."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi looked away and looked out of the window. His tense body rxed slowly.


    Just now in the bar to drink that cup of wine slowly up, unconsciously, she was a little sleepy, trapped in the soft back, slowly fell asleep.

 Chapter 516

    <h4>Chapter 516</h4>


    Song yean saw the peaceful cheek of the woman beside him. He couldn''t help but hook the corner of his lips and deliberately slowed down the speed to make the car more stable.


    He wished this moment couldst longer.


    I don''t know how long after that, when I was approaching the gate of themunity, the mobile phone that Ruan Shishi put on the bag beside suddenly lit up.


    The screen of the mobile phone flickered and vibrated continuously. Song yean heard the sound and immediately picked up the mobile phone for fear of waking up Ruan Shishi.


    At the moment when he was ready to turn off the screen, out of instinct, he swept his eyes and saw the three words "Yu Yimo" above, his hand suddenly tightened.


    He turned his head slightly and looked at Ruan Shishi, who was still sleeping beside him. His mood was a littleplicated.


    After two seconds of hesitation, he pressed the answer button and put it to his ear, "hello? Can I help you? "


    That end of Yu Yimo hears a voice tiny Zheng, next second eyebrow already tightened, "who are you?"


    Song yean frowned and said in a low voice, "her friend, she fell asleep in the car. If you have anything, you can call me another day."


    With that, he hung up without waiting for Yu Yimo to say anything else.


    On the other side, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly darkened.


    He nced at the phone that had been hung up. His eyes passed the time. An indescribable annoyance came out from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t recognize that it was song yean''s voice. It was sote that they were still together!


    And Ruan Shishi fell asleep in his car!


    Is she stupid or naive? Can make such dangerous behavior!


    What''s more, he clearly told her to abide by the contents of the contract, but she obviously took what he said as the wind in her ear!


    An indescribable dullness is blocked in my heart, which means that the hand holding the mobile phone is slowly tightening.


    Finally, a cold light shed through his eyes. He called his men outside the door and said, "contact the president of the people''s Hospital and tell him that I will be transferred to their hospital tomorrow."


    His subordinates were a little surprised and couldn''t help asking, "do you want to contact now?"


    The man''s face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost, "go now!"


    On the other side, Ruan Shishi just woke up and looked out of the window. He had already arrived at the downstairs of the apartment. Then he quickly straightened up.


    "I''m sorry." She apologized to song yean with a smile, "I identally fell asleep, let you wait for a long time?"


    Song yean smiles, "no, just arrived."


    Ruan Shishi smiles at her, picks up the bag and mobile phone beside her, pushes the door to get off, "thank you, you go back early."


    Song yean wants to stop talking. He just wants to tell her about the phone call he just answered. But unexpectedly, Ruan Shishi has got out of the car, closed the door, waved to him and turned around.


    Song yean had no choice but to smile. His eyes stopped on the woman for two seconds. Then he came back to start the car.


    In fact, when ites to selfishness, he also has some.


    From the first time he saw Yu Yimo, he could feel that he would be an opponent, maybe in the market or emotionally.


    That man, in recent years, is one of the few candidates he can regard as his opponent.


    After a nap, Ruan Shishi felt much better. After returning home and taking a bath, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Ms. Liu.


    "Have you had a rest?"


    Soon, the news came back, "your father has gone to bed. I''m going to have a rest."

 Chapter 517

    <h4>Chapter 517</h4>


    "OK, have a rest early. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    After sending the news, Ruan Shishi feels a little better. Recently, she has been used to asking about her father and mother for several days.


    In a few days, it''s time for her father to have an operation. Director Feng specially told her that before the operation, the patient''s condition is very important, and naturally, she also pays attention to it from time to time.


    As long as the operation can be sessful, her efforts in this period of time will not be in vain, and the contract will not be in vain.


    The next day, as soon as the rm clock rang, Ruan Shishi immediately got up and went to the supermarket to buy fresh fish and prepare stew.


    The soup had been cooked for two or three days in a row, and now she was much more proficient.


    She turned to do something else and put on an embroidered dress. When she returned to the kitchen, the soup was almost cooked.


    With everything ready, she went straight to the hospital with her lunch box.


    It is also a very happy thing for her to watch her father drink the fish soup made by herself.


    When he got to the hospital, Ruan Shixing rushed to the ward and directly pushed the door in, "Dad, mom, I..."


    She is saying, lift an eye to see the person inside the house, unconsciously Leng Leng.


    Professor Ruan half sits on the bed, one side is Ms. Liu, and the other side is Yu Yimo!


    Shouldn''t he be in the hospital? How did she suddenly run to her father''s ward?


    Ring out yesterday Ye Wan son says of words, her facial expression instant Leng Leng, "how are you here?"


    Hearing the unwee meaning in her tone, Yu Yimo raised her eyebrows slightly and looked down slightly.


    This woman, whose face changes faster than turning over a book, told him to stew soup for him yesterday. In the twinkling of an eye, she ran to another man at night, and her attitude towards him became so cold.


    Professor Ruan noticed the ufortable emotion between them. He coughed softly and said to Ruan Shishi, "Shishi, don''t be so impolite. Yimo was hurt a little. He happened to be in this hospital. He just came to have a chat with me."


    Ruan Shishi frowned and was puzzled.


    Why is he in this hospital?


    She nced at Yu Yimo and said nothing more. She stepped in, put down the fish soup and said, "I stewed the soup. Dad, you can have someter."


    As soon as his voice fell, Yu Yimo stood up and said, "teacher, if there''s nothing wrong, I won''t disturb you."


    Professor Ruan nodded and said gently, "don''t disturb me. Yimo, when you are free,e to me and have a chat. We can still get rid of our boredom!"


    Once upon a time in college, Yu Yimo was his favorite student. Later, even if he entered the society and ran thepany, he still had amon topic with him.


    "Well, I''ll see you again sometime."


    Yu Yimo smiles and is about to leave.


    Seeing this, Professor Ruan immediately looked at Ruan Shishi, "Shishi, there''s a wound on his leg. Go and see him off."


    Ruan Shishi took a look and said, "can''t he go by himself?"


    Professor Ruan''s face was a little heavy when he heard the speech.


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath, reluctantly steps forward and goes out behind Yu Yimo.


    As the door closed, Ms. Liu couldn''t help but say, "what are you doing, old Ruan? Don''t all the poems say that they are impossible?"

 Chapter 518

    <h4>Chapter 518</h4>


    "How do you know it''s impossible!" Professor Ruan snorted, "I feel they still have drama!"


    With the benchmark of Yu Yimo, now when we go to see other young men, he doesn''t like everything. He is naturally partial to Yu Yimo.


    As long as there is a chance, he certainly hopes to give his precious daughter to someone who can rest assured.


    In the corridor, Ruan Shi follows Yu Yimo not far away, always keeping a distance from him.


    After walking through most of the corridor, she finally couldn''t help but ask, "aren''t you in the central hospital? Why did you suddenly run to the people''s hospital? "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes twinkled slightly, but his face was as cold as ever. "It''s closer to thepany here."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan said nothing more.


    On the second floor of the elevator, and then on the corridor, to the VVIP ward floor, the environment here is obviously much better than that of the lower floors. The venue is wide, quiet, and all kinds of facilities are much moreplete.


    Ruan Shishi sent Yu Yimo to the ward, stood at the door and said coldly, "I''ll go back first."


    Yu Yimo frowned at the sound, and his face was a little cold.


    He turned and quickly closed the door of the ward. Then, his tall body blocked the door.


    The man''s action is like flowing water, all at once. Ruan Shishi is stunned for half a second. After reacting, he looks at him warily, "you What are you doing? "


    Catching the panic of the woman''s eyes, he said that he was silent, but his eyes were cold. "Why don''t I know when you are so close to song yean?"


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. A momentter, she tasted the meaning of his words. Suddenly, her face turned red. She stepped back and looked at him angrily and said, "Yu Yimo, are you monitoring me?"


    Otherwise, how could he know that she met song yean?


    "Oh." Man lips overflow a sneer, cold eyes suddenly appear, but did not answer her question.


    Can he spy on her? She didn''t know what he called her yesterday. It seems that she was sleeping soundly in Song yean''s car!


    Seeing that he didn''t answer for a long time, Ruan Shishi was even more angry. He slowly clenched his fist and stared at him. "I didn''t expect that the president of Tangtang Yushi group could even do such a thing that can''t go on the stage!"


    Her tone was full of irony, but it aroused Yu Yimo''s emotion. The man''s ck eyes shed, like sshing ink, with a trace of ridicule, "what about you? Ruan Shishi, after signing the contract, he still can''t give up meeting other men, can he? "


    He said and stepped forward, forcing Ruan Shi to lean against the wall.


    The next second, his cold eyes suddenly appeared, and suddenly raised his hand to hold Ruan Shishi''s chin. With a hatred in his heart, he said coldly, "are you so short of men?"


    Last night''s call, coupled with the toss of early morning transfer, had exhausted his patience!


    "You What are you talking about? "


    Ruan Shishi was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would say so. His cheeks were burning hot, and his sense of shame exploded instantly.


    How could he say that to her! What do you think of her!


    "You let go!" She gritted her teeth and reached out to push him away.


    But Yu Yimo is also angry. He quickly grabs her two wrists and makes a little effort.


    Ruan Shishi''s face was red with anger, and she was struggling, but men and women were born with great power disparity, and she was not his opponent at all!

 Chapter 519

    <h4>Chapter 519</h4>


    She was so angry that she saw the man''s arm in front of her and bit it directly.


    Yu Yimo''s body was stiff, and he snorted in pain. As soon as he bowed his head, a woman was like a little wild cat with fried hair. She would not let go of biting him!


    "You..."


    His brow tightened, and the other hand that held the woman''s wrist didn''t let go.


    Ruan Shiqi''s chest heaved and loosened. He saw a row of impressive teeth marks on the man''s forearm. The edge was white, and the center was bleeding because of exertion


    It hurts to look at it!


    She shivered. She didn''t expect that her mouth was so heavy. She raised her eyes to see the man''s tight brow, which made her heart feel empty.


    "That I don''t know


    I shouldn''t have been so cruel.


    Yu Yimo''s face turned ck, his thin lips pursed straight, and his eyes were filled with a thinyer of anger. "Ruan Shishi, it seems that your wings are really hard."


    She is the first one who dares to bite!


    Ruan Shishi felt guilty. She was stunned. Before she said anything, she suddenly saw the man bending down. The next second, she was picked up.


    "Ah! Yu Yimo


    Without waiting for her to make any resistance, she had been carried into the ward, and the next second, the whole person was thrown into bed.


    VVIP''s bed is not small at all. She can''t sleep too much for two people. She has good sticity. She was thrown up and bounced twice.


    But just because of this, she is more flustered. Who can guarantee that Yu Yimo will do something to her!


    She put her arms in front of her eyes and cried, "Yu Yimo, you beast! Asshole


    If he dares to touch her this time, she will never follow!


    Looking at the flustered appearance of the woman in front of her, Yu Yimo''s lips were stirred up, and her anger dissipated.


    He held out his hand, grabbed her hand, and leaned close to her, "Ruan Shishi, did I say what I want to do to you?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He looked up at him and blinked. His cheek was slightly hot. "You..."


    Men''s eyes are ck and bright, but also with a bit of fun, "is it difficult, is it your own brain?"


    As soon as the words came out, Ruan Shishi was even more embarrassed. She didn''t open her eyes and coughed awkwardly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Well, I learned to deny it.


    Yu Yimo hums coldly, raises her bitten arm and shows her her the tooth mark. "What about this? What are you going to do?"


    Ruan Shishi nced at it with a guilty heart, and didn''t speak.


    Yu Yimo picks an eyebrow, "if you don''t recognize it, I''ll have to go to the teacher toment."


    "No!"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly responded and grabbed his hand, "no way!"


    If Professor Ruan saw her bite his favorite student like this, wouldn''t she be scolded to death? And he can''t get angry before the operation.


    "What are you going to do about it?" Yu Yimo seems to have hooked his lips


    Ruan said in a continuous voice, "it''s too private!"


    Yu Yimo hummed softly, his lips rose, and his smile faded.


    Ruan''s poems vaguely felt that he had some bad intentions.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Yu Yimo turned over to bed andid her down. Then, the man''s low maic voice sounded in his ear, "then go to bed with me."

 Chapter 520

    <h4>Chapter 520</h4>


    what!


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes widened in amazement, and the whole person was wandering on the edge of the rampage!


    This stinking man! Sure enough, the real idea is still this!


    "No..."


    Before she finished her refusal, the man''s voice came back, "it''s just sleeping."


    The remaining word was swallowed by Ruan Shishi again. She bit her lip and was held by a man. She was in a strange mood


    This How does it feel strange?


    Fortunately, Yu Yimo didn''t move any further. After a while, she heard the sound of breathing behind her.


    It seems to be really sleepy.


    Ruan Shishi''s tight body also rxed slowly. Looking up at the window curtain, he felt sleepy unconsciously.


    I don''t know how longter, Ruan Shishi slowly turned over and opened his eyes hazily.


    The sight is clear, what she sees first is Yu Yimo''s face close at hand.


    For a moment, she didn''t react. She thought it was a dream. She held out her hand and pinched his cheek.


    Yu Yimo was stunned. Before he could react, he heard Ruan Shishi muttering, "this skin is as good as a woman..."


    As if she didn''t think it was enough, she let go, patted him on the cheek, and then pinched his nose, "the nose is too high, did you pad the prosthesis?"


    Yu Yimo''s face is full of ck lines. She wants to turn over and press her under her body immediately and make a good rectification.


    Seeing Ruan Shishi reach out to touch his lips, his face sank. He reached out to catch her hand and said coldly, "the mouth is real. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Said, he directly bent over, kiss the delicate red lips, the little woman''s whisper all blocked back.


    Ruan Shi woke up in an instant, his sleepiness subsided and his reason returned. But by this time, it was toote!


    The man''s hot kisses fall like raindrops, leaving her helpless. Her body struggles to resist, "Yu Yimo, I can''t..."


    This is in the ward! Is he really going to do something to her!


    The man raised his eyes, the fundus of his eyes was red, and the undercurrent was surging. His eyes swept over the fragrant shoulder of the woman''s struggle, and the fire of his body could not be suppressed.


    Isn''t she responsible for putting out the fire she lit?


    His big hand brushed, urately touched her sensitive points, and soon Ruan''s body was more convinced than her reason.


    Under his guidance, the originally tight body unconsciously rxed a lot. Her body was numb and her enthusiasm was irresistible.


    A breath means that herst reason copsed.


    The dominant man, after hearing the sound, moves further.


    What reason, what soberness, all disappear at this moment


    Suddenly, a sudden telephone rings, interrupting their actions.


    Ruan''s consciousness of poetry returned to the pure and bright, panting. She bit her lip and regained her sense before thest step.


    The telephone on the bedside table rang incessantly, hurriedly and anxiously. Yu Yimo frowned, raised his body, scanned the words on the screen, and his eyes darkened.


    Ruan Shishi took the opportunity to turn over, directly out of bed, quickly smoothed the wrinkled clothes on her body, and walked away in a panic. "I''ll go first."

 Chapter 521

    <h4>Chapter 521</h4>


    Leaving this sentence behind, she trotted away quickly.


    Yu Yimo frowned and watched the woman run away quickly. He raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows.


    Like a rabbit, it''s really fast.


    ncing at the ringing mobile phone next to him, he sat up straight and answered, "hello?"


    Su Yucheng''s voice came from that end, "what are you doing, Lao Yu! Why don''t you answer the phone! "


    Yu Yimo, with a gloomy face, said, "talk about things."


    This time disturb him, he is pregnant with a stomach fire.


    "Xu Fengming has risen in Jiangzhou."


    In a word, Yu Yimo wakes up for a moment. He frowns, "did you catch it?"


    "No, that grandson, like loach, appeared in a hotel on Xincheng Road. After checking other monitoring, it seems that he disappeared."


    Yu Yimo clenched his mobile phone, got up quickly, unbuttoned his clothes with one hand, and said coldly, "gather at the same ce."


    With that, he hung up the phone and changed his clothes.


    When Xu Fengming suddenly appeared in China, his people were unaware that there was no record of his trip by air ornd. There were only two possibilities.


    Either he changed his identity, or he didn''t take public transportation at all, but used a private ne just like he didst time.


    When he was in Thand, Lao K protected him like that. Now he appears in China. It only means one thing. He has to take action!


    This time, Xu Fengming got in by himself. How could he let him run away?


    In the Qingyun apartment in the North District, Yu Yimo enters the door and Su Yu greets him.


    He stepped forward to exin the situation, "monitoring is the morning picture, Xu Fengming suddenly left the hotel on Xincheng Road, I don''t know where to go."


    In the middle of the huge living room, the ce where the TV sofa should have been put was reced by a row of tables. There are seven or eightputer screens up and down, all of which are dynamic monitoring pictures.


    Yu Yimo steps forward and looks at Luo Yu sitting at the table. "The picture is shown."


    Luo Yu snapped a few times and the picture came out.


    On the screen, Xu Fengming''s dress is so ordinary that it can''t be any more ordinary. Even his walking posture is not the same as before, but he can still vaguely recognize his face.


    Seems to be deliberately avoiding the probe, his picture shed by, as short as a few seconds.


    Yu Yimo hummed coldly, and his brows tightened.


    It''s really an old loach. It''s all refined.


    He said in a cold voice, "when hees back this time, he will definitely do something. Someone will help him in the dark. Otherwise, with his ability, he can''t do this."


    Su Yucheng said in a cold voice, "so, someone in Jiangzhou is definitely rted to Thand."


    "That''s right." Yu Yimo''s face is covered with ayer of cold frost, "but this man has not been exposed."


    The air was quiet for a few seconds. After a moment, Su Yucheng looked up at Yu Yimo and said, "do you want to keep staring at Lao K?"


    Yu Yimo cold eyes micro movement, cool way, "no need, Lao K is just a smoke bomb, the talent behind him is the real boss, the urgent task is to find the person behind Xu Fengming."


    "I see."


    "Luo Yu, you stare at this side of Jiangzhou city. If there is any change, report it immediately."


    Luo Yu pushed the gold frame mirror and nodded, "yes."

 Chapter 522

    <h4>Chapter 522</h4>


    "Yes, Lao Yu." Su Yucheng went to the sofa next to sit down,zily cocked his legs, st time your car was tampered with, that person, the shadow has been found."


    Then he looked up at the man in the corner and raised his chin to Yu Yimo.


    At this time, the person sitting in the shadow of the corner was a little bit quiet. He was ck from head to foot. He looked up slightly, and his ck cap was raised, revealing his swarthy and thin chin.


    He got up, picked up a document from the side, and went to Yu Yimo. When he spoke, his voice was low and deep, and he was a bit hoarse. "Li Sen, an employee of Yu''s technology department, has been working as an intern for one year and four months. This is his personal information, that is, he''s tampered with your car. Now he hasn''t gone to thepany for three days, and he hasn''t asked for leave. It should be I know it''s exposed. "


    Yu Yimo raised his hand and took the thin paper. His eyes swept the information sheet, and his eyes sank a little.


    What he didn''t expect was that in his ownpany, there were people who worked for others and even wanted to kill him. It''s unforgivable!


    Yu Yimo''s lips moved and said coldly, "investigate his whereabouts, and be sure to catch him back for me."


    "Yes." Shadow Weidun, a few secondster, said, "his call record has been transferred out, locked a number, but that number has now be empty, and the purchase record is not real identity information."


    Yu Yimo''s cold eyes suddenly appear, and the fundus of the eyes shows a dangerous light.


    I didn''t expect that my ass was clean.


    He nodded slightly and said in a cold voice, "catch Leeson first, and the rest."


    "Yes."


    From Qingyun vi, Su Yucheng drives. As soon as he gets on the bus, he turns to Yu Yimo and asks, "how''s the injury? Does it matter? "


    Yu Yimo snorted, "I can''t die."


    This kind of injury he had suffered before, and it was nothing serious. Besides, his physical recovery ability was very damaged. After the wound was treated, he had a rest for a day or two, and his daily life was OK.


    Su Yucheng is about to open his mouth when Yu Yimo''s mobile phone rings.


    He picked up and looked down. His cold eyes softened a little. He raised his hand to answer and put it to his ear, "hello?"


    There came ye Wan''er''s sweet voice, "brother Mo, I''ll go to the hospital to find you. Why aren''t you here?"


    "I have something to deal with. I''m not in the hospital." He raised his eyes slightly and asked in a slow voice, "what''s the matter? Wan''er. "


    Ye Wan''er seems to be angry, "brother Mo, have you forgotten? My birthday ising


    Smell speech, metaphor with silent Mou bottom pass a glimmer of dark light, lightly answer a voice, "well, remember."


    After a little pause at that end, ye Wan''er began to ask with a smile, "just remember. Brother Mo should also remember what you said to me, right?"


    Women''s tone with a bit of shame, people imagination.


    Through the phone, Su Yucheng vaguely heard some, while driving, at the same time to Yu Yimo cast gossip eyes.


    I don''t know why, but Yu Yimo''s face is a little gloomy. He droops his eyes and says lightly, "Wan''er, we''ll talk about this when we meet."


    "Well, listen to brother Moore."


    They talked a few more words and then hung up.

 Chapter 523

    <h4>Chapter 523</h4>


    The carriage suddenly quieted down. Su Yucheng raised his chin and looked at the road ahead. He pretended to be careless and asked casually, "what? Is there any secret you can''t Tell ye Wan''er? "


    Smell speech, metaphor with silentplexion more cold, nced at him one eye, don''t want to say more, only heavy way, "drive your car."


    Su Yucheng chuckled and asked deliberately, "Lao Yu, are you in a love triangle now? On the one hand, it''s Ruan Shi, on the other hand, it''s ye Wan''er, or different types of beauties. It''s not like your style! "


    He has known Yu Yimo for so many years, and he has never seen any tangled rtionship around him. Ye Wan''er is his childhood sweetheart. Besides, he has never been close to any other woman, but this Ruan poem really surprised him.


    As soon as the words came out, it was said that he was silent, thin and tight lipped, and would not say a word more.


    Aware of the cold breath of the man on the side of the body, Su Yucheng''s back is a little cold. He shrinks his neck, and he doesn''t know what to say any more.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two dayster, Ruan Shishi added two days of sses in session, and his eyes couldn''t stand it.


    The reason why she began to work overtime day and night is that in a few days, Professor Ruan will have an operation. She ns to ask for leave for a few days to apany him.


    Yu''s group usually has two weekends and doesn''t work overtime. Now it''s a conscientious enterprise in Jiangzhou. Ruan Shishi suddenly ns to take a holiday for nearly a week. It''s really hard. After all, the workload is here and it has to bepleted.


    What she can do is to do what she can do well in advance as much as possible. The rest of the work can only be shared by other colleagues.


    Stand up, outside the sky has beenpletely dark down, Ruan Shishi twisted his neck, is about to pack up things to leave, song Yunan''s phone call came in.


    "Shishi, have you eaten yet? I''ll treat you to barbecue! "


    Maybe it''s because she made trouble in the barst time. She was taught by song yean when she went back. She continued to live in peace for several days. Besides sending messages to harass her, she didn''t make any other big moves.


    Hearing song yun''an''s voice, Ruan Shishi''s mood also improved. She chuckled and said in a soft voice, "what''s the happy event before you eat? So happy? "


    Song yun''an''s happy voice came from the other end of the phone, "the sry of thest performance has arrived. I''ll treat you to dinner and shopping. How about it?"


    "Well, I''m tired from work, too. It''s time to rx."


    Two people hit it off, reached a consensus, agreed on the time and ce.


    Leaving thepany, Ruan Shishi goes directly to the appointed ce. Song Yunan has arrived. Seeing hering, she can''t help frowning.


    "Shishi, you really don''t cherish your beauty at all. You''re just in faced!"


    Then she took out a lipstick from her bag and applied it to Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and hummed, "an an, your color is too red..."


    "It''s just a red dot! It''s like the color you usually paint. It''s either earth color or coral powder. It''s not amazing! "


    After painting, song yun''an stepped back and nodded with satisfaction.


    Ruan Shishi''s skin is white. Even if she has a in face, her face is tender. She can squeeze water out of her face and put on her red lips. Her face suddenly has a focus. Her eyebrows are long and thin, but her red lips are full and attractive. She is a perfectbination of beauty and immortality.

 Chapter 524

    <h4>Chapter 524</h4>


    Ruan Shishi took a picture of her mobile phone and was not used to it


    Song yun''an excitedly pulls her to the shopping mall, "what is red? After that, I''ll paint it like this, go and pick out a little skirt after dinner! "


    Two people eat and drink enough, full of motivation, began shopping.


    After running to several stores, song yun''an didn''t have her favorite skirt. Atst, song yun''an took a look at the biggest store in the central area and took Ruan Shishi to the other side.


    Ruan Shishi nced at the sign and said, "Ann, that sign is too expensive."


    "Go for a stroll first, if you like."


    Song yun''an said and took her in.


    Sure enough, as soon as I went in, the clothes inside seemed to be several grades higher, with excellent texture. Of course, the price was several times that of the stores just now.


    After walking around, Ruan Shishi saw that there were many things she liked. When she was struggling with the price, she heard a familiar voice not far away saying, "I like all these, but there are too many. I''m afraid I can''t wear them..."


    Low male voice rang out, with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter, all buy."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi''s body froze. Subconsciously, he raised his eyes and saw that it was Yu Yimo. The man standing in front of him was ye Wan''er!


    It seems that he is shopping with her.


    Ruan''s heart closed slightly, and she felt a pang of bitterness. She gritted her teeth, and her thoughts were confused.


    It''s two days since shest met Yu Yimo. In two days, Yu Yimo shouldn''t have left the hospital so soon, but he is shopping with Ye Waner now


    Sure enough, the power of love is great.


    Ruan Shishi was thinking, song yun''an suddenly came over with a skirt, "Shishi, what do you think of this one?"


    Her voice is not small, so a call, there must be heard!


    Ruan Shishi''s body was tense for a moment. He turned his head and turned his back to them. He bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "it''s very good."


    It''s embarrassing to meet them here. It''s better not to meet them.


    But it turned out to be the opposite. Song yun''an''s cry just now almost made Yu Yimo and ye Waner turn their heads to see it.


    When ye Wan''er saw Ruan''s poem, her eyesight shed quickly, a trace of unhappiness was fleeting. Soon, she took Yu Yimo''s hand, raised her head andughed, two small pear vortices appeared on both sides of her cheek, "that seems to be Miss Ruan!"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and nced faintly at the woman''s figure over there. He saw her slightly stiff back and quietly answered, "well."


    Looking at Yu Yimo''s unchanged face, ye Wan''er is pleased, but she still reaches out her hand and holds him there, "brother Mo, let''s go and say hello!"


    Then she took Yu Yimo''s arm and walked there.


    Here, song yun''an just found that Ruan Shi''s face was not right. Before he had time to ask, he looked up and saw ye Wan''er and Yu Yimoing this way.


    She was stunned for a moment, opened her mouth, did not know how to say, immediately put down her clothes, stretched out her hand and took Ruan Shishi away, "don''t look back!"


    Ruan Shishi naturally knew what was going on. With a sound, she walked quickly to one side.


    "Miss Ruan!"


    Just then, a loud and clear female voice came.

 Chapter 525

    <h4>Chapter 525</h4>


    Ye Wan''er pulls Yu Yimo to catch up with them and goes around to them. "What a coincidence, Miss Ruan. Are you also here to pick clothes?"


    Ruan Shishi looked up at ye Wan''er and said, "yes, it''s very clever."


    She doesn''t squint, but she can feel that Yu Yimo, who is beside ye Wan''er, stares at her. Her eyes are direct and unabashed, which makes her feel at a loss.


    "What a coincidence Ye Wan''erughs innocuously, "I''ve taken a fancy to several skirts. I don''t know which one to choose. Brother Mo says they are all good-looking. I can''t help buying them all!"


    As she said this, she looked at Yu Yimo angrily, showing the little woman''s charm. Then she took Ruan Shishi''s hand and said, "I just met you. Please help me choose..."


    Ruan Shishi''s scalp is numb, and she can''t refuse. She looks at Song yun''an beside her. Before she can speak, she is pulled aside by Ye Wan''er.


    "You see, this one, this one, and these others, which one do you think is better?"


    Next to the hanger, Ruan Shishi looks at the skirt ye Wan''er picked out, and her chest is stuffy.


    She bit her lip, forced herself up and pointed to two of them. "These two are more in line with your temperament."


    "Right!" Ye Wan''er chuckled and agreed, "I like these two best, too! Sure enough, I still want to go shopping with women, which is like brother Mo.... "


    She said, as if aware of something, voice a meal, quickly closed the topic, turned to her way, "poetry, you apany me to try it in the fitting room!"


    Then she picked up the two skirts and reached for Ruan Shishi''s arm with her other hand. However, just touching her hand, ye Wan''er tripped at her feet and suddenly fell over.


    "Ah


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes are quick and quick, and she is ready to fall. She reaches out her hand to pull it. But who knows, when she slips, she also falls, and the whole person just jumps on ye Wan''er!


    In an instant, the shop assistant rushed to the store, and Yu Yimo, who was next to him, strode forward and saw the two women falling on the ground, frowning unconsciously.


    Song yun''an ran over and saw Ruan Shishi fall down. He immediately pulled her up and said, "Shishi, are you ok?"


    As soon as Ruan Shishi shook her head, she saw Yu Yimo holding ye Wan''er up with a cold face. There was a bit of anxiety in her concerned tone, "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Wan''er''s small face wrinkled together, a face of grievance, delicate to Yu Yimo chest, eyes with tears shook his head, "brother Mo, I''m ok."


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo seemed relieved. Then he looked up at Ruan''s poems.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened, and subconsciously shrunk her arm behind her. Before he could ask, she already said, "I''m ok, Miss Ye. Are you ok?"


    The woman shrank in Yu Yimo''s arms, gently shook her head, but did not answer. Then she raised her eyes to Yu Yimo, and her voice said wrongly, "brother Mo, I''m not veryfortable..."


    In an instant, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows were lightly twisted, and the bottom of his eyes was covered with ayer of cold frost. He swept Ruan Shishi coldly. Without saying a word, he bent slightly to hold ye Wan''er up, "I''ll take you."


    With that, he took a step and strode away with ye Wan''er in his arms, leaving only a cold broad figure behind.


    Ruan''s heart contracted and he couldn''t speak for a moment.

 Chapter 526

    <h4>Chapter 526</h4>


    On one side, song yun''an couldn''t help saying, "poetry, Yu Yimo, what''s that expression? How can I me you? "


    Ruan''s poems came back to him, and he pulled his lips bitterly.


    Isn''t it? Yu Yimo''s expression just now is obviously strange to her. It seems that ye Wan''er fell down because of her.


    "Forget it." Ruan Shishi said to song Yunan, "let''s go."


    Song yun''an originally wanted to say something, but seeing that Ruan Shishi didn''t want to continue, he had to swallow what he said, "OK, I''m not in the mood to go. Let''s go."


    Then she went to take Ruan Shishi''s arm, but unexpectedly, Ruan Shishi''s subordinates shrank to one side.


    As soon as she lowered her head, she found that there was arge scratch on Ruan Shishi''s forearm and elbow!


    Song yun''an was surprised, subconsciously began to cry, "Shi Shi, you are hurt!"


    Ruan Shishi looked down at her elbow and said faintly, "I fell down just now and identally rubbed it. It''s OK."


    "Nothing? How can this work? It''s going to get infected! " Song yun''an looked a little serious and immediately took her away. "I remember there was a small clinic nearby. I''ll take you to bandage it."


    Ruan Shishi had no choice but to follow her.


    Along the way, song yun''an keptining. When she arrived at the clinic and saw the doctor, she stopped talking.


    The wound was simply bandaged, and then the doctor prescribed ointment and gauze and told her to change the dressing on time.


    After taking the medicine, Ruan Shishi and song Yunan go out of the clinic together.


    "Shishi, I just thought about it. I don''t think it''s so easy for you to fall down. Don''t you think ye Wan''er did it on purpose? Just look at the white lotus that she shrank in Yu Yimo''s arms. "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said softly, "I don''t think she did it on purpose. Maybe it was an ident."


    "ident? Shishi, you are so naive Song yun''an hates iron but not steel, "anyway, I don''t think that ye Wan''er is that simple. You should be careful."


    Ruan Shishi took song yun''an''s arm and said with a smile, "I know about An''an."


    This is not the first time that song yun''an said this in front of her, but in her impression, ye Wan''er is magnanimous and gentle, not like the kind of scheming person.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, she and ye Wan''er won''t have any intersection in the future.


    Back in the small apartment, it waste. Ruan Shishi washed up in a hurry, forgot to set the rm clock, and took a rest.


    The next morning, when she woke up and opened her eyes, she suddenly realized that it waste. She immediately got up in a hurry and went to thepany.


    Originally, she nned to ask for leave today. If she had dinner, I was afraid that she would make the supervisor unhappy, so it would be more difficult to approve the leave.


    Ruan Shishi thought in this way, and she was even more worried. She rushed to thepany in a hurry. When she ran to the elevator entrance, there happened to be an elevator just going up. She looked at her watch, and there were still five minutes left. For a moment, she was even more worried.


    Just when she was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do, the sound of shoes came from behind. She didn''t care. She focused on the rising number and was worried.


    At this time, a cold voice came from the side, "let''s go up together."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi turns her head, she sees the elevator entrance for the president beside her. Yu Yimo is standing there, staring at her with deep eyes.

 Chapter 527

    <h4>Chapter 527</h4>


    She was so nervous that she subconsciously wanted to refuse. But when she scanned her watch, she bit her teeth and walked over.


    That''s two minutes. It''s over.


    On the elevator, the elevator door slowly closed, and Yu Yimo alone in a closed space, Ruan Shishi unconsciously some tension.


    Next to Yu Yimo''s eyes, her eyes sweep her arms intentionally or unintentionally, and finally stay at the cuff of her shirt.


    Exposed a small section of the arm, wrapped with gauze, as if injured.


    He subconsciously frowned. Two secondster, he could not help but ask, "what''s wrong with the hand?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi quickly shrunk her hand, raised her hand and pulled her sleeve to cover the gauze. "It''s OK. I identally ran into it."


    Smell speech, metaphor with silent ck eyes light sh, mood dark unknown.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, a little nervous and guilty. For fear that Yu Yimo would continue to ask, she turned to him and asked, "Miss ye How is she


    Mentioning ye Wan''er, Yu Yimo''s face changes slightly. The words ye Wan''er said in the carst night shed through her mind. "Brother Mo, it''s actually miss Ruan who tripped me, but she didn''t mean to..."


    His eye color sank a few minutes, lift an eye to look at Ruan Shi Shi, see herplexion calm, have no the slightest hesitation, this just lifted to lift lip way, "she is OK."


    Ruan Shishi was relieved and said softly, "that''s good."


    As soon as the voice fell, the elevator door opened and reached the floor where Ruan Shishi was.


    She bowed slightly to Yu Yimo, then quickly got off the elevator and trotted into the office area.


    She quickly ran to the attendance machine, who knows Mencius Han suddenly appeared next to her, stopped her and asked, "assistant Ruan, have you handed in the quarterly report?"


    "Turn it in." Ruan Shishi was very anxious to get around her.


    However, Mencius Han continued to block her and said, "why didn''t I see that?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked at her, saying, "I gave it to the supervisor directly."


    When Meng Zihan heard the speech, he didn''t say anything.


    Ruan Shishi staggered, she ran to the attendance machine, who knew it was just after nine o''clock, her face recognition, the machine jingled, te!"


    Ruan Shishi''s brow tightened and her heart was a little angry. If Meng Zihan had not stopped her again and again, she would not have beente!


    Late deduction sry is a small matter, if the problem affects her leave, it is not easy to do!


    But how bad things happened? Less than half an hour after the application for leave was submitted, she received the notice from the supervisor, "assistant Ruan,e to my office."


    Ruan Shishi took a cool breath and went to the office in charge.


    Into the office, she looked at sitting at the table of Lan Jie, some uneasy in the heart, "Lan Jie."


    LAN elder sister rushed her to lift chin, "sit."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi sat down, sister LAN asked, "do you want to take five days off?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, bit her teeth, and said to her eyes, "yes, my father has surgery. I want to be with him."


    Before the operation, during the operation, and after the operation, she apanied her all the way. It really took several days.


    In her mind, family ranked first, and she naturally asked for this leave.

 Chapter 528

    <h4>Chapter 528</h4>


    LAN''s face was serious. "It''s OK to ask for leave, but do you know how many times you''ve beente and left early in the past half a month?"


    Ruan Shishi''s hands were twisted together, and he was a little uneasy.


    Today, she waste, andst week, she waste again. Last time, she ran to stop Yu Yimo''s car and disappeared all afternoon. There were several times.


    "Ruan Shishi, although you work very hard on weekdays, these are undeniable facts. I''m sorry, I can''t give you any criticism this holiday."


    Sister Lan said, pushing her leave application to her.


    Ruan Shishi gritted his teeth and understood in his heart.


    Thepany does have such a requirement. There are approval conditions for more than three days'' leave.


    LAN elder sister looked at her one eye, light voice way, "if you really need, can go up to apply, superior approval, my side also easy to say."


    "I see. Thank you, sister LAN."


    Ruan Shishi went out of the office with some loss, and had no choice for a while.


    Now she can only ask Yu to approve the holiday?


    After thinking about it, Ruan Shishi didn''t think of a better idea. In the end, she had to summon up her courage and nned to go to Yu Yimo to talk about asking for leave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the afternoon, Ruan Shishi arrived at the president''s office and was hesitating to knock on the door. Unexpectedly, an ran suddenly came over and asked, "are you looking for Mr. Yu?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded.


    An ran said, "Yu is not here now. Maybe he won''te back today. Come back tomorrow."


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech, hesitated, nodded, turned and walked slowly to the elevator.


    Not far away from the fire exit of the stairs, a man seems to inadvertently look over there and sweep to the figure of Ruan Shishi. There is a trace of coldness at the bottom of his eyes. As soon as he turns around, the figure disappears at the exit of the stairs.


    Back to the administration department, Ruan was worried all the way.


    If yu Yimo is not there, she will not be able to apply for leave. If she dys, her father will not know if it will be dyed.


    She took the mobile phone, hesitated for several times, but did not dial the phone.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked, and then a colleague opened the door, "assistant Ruan, someone is looking for you outside."


    After hearing this, Ruan Shishi said thanks to her colleagues with a smile. Then she got up and walked out.


    At this time, someone is looking for her. Who will it be?


    Out of the administration department, she saw a man standing outside.


    The man saw her and took the lead toe forward, "Hello, are you Ruan Shishi?"


    After a pause, Ruan Shishi nodded and said, "I am."


    "It''s the person from the president''s office who asked me to take a message, saying that Yu always has something to ask you, so you cane with me."


    "Yu Zong?"


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. Just ten minutes ago, she went to the president''s office. An ran clearly said that Yu Yimo was not in thepany and might note back today. How could he suddenlye back at this time?


    The man nodded and said seriously, "Mr. Yu came back to get things. I heard that you went to the president''s office to find him, so I said to see you by the way. Now he is waiting for you in the underground parking lot."


    Listening to him, Ruan''s doubts dissipated. She nodded and nced over the man''s work card, Li Sen.

 Chapter 529

    <h4>Chapter 529</h4>


    They are all employees in apany, and she didn''t think much about it. She said, "I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble."


    Li Sen smiles and goes to the front to lead the way.


    Ruan Shishi followed and took the elevator directly to the underground garage.


    Arriving at the lower floor, as the elevator door slowly opens, Ruan Shishi steps out and takes a nce. Yu Yimo''s car and figure are not found in the huge underground parking lot.


    She slowed down and waited for Li Sen to catch up. Before she turned her head, she heard footstepsing from behind. Then, a force hit her on the back of the head.


    All of a sudden, the scene in front of her seemed to be still for two seconds, and then it was dark, and she was unconscious.


    Li Sen''s eyes shed coldly behind him. He watched Ruan Shishi fall down as soon as she was soft. He stepped forward, put his hands through her armpit from behind, and dragged her to an inconspicuous car next to him


    I don''t know how longter, Ruan Shishi only felt that her head was tingling and her whole body was numb. In the hazy, she opened her eyes and realized that she was tied to the back seat of a car, stiff and unable to move.


    Didn''t she go to the underground garage to find Yu Yimo? What happened?


    The dull smell in the car made her feel sick. She looked at the front row of seats, empty, while there was a bright dagger on the front passenger seat.


    Ruan Shishi was cold all over, sober and calm. He turned to look out of the window. The scene outside didn''t seem to be in the city, deserted and uninhabited. He couldn''t even see the tall buildings.


    Is she being kidnapped?


    At this time, the front door was pulled open, a man came up, looked up and saw her wake up with a cold smile on her face.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, and his voice was hoarse. "Li Sen! You... "


    With a smile, Li Sen''s eyes were horrible and cautious. Instead of getting on the bus in a hurry, he closed the front door and walked directly towards the back.


    A chill came from her heart. Ruan Shishi was sweating on her back. As she watched the man open the car door, she gritted her teeth and pretended to be calm. "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you say I want to do?"


    With a sneer, Li Sen got into the car, reached out and pushed her aside.


    Ruan Shishi''s body was tied with a rope, stiff and unable to bend. Her head suddenly bumped into the door, and she frowned in pain.


    "You have ruined my good deed!" Li Sen''s cold eyes, which were like wolves, stared at her with a chill all over her body. "If it wasn''t for you, I would have been happy with my money now!"


    Ruan Shishi was confused and didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    It seems to see her confusion and surprise. With a sneer, Li Sen held out his hand, grabbed her hair, and pulled her to himself, "if you hadn''t run to stop Yu Yimo''s car, he would have died long ago! You broke my business, so that I can not receive the final payment without saying, but also caused me to be targeted by his people! Ruan Shishi, are you so nosy? "


    Her scalp became tight, and Ruan Shishi''s tears wereing out. She listened to the crazy man roaring in her ear, and suddenly shed in her mind that she had overheard someone calling when she was in the stairwell that day.


    At that time, the voice was very low, but I can recall it carefully, it is indeed


    at that time

 Chapter 530

    <h4>Chapter 530</h4>


    As like as two peas Leeson''s voice!


    It''s him! It turned out that he had tampered with Yu Yimo''s car, and he wanted to make Yu Yimo immortal and disabled!


    At this moment, she knew exactly what was going on!


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and looked up at him, "Li Sen, you can''t escape!"


    This sentence instantly angered Li Sen, his eyes were aze, and he pped his backhand in the past!


    "Bitch!" Li Sen angrily opened his eyes and gritted his teeth angrily. "Do you think I''m scared? Aren''t you familiar with Yu Yimo? I''ll see if he will save you today if he has to give his life to save him


    He said, releasing her hair and pushing her to the side of a sweep.


    Then, he took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, took a few puffs, and his mood was rtively calmer. "I''ve worked so hard, I didn''t get the money, and I''ve been watched by Yu. But it doesn''t matter. No one can think about it! And you are my chip


    He seemed to talk to himself. After all this, he raised his lips and sneered, nced at Ruan Shishi, "as long as he is willing to let me go, I will not touch you, but if he is not willing to let me go, I will kill you!"


    When Li said this, heughed, which made his heart and hair cold.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t open her eyes. Her heart seemed to be covered with thousands of ants, suffering and uneasy.


    A momentter, she had a sh of inspiration and suddenly thought of something.


    She took a deep breath, nced at Li Sen and said coldly, "it''s useless for you to catch me. I''m not familiar with him. He may note to help me."


    Li senmeng took a puff of his cigarette. With doubt in his eyes, he hummed and didn''t speak.


    He obviously didn''t believe it.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said calmly, "I don''t have to cheat you. The reason why I ran to stop the car was that I wanted to ask him for credit and ask him to raise my sry. It was just an ident to hear you call. Besides, there was nothing else."


    Seeing Li Sen''s cold face and silence, Ruan Shishi tentatively nced at him and continued to say, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Anyway, no matter when you wait, he won''te."


    Looking at Ruan''s resolute tone and serious attitude, Li Sen suddenly had no bottom. He nced at Ruan''s poem and gritted his teeth in secret, "you don''t want to y tricks!"


    Then he took a ball of cloth from the side, kneaded it into a ball, and squeezed Ruan Shishi''s chin into it.


    Ruan Shishi was disgusted by a musty and humid smell. She dodged and refused to cooperate.


    Li Sen was so angry that he didn''t put it in. He raised his hand and directly fanned Ruan Shishi''s face!


    "Pa", this p is even more fierce than the one just now. Ruan Shishi''s face is crooked, and there is bloody blood left along the corner of his mouth


    When she didn''t respond to the pain, Leeson shoved the cloth into her mouth.


    For a moment, the mouth and throat were covered with cloth, disgusting.


    "You think you can fool me, bitch?" Li Sen scolded, "wait two hours, I''ll call Yu Yimo to see if he wille or not!"


    Ruan Shishi was dizzy and had no choice for a moment. She leaned her head against the side door and breathed hard.

 Chapter 531

    <h4>Chapter 531</h4>


    At this time, a sudden bell rings, which interrupts the strange atmosphere.


    Ruan Shishi heard the familiar bell, subconsciously looked up at the past, saw his mobile phone on the front seat!


    She was nervous, and the next second she saw Leeson reach out and take the phone directly.


    The screen is shing and the bell is still ringing.


    Li Sen took a look at the remarks on the screen, and suddenly became interested. He had a bad smile on his face. He picked up his mobile phone and shook it at Ruan Shishi. "You say, what if I take this call?"


    Ruan Shi''s eyes sank, and his back stiffened a little.


    It''s dad!


    How could he call her at this time?


    Seeing that Li Sen''s finger was about to press the answer button, Ruan Shishi immediately shook her head madly, stuffed the cloth in her mouth and made a "Wuwu" sound.


    This call can''t be answered!


    Professor Ruan is going to be ready for an operation these days. He must not be stimted. If he hears that his daughter has been kidnapped, he will go crazy!


    Li Sen didn''t expect Ruan Shishi''s reaction to be so big. For a moment, he was rebellious. He pressed the answer button directly.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi''s face was stiff, he pressed hands-free with pride.


    The next second, a voice came from over there, "hello? Poetry... "


    It''s Professor Ruan''s voice!


    Ruan Shishi''s back was stiff and his whole body was cold. At that moment, his heart was only despair.


    Professor Ruan on the other end of the phone didn''t hear the response, so he continued to call twice, "poetry? Hello


    Li Sen sneered and uttered a deep voice, "poetry? Your daughter? Don''t cry. I''ve tied her hands and feet, and her mouth is blocked. She can''t speak


    As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. Two secondster, Professor Ruan''s voice trembled and said, "you Who are you? "


    "Don''t care who I am. In a word, your daughter''s meddling has offended me. Now she is in my hands. It''s not right every day, it''s not working!"


    Then he gave another sneer.


    Ruan Shishi only felt that all the blood in her body was surging up for a moment. She sobbed and struggled hard, but she didn''t threaten Li Sen at all. But atst, she bowed her head and pushed her head towards Li Sen. unexpectedly, Li Sen raised a hand and stuck her neck.


    "Bitch! Screw you


    He scolded and pushed Ruan Shi aside.


    He angrily pushed the door open and got out of the car, mmed the door shut, turned to the front seat, nced at his mobile phone, and said angrily, "old man! You really have a good daughter! With such a sense of justice and meddling in other people''s affairs, it''s hard to protect yourself in the end! "


    At the same time, Professor Ruan on the other end of the phone, holding his cell phone, turned pale in an instant.


    Miss Liu, who was busy pouring water, noticed that it was wrong. She quickly put down the thermos and said, "what''s the matter, old Ruan?"


    Professor Ruan''s facial expression trembled, and his hand shaking slightly, "you You let my daughter go


    But just then, the phone had been hung up.


    Liu did not know why, looking at the situation in front of her, she quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with he

 Chapter 532

    <h4>Chapter 532</h4>


    Professor Ruan''s chest was constantly undting and his face was red. "Poetry Poetry has been kidnapped


    He said, anxiously lifted the quilt to get out of bed, but before he got up, his body suddenly froze, his face turned blue, and he fell straight on the bed.


    Frightened, Ms. Liu quickly eximed, "old Ruan! Lao Ruan... "


    In a hurry, she called "doctor" and ran to the door. When she got to the door, she remembered the emergency bell at the head of the bed and immediately turned back and pressed the bell in a hurry.


    "Old Ruan! You must hold on Ms. Liu was so anxious that her eyes turned red and her tears gushed out, "Lao Ruan Old Ruan


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and two little nurses ran in. When they saw the person on the bed, they immediately turned their eyelids to check.


    The doctor also came in quickly. Seeing this situation, his face suddenly became cold, "quick! Send it to the emergency room


    "Old Ruan!" Ms. Liu was in a panic. She didn''t know what to do. She watched Professor Ruan being pushed away and followed up in a flustered trot, "doctor, please help my husband He must be saved... "


    Outside the emergency room, she was stopped by the nurse and watched as the people were pushed forward. The door closed and nothing could be seen.


    "Why How could that be? "


    Ms. Liu anxiously turns round and round, tears can''t help falling down.


    What happened just now was so sudden that she didn''t know what was going on, so she was suddenly sent to the emergency room.


    Suddenly, she remembered thest words that Professor Ruan said before he fainted. Her back was cold and she was shaking all over.


    She took out her mobile phone and immediately dialed Ruan Shishi, but unexpectedly, it was turned off!


    What''s going on! At this time, Ruan Shishi should be in thepany. How can the mobile phone be turned off? Is what Lao Ruan just said true?


    Dare not more ck, Ms. Liu immediately called Yu Yimo.


    Soon, the call is through.


    Ms. Liu almost cried, "Xiaoyu Xiao Yu, something''s wrong! Lao Ruan received a phone call saying that Shi Shi had been kidnapped. In a hurry, he fainted. I couldn''t get through to Shi Shi. What do you say to do... "


    At the other end of the phone, Yu Yimo is on his way to Ye''s home. When he hears Ms. Liu''s anxious voice, he tightens his eyebrows and immediately asks, "is Ruan Shishi missing?"


    "I don''t know Lao Ruan said it before he fainted, and she couldn''t get through the phone... "


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. I''ll look for it now. I''ll call you when I find Shi Shi!"


    After two simple words offort, he immediately hung up the phone, looked at Du Yue, who was driving in the front row, and said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    Du Yue heard the sound, slowed down immediately and pulled the car to the side of the road.


    At this time, Yu Yimo has already called the President Office of thepany.


    Soon, someone answered, it was an ran, "Hello, Yu group president office."


    Yu Yimo''s voice is deep and cold. "I''m Yu Yimo. Go to see if Ruan Shishi is in thepany!"


    That end of an ran Leng Leng, very quickly shoulde down, with a phone next to dial the administration department.


    After the inquiry, she picked up the receiver again, "Mr. Yu, Ruan Shishi is not in thepany now. She has disappeared for more than two hours since she went to work in the afternoon. But when she went to work in the afternoon, she came to the president''s office to look for you, and left when you were not there."

 Chapter 533

    <h4>Chapter 533</h4>


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech and his forehead was slightly blue. His lips were tight and he said coldly, "I know."


    Then he hung up.


    So, after Ruan Shishi went to the president''s office to find him, she disappeared.


    She won''t be absent from work for no reason, so there is only one possibility left. Her kidnapper is in thepany!


    Eyes sh, Yu Yimo heart suddenly shed a person.


    Leeson!


    Only he, the most likely!


    The person who dares to start with Ruan Shishi in thepany must be the person in thepany!


    Yu Yimo picked up his mobile phone and immediately called Luo Yu, "Ruan Shishi is missing. Check her whereabouts and Li Sen, nine times out of ten he did it! Focus on the vicinity of thepany, and by the way, the underground parking lot! "


    Luo Yu hears Yu Yimo''s uneasy tone and immediately starts to look for it.


    Soon, he called out the monitoring of the underground parking lot and found the license te number and monitoring.


    Luo Yu quickly points his finger on theputer, intercepts a video and sends it to Yu Yimo. At the same time, he says to the headset, "it''s really made by Li Sen, who moves his hand in the underground parking lot. He doesn''t cover it up, but directly knocks Ruan Shishi unconscious and drags her into the car. It seems that it''sing at us and intends to kill her."


    Yu Yimo''s hand holding the mobile phone tightens, and an indescribable angeres from the bottom of his heart.


    Luo Yu points the keyboard, locks Li Sen''s license te number, and starts to track.


    "I''ve tracked his license te number, and I''ll have his track soon, and I''ll send you the address."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes moved, and his sharp eyebrows were stained with some frost. He said, "let''s call a few more cars to stop together."


    At this time, even if he is to guess, he can almost guess Li Sen''s psychology. Since he dares to bind people in such an open and aboveboard way, he is ready to tear his face and kill himself. Such a person is the craziest, so he must be more prepared.


    Soon, Luo Yu''s voice came, "thest track of the car captured by the surveince camera is on Liuyang Road, where is the eastern border, which is rtively deste, and many ces are not monitored."


    Yu Yimo frowned and looked terrible. After two seconds, he told Du Yue, "start first and go to the east side."


    Then, he said to Luo Yu on the other end of the phone, "since he has taken hold of Ruan Shishi, there must be his purpose. No ident, he will call me. At that time, he can lock his cell phone signal and narrow the scope. Several cars will block it together. There should be no problem."


    Luo Yu immediately answered, "understand."


    The phone hung up and the ck car sped all the way to the east side. Yu Yimo is sitting in the back seat with his upper body stiff and straight, holding his cell phone in his hand.


    At this time, just wait for Li Sen to call.


    "Hum -"


    at this moment, the mobile phone suddenly vibrates, which means that the eyes are shing, subconsciously drooping and looking at the screen.


    Who knows, it''s not Li Sen!


    Looking at the word "Wan''er" beating above, Yu Yimo hesitates for a second and hangs up the phone directly.


    At this time, he can''t let the line busy, otherwise Li Sen''s call won''te.


    Soon, the phone vibrated again, but ye Wan''er called.


    Yu Yimo frowned, hung up the phone again, and returned the message to Ye Waner directly. "There''s something urgent, I''ll exin it to youter."

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534</h4>


    Just two minutes after the text message was sent out, the mobile phone rang again. Yu Yimo bowed his head and saw the strange number on the screen. He felt cold involuntarily.


    He slides to answer, puts to ear, the voice is very cold, "hello."


    "Yu Yimo..." There came the man''s coldughter, "do you know who I am?"


    Ayer of anger appeared in Yu Yimo''s eyes, but his voice was still cold, "say."


    "I''m Li Sen, the one you''ve been looking for recently. I tell you that Ruan Shishi, the woman who saved your lifest time, is in my hands now! If you don''t want her dead,e and talk to me about the deal! "


    Unconsciously, Yu Yimo''s hand has been clenched, "what do you want to do?"


    "What else can I do? If it wasn''t for this woman, I would have got three million! But now, I haven''t got the money. Instead, I''ve been targeted by you. I''ve worked in Yu''s group for more than a year. Of course, I know that I''m not your opponent. "


    Li Sen cold hum, put his request out, "I don''t ask much, prepare three million for me, let me leave, this woman, I promise she''s not hurt!"


    Then, with a turn of his voice, he said, "if you don''t agree, what''s the consequence? You should think about it!"


    Yu Yimo suppresses his anger, and his voice is extremely cold, "how to trade."


    "Three million cash, tomorrow morning at seven o''clock, on the first trash can at the east entrance of Liuyang road."


    Finish saying, there directly hung up the phone.


    Yu Yimo''s face is gloomy, and his hand holding the mobile phone is constantly tightening.


    Li Sen even wants to wait until tomorrow morning. How can he rest assured that Ruan Shishi will be in his hands all night?


    Soon, the mobile phone Ding Dong a sound, is Luo Yu sent over the dynamic positioning.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are cold. He immediately says the address and asks Du Yue to go there immediately.


    At the same time, in the wilderness of the countryside, Li Sen was driving, the car was sloshing, and he was driving in an unknown direction.


    At this moment, Ruan''s heart, in addition to fear, is more despair.


    She could hardly imagine what would happen when Professor Ruan learned that she had been kidnapped!


    Tears ran down her cheeks silently, and her throat was very dry with cloth in her mouth.


    The car ran along the road for a while, suddenly a fork, fork to a path, there are several two-story buildings on both sides of the path, dpidated.


    At this time, two cars wereing in front of him. The speed did not decrease at all. Li Sen frowned and slowed down.


    At this time, with a loud bang, the car body suddenly tilted and slowed down. The rear tires made a sound of rubbing against the ground.


    In an instant, Li Sen realized what he had to step on the elerator to elerate, and then a sound came, prating the tire in front of him!


    "Damn it


    Li Sen looked at the rearview mirror, two cars surrounded from behind, the road ahead was blocked by the other two cars!


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo reacted so quickly! I sent so many people here for this woman!


    Ruan Shishi realized that it was wrong, and sat in the back seat, stunned, suddenly nervous.


    Just then, Li Sen''s face flushed with anger. He grabbed the dagger prepared beside him, jumped from the front row to the back seat, and grabbed Ruan Shishi.

 Chapter 535

    <h4>Chapter 535</h4>


    Li Sen shook his dagger to Ruan Shishi''s neck and threatened with a cold voice, "get out of the car! What tricks do you dare to y! I''ll take your life! "


    Ruan Shishi looked at the metal sharp de with cold light, his back was cold, and he got out of the car biting his teeth.


    Leeson strangled her neck from behind, leaned warily against the car body, looked at the vehicles on both sides, and yelled at the top of his voice, "you daree here, I''ll kill him directly!"


    By this time, he hadpletely lost his mind.


    From the moment he became a de in other people''s hands, he was constantly falling.


    In the car, Yu Yimo looks at the woman who is being held hostage by Li Sen. his eyes sink. Seeing her pale face and tears, his heart shrinks uncontrobly.


    At this time, the voice came from the headset, "boss, do you want to move?"


    Yu Yimo gritted his teeth and said coldly, "act."


    At this time, in a car behind Leeson, a ck hole was pointed at his back neck.


    "Whoosh --" the anesthetic needle hit his back neck, and then Li Sen fell to the ground.


    "Bang when -" a sound, the cold dagger fell to the ground.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Before he could react, he saw the door of a car next to him open and a tall figure got out of the car first.


    Seeing Yu Yimo, her unconscious eyes brightened, and her heart, which had been hanging in her throat, slowly sank.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, the person she was most looking forward to seeing in the past two hours was Yu Yimo. Now, it''s really him who came to save her!


    The man''s face was cold and serious. He strode forward. Without saying a word, he stretched out his hand and pulled her to the front of him. He directly raised his hand and pulled the cloth out of her mouth.


    "Cough!" Ruan Shishi coughed a few times and his throat was very dry.


    Yu Yimo didn''t know where to take out a Swiss Army knife and cut the rope tied to her.


    Then, he coldly told the people next to him, "catch Leeson, and collect his murder weapon."


    With that, he took the woman in the direction of the car.


    When she got into the car, Ruan Shishi slowly recovered from her fear. Seeing the man holding up a bottle of water and handing it to her, she suddenly thought of something. She turned to him and asked nervously, "where''s my father? How is my dad? "


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows closed slightly, and his lips moved. He said faintly, "in the hospital, my teacher''s mother said that he fainted."


    "What?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. Her nerves, which had been released a little, suddenly tightened in this moment. She bit her lower lip tightly and her nose was sour.


    It was the thing she was most afraid to hear, but everything went in the worst direction.


    Ruan Shishi was a little excited. His eyes were shining with tears. He held out his hand and grasped Yu Yimo''s wrist. "I want to go to the hospital. Take me to the hospital!"


    Seeing the flustered appearance of the woman, Yu Yimo tightens her heart and orders Du Yue in a cold voice, "drive, go to the hospital."


    Du Yue immediately turned the front of the car, stepped on the elerator, and rushed to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Along the way, Ruan Shishi''s nerves were tense, and her anxiety and powerlessness filled her heart, making her restless.

 Chapter 536

    <h4>Chapter 536</h4>


    One side of the metaphor to be aware of her emotions, reached out to pick up a bottle of mineral water, twisted, handed to her, "don''t worry, the teacher will be OK."


    Ruan Shishi reached out and took it, but her anxiety didn''t cut half a point. At this time, how can she rest assured?


    All the way, the car rushed to the hospital. As soon as it stopped at the gate, Ruan Shishi immediately pushed the door to get off and ran into the hospital.


    Yu Yimo frowns and immediately gets out of the car and catches up.


    Rush to the ward quickly, there is no one inside, in an instant, Ruan Shishi''s heart is hanging up again, even breathing is a little short.


    "Dad..."


    Ruan Shishi gasped and did not dare to think about the bad side. She rushed out of the ward and saw the nurse. She immediately grabbed her and asked, "excuse me, where are the people in this ward?"


    The nurse was startled by her. Seeing her face flustered, she quickly said, "this patient has just been rescued and is now in the intensive care unit on the fifth floor."


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech, quickly said thank you, regardless of directly ran to the stairs.


    Rush to the intensive care unit that floor, far away Ruan Shishi saw sitting outside Ms. Liu, instant, throat a tight, her tears gushed out, "Mom!"


    Ms. Liu sat in a chair, absorbed, heard the voice, subconsciously turned around and looked at her. When she saw her, a look of surprise shed on her face, and then immediately got up to greet her, "poetry!"


    Ruan Shishi tears down, pulling Ms. Liu asked, "how''s dad?"


    Ms. Liu frowned and turned to the intensive care unit. "She''s still lying in it. The doctor said to observe it and wait for him to wake up."


    Ruan Shishi, feeling guilty and sad, immediately ran to the intensive care unit. Across the ss window, she saw her father with an oxygen tube. Her tears fell uncontrobly.


    A deep sense of shame filled her heart, and she gritted her teeth with great chagrin.


    If it wasn''t for her, my father wouldn''t be like this!


    Ms. Liu stood aside, hesitated for a moment, her lips trembled, and asked, "Shishi, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Her clothes were dirty, her faces were swollen on both sides, and the corner of her mouth was light blue and purple, which was like being beaten.


    When asked by Ms. Liu, Ruan Shishi felt even worse. She had a sour nose, hung her head and choked, "Mom, I''m to me. It''s all because of me..."


    Looking at the scene, Ms. Liu was flustered and at a loss. She reached out and patted Ruan Shishi on the shoulder. "Don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    Ruan Shishi suddenly raised her head and looked at her with tears in her eyes, "Mom, you don''t know, dad has be like this..."


    The rest of the voice was getting smaller and smaller, and she couldn''t speak any more.


    At this time, a deep and firm male voice came from the side, "this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s my fault."


    Ms. Liu was even more puzzled and looked at Yu Yimo in surprise, "Xiao Yu What''s going on? "


    Ruan Shishi turned her head and looked at the man with a serious face. She felt even more ufortable.


    In fact, in the final analysis, if she hadn''t been in charge of Yu Yimo''s business at the beginning, it wouldn''t have happened today. What Li Sen said was right. It was her meddling that caused such a consequence.

 Chapter 537

    <h4>Chapter 537</h4>


    Ruan Shishi clenched her lower lip and shook her head, "Mom, don''t ask."


    As she spoke, she went to a chair and sat down, feeling extremely sad.


    If my father really has something wrong this time, I''m afraid she can''t forgive herself all her life.


    On one side, Ms. Liu could not help but feel worried when she saw her state. She also saw the scratch on her wrist. She was very distressed. "Shishi, please sit here for a while. I''ll go to the nurse to deal with the wound for you."


    With that, she took a deep look at Yu Yimo and turned to leave.


    On one side, Yu Yimo came forward and said in a deep voice, "this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s my fault."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi''s eyshes trembled slightly and his heart fluctuated slightly.


    It''s the first time for us to admit our mistakes by listening to metaphor.


    The man''s voice came from his head, "Ruan Shishi, cheer up, otherwise if the teacher wakes up and sees you like this, what will he think?"


    Ruan Shishi hung his head and did not speak.


    The air was silent. Soon, Ms. Liu came with the nurse.


    The nurse looked at the scar on Ruan Shishi''s face and said softly, "your wound needs simple treatment. Pleasee to the dressing room with me."


    Ruan Shishi lowered her head and bit her lip. A few secondster, she shook her head and took back her hand. "It''s OK, it doesn''t need to be dealt with."


    As soon as Ms. Liu heard this, she was about to persuade her. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo, who was next to her, suddenly stepped forward, grabbed her hand and pulled her up from the chair.


    Ruan Shishi''s conditioned reflex retreated, and his eyes looked at him warily and defensively, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Yimo frowned and looked at her. Suddenly, he was angry. He looked at her condescending. With full momentum, he said coldly, "go bandage the wound, or I will carry you."


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that he would say this in front of others. Looking at the man''s dark eyes, she suddenly felt bottomless.


    Yu Yimo did what she said, saying that she was determined not to go, for fear that he would really dare to carry her.


    She didn''t open her eyes and said in a cold voice, "I''ll just go."


    One side of the nurse did not dare to air out, heard immediately went to the front to lead the way, Ruan poetry quickly follow, head also did not return to go forward.


    After seeing her take a few steps, Ms. Liu quickly looked at Yu Yimo and said, "Xiao Yu, I''m embarrassed. She''s in an unstable mood now..."


    "It''s OK, ma''am. I''ll go and see her."


    With that, he started to follow.


    Ms. Liu looked at their figure one after the other and couldn''t help sighing.


    In the dressing room, the nurse treated all the wounds on Ruan Shishi''s body, but they were not serious. What she did was the most basic dressing.


    "Don''t touch the water these days. Pay more attention to the wound. Remember toe back and change the dressing." The nurse gave two simple instructions. Seeing Yu Yimo standing at the door, she whispered, "you can have a rest. If you have something to call me, I''ll be next door."


    Ruan did not speak and nodded.


    As soon as the nurse left, there were only two of them left in the room.


    Ruan Shishi sat on the chair, his chest was always as heavy and stuffy as something blocked up, and he couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 538

    <h4>Chapter 538</h4>


    Next to Yu, he was silent for a long time. Finally, he spoke in a cold voice, "don''t me yourself too much. It''s not your fault."


    As soon as his voice fell, Ruan Shishi had already looked up at him with clear eyes, without half flinching, "yes, in the final analysis, it''s because of you."


    Now her father hasn''t woken up, and her heart is blocked with anger. Why doesn''t she me him?


    Then she stood up and limped out with her gauze wrapped feet.


    And the man is about to pass the moment, a pair of powerful hands stretched out, directly holding her arm, "where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Ruan Shishi shook off his hand and stepped back. Her chest kept rising and falling. She gritted her teeth and summoned up the courage to say, "Yu Yimo, from now on, we''d better draw a clear line. I''ll try my best to make money and pay back the money I owe you. Before paying it off, I''ll cooperate with you whenever I need to act in front of my grandmother, but I won''t abide by the rest! ¡±


    she won''t take the messy restrictions on that contract seriously any more! She will pay him off sooner orter!


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were covered with frost, and his voice was cold. "Ruan Shishi, are you serious?"


    He never thought that one day, she would be so resolute in front of him!


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and said clearly, "yes, you have a girlfriend, and I have my own life. Let''s not tangle any more! I don''t want to be involved in anything about you other than grandma! "


    With that, she took a step and resolutely walked forward.


    Yu Yimo leans to her side and looks at the woman''s back. Her heart suddenly contracts, causing a restlessness.


    The woman just said those words, just like a needle, mercilessly into his heart, painful suffering, but helpless.


    More and more irritable mood, metaphor to silence do not open eyes, step, directly toward the elevator.


    Now that she has said so, there is no need for him to stay here! It happened that he didn''t want to participate in her affairs!


    An hourter, Yu Yimo is sitting on the sofa with a cold and heavy face. He doesn''t say a word except asionally taking a drink from his ss.


    One side of Su Yu stereotyped, embarrassed straight scratching his head, "old Yu, what do you mean, call me out, another word don''t say?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank a little. He raised his hand and drank all the liquor in the cup. He looked coldly at Su Yucheng and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to, just go."


    Su Yucheng pulled to pull a lip Cape, immediately speechless, a momentter, he raised chin, tentatively open a mouth to ask a way, "so angry, is because of the woman?"


    After all, over the past few years, Yu Yimo has always been calm and self-supporting. He has rarely seen such a big change in his mood. At this moment, he is clearly on the verge of explosion.


    "Because ye Wan''er?" Su Yucheng was not afraid of death and continued to say, "or Ruan poetry?"


    Hearing the name, Yu Yimo frowns unconsciously. His eyes seem to be mixed with a cold knife. He shoots straight at Su Yucheng.


    Su Yucheng pursed his lips andughed. Suddenly he knew it. He took the cup and looked away to drink. He didn''t know anything.


    At this time, Du Yue suddenly came forward and leaned over Yu Yimo''s ear to report, "it''s doctor Qin''s phone. He said your mobile phone is off, so he called me."

 Chapter 539

    <h4>Chapter 539</h4>


    Yu Yimo sniffed the speech, nced at Du Yue''s mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, or chose to take it, "hello?"


    There came doctor Qin''s slightly hoarse voice, "Mr. Yu, Miss Ye''s situation is not very optimistic..."


    Yu Yimo''s hand holding the cup slowly tightened and suddenly straightened up, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Miss Ye fainted just now. I went to her home and gave her a simple examination. Now her main reason is that her mood fluctuates too much and her psychological problems tend to worsen."


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech, a little worried, immediately put down his ss and said, "Dr. Qin, please wait for me, I''ll go right away."


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, he stood up without saying a word, looked at Du Yue and said, "go to Ye''s house."


    Su Yucheng, who was ignored, quickly stood up and said, "ah! Lao Yu, you... "


    Yu Yimo nced at him and said, "let''s go first. We''ll talk about it next time."


    With that, he walked straight on.


    Su Yucheng was angry and smiling, "this man..."


    Obviously he asked him toe here for a drink. I didn''t expect that they hadn''t said a few words since we met, and he said he would go


    Forget it. Since he''s gone, he''ll order more bottles of good wine and charge them to Yu Yimo''s ount.


    As soon as he arrives at Ye''s home, Yu Yimo sees doctor Qin sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    He stepped forward and asked, "how is Wan''er?"


    "Miss Ye has fallen asleep now, but I think her recent mood is very unstable, mainly manifested as anxiety, fear and worry, which is very bad for her health."


    After a pause, Dr. Qin raised his hand to help the mirror frame, and continued to say, "as you know, before the operation, Miss ye had a serious depression. It really eased after the operation, but now it''s serious again..."


    Yu Yimo''s mood bes more and moreplicated. Today, he and ye Waner agreed toe to Ye''s house for dinner, but he suddenly broke the appointment, and she would feel ufortable.


    "Mr. Yu, now let Miss Ye''s heart knot open and her mood settle down slowly. In this way, with drug treatment, the effect is the best. And her heart knot, to arge extent, depends on you."


    Yu Yimo was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly, "I understand."


    In fact, he knew very well what ye Wan''er''s heart knot was.


    Doctor Qin nodded and said nothing more.


    Yu Yimo said softly, "I''ll go and see her."


    With that, he turned, went up to the second floor and walked slowly to ye Wan''er''s room.


    There was a servant at the door of the room. When he saw him, he immediately said in a low voice, "Hello, Mr. Yu."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and said, "go and tell Uncle Ye. I''ll see Wan''er first and say hello to himter."


    The servant nodded and walked away.


    Push open the door, the light in the room is dim, only the warm yellow wallmp on the wall, vaguely can see the room.


    Yu Yimo went to the bedside and looked at the pale face of the woman in the quilt. A wave of guilt welled up in his heart.


    He had promised her that when she got well, he would give her a grand wedding that she would never forget. Recently, she reminded her several times, but he was inexplicably resistant.

 Chapter 540

    <h4>Chapter 540</h4>


    Standing for a moment, he was about to turn away when the man on the bed suddenly moved and slowly opened his eyes.


    See him, ye Wan''er eye sh a surprise, "brother Mo?"


    She sat up with some excitement and held one of his hands without hesitation. "Don''t go..."


    Yu Yimo dropped her eyes and saw a woman''s expression of grievance and reluctance. Suddenly, her heart softened.


    He put a light voice, soft voice way, "don''t worry, I apany you."


    "Really?" Ye Wan''er asked excitedly, but on second thought, her eyes darkened again. She opened her arms and hugged Yu Yimo''s waist. Her voice was slightly aggrieved. "Brother Mo, I thought you didn''t want me anymore..."


    For a moment, Yu Yimo can''t describe his feelings. In his darkest time, ye Wan''er was with her to take care of him. Now, he can''t even give her the most basic sense of security.


    He lowered his head, raised his hand and stroked her hair. He said softly, "no, don''t think about it."


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er was very happy, but she still sniffed and looked up at him with tears in her eyes. "Then why didn''t youe to our house for dinner today? Didn''t you promise me?"


    Without waiting for Yu Yimo to reply, she lowered her voice, a little uneasy in her voice, and then said, "do you know that Dad will mention marriage today, so you..."


    To the woman''s pitiful eyes, Yu Yimo''s heart was tight. He subconsciously denied, "no, don''t think about it."


    Then, he raised his hand and gently brushed her forehead. "It''s really urgent. It won''t happen next time."


    Ye Wan''er''s hand around his waist tightened a little more. "That''s good. I thought brother Mo didn''t want to marry me..."


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promise you."


    At the beginning, he promised ye Wan''er that he would do what he said.


    Coax for a long time, ye Wan''er finally believe, cover quilt deep sleep, he just turned out of the ward.


    Although he said that he would marry her, his heart was strange.


    Down the stairs, to the first floor, Yu Yimo saw sitting on the sofa smoking ye Fengpeng, eyes sank a bit, he immediately stepped forward.


    "Uncle."


    When ye Fengpeng heard this, he raised his head. His eyes, like Falcon''s, were full of cold light. He didn''t mean to be astringent at all


    Yu Yimo sat down opposite him, and immediately a servant came and served tea.


    Wait for servant to retreat, leaf Feng Peng smoked a cigarette, light way, "have seen Wan son?"


    Yu Yimo replied with the same attitude, "well, she has fallen asleep."


    Ye Fengpeng seems not to care about the casual "well" a, holding a cigarette in his hand, gently flicked the ash, "why didn''t youe to dinner today?"


    This time, he specially ordered ye Wan''er to invite Yu Yimo to his home. Originally, he had thought about how to get married, but he didn''te at all!


    This is obviously not to pay attention to the Ye family, not to their Waner, how can he endure it?


    Yu Yimo said lightly, "something urgent."


    "Urgent?" Ye Fengpeng looked at the man opposite him through the smoke. His eyes were cold and sharp, but his mouth seemed to ask casually, "what''s the emergency?"

 Chapter 541

    <h4>Chapter 541</h4>


    What is more important than hising to Ye''s house to talk about marriage?


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were slightly lightened, and a trace of impatience shed through his eyes, "nothing."


    Said, he raised his eyes, on the ye Fengpeng''s eyes, "uncle, today is my fault, another day I personallye to apologize, time is not early, I should go back."


    Ye Fengpeng nodded, got up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    When they came to the door, he looked at Yu Yimo and asked, "recently, Wan''er mentioned your marriage to me. I think it''s about time. Do you have any idea?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were deep, his lips were thin and straight, and he said in a deep tone, "I have ns for my marriage. I don''t need my uncle to worry about it."


    Ye Feng Peng smell speech, nodded, also no longer say what.


    Take the car, leave from the Ye family, along the way, Yu Yimo looks a little heavy.


    He knows ye Fengpeng too well. He is mercenary. He can do anything for the sake of profit. He wants Ye Waner to marry him because the marriage of Ye family and Yu family will bring him endless benefits. He never cares about Wan''er from his father''s point of view.


    As the car drove into the main road, he raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows, and closed his eyes for a rest.


    There are so many things happened today that he really needs to calm down and sort them out.


    At the same time, ye family vi.


    Ye Feng Peng snorted coldly and pressed the half smoked cigarette into the ashtray. A trace of contempt shed across his face.


    At this time, footsteps came from the stairway. Ye Wan''er came down and looked in the direction of the door. "Dad, brother Mo is gone?"


    The leaf maple Peng hears speech, have no good spirit of answer a voice, "EH."


    Then, he looked up at ye Wan''er and said coldly, "what did he tell you?"


    Ye Wan''er walked to him and sat down on the sofa. She couldn''t hide her joy. "He said he would marry me."


    Looking at thecent daughter sitting opposite, ye Fengpeng could not help humming coldly, "I just explored his words, he said he had his own arrangements, who knows when he will arrange it?"


    Ye Waner can wait, but he can''t. now ye''spany has suffered a lot because of Ye Zeyu''s affairst time, and the situation is not optimistic. If yu Yimo doesn''t marry Ye Waner again, I''m afraid thepany will be finished!


    Ye Wan''er said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry! Brother Mo has promised me, and I''m sure I''ll do what I say! "


    Ye Feng Peng said, "as far as you want to be optimistic, do you know what Yu Yimo is doing today! The woman beside him can''t be underestimated. If you don''t care, the duck will fly! "


    The words suddenly make ye Wan''er change her face. She doesn''t know where Yu Yimo has gone and what she has done. Since she called Yu Yimo in the afternoon and was hung up, she immediately sent someone to investigate!


    In the photo taken by the detective she hired, Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi go to the hospital together! Because Ruan''s father had an operation, he was with her all the time!


    In his heart, she could notpare with that woman!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. At the same time, she felt guilty. She looked up at ye Fengpeng and asked, "Dad, what should I do?"

 Chapter 542

    <h4>Chapter 542</h4>


    Ye Fengpeng said firmly, "marry him as soon as possible! Married, a man''s heart can be closed! "


    Listening to him say so, ye Wan''er immediately agreed and nodded.


    That''s right. As long as she marries her brother Murphy, what are the other women?


    Besides, if you want Yu Yimo to marry her as soon as possible, she is not helpless.


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes shed a trace of determination and coldness, looking at the opposite ye Fengpeng, "Dad, I know how to do it."


    Listen to her say so, ye Fengpengplexion just rxed a few minutes, waved to her, light voice way, "OK, you know, dad will rest assured, go back to rest early."


    Ye Wan''er nodded meekly, got up and left, and went back to the room.


    Shey on the bed, tossing and turning, a little uneasy. After thinking about it, she found out the address book and sent a message to Dr. Qin, "Dr. Qin, thank you for your cooperation today. The money will arrive tomorrow. About my" illness ", we will meet another day to talk about it..."


    Soon after the text message was sent out, she received a reply. After confirming the time and ce of the meeting with Dr. Qin, she was secretly relieved.


    As long as she can get brother Mo, she will do whatever she wants!


    Ruan Shishi spent a night and a morning outside the intensive care unit, and Professor Ruan slowly woke up.


    The doctor came to have a check-up and came out of the ICU.


    Ruan Shishi and Ms. Liu met and asked, "doctor, what''s the situation?"


    "The index is still normal. He is out of danger, but now he is very weak and his heart condition is not optimistic. He needs to rest."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Ruan Shishi didn''t know whether he was happy or worried for a moment, and his mood became moreplicated.


    Ms. Liu could not help asking, "when can I transfer from the intensive care unit?"


    "Today is OK, the family prepares some daily necessities, prepares to apany the bed, during the recovery also needs to observe again."


    Liu heard, even busy way, "understand, thank you doctor."


    When the doctor left, she was relieved. She raised her hand and patted Ruan Shishi beside her. She said in a soft voice, "I can rest assured."


    Ruan Shishi was not so optimistic, but the heavy stone in her heart was lighter. She supported the wall and her body was a little soft.


    Last night, she hardly closed her eyes. Her nerves were tense all the time. In addition, she had no appetite and didn''t eat much food, which made her look particrly haggard now.


    "Shishi, go home and have a rest." Ms. Liu raised her hand to support her, very distressed, "and yourpany there, you ask for a leave, don''t go today."


    Hearing that Ms. Liu mentioned thepany, Ruan Shishi suddenly remembered that she had not asked for leave from thepany. If she had been absent from work for too long without any reason, she might not even be able to keep working!


    But now, if she wants to earn money, she can''t do without work!


    She gritted her teeth, looked at Ms. Liu and asked, "Mom, is there a charger in the ward?"


    "Yes, it''s at the head of the bed."


    Smell speech, she immediately rushed to the ward, to automatically turn off the phone charging.


    Open the mobile phone, there are several missed calls, there are two actually Lan Jie called!

 Chapter 543

    <h4>Chapter 543</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was so nervous that she didn''t dare to think about it, so she immediately called it back.


    "Hello?"


    Hearing the voice of sister LAN, Ruan Shishi was a little nervous, "sister LAN, I..."


    "Needless to say, I''ve heard that there''s something wrong with your family, and it''s already approved. Don''t worry about thepany. I''ll arrange it."


    Lan Jie''s tone was kind, and she didn''t me her at all.


    Ruan Shishi opened her mouth in surprise. She couldn''t speak in surprise. A momentter, she responded and said, "thank you, sistern..."


    "You''re wee. You''re busy. That''s all."


    When the phone hung up, Ruan Shishi was still a little unbelievable. It was clear thatst time she went to find sister LAN, her attitude was very clear. Why did she suddenly change her tone this time and say that it had been approved?


    Is it metaphorical?


    But she has clearly told Yu Yimo to draw a line with him, and he doesn''t need to help her


    She couldn''t understand all kinds of questions. She sighed and stopped thinking so much.


    Before long, Professor Ruan turned back from the intensive care unit and looked at his weak father lying on the bed. Ruan''s heart began to ache.


    "Dad Are you better? "


    Ruan Shishi was lying at the head of the bed, holding back tears.


    Professor Ruan raised his hand feebly and touched her cheek. Tears of joy shed from his eyes, "poetry If you''re OK, if you''re ok... "


    Ruan Shishi felt in his heart and said, "Dad, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Professor Ruan just woke up, mental state is not very good, not long to rest, looking at the bed sleeping people, Ms. Liu took Ruan poetry out of the ward.


    When the door closed, Ms. Liu could not help but ask, "Shishi, what''s the matter with yourpany?"


    "I''ve asked for leave." Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "recently I will be in the hospital with Dad, he is in good health, I am at ease."


    Hearing the speech, Ms. Liu''s eyes twinkled and her desire for words stopped. "Poetry, it''s too hard here. There''s no ce to sleep at night. I want to say..."


    Ruan Shishi could hear the meaning of persuading her in her words. Before she finished speaking, she already reached out and held her, "Mom, I''m not afraid of hardship. As long as I can watch my father recover, I''ll have no problem."


    See her attitude is very firm, Ms. Liu is not good to say anything, had to nod, "OK."


    She knew that Ruan Shishi was filial, but it was not so easy to take care of the patients in the hospital. Why did she not love her daughter?


    Forget it, let her experience it in a day or two, and then try to persuade her again. Maybe you can still persuade her.


    But who knows, for two days in a row, Ruan Shishi woke up the earliest and went to bed the earliest. She took care of Professor Ruan and went to sleep on the chair for two days. The ck circles on her face almost caught up with the panda, but she was not tired.


    Finally, Ms. Liu couldn''t see it any more. She tried to persuade Ruan Shishi to go home and have a rest. "Shishi, you''ve been here for two days. Take a bath and have a sleep. Come back tomorrow!"


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    Ruan Shishi smiles, picks up the empty thermos and walks out of the ward.


    She also knew that Ms. Liu wanted her to have a rest.


    After a few steps, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Ruan shidun felt it and found that it was song Yunan.

 Chapter 544

    <h4>Chapter 544</h4>


    Hesitating for a moment, she pressed the answer button and put it to her ear, "hello?"


    There came song yun''an''s voice ofint, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you? It''s like it''s gone these days. I can''t get in touch at all! "


    Some of Ruan''s poems could not be answered.


    In the past two days, she seldom looked at her mobile phone. Even if she saw the message from an an, she was not in the mood to reply.


    She took a deep breath and exined softly, "I''m sorry, Ann. My father just had an operation. I''ve been in the hospital these two days..."


    Song yun''an over there was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with uncle? Are you OK? I don''t hear your voice right. Are you too tired? "


    "In this way, I''ll go to see you and uncle now, and you send me the address..."


    After hearing song yun''an say a lot, Ruan Shishi smiles helplessly. She thinks of something and says softly, "yes, An''an, can you do me a favor by the way?"


    Song yun''an over there hardly hesitated, so he opened his mouth and said, "don''t say one, I''m willing to help you with ten favors!"


    Ruan Shishiughed and said in a soft voice, "can youe to my small apartment by the way and bring me some clothes to change?"


    If she came to the hospital, a small apartment was the only way, and when she moved, she gave song Yunan a spare key.


    Song yun''an answered without hesitation, "OK, what do you need? I''ll make a list and bring it to youter."


    When he hung up, song yun''an began to change his clothes and get ready to go out.


    When everything was ready, she went downstairs to the living room and saw song yean sitting in front of the sofa, drinking tea and reading magazines.


    Seeing her in a hurry to get something, he picked his eyebrows and asked, "going out?"


    Seeing that the elder brother''s eyes were full of exploration, song yun''an rolled his eyes. She had guessed the meaning of his words in her heart. She said in a positive tone, "in broad daylight, I don''t go to the bar."


    "What are you going to do?"


    The man moves elegantly to put down the cup in his hand, a pair of clear eyes staring at her, not strong, but with invisible pressure.


    Song yun''an sighed helplessly. Since that happened in the barst time, song ye''an was more strict with her than the prisoners.


    Song yun''an went to the entrance to change shoes and said casually, "I''m going to see poetry. She''s in the hospital..."


    Hearing the two words "poetry", song yean''s eyes were light. The next second, he put his magazine aside, stood up and walked towards her, "what''s the matter with poetry?"


    Looking at his brother''s face changed instantly, song yun''an said with a smile, "she''s OK. Her father is in hospital. I''ll go to the small apartment to take something for her and see her and her uncle by the way."


    Hearing her saying this, song yean was relieved, and then said, "I''ll go with you."


    Song yun''an raised his lips. He wanted to make fun of his brother, but when he saw that it waste, he immediately threw the car key to him. "If you want to go, hurry up, you drive!"


    Five minutester, they got on the bus and went to Ruan Shishi''s small apartment.


    Forty minutester, they arrived at the hospital and went to the elevator. Song yean asked, "what''s wrong with Shishi''s father?"


    "There''s something wrong with the heart. It seems that I''ve just had an operation. I''ve heard about it in poetry before, and I don''t know what''s going on recently."

 Chapter 545

    <h4>Chapter 545</h4>


    Two people have a chat a few words, unknowingly arrived at the door of the ward.


    "Poetry


    The door of the ward is half open. Song Yunan sees a friend she hasn''t seen for several days. She is so excited that she trots in. As soon as she enters the ward, she sees Professor Ruan lying on the bed asleep. She immediately closes her mouth and grins at Ruan Shishi and Ms. Liu embarrassed.


    Seeing song yun''an, Ms. Liu warmly weed her and said hello to her in a low voice, "An''an ising."


    Ruan Shishi smiles and looks at the fruit basket and milk in her hand. She is stunned. She is about to ask if she has forgotten to help her with her clothes. Unexpectedly, a tall and straight figure walks into the ward.


    "Good night..."


    "Poetry." Song yean chuckles, as warm as the spring breeze. He puts his handbag aside and says in a soft voice, "this is the clothes that Ann helped you with."


    "Thank you."


    Ruan Shishi said, carefully looked at Professor Ruan lying on the bed, and said in a soft voice, "let''s go out and talk."


    Now professor Ruan needs to have a rest. She usually sleeps a lot. Suddenly, there are two more people in the room. She is afraid that she will disturb him.


    Song yun''an and song ye''an knew each other and immediately followed her out. Ms. Liu also followed her out and warmly said hello to song ye''an, "little song, long time no see."


    Song yean bowed to her politely and said, "long time no see, aunt. How are you doing recently?"


    Ms. Liu had a good impression of song yean. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She said hurriedly, "it''s very good."


    As they exchanged greetings, song yun''an next to them could not help asking Ruan Shishi, "Shishi, what''s the matter with uncle this time? I feel that he is very weak Didn''t you say you were going to have an operation? "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "there was an ident. Dad was frightened, so the situation is not optimistic. So I''ve been guarding him and taking care of him now."


    Hearing the speech, song yun''an sighed, took a look at the small ward, and asked anxiously, "where do you sleep with your aunt at night?"


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and hesitated to say, "it''s on the chair in the ward, sometimes on the chair in the corridor."


    For several days in a row, she really didn''t sleep a whole night, but she was satisfied to stay with her father and take good care of him and see him getting better.


    Song yun''an said in disbelief, "how do I see you haggard, I''m so sad..."


    Song yean, who was standing beside her, heard the speech and lowered his eyes. When he came to Ruan Shishi''s light purple, he could not help feeling a little distressed.


    Hesitated for a moment, he took out his mobile phone and motioned to the people, "sorry, you talk first, I''ll make a phone call."


    With that, he turned away, holding his cell phone.


    Ms. Liu sighed, took song yun''an and said, "I want her to go back and have a rest, but she didn''t listen. ANN, you have to help me persuade her!"


    Without waiting for song yun''an to say anything, Ruan Shishi took the lead in saying, "Mom, now Dad is in this state, even if I go back, I can''t rest assured..."


    Her voice fell, and there was silence all around her.


    What she said is right. Professor Ruan''s situation is not stable at this time. Even if she really goes back, I''m afraid she''s worried.

 Chapter 546

    <h4>Chapter 546</h4>


    "Forget it, forget it." Ms. Liu waved her hand, sighed and stepped into the ward.


    Seeing that Ms. Liu left, song yun''an finally spoke and whispered, "Shishi, you can''t be too tired. You should pay attention to your health."


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    After a few words of conversation, song yean turned and walked back. After a while, two nurses came over, carrying a folding bed.


    Song yean came forward, took things from their hands, and said in a soft voice, "just give it to me."


    Ruan Shishi and song Yunan, standing on one side, were stunned. Before they could react, they saw him carrying that thing into the ward.


    Ruan Shishi quickly weed him, "this is..."


    Song yean chuckled and said gently, "I have a friend who works in this hospital. I asked him to find a folding bed and put it in the ward. You can lie down and rest at night."


    With that, he carried the folding bed into the ward, put the bed on the open space by the window, and pulled the folding bed apart.


    Ruan Shishi watched him conjure a bed under her eyes like a magic trick. She took out the sheet and spread it on the quilt. She was surprised and felt warm.


    Doing everything well, song yean straightened up, turned to look at Ruan Shishi and Ms. Liu, and said in a soft voice, "at least there is a bed to lie down in, but this one is too narrow. I''ll find a wider one another day."


    Next to Liu surprised, quickly said, "this has been very good, song, thank you!"


    Song yean raised his lips and said gently, "you''re wee."


    With that, he turned his eyes and looked at Ruan Shishi with ck eyes, smiling at her.


    It''s his honor to help Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi was a little embarrassed when he saw her. He didn''t open his eyes when he was a little embarrassed. He blushed and said, "good night, thank you..."


    "You''re wee, aunt. Shishi, if you need any help, you cane to me."


    Several people chatted a few words, and the atmosphere in the ward suddenly became more active.


    After a while, Professor Ruan woke up and several people said hello to each other and talked for a long time.


    Ruan Shishi stood aside and saw that her father and song yean were talking about spection, and her lips rose. For the first time in a few days, she saw Professor Ruan so happy.


    More than an hourter, the nurse came to examine Professor Ruan as usual. Song yean looked at the time and said in a low voice, "it''ste, uncle and aunt. Today Ann and I will go first ande to see you next time."


    Song yun''an was reluctant to part with her, but it waste, so she had to send several kisses to Ruan Shishi, and then followed song ye''an away.


    Ruan Shishi took the initiative to step forward and send them away. After watching them get on the elevator, she went back to the ward.


    As soon as she got to the door of the ward, Ms. Liu came out, pulled her down and asked, "Shishi, tell me honestly, are you in love with Xiao Song?"


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he was surprised and subconsciously denied, "what? Mom, what are you thinking? "


    Where does she and song yean seem to fall in love?


    "You don''t think I can see it? Xiao Song''s eyes are almost glued to you, and you, that shy little look... " Ms. Liu said with a smile, "but I think ah, Xiao Song people are good, gentle and considerate, a good man."

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547</h4>


    Listening to her constant nagging in her ears, Ruan Shishi''s ears are going to be cocooned. She said with anger and smile, "Mom, stop. Yean and I are ordinary friends. How can we be so shy?"


    "Good, good, ordinary friends are ordinary friends, but I think you can get along with each other. I think this young man is pretty good. No matter how I helped you carry your luggagest time or make your bed this time, I feel good about it..."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, helpless smile shook his head.


    She knows that Ms. Liu is worried, but feelings are not. She and Yu Yimo are living examples.


    Unconsciously thinking of the man, Ruan Shishi''s heart thumped for a moment, and somehow she suddenly felt sad. After a moment''s silence, she shook her head and tried to make herself think no more.


    At the same time, Yu Yimo, the president of Yu''s group, deals with the work in hand seriously. Suddenly, there is a knock outside the door, and then Du Yue pushes the door in.


    "Mr. Yu, there is a wine shop tonight, and Mr. Liu is also here. Do you want to push it?"


    Yu Yimo didn''t lift his eyelids. He said coldly, "I''m not afraid of him. There''s no need to hide. Everything goes as usual."


    He flipped the contract in his hand, picked it up and threw it away. "This is going to be bounced back by the legal department. These details need to be changed again."


    Du Yue picked up the contract and answered it, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    Yu Yimo raised his head and nced at him faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Du more pause, seems to have some hesitation, "is the hospital over there."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo''s brow tightened a little. He didn''t want to ask, but he hesitated for a moment and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The men who were sent to protect the Ruan family said that today the brothers and sisters of the Song family went to the hospital, and song yean also asked people to find a folding bed to move in. It was said that he was still contacting the high-end ward, but now the beds are tight, so he made an appointment first, which should be to upgrade the ward for the Ruan family."


    Listening to Du Yue''s report, Yu Yimo''s face sank. A few secondster, he said coldly, "I know."


    Seeing that, Du paused and asked, "Mr. Yu, don''t you have any orders?"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and shed a trace of impatience. He raised his eyes to stare at Du Yue and asked, "what do you want me to tell you?"


    Du more understanding, immediately lowered his head, "No."


    Yu Yimo said coldly, "go down."


    Watching Du Yue leave and the door of the office close, his heart suddenly became agitated. He raised his hand and loosened his bow tie. The face of Ruan Shishi shed back and forth in his mind.


    That woman, stubborn can''t, she said to draw a line with him, then what does he care about her?


    Forget it! Out of sight, out of mind!


    Having said that, the incident was always stuck in Yu Yimo''s mind.


    In the evening, Yu Yimo was in a state ofck of interest. When he saw the other party toasting, he picked up the cup and drank it without saying a word. There was nothing else to say.


    After hesitating for a long time, Mr. Cheng finally asked, "what''s wrong with Mr. Yu today? Is there something bothering you? "


    When he said this, several other bosses at the dinner table all looked at him one after another, with some sense of exploration in their eyes.

 Chapter 548

    <h4>Chapter 548</h4>


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were slightly heavy. He hooked the corners of his lips, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He spoke slowly and said, "what''s good in business? Don''t you know better than me? "


    He is the youngest among you. The rest of you are 30-40-year-olds who know the world well and have been in business circles for many years.


    When he said that, everyoneughed and raised their sses to toast. Yu Yimo didn''t refuse, so he epted all the orders.


    Unconsciously, the night was dark, and it waste. Several bosses were drunk and drunk, and they had a good time. Then they came to an end.


    Yu Yimo gets into the car and leans back in the armchair with a headache.


    Du Yue saw this, raised his hand to y out the light music, the car as smooth as possible, ready to go straight back to the vi.


    Suddenly, a man''s deep voice came from the back, "go to the hospital."


    Du Yue Wei was stunned and soon recovered. He immediately answered, "yes."


    No doubt, it was the hospital where Ruan Shishi was.


    Although he had drunk a lot at the dinner table, Yu Yimo was not yet drunk. This afternoon and the whole night of irritability were all due to Ruan''s poems. He was not happy and naturally wanted to see her.


    He wants to see her jokes and her embarrassed appearance, just like the sentence on the Inte, "I''m relieved to see that you''re not doing well.".


    In the hospitalte at night, it was cold and quiet, with a sense of loneliness and coldness.


    Yu Yimo came down from the elevator. As soon as he turned the corner, he saw the woman sitting on the bench at the entrance of the ward, leaning against the wall, sleeping soundly.


    Didn''t song yean bring her a folding bed? Why is she still sleeping on the chair outside?


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened, and her pace quickened a little unconsciously. As she approached, she saw the woman''s white face. She didn''t make up, and her face was morbid white, but she still couldn''t stop her beauty. Her small nose and smooth chin were beautiful.


    Yu Yimo nces around and feels ufortable. If someone is not in the right mind and wants to take advantage of this time, I''m afraid she doesn''t know?


    This woman, the vignce is too bad!


    When he came to the door of the ward, he looked inside through the small window on the door. In addition to the sickbed, there was a small folding bed next to it. The bed was very narrow, only enough for one person to lie t. Ms. Liu was lying on it, sleeping very well.


    Yu Yimo knows in a moment that it''s no wonder that Ruan Shishi will be outside to make bed for her mother.


    Looking at Ruan Shishi again, he expressed some unspeakable emotion in his heart. Originally, he came to see her joke in a pique mood, but when he saw her like this, he was not happy.


    Yu Yimo walks to the next ward, one by one, and finally sees an empty ward at the end of the corridor.


    He folded back, picked up the woman on the chair, and walked towards the empty ward.


    After entering, he carefully put the person on the bed, just about to get up, the neck was suddenly hooked.


    Is she awake?


    Yu Yimo is slightly stunned. Her heart beats faster. She looks down and sees that the woman''s eyes are closed tightly. She wriggles uneasily and doesn''t wake up.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, slowly put her arm down, and then pulled the next thin cover to her.


    After all this, he looked at the woman''s cheek on the bed, inexplicably some distressed.

 Chapter 549

    <h4>Chapter 549</h4>


    Two secondster, he suddenly responded.


    How could he react like that? This is not a good omen.


    He frowned, got up, walked out of the ward, and resisted the impulse to look back, went straight to the elevator.


    Out of the hospital, the night with a cool wind blowing over, an instant, he was sober for a few minutes.


    The subtle emotion in his mind just now may be because he owes something to Ruan''s poems and can''t be mixed with other feelings.


    So he felt better. He got on the bus and ordered Du Yue to go back to his vi.


    The next morning, Ruan Shishi turned over and touched the soft quilt under her. She thought she was dreaming. She had not slept sofortably for several nights


    But the feeling under her body is very real, which makes her open her eyes unconsciously.


    Hazy, she saw the white ceiling, startled, and then found himself lying on the bed, the room in addition to her, empty.


    Surprised, she sat up and said, "Dad, mom!"


    Where are they? Why is she in bed?


    After looking around, she realized that the structure of this ward was slightly different from that of her father''s. it turned out that she was in another ward.


    She got out of bed in a hurry. She was confused. Yesterday, she was sleeping in the chair outside the door. How could she wake up and lie in bed? Is she sleepwalking?


    Ruan Shishi didn''t dare to think much. He immediately folded the quilt again and left the ward in a panic.


    Back at the door of Professor Ruan''s ward, Ms. Liu was still awake. She sat on the chair at the door, confused.


    Last night, she seemed to have a dream. In a hazy state, a man picked her up, smelled the faint smell of wine on him, mixed with the good smell of men, lingering on the tip of his nose, and carried her to bed


    It seems to be a spring dream!


    Ruan Shishi suddenly reacted, his body trembled and his cheek burned instantly!


    How could she dream like this? What a shame!


    Just then, hearing the voiceing from the ward, she immediately recovered, patted her cheek, turned and pushed the door in.


    At the same time, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, in the dream, she didn''t see who it was, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    At this moment, the hero of Ruan''s dream is standing in the dark and humid basement.


    A man, was tied up, ck and blue face, body is a dazzling bloodstain, was gouged out of the back of the clothes.


    After a moment''s silent deadlock, Yu Yimo raised his chin slightly and motioned to the next man to continue. Seeing this, the man''s body trembled slightly, and his dry and hoarse voice made an ugly sound like sandpaper rubbing, "I I really don''t know... "


    Yu Yimo''s face didn''t change, as if he didn''t hear it at all. His hand next to him came forward with a barbed whip and raised his hand to "whoosh".


    "Ah


    With the man''s cry, the whip fell down, and the ragged clothes were torn to no good ce.


    Yu Yimo walked out quietly.


    Su Yucheng was smoking at the stairway of the basement, listening to the sound in his ears, his face was as usual.

 Chapter 550

    <h4>Chapter 550</h4>


    He took a sharp puff and puffed out the smoke. Looking at Yu Yimo, he said in a soft voice, "I think he may not really know."


    The man in the basement is Leeson.


    Yu Yimo''s face didn''t change much. He lifted his lips and said coldly, "I know."


    ording to Li Sen''s confession, at the beginning, someone contacted him on the Inte, asked him to help, gave him a deposit, let him tamper with his car, and then paid the bnce after it was finished. From the beginning to the end, he contacted that person online, never met him, the voice of the call was also processed, and the mobile phone number was false information. All this had been cut off I got all the information behind the scenes.


    He is not stupid and knows that Li Sen can''t lie any more.


    Su Yucheng picked to pick eyebrow, smoked a cigarette to ask a way, "that you like this, not afraid to kill him?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he said faintly, "he deserves it."


    Li Sen is responsible for all this. Even if he knows that he can''t get any useful information from Li Sen, he can''t wait to kill him when he thinks about what he did to Ruan Shishi.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo takes out a wet towel and wipes his hands, Su Yucheng presses out the smoke and goes forward, "pay attention, you have to take him back to recover his life."


    Yu Yimo''s cold eyes shed slightly, "I have a sense of propriety."


    Two people side by side out of the basement, out of the storage room, outside is the bright broad living room, Luo Yu sitting in front of theputer, fingers pping on the keyboard.


    After a few steps, Su Yucheng couldn''t help asking, "do you think he would be rted to that?"


    "No Yu Yimo said coldly, "it''s obviously not done by one person."


    The person who instigated Li Sen was reckless and impulsive, and made it clear that the purpose was to harm him. The person he wanted to find out was too deep to be stupid to expose himself in this way.


    At this time, Luo Yu suddenly said, "there is something unusual."


    As soon as he said this, Yu Yimo and Su Yucheng''s face became a little more serious, and they walked towards him.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "There are traces of Xu Fengming. If I guess correctly, he has action."


    Luo Yu made a data simtion of all traces left by Xu Fengming, which showed that the scope of activity was centered on the Dongbei District of Jiangzhou city and spread around. On the other side, thend and water were convenient, and it was far away from the urban area, so the location was very suspicious.


    Su Yucheng''s face was a little serious. He frowned and scolded, "it''s not good for the old fox to sneak back from Thand. Maybe he''s just looking for the way."


    Yu Yimo frowns, goes to the side to sit down, and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Things are veryplicated, far beyond what he thought. He must calm down so that he can face them urately.


    As the day goes by and the night is endless, it''s a good time to hide all the dirty sludge.


    The warehouse in the northeast of Jiangzhou city can''t be seen. Several cars are hiding around the warehouse, monitoring the scene around the warehouse all the time.


    I don''t know how longter, a car quickly came here, and the bright light was like the two eyes of an animal, wobbling and prating the darkness.


    The car drove into the warehouse, and after a short time, it came out wobbly again. Before it was far away, there was a "Pooh Pooh" sound, and the tire suddenly sank, and then the car body tilted.

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551</h4>


    On the bus, Xu Fengming''s face changed. He looked around warily, and his right hand touched his waist subconsciously.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Driving cuntou scolded a, was about toin, heard Xu Fengming frost general voice came, "shut up!"


    Xu Fengming''s eyes glowed in the dark carriage, sniffing everything around him warily. No, the atmosphere is not right!


    Sure enough, the next second, "Ba" a sharp, cut through the night!


    "Damn it Xu Fengming scolded the export of that moment, the body has been fast lying down.


    "Pa!" A sound, the window was hit, instantly exploded into a spider web.


    He arched his body and tried to step on the elerator. The wheel of the car skidded. He didn''t know what he was trapped in, but he couldn''t get out. He was a little flustered. "Lao Xu, what should I do?"


    Look at this posture, they have been surrounded. If they want to retreat with the goods, it''s hard for them to go to the sky!


    Xu Fengming gave a Pooh, clenched the guy in his hand and said angrily, "do it for me!"


    Then, the two sides exchanged views. There was something shooting from all around the darkness, and they were in the car. They didn''t dare to stand up straight. They could hardly see half a person.


    One side is in the light, the other side is in the dark. Soon, the car was beaten into a sieve. On their side, it was obvious that they werepletely inferior.


    Xu Fengming shrinks in the car, the flesh on his face is constantly twitching because of the beating, and his eyes are fierce.


    How did you reveal your whereabouts? Caught in a jar!


    Soon, a group of people emerged from the dark, quickly surrounded the car, and the ck hole was aimed at the car.


    As long as they do anything, there is no doubt that they will die.


    Tall and straight figure as if dressed in the dark, walking, with a little cold eyes, not half panic.


    Yu Yimo went to the car and stared at the car as if he could see inside through the door. "Uncle Xu, get out of the car."


    Light words, but with full weight, loud, obviously, he has grasped Xu Fengming''s seven inches,pletely in the upper hand.


    Xu Fengming knew that there was no point in further deadlock. His brow tightened, he straightened up and pushed the door open.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Yu Yimo hook his lips and said, "long time no see."


    Hearing this, he sneered, straight back, and threw the guy on the ground, but there was no embarrassment of a loser.


    At this time, I''ve lived for most of my life, and it''s not surprising that I''m used to seeing all kinds of storms. Besides, it''s not the first time he''s been arrested.


    Two men in ck came forward and buckled him sharply.


    Xu Fengming has no expression on his face. He takes a deep look at Yu Yimo, tears his lips and says nothing.


    The remaining three people in the car were even more flustered when they saw that Xu Fengming was so easy to be captured, as if he had lost his backbone.


    The cuntou eyes in the front row turn around, look at the right time, open the door and run!


    "Pa!" A bullet hit his leg, he screamed, directly fell to the ground, the blood column in his calf only gushed out.


    At this time, escape is not a wise choice, the remaining two people know, also no longer resist, have to surrender.

 Chapter 552

    <h4>Chapter 552</h4>


    Looking at the person being detained and taken away, Yu Yimo goes to the back of the car. Su Yu opens the trunk and sees a box under the debris. He opens it directly.


    Su Yucheng casually opened a bag, twisted it with his fingers, sniffed it, then frowned, "white, average quality."


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened. Looking at the small box, he had an ominous premonition for some reason.


    He turned around and immediately told the shadow, "take a captured person back to the warehouse and see if there is anything left."


    It is reasonable to say that the four of them can''te here just to pick up such a small box of goods. Either arge number of them are left in the warehouse, or there are other greasy things in them.


    Soon, the shadow came back and said, "no, just a box."


    Su Yucheng turned to Yu Yimo and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No way." Yu Yimo frowned and said, "there''s something wrong."


    In order to get the goods from four people, including Xu Fengming, this is a big loss business, but ording to that person''s previous style, he would never be willing to take such a big loss!


    Yu Yimo said to the headset, "Luo Yu, check if there is any other news!"


    He didn''t dare to think about it, but he couldn''t help thinking about it. If Xu Fengming was just a bait from head to toe


    All of a sudden, Luo Yu said, "open wharf."


    Yu Yimo heard the words, his head hummed, and he immediately gave the order, "go to the wharf now!"


    Seeing this, several people got on the bus one after another and rushed forward at the fastest speed.


    Yu Yimo is sitting in the car with a gloomy face.


    When he heard about the location of Pingcang wharf, he was almost sure that it was absolutely abnormal there, because Pingcang was in the southeast area, and they were in the northeast area now. It took them nearly an hour to get there!


    Sure enough, when we arrived, everything was as usual, and there was no suspicious ce.


    "It''s a hell of a diversion!" Su Yu into gas of secretly scold, "Grandma''s!"


    Yu Yimo frowned, looking at the busy unloading dock, lips pursed into a straight line.


    Next to Luo Yu, he said coldly, "in this way, Xu Fengming is just an abandoned son, a target to lure us to turn all our attention to him."


    That''s true.


    For the sake of that batch of goods, it''s really cruel to be willing to throw Xu Fengming out directly. It''s really clever to trade on both sides at the same time, and use Xu Fengming to restrain them.


    Yu Yimo''s ck eyes shed lightly, like sshing ink. After a moment''s pause, he turned to the car first and said coldly, "back."


    Up to now, there is no room to return to the world.


    What scares him most is that he knows so much about their psychology that he can guess that they have focused all their attention on Xu Fengming, because they are in a hurry to catch his psychology and ignore other possibilities and details!


    It''s terrible.


    Yu Yimo clenched his fist and looked forward to coldness.


    He secretly determined that even if the man was the devil of hell, he would never let him go!


    At the same time, in the suburban vi, the lights are on. Yu Gubei sits in front of the window and looks at the darkness in the distance. The sky is very low and dreary, as if it is going to rain.

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553</h4>


    At this time, the door was knocked, and then Shao Zhuo pushed the door in, quickly stepped forward, bent over to Yu Gubei''s ear to report the situation.


    Yugu beiwen speech, in a good mood, hook the hook lips, whispered, "sure enough, he lost, lost to me."


    Shao Zhuo saw that Yu Gubei was so happy that he pulled his lips. "Congrattions, young master."


    Smell speech, Yu Gu North smile deepened, as if to himself said, "after he lost, there are more."


    A momentter, he turned his head slightly and asked, "have you arranged the appointment with Ye Zeyu?"


    As soon as he finished, there was a dull rumble in the sky.


    "Well, it''s arranged."


    "Good."


    Yu Gu turns his head and looks out the window at the beginning of rain, feeling a little better.


    In the dreary summer, it really needs a heavy rain to pour the heat through, and at the same time, it also washes away some traces without exposing their feet.


    Unconsciously, Ruan Shishi has been in the hospital for several days. These two days, she watched Professor Ruan''s physical condition gradually improve, and her heart was also happy.


    "This is thest time to check, all indicators have recovered, which is a good phenomenon."


    Seeing the checklist pushed by the doctor, Ruan Shishi was a little excited. "In this case, when can we reschedule the operation?"


    The doctor with gold rimmed sses hesitated and said softly, "if you still n to let director Feng take charge of the operation, you may have to contact him, but my advice as a doctor is that you should at least wait until the patient''s physical condition is almost stable. I''m afraid it will take some time."


    Smell speech, Ruan poem mood someplex, she nodded, light voice way, "thank doctor, I understand."


    When he came out of the office, Ruan Shishi held the checklist and felt a little lost.


    If it wasn''t for this sudden ident, my father would have finished heart bypass surgery by now.


    In this way, the operation time will be dyed, and the length of hospital stay will be extended. With her current earning power, when will she be able to pay off the money?


    She sighed a long time, unconsciously went to the door of the ward, heardughter inside, she immediately adjusted her mood, pushed the door and went in.


    As soon as she stepped in, she saw song yean in the house.


    Song yean sat next to the hospital bed and said hello to her gently, "poetry."


    Ruan Shishi smiles and goes forward, "drink water, I''ll pour it for you."


    "Good."


    They look at each other and smile.


    Since Song yean and An''an came to the hospitalst time, in the next few days, song yean came almost every day. He apanied Professor Ruan to talk, which really killed a lot of boring time.


    As soon as song yean raised his hand to take the water cup from Ruan Shishi, Professor Ruan, sitting on the bed, could not help but ask, "Xiao Song, did you read the paper published by Academician Wang in Decemberst year..."


    One side of Ms. Liu straight frowned, and finally Ruan Shishi and song yean made some progress. Unexpectedly, they were interrupted by the old man who had no eyesight!


    Professor Ruan took song ye''an and kept talking. Before she knew it, it was lunch time. Ms. Liu took the lunch box and patted Professor Ruan. She put the lunch box in front of him and said, "it''s time to eat. Stop talking!"

 Chapter 554

    <h4>Chapter 554</h4>


    On one side, Ruan Shishi and song yean couldn''t helpughing.


    Since professor Ruan''s health improved, there have been more bickering between him and Ms. Liu, and their voices of joking and joking often reverberate in the ward, sometimes quite interesting.


    Professor Ruan looked at the lunch box in front of him and frowned discontentedly, "why did you have a meal? Both Shi Shi and Xiao Song are here, you... "


    Ms. Liu picked her eyebrows and looked at Ruan Shishi and song yean. She immediately changed her expression and said with a smile, "today you two go out to dinner. Shishi treats you. Thank Xiao Song for taking care of you these days."


    She said, putting up some dirty clothes and clothes and giving them to Ruan Shishi, "it happens that you will go home today, take a bath and have a good rest."


    Ruan Shishi has been in the hospital for several days. She is unkempt, hard and tired. It hurts her to be a mother.


    Ruan Shishi was a little tired indeed, and he had no clean clothes, so he had to promise, "OK, I''ll go home today."


    Listen to her promise, Ms. Liu immediately beamed and winked at Song yean, "Xiao Song, I''ll ask you for my poems, but don''t forget to send her home!"


    Song yean said with a smile, "don''t worry, auntie, I promise to deliver it safely!"


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, looking at the two people, helplessly smile.


    When he got out of the hospital and got on the bus, Ruan Shishi turned to him and asked, "please order a restaurant. I haven''t been out for a long time."


    Song yean smiles and starts the car. "OK, I know a shop. It''s absolutely to your taste."


    Along the way, they talked andughed, and they got to the ce unconsciously.


    After getting out of the car, Ruan Shishi looked at the door decorated with high-end atmosphere, and suddenly felt a little bottomless.


    This restaurant looks very high-end, so the consumption should not be low.


    Hesitation, song yean hase over, whispered, e on, I have a seat, window position, very quiet."


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised when he heard that, "you ordered it in advance?"


    Song yean gave her a mysterious wink and said with a smile, "guess."


    In fact, as early as yesterday, Ms. Liu agreed with him to let them go out for dinner today, and he made a reservation for the restaurant and location in advance.


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he probably guessed it. He was angry andughed, "didn''t he say it was my treat?"


    "That''s OK. Next time, please, the same."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, "this can''t work..."


    "Why not?" Song yean leaned over, slightly close to her, lowered his voice and said with a smile, "I''ll have more dinner with you, I''ll make a profit."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing.


    Before, she only thought song yean was gentle and considerate, but now she has more contact with him. Instead, she finds him very interesting and cheerful.


    With a smile, Ruan Shishi followed him into the dining room, found a fixed ce to sit down, and began to chat after ordering.


    When chatting with song yean, she hardly has any pressure and burden. All topics are about where to think and where to talk. She is very free and rxed.


    Ruan Shishi looks at the nearly perfect man in front of her, and her heart is full of waves. If she can, she may really be willing to try to be with song yean.


    Such a man as a boyfriend should also be impable.

 Chapter 555

    <h4>Chapter 555</h4>


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Ruan Shishi gets up and goes to the bathroom. The bathroom is next to the stairway on the second floor. The decoration is very distinctive. The oil painting frame on the wall is very pleasing.


    Ruan Shishi washed her hands. As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she heard a familiar female voice saying, "my brother is busy today, so he didn''te, but it doesn''t matter..."


    As soon as she came out, she ran into two people who wereing up to the second floor. The three people looked at each other and were all slightly stunned.


    Ruan Shishi''s hand on her side tightened unconsciously. She sighed that when Jiangzhou city became so small, even when she came out for a meal, she could meet ye Wan''er and Yu Yimo.


    She and Yu Yimo haven''t seen each other for several days. Besides, thest time they ended up unhappy, now when they meet again, their faces are a little cold.


    Ye Wan''er took the lead in responding. She raised her sweet smile and took the initiative to say hello to Ruan Shishi


    Hearing her address like this, Ruan Shishi was not used to it. She nodded to her with a smile, "yes, it''s quite a coincidence."


    Superficially speaking, in fact, another word emerged in her heart - the narrow road of enemies.


    The more she didn''t want to see Yu Yimo, the more she came out to eat.


    But it has to be said that today''s ye Wan''er is wearing a goose yellow skirt with a string of shining jewel nes hanging between her white and slender neck. It''s very bright and shining. Yu Yimo, instead of the traditional ck pure ck custom-made suit, is wearing a dark blue suit.


    Two people stand together, talented and beautiful, perfect match.


    But in her heart, she felt a little ufortable.


    In order to cover up the embarrassed expression, Ruan Shishi pulls out a smile at ye Wan''er. Her eyes sweep the ne around her neck and praise in a soft voice, "Miss ye, your ne is very beautiful."


    "Yes Suddenly praised, ye Wan''er smiles brightly. She raises her hand and gently touches the jewel pendant. She turns her head to look at the man beside her and says happily, "this ne is given to me by brother mo."


    This sentence fully showed the charming and love of a little woman. She felt numb when she saw it.


    No wonder Yu Yimo likes her for a reason.


    Ruan Shishi raised his lips, forced down his difort, and pulled out a not so good-looking smile.


    She wanted to say goodbye, but unexpectedly, ye Wan''er leaned on Yu Yimo and tightened her arm. She looked at Ruan Shishi shyly and said, "brother Mo and I are going to get engaged."


    In Ruan''s poems, a light sentence sounded like a heavy hammer, which hit his heart.


    She is tiny Zheng, very quick vision passes the man of Ye Wan er''s body side quickly, see hisplexion as usual, permeate a bit aloofness and aloofness, don''t open mouth to refute.


    It seems that what ye Wan''er said is true.


    Ruan Shiqiang held out a smile, pulled the corners of his lips and said in a soft voice, "congrattions."


    When ye Wan''er heard the speech, her cheeks turned red and she was charming. She said with a smile, "I''ll tell you the news first. Please keep it secret."


    Ruan Shishi chuckled and pretended to be calm, "OK."


    As he spoke, Yu Yimo looked up at her, looking at the woman''s face unchanged, with a blessing smile. Suddenly, he felt a little unhappy.

 Chapter 556

    <h4>Chapter 556</h4>


    It seems that she doesn''t mind his engagement at all!


    Ye Wan''er smiles and then asks, "by the way, Shi Shi, are you here alone?"


    "With friends."


    Ruan Shishi said, looking up at the direction of the seat. From this angle, he could see song yean by the window.


    Ye Wan''er followed her eyes and saw the man. There was a sh of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. Soon she deliberately raised her voice and said, "is it Mr. Song of Yunye technology? I heard my father mention him not long ago! I didn''t expect that he and Shishi were good friends! "


    Ruan Shishi smiles and says nothing.


    Next to him, Yu Yimo''s eyes move, and his sharp eyebrows are covered with frost. He looks up and sees song yean by the window. In a moment, an uncontroble anger arises from his heart.


    Last time he went to the hospital to see her, he thought how hard she was, but he didn''t expect to go out with song yean so soon! Moreover, when they met before, Ruan Shishi said that he would draw a clear line with him, and that he would not be restricted by the terms of the contract. It turns out that all these revolts are for the sake of being with song yean!


    Yu Yimo''s eyes slip a touch of irony, and he looks away impatiently.


    At this time, ye Wan''er looked at Ruan Shi''s ambiguous smile and said in a soft voice, "Shi Shi, you are a good match for Mr. Song, and I wish you well."


    "Let''s go."


    Without waiting for Ruan Shi to answer, Yu Yimo had already opened his mouth, and his voice was cold.


    When ye Wan''er hears the speech, she seems to react suddenly. She smiles and waves at Ruan Shishi. Then she takes Yu Yimo upstairs.


    "Brother Mo, mom and Dad, they''ve just arrived. They''re in no hurry..."


    Listening to them go upstairs, the voice is farther and farther away, and Ruan Shishi''s body suddenly softens.


    Recalling what ye Wan''er said just now, her heart is in a mess. I didn''t expect that Yu Yimo and ye Wan''er are developing so fast that they are about to get engaged


    Her heart was dreary, and a vague emotion blocked her chest. She stepped forward and went back to her seat.


    There are several kinds of dishes on the table. Song yean is about to let Ruan Shishi eat while it''s hot. When he looks up at her face, he immediately realizes that it''s wrong, "Shishi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Shishi regained his mind, shook his head, hooked his lips at him symbolically, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, maybe it''s too tired."


    Smell speech, song Ye an hurriedly light voice way, "that quickly eat, finish eating I send you back to rest."


    These days, he ran to the hospital when he had nothing to do, in order to be with her. When he saw her pale and haggard, he was also worried.


    Ruan Shishi picked up the chopsticks, nodded and began to eat.


    She doesn''t seem to have a good appetite. She doesn''t eat much from beginning to end. Song yean is worried. On the way back, he looks at her with her eyes closed by the window and thinks she''s sleepy. He doesn''t ask much.


    When the car arrives at the downstairs of the apartment, Ruan Shishi pushes the door down, and song yean also gets off the car.


    "Shi Shi, are you ok?" Song yean walked to her side, "do you have something on your mind?"


    When Ruan arrived at the restaurant and left the restaurant, they werepletely different, so he was naturally worried.


    Ruan Shishi raised his lips and said in a soft voice, "I''m fine. I''m really tired. Just go home and have a sleep."

 Chapter 557

    <h4>Chapter 557</h4>


    Hearing the words, song yean is not at ease and insists on sending her to the door of the apartment. Ruan Shishi says goodbye to him and enters the door of the apartment. The moment the door closes, all her disguises are removed.


    A tight heart, a sour nose, tears will not listen to the surging out.


    She took a deep breath, went to the sofa, softened and fell in.


    What shed back and forth in my mind is still the scene of Ye Wan''er holding Yu Yimo and saying sweetly that they want to get engaged.


    How could she care so much about Yu Yimo? Uncontroble pain in the heart and mouth.


    I don''t know how long after that, her eyes were sour and astringent. As soon as she turned over, she rolled up the nket on the sofa and fell asleep unconsciously.


    On the other side, in a suburban vi.


    Yu Gubei is rarely in a good mood to tease lightning and train him to speak new words. However, lightning tilts his head and turns his small eyes. He is not willing to open a golden mouth at all except to steal his bird food at the right time.


    Lu Xiaoman stood by and couldn''t helpughing.


    Yu Gu Bei slightly raises eyebrows, looks sideways at the woman and says in a soft voice, "nurse Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Since she came here, he has been more and more confused about the parrot''s temperament. Sometimes he wants to go to heaven, and sometimes he can''t be clever.


    Lu Xiaoman exined with a smile, "maybe it''s in a bad mood today."


    Yu Gubei sneers, rarely good temper out of the index finger, a little lightning, hairy head, "you, also in a bad mood?"


    With that, he threw bird food into the box, wiped his hands and motioned Lu Xiaoman to push him out.


    Yu Gubei leisurely said, "nurse Lu, I have a feeling that my baby parrot has been bought by you now. If you quit, I''m afraid lightning will run away with you."


    Lu Xiaoman chuckled when he heard the joke in the man''s words, "Mr. Yu is joking."


    Suddenly, the man''s big hand came over, directly covered the back of her hand pushing the car, and whispered, "nurse Lu, you will be here until I recover, right?"


    His words, like a stone, hit the center of theke, causing waves.


    Lu Xiaoman looked down at the man''s big hand with distinct knuckles. Her heart was beating wildly. She took a deep breath and said, "yes, I will always be..."


    "That''s good."


    The man''s hand pulled away at the right time, as if everything was as usual.


    When he got to the stairway, Shao Zhuo just came over and quietly reported, "the car is ready."


    Yu Gubei nodded slightly, "OK, let''s go."


    Shao Zhuo takes Lu Xiaoman''s wheelchair, pushes Yu Gu down the smooth slide beside the North stairs, and then pushes him into the car.


    Lu Xiaoman followed up with what he had prepared in advance.


    Because the doctor said that hot spring is helpful for Yu Gubei''s recovery, they n to stay in Rongchang hot spring hotel in Jiangzhou city for a few days.


    This is the first time that Lu Xiaoman has gone out with Yu Gubei. It''s hard to avoid some excitement. It happens that Yu Gubei is in a good mood in recent days, and the atmosphere in the car is quite harmonious.


    When he got to the ce, Yu Gubei handed his certificate to Lu Xiaoman and said in a soft voice, "you go to the bar and check in. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lu Xiaoman smiles and answers. He goes to the bar with his ID.


    Yu Gu North waved, Shao Zhuo immediately understand, push him to the direction of the bathroom.

 Chapter 558

    <h4>Chapter 558</h4>


    As a man, it''s a great shame for his personality that he can''t solve his physiological needs independently. Fortunately, after years of getting used to it, the care and pain at the beginning gradually evolved into paralysis and unconsciousness.


    Besides, these two unconscious legs became his best protective color. Everyone thought he was ipetent, so no matter what it was, no one would think of him first.


    In the bathroom, Shao Zhuo took him back to his wheelchair and asked, "young master, is it OK to take thending nurse out?"


    Yu Gubei chuckles, "why not?"


    He would manipte her a little bit, hypnotize her and make her a knife for him.


    When Shao Zhuo heard the speech, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Yu Gubei points the button on his hand, and the wheelchair automatically moves forward and goes out of the bathroom.


    Far away, he looked to the bar, from this angle, just can see the graceful figure of Lu Xiaoman.


    Wheelchair slowly forward, he is preparing to pass, who knows suddenly saw a middle-aged woman in brown cleaning clothes stumble run, Lu Xiaoman ran past.


    Yu Gu North meal, press the control button on the wheelchair, the wheelchair immediately stopped.


    Over there, the woman ran to Lu Xiaoman, surprised and excited, "Xiaoman?"


    Lu Xiaoman hears the sound and turns around. When she sees the woman, her face, which used to be with a light smile, sinks down. She subconsciously steps back to distance herself from the woman.


    The middle-aged woman seemed to be unconscious,pletely immersed in the excitement of joy, she stepped forward and directly held Lu Xiaoman, "Xiaoman, how are you here?"


    Lu Xiaoman frowned and said coldly, "I''ll work."


    "Good, good." The woman nodded repeatedly, tears shing in her eyes, "Xiaoman, it''s been more than a year since you ran away from home. It''s time to let go of your anger. Xiaoman, go home this weekend. Your father and I miss you very much!"


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, Lu Xiaoman''s face became gloomy. She threw away the woman''s hand and stepped back. Suddenly, she was a little excited. "I don''t have a father! My father died long ago, and I will never go back to that house! "


    With that, she clenched her teeth, turned around, put away thepleted formalities and room card, and picked up the things next to her.


    The woman panicked, quickly stopped her, "Xiaoman, you can''t be so cruel..."


    Lu Xiaoman cold face, regardless of the mention of the next thing, is about to leave.


    Standing on the other side, Yu Gubei has a panoramic view of the scene here.


    A few secondster, his eyebrows moved, and he told Shao Zhuo behind him, "go, go to the elevator and wait for her."


    It''s Lu Xiaoman''s private business. He can''t get involved.


    At the elevator entrance, Yu Gubei continued, "check Lu Xiaoman''s family situation another day and report it to me."


    Shao Zhuo answered, "yes."


    Yu Gubei''s two hands are twisted together. He knows clearly that he knows his own enemy and wins every battle. If he wants topletely control Lu Xiaoman, he must be clear about everything she has.


    After a while, Lu Xiaoman came in a hurry with his things. Seeing the two people waiting at the elevator entrance, he was unconsciously relieved.


    They should not have seen the scene just now.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu, the formalities are a little slow."

 Chapter 559

    <h4>Chapter 559</h4>


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu Gu North hook lip smile, gentle attitude, "don''t worry."


    Lu Xiaoman breathed a sigh of relief.


    Two hourster, Yu Gubei sat on the sofa, lookedzily at the person opposite, and asked softly, "what''s the matter? In a bad mood? "


    Ye Zeyu took up the ss and drank the wine in it. He asked coldly, "what''s the good thing recently?"


    He said, put down the ss, picked up the whiskey next to him, and poured another ss. "Recently, Wan''er is going to be engaged to Yu Yimo. Tell me who she''s not good with. She has to be with him!"


    Yu Gu beiwen speech, unhurried hook lip smile, "you don''t know, Wan''er always like him."


    "I don''t like him. I can''t get angry at the thought of him bing my brother-inw!" Ye Zeyu frowned and said impatiently, st time, if I hadn''t reserved my mind, I''m afraid I would have fallen into his hands. Li Sen, you know? Now that his whereabouts are unknown, he has captured him. "


    Yu Gu''s face didn''t change much when he heard from the north.


    Even if ye Zeyu doesn''t say it, he is clear about these things.


    Ye Zeyuined angrily, "anyway, I''m at odds with him!"


    "Come on, Zeyu,e out and y. Don''t think about so many bad things."


    Yu Gubei persuades him and turns to another topic. "By the way, I heard that the project of bishuiyuan, which my uncle valued very much recently, is going well."


    Hearing this, ye Zeyu leaned on the sofa and raised his eyebrows. "Don''t mention it. As soon as that incident happenedst time, no one would like to cooperate with Ye. Now my father is powerless. If he doesn''t cooperate, there will be no investment. If he doesn''t invest, there will be no way to build the blue water garden. But now the project has started, and he can''t stop for a while. He can only find a way to raise capital Gold. "


    Yu Gu heard the words in the north, and there was a faint light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Fengpeng is too greedy. Sometimes he is too greedy, but he is not good. Maybe one day in the future, he will suffer a great loss because of greed!


    However, this is a great opportunity for him.


    As soon as she woke up, she saw some dark sky outside. Unexpectedly, she had been sleeping for so long.


    Getting up from the sofa, she went into the bathroom and took a bath. Slowly, her consciousness recovered. Looking at her swollen eyes in the mirror, she felt a little mncholy unconsciously.


    Yu Yimo''s face lingered in her mind.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Ruan Shishi was in no mood. She ran to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. She wanted to drink a can of beer, but she didn''t expect that there were only a few boxes of milk left in the refrigerator.


    She sighed, the heart of the depression is still unable to resolve, think about it, out of the door.


    After a walk outside, within ten minutes, Ruan Shishi met several couples. I don''t know why, when she saw them, she would associate with Yu Yimo and ye Waner, and her mood became even more depressed.


    Why does she care so much about Yu Yimo? Does she really like him?


    Ruan Shishi raised her hand and patted her head, stopped a taxi and went directly to the K bar.


    At this time, the best way is to go to the bar and have a drink. Maybe you can feel better.


    Arriving at the bar, there were not many people inside. Ruan Shishi went directly to the corner of the bar where he used to sit.

 Chapter 560

    <h4>Chapter 560</h4>


    The bartender brother saw her and winked at her with a smile, "sister, here we go again."


    "Well, I''d like to try something new."


    The younger brother gave her a smile, "there are new patterns, but they are a little strong. Do you want to try?"


    Ruan Shi chuckled, "it will be strong."


    She used to drink a little to keep sober, but today, she really wants to try to feel drunk.


    Soon, a light cyan cocktail was pushed in front of her. Looking at the crushed ice and mint leaves on it, Ruan Shishiughed, tasted it and frowned.


    The first taste of this wine is cool and spicy. It''s really vigorous. But after that, what remains on the tip of the tongue is the fragrance of wine and the coolness of mint.


    It''s really good and addictive.


    Ruan Shishi drank a cup unconsciously, and his stomach began to burn slowly.


    It happened that the foreign band on the stage sang an old foreign song with a very good tone. Ruan''s poems were inexplicably sentimental.


    After drinking the second cup, her consciousness began to drift. Looking at the stage, she unconsciously remembered the scene of her singing on the stagest time, which waspared with the scene of her sitting under the stage


    A few secondster, Ruan Shishi frowned, patted some hot cheeks and began to condemn himself.


    Why does she always think of him? Are you crazy?


    Forget it. You might as well ask ANN toe and have a drink with her.


    Ruan Shishi picked up the cell phone next to him, turned out the call record, didn''t read it much, and dialed the number directly.


    Soon, the other end of the phone was connected. It seemed that she was afraid of being rejected by An''an. Without waiting for her to speak, Ruan Shishi said directly, "An''an, I''m in K bar. If you still treat me as a sister,e and have a drink with me."


    With that, she hung up without hesitation.


    Thest time they came out to drink, because they met Song Qi, she was afraid that Ann would note out again recently, so she hung up without waiting for her answer.


    After all, song yun''an is the only one of her best sisters. If she refuses her again, she really doesn''t know who to look for.


    At the same time, on the other end of the phone, Yu Yimo holds the mobile phone and slightly twists his brow.


    What''s the matter with this woman? As soon as he came up, he called him "An''an" and said that she was in the K bar. Did she drink too much?


    Yu Yimo put his mobile phone on the desk, his face slightly heavy. He wanted to ignore it, but he was still worried unconsciously.


    Listen to her tone on the phone just now, this call should be to song yun''an, that is to say, at this moment, she is alone in the bar!


    Aware of this, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows suddenly tightened. He immediately stood up and bowed to the people at the dinner table. "Sorry, everyone. It''s a little urgent. Let''s go first."


    Then, unable to look at the surprised faces of the people, he picked up his mobile phone and strode out of the box.


    Du more quickly to keep up, quickly asked, "Yu, what''s the matter."


    Yu Yimo was calm and didn''t want to say more. After a few steps, he said coldly, "drive, go to K bar."


    How dare this stupid woman go to the bar to get drunk alone? How dare she be so brave!


    The car sped all the way to the door of the bar. Yu Yimo pushed the door open and got out of the car. He walked in quickly.

 Chapter 561

    <h4>Chapter 561</h4>


    He raised his eyes, Eagle Falcon general sharp eyes swept the bar, the line of sight finally stayed in the direction of the bar.


    In the corner of the bar, the familiar figure is lying on the bar, and seems to be drunk. Next to her, there is a man sitting, looking at her from time to time.


    Although there was a certain distance between them, the man didn''t move either. It can be said that he had already seen his intention with a silent look.


    Either want to chat up, or want to take advantage of Ruan poetry drunk waiting for an opportunity!


    The fire in my heart seems to be ignited in an instant, which means that I step forward quickly.


    As he approached, the man next to Ruan Shishi was twisting his head and looking directly at Ruan Shishi. That kind of look was clearly chiguoguo''s look at the traitor!


    Yu Yimo''s anger rose and stepped forward, directly blocking Ruan Shishi, looking at the man straight and sharp.


    Seeing the cold man suddenly appeared in front of him, the man was stunned and surprised. From his momentum, we can see that the upright man in front of him must be extraordinary. He was a little guilty. Without waiting to speak in silence, he stood up and walked away.


    Yu Yimo frowns, turns around slightly, and looks at the half asleep and half awake woman lying on the marble table. Her anger seems to have been poured with a basin of hot oil.


    Ruan Shishi closed her eyes and didn''t realize that there was another person beside her. She suddenly opened her eyes when she knew that her hand was pinched and hurt.


    "It hurts!"


    When she opened her eyes and saw the man in front of her, she thought she was dreaming, "you Why are you here? "


    She was stunned, looking at the man''s cold and smelly face. Two secondster, she said to herself, "it''s a dream..."


    He had been wandering in her mind, and now it was not surprising that she dreamed of him.


    Standing aside, Yu Yimo hears the words and frowns angrily.


    How much wine did this woman drink? She was so drunk!


    He approached and corrected her coldly, "Ruan Shishi, this is not a dream."


    "I don''t believe it!" Ruan Shishi waved with a smile, "you are going to be engaged to ye Wan''er I must be with her now! "


    "This is a dream. It''s broken when you touch it!" She said, stretching out her hand to squeeze his face impolitely.


    "This Is that true Ruan Shishi was stunned, then grinned, "I feel good Hey, hey... "


    Yu Yimo''s face is ck, and his patience hovers around the edge of copse. Seeing the woman''s hand holding his face, he raises his hand and fastens her wrist.


    Ruan Shishi was pinched and hurt. As soon as his face changed, his little face wrinkled wrongly, "pain Yu Yimo, you bastard... "


    She scolded a, sad mood was instantly mobilized, a red eye, tears gushed out, "you You have no heart


    Yu Yimo is slightly stunned. Before she reacts, the corner of her dress is caught by the woman''s little hand. She stands up and falls into his arms, sobbing like she has been wronged Yu Yimo, you are a heartbreaker! You have done that to me. Now you want to marry another woman Do you have a conscience? "


    Women''sint with a crying voice instantly attracted people around the bar to look at each other. People have always been sensitive to gossip. When ites to such things, they can''t help looking more.

 Chapter 562

    <h4>Chapter 562</h4>


    Seeing that someone around him pointed at him and didn''t know what to discuss, Yu Yimo put ayer of frost on his eyebrows and eyes. He raised his hand, took the woman''s waist and said in a cold voice, "Ruan Shishi, wake up!"


    "You You are cruel to me Ruan Shishi''s cry was even worse. Her shoulder was stirred, and her tears were like strings of broken beads sliding down.


    Yu Yimo''s heart softened a little. He raised his big hand, wiped away her tears with his fingers, raised her chin and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll take you back."


    She''s obviously drunk. He can''t leave her here alone. It''s better to send her back to the apartment. At least he can rest assured.


    Ruan Shishi, who was shrinking in his chest, was finally quiet for a few minutes. After a few seconds, he hummed, "hold me..."


    Yu Yimo raised her hand to pick up her bag and then bent down to pick her up.


    After getting out of the bar, Yu Yimo holds the person in the car, which is a secret relief.


    Du Yue sat in front and was surprised to see Ruan''s drunken poems.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes, looked at him coldly, and said, "go back to the small apartment."


    As soon as his voice fell, the arm beside him was suddenly hugged. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Ruan Shishi tightly hugged one of his arms, and the softness of her chest swayed with the car body, rubbing his arm back and forth intentionally or unintentionally.


    A sh of heat rose in his body. He took a deep breath and pretended to be calm.


    At the same time, he secretly decided to send her back to the apartment. He didn''t wait for another minute and left immediately!


    Yu Yimo takes his eyes away and tries to divert his attention. But the more so, the more sensitive his other sensory organs are. Apart from the faint smell of wine Lingering between them, he always smells a faint smell of milking into her nose.


    Sweet, some people.


    Suddenly, the car after the uneven road, the body slightly bumped, the side of the drunken little woman body unconsciously fell forward in the past.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately extended his hand to help her, but unexpectedly, his big broad hand was impartial and just touched the soft spot on her chest.


    It''s round and stic. It''s slightly hot across a thinyer of cloth.


    Yu Yimo''s fingers seem to be scalded by something. He subconsciously retracts his hands, and the electric current "swish -" leaps across his fingertips, a piece of numbness, along with the blood flow, disturbing his heart.


    He frowned awkwardly. Just at this moment, Ruan Shishi beside him suddenly burst out.


    "You Touch me


    She seems to be drunk, regardless of the push away his hand,pletely forget just now she took the initiative to stick to him, look aggrieved, two arms around the chest, Wuwu way, "you Asshole! Yu Yimo, you take advantage of me! "


    The woman suddenly turned into a little rascal who was drunk and sshed in the bar just now. She was noisy and shouting in the closed carriage. Du Yue, who was driving in the front seat, almost couldn''t helpughing.


    Yu Yimo frowned and was yelled by her, as if he really took advantage of her. He reached out and pressed her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "be quiet!"


    I don''t see her chirping so much on weekdays. When I drink, is itpletely free?

 Chapter 563

    <h4>Chapter 563</h4>


    Being so fierce by the man, Ruan Shiwei closed his eyes, the corners of his mouth suddenly drooped, and his aggrieved shoulder twitched, "you You are cruel to me


    Yu Yimo''s face is ck. He can''t help but watch the woman perform the same drama again. He picks his eyebrows and suddenly bends over to approach her. He presses her on the back of the car and coolly says, "don''t be obedient. Be careful I''ll do you in the car!"


    The man in the end is a bit of momentum, such a half true and half false words, but the drunk Ruan Shishi scared a Leng a Leng, also dare not shout.


    On the second half of the way back, the carriage was quiet. Ruan Shishi was huddled in a corner, her head leaning against the window, her eyebrows closed, as if she was carsick.


    Yu Yimo noticed her state and told Du Yue several times, "drive steadily."


    Finally, the car arrives at the downstairs of Ruan Shishi''s apartment. Yu Yimo is relieved, steps down from the car, goes around to the door at the other end, and takes the drunk woman off the car.


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes were closed. It seemed that she was really ufortable. Yu Yimo didn''t dy any longer. He ordered Du Yue, and then he took her into the corridor.


    Taking the elevator, Yu Yimo hugs her and presses the elevator with some difficulty. When the elevator door closes, Ruan Shishi suddenly shrugs, "ouch..."


    Impartial, just spit out Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo''s face changed from a moment of consternation to a moment of iron blue. He frowned and looked at the soiled suit. He was angry.


    But who knows, "criminal" unaware, frowning Baji mouth, eyes closed to continue in the man''s arms "lying corpse".


    At that moment, he really wanted to leave the person in his arms.


    After arriving at the door of the apartment, Yu Yimo sends the person into the bedroom. With a cold face, Yu Yimo takes off the dirty clothes and puts them aside. He immediately goes to look for water.


    You''d better settle her down before you clean his clothes.


    After pouring a ss of water, Yu Yimo went to the bed, raised his hand and patted Ruan Shishi on the cheek, and said in a slightly heavy tone, "get up and drink some water."


    Although he didn''t exert himself, he still had some strength in his hand. Ruan Shishi frowned and grunted a few times dissatisfied. He held out his hand and grasped Yu Yimo''s hand before he could take it back. He didn''t hesitate to bite it.


    "Hiss -"


    Yu Yimo frowned and snorted in pain. Looking at the little woman on the bed, she couldn''t breathe.


    What does she want today, rebellion? Spit him up and bite him!


    At this time, a light itch came from the hand he was holding. Before he could react, he suddenly burned his finger, and his little finger was held by the woman.


    For a moment, all the fire in my heart could not resist the heating from my fingertips. It was like a seed of fire that lit the long dry wastnd in an instant!


    "Hum!" Yu Yimo waspletely irrational. His eyes shed a little scarlet, and his tall body directly pressed up. His eyes shed slightly. "Ruan Shishi, do you know what you are doing?"


    Suddenly, the woman whose name was called changed slightly. She hummed, "sweet, delicious..."


    Yu Yimo''s heart sank. He looked at the little woman who blushed and twisted her body to groan under her. She waspletely irrational!

 Chapter 564

    <h4>Chapter 564</h4>


    He doesn''t care what brings her home and leaves immediately. He doesn''t care what draws a line with her!


    He just wanted to put people under him and beat her hard!


    Cup down, the other hand free, he glided down, urately touched her button, even tear the belt pulled clean.


    At the same time, lips down her neck, licking and biting her beautiful vicle.


    At this moment, he was extremely sober, but also extremely crazy.


    This little woman, always at the most casual moment, will defeat his proud self-control, let him out of control, dementia, lose all calm!


    As if he was too emotional, Ruan Shishi seemed to be infected. In a daze, his body began to get hot, his movements began to cater, and even took the initiative to hook his waist.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are dark and his voice is dumb. They cooperate, eat marrow and taste, and refuse to stop. Time and time again, they finally embrace each other and fall asleep.


    The night wind is blowing, the shallow dream is sleeping, after meeting, it is the most practical night for each other.


    I don''t know how longter, Ruan Shishi only felt headache, dry throat and some pain. Her body made her open her eyes in the hazy, habitually looking out of the window. It was still early, and the east direction was just white.


    She propped up and was about to raise her hand to press the temple. Unexpectedly, Yu Guang swept to her side and suddenly found that there was still a person on her bed!


    As soon as Ruan Shishi''s body shook, she almost screamed out of her throat. Looking at the man''s impable pretty face, her heart almost jumped to her throat!


    What the hell is going on!


    She How can you sleep with Yu Yimo? Yesterday she It''s obviously a person who went to K bar to drink!


    Last night''s memory is like pieces of fragments. She can''t spell itpletely. She vaguely remembers that someone came to her, but she can''t remember the clear scene at all!


    The liquor that the bartender made for her is not just talking! She''spletely broken!


    But even if it''s a partition, how can she and Yu Yimo roll to bed! What''s more, he is engaged to ye Wan''er!


    A moment of deep shame and remorse shrouded her heart. Ruan Shishi was upset and helpless. What should she do? Do you want to wait here for Yu Yimo to wake up?


    No, absolutely not!


    Anyway, she can''t sit here without wearing anything and wait for him to wake up!


    Ruan Shishi got up carefully, crept to the bed, saw the torn pieces of clothes scattered around the bed, recalled some passionate scenesst night, and blushed.


    She simply no longer take the ground rags, from the wardrobe Shun out of a suit of clothes, light handed out of the room to change.


    What should she do! This is clearly in her own home, but she felt guilty like a thief!


    Ruan Shishi wandered uneasily in the living room. After drinking most of the bottles of mineral water, her nervousness still didn''t ease. Finally, she took a look at the time. She had no choice but to go out with her mobile phone bag and key.


    She doesn''t want to wait for Yu Yimo to wake up. Then she will be embarrassed and die!


    Why don''t you go to Ann?


    A few secondster, Ruan made up his mind and sent a message to song yun''an.


    After waiting for a long time, but without waiting for her to reply, Ruan Shishi walked outside themunity, wrapped her coat tightly, and went forward in confusion.

 Chapter 565

    <h4>Chapter 565</h4>


    At this time, Ann is probably still sleeping. Besides, she seems to be living at home recently. In the past, isn''t it necessary to disturb her with her family?


    Ruan Shishi shakes her head and gives up the idea. She thinks that it''s better to go to the hospital directly. She yearns to sit on the hospital corridor and have a rest, waiting for her parents to wake up.


    Having made up her mind, she quickened her pace towards the subway station, but she heard the sound of the car horn behind her.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and looked back subconsciously.


    Not far behind her, a car slowly followed her, shing lights to her, that is Yu Yimo''s car!


    Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly constricted, and she was surprised how Yu Yimo could follow her so quickly. When she swept to Du Yue in the driver''s seat, she reflected.


    Du Yue came to meet Yu Yimo. He should have seen her just as he arrived.


    But when she thought of what happened between her and Yu Yimost night, she felt that she couldn''t see anyone, not to mention the emperor, even his subordinates.


    Hide if you can! Just pretend you didn''t see it!


    Ruan Shishi quickly turned around, quickened her steps, and walked towards the subway station without turning back.


    Slip into the subway entrance, her heart hanging in the throat just put down a bit.


    Sitting on the subway, Ruan Shi blinked sleepily, but his heart was still heavy and confused.


    She clearly said that she wanted to draw a clear line with Yu Yimo, but that happened against night, which was a mistake that could not be made up. When she thought of Ye Wan''er, she felt even more guilty and couldn''t lift her head.


    When she arrived at the hospital with a lot of worries, Ruan Shishi took a cool breath and saw that Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu hadn''t woken up yet, so she sat on the chair in the corridor waiting outside.


    As soon as she stops, she feels that her body is abnormal. It''s so sore that she seems to be run over by something. All of a sudden, several pictures sh in her mind. She sits on Yu Yimo''s body and shakes with sweat, or Yu Yimo pinches her waist and exerts force


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi was ashamed and her cheek burned. What was she thinking?


    Ruan Shishi was angry and angry. She hated her ipetence. In order to wake up, she raised her hand and patted her cheek lightly. At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Ms. Liu came out yawning. When she saw Ruan Shishi sitting outside hitting her face, she was stunned.


    "Poetry?" She stepped forward in panic and took her hand. "What are you doing? Crazy? "


    Ruan Shishi was startled and responded quickly. Her eyes dodged and she lied, "no It''s OK. I''m just a little sleepy. "


    "Didn''t you sleep well yesterday? Why did youe so early today? " Ms. Liu is falling, eyes inadvertently slide down, sweep to Ruan Shishi white as jade neck, suddenly stunned.


    Noticing her eyes, Ruan Shishi quickly lowered her head and looked along her eyes. Only then did she find a few pieces of pink ambiguous kisses near her vicle.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, but she tried to block it with her hand. She didn''t know how to exin it, but sheughed.


    "I understand! You young people... " Sheughed vaguely, as if she knew everything, and asked mysteriously in a low voice, "is Xiao Song OK? My eyes are right. It''s time for you two to get along with each other. "

 Chapter 566

    <h4>Chapter 566</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes widened in amazement. He could hardly believe his ears.


    She left with song yean at noon yesterday, so Ms. Liu thought it was her and song yean


    Ruan Shishi frowned and did not dare to think about it. Looking at her mother''s inquiring eyes, she was ashamed and annoyed. "Mom, yean and I don''t have such a thing..."


    "Needless to say, needless to say, girls are thin skinned, mom knows!" With a clear look in her heart, Ms. Liu patted her on the shoulder with a smile. "I''ll get some water. Your father should wake upter..."


    With that, she walked away quickly.


    Ruan Shishi looked at her back as she left quickly, angry and smiling, but she couldn''t speak.


    Today, she flustered, from the bedroom shun a suit of clothes, did not have time to look in the mirror, where will find her naked outside the neck will have a small strawberry?


    It''s all a metaphor!


    Ruan Shiqi thought, suddenly thought of what Ms. Liu said just now, if she just insisted that it was not song yean, Ms. Liu would investigate, then she would know it was Yu Yimo, what would she think?


    Forget it. Let''s just make a mistake and hide it first.


    sighed, and ran to the restroom and took the foundation of the bag to cover the neck.


    When she went back to the ward, Professor Ruan was awake. The weather was good and he seemed to be in a good mood. She took Ruan Shishi to chat for a long time. At this moment, she didn''t know that there was an angry man standing in the living room of her small apartment.


    Yu Yimo didn''t expect that when he woke up, the people around him disappeared without a trace. He got up and looked for a circle, but he didn''t see a half figure.


    For a moment, a kind of anger of betrayal rose to my heart.


    Yu Yimo looks at the dirty suit and immediately dials the phone to ask Du Yue to send another suit.


    After changing clothes, Yu Yimo walked out of the house with a little impatience and coldness between his eyebrows and eyes, and his whole body was full of the breath of "don''t get me".


    Du Yue''s eyes, nose, nose and heart probably guessed what it was because of. Besides, he met a woman who ran away in a hurry this morning.


    "Mr. Yu, the first time I came here today, I saw assistant Ruan at six o''clock."


    Yu Yimo, with a tight brow, said, "where is it? Why don''t you stop her? "


    She picked up her pants and ran. Where did she put his face?


    "In the road near the gate of themunity, I drove and honked to her. She should have seen it, but I ran into the subway station."


    Du more pause, light voice way, "looks like is hiding."


    "Hiding?" Yu Yimo frowned, obviously dissatisfied.


    Why is she hiding from him? Is he that terrible? What''s more, she was so bold to hook himst night. She woke up early this morning and was not responsible for it. So she ran away?


    The more Yu Yimo thinks about it, the more angry he is, and the more gloomy he looks. DU on one side gently advises him, "Mr. Yu, no matter how much she hides, she is still Yu''s employee, and she can''t hide anywhere."


    In a word, it is said in an instant.


    Du Yue is right. Even if she hides at the end of the world, will she go back to work with him in the end?


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and sneered coldly.


    This little woman is too young to y with him.

 Chapter 567

    <h4>Chapter 567</h4>


    When Ruan Shishi received Lan Jie''s call, the doctor just finished an examination for Professor Ruan.


    Knowing that Professor Ruan is recovering well, Ruan Shishi and Ms. Liu are very happy.


    This means that their recent care has been very effective. Although the operation has not yet been done, at least after the identst time, Professor Ruan has almost recovered.


    "Buzzing -"


    seeing sister Lan''s name shing on her mobile phone, Ruan Shishi was a little flustered and hesitated to answer it. Next to her, Professor Ruan asked, "who''s calling, why not?"


    Ruan Shi Nu mouth, whispered, pany call."


    Professor Ruan gently advised, "pick it up, you haven''t been to work for a week, so it''s time to go back."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, stood up and went outside the ward to answer the phone, "Hello, sister LAN."


    "Shishi, when can I return to thepany?" LAN elder sister also does not sell the key point, straight to the point, st time you want to approve five days of leave, working days and rest days are a week, how do you deal with things over there?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment and said, "almost."


    She can''t always hide like this. Although she wants to stay with her father, she has to go back to work after all.


    Lan Jie said decisively, "well, you clean up today and go back to thepany tomorrow. Recently, there are a lot of work in the Department, and there are not enough people."


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, Ruan Shishi some lost back to the ward, Professor Ruan asked, she told him truthfully.


    Professor Ruan gently advised, "Shishi, with your mother by my side, you don''t have to worry, do you understand? If you go back to work, we''ll have an extra ie. "


    "I understand."


    Of course, she knew the truth, but the thought of not being able to apany her father made her feel ufortable.


    Fortunately, Professor Ruan has almost recovered now, and she can rest assured.


    To do a good job in psychological construction, Ruan Shishi was calm and went back to her apartment early to prepare for work tomorrow.


    Some ces are calm without any storm, but some ces are constantly staging violence and disputes.


    Ye''spany gate, crowded, has be a mess of porridge.


    Migrant workers who don''t know where theye from gather together, pull up banners and hold sticks to im their rights and interests.


    Ye Fengpeng in the office, looking at the screen in the monitoring, frowning can kill a fly.


    There is an uncontroble posture in this matter.


    "Do all the people in the security team eat dry food?" Ye Zeyu scolded angrily, "Why are there more and more people? What are you watching! Damn it


    Ye Zeyu raised his hand and patted heavily on the table. He got up and walked forward angrily, "Dad! What should we do now? "


    Ye Fengpeng face serious frightening, a pair of smart sharp eyes emitting cold light, do not know what to think.


    He is to me for this.


    Because the project fund of bishuiyuan is not enough, it can''t get the partners. Now the project starts, it''s not enough to rely on their own strength. But he wants to finish the project too much. The supervisor from the bottomes to report to him, saying that he can use some small tricks to save costs, find some migrant workers to do cheapbor, let them work, and dismiss them as soon as the probation period is over, which is equal to It''s not against thew to say it''s a loophole.

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568</h4>


    He didn''t give clear instructions. He really turned a blind eye. Unexpectedly, those dismissed migrant workers formed an alliance one by one and came to denounce them.


    This seems to be a big deal for him. If it gets big, I''m afraid that the project of bishuiyuan will not be able to continue.


    "Zeyu." Ye Fengpeng twisted his eyebrows and called, "you go down, negotiate with their representatives and say that we are willing topensate them for their losses and put out the fire first."


    Hearing this, ye Zeyu nodded his head and agreed, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    Ye Fengpeng suddenly turned his head, cold voice remind, "remember, don''t be impulsive!"


    Ye Zeyu vowed, "I understand, Dad, leave it to me!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, he went downstairs with some of his subordinates, and his anger had long been suppressed.


    These bumpkins, one by one, dare to make trouble. They really don''t pay attention to their Ye family?


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, he was stopped outside by the security guard, and the wind was boiling.


    "Return our rights! Return our rights and interests! "


    "ck heart Ye Shi, do you still have conscience?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voicese and go, attracting arge number of onlookers.


    Ye Zeyu took the horn from a security guard, opened it and said, "who are you representatives? Come and talk about it."


    The crowd outside was quiet for a moment. Soon, standing in the middle, a strong man with dark skin stepped forward, "I am!"


    "Ah Guang, you can''t go alone!"


    "Yes, in case they detain you!"


    The voice in the crowd was disorderly. The man called a Guang raised his hand, and the crowd immediately quieted down. "You can rest assured that they will negotiate sooner orter. They dare not hold me, hold me, and you, and then they will expose Ye''s face!"


    "Yes! Yes


    When the voice of peace came out, everyone was relieved.


    Watching a Guang go in, the crowd outside is also a little quiet.


    Not far from the road, there is a car, the people in the car will have a panoramic view of the scene there.


    All of a sudden, a long voice rang out, "let you arrange the people in ce?"


    Shao Zhuo answered softly, "it''s all arranged."


    After a pause, he continued, "but looking at the current posture, it doesn''t have to be noisy. In this case, even if it''s reported, it''s meaningless. Ye''s public rtions team will definitely take action."


    Sitting in the back row, Yu Gu beiwen sneered. Two secondster, he opened his lips and said, "don''t worry, it will be noisy."


    If he wants them to make trouble, it''s a matter of moving his fingers.


    Shao Zhuo hears the news and immediately understands it.


    It seems that he arranged for other people to add fuel to the fire. Why can''t he make trouble?


    Shao Zhuo said softly, "but young master, I have a question."


    Shao Zhuo has been with Yu Gubei for many years, but his brain is not bright. But the most precious thing is his loyalty and carefulness. When he has questions, he will ask them and Yu Gubei will answer them all.


    "He said


    "The rtionship between ye Fengpeng and his wife is not bad. It''s good for ye, isn''t it..."


    Shao Zhuo didn''t finish his words, but Yu Gu Bei understood it in his heart. He hooked his lips and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter whether they have a good rtionship with me. Old things like ye Fengpeng simply bribe him, but they can''t ept his loyalty. Sometimes they have to p him first, and then the sugar is sweeter. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 569

    <h4>Chapter 569</h4>


    Yu Gu beiweidun, the bottom of his eyes swept a light, "besides, this thing can also intensify the contradiction between ye Fengpeng and Yu Yimo, so kill two birds with one stone, why not?"


    Shao Zhuo smell speech, pause half a second, instantly understand.


    I have to say that this move is really wonderful.


    At this time, Ye''spany gate do not know how, contradictions suddenly intensified, began to start, migrant workers and security tearing together, the scene was chaotic.


    Ye Zeyu, who was on one side of the crowd, was also worried. He said angrily, "all the security guards, give them to me!"


    The number of security guards is quiterge, and they are wearing electric batons with them. Naturally, migrant workers are not rivals, and they will soon get the lower hand.


    The vehicle''s Yu Gu Bei sees the shape, hooks the lip to smile, withdraws the vision to order Shao Zhuo, "the good y has been staged, lets go."


    It''s just the beginning.


    In less than an hour, the manuscript of Ye''spany''s fight against the rights and interests of the peasant workers'' university has been published in the headlines of major media.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the Inte exploded. Almost allizens fell in the same direction andunched a crusade against Ye.


    It is obvious that things are going in the worst direction. Ye''s public rtions team has spent a lot of money, and the phone has never stopped from beginning to end. However, the momentum of online public opinion has only increased, and even reached the top of Jiangzhou hot search.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ye Feng Peng''s body trembles. He hates to see ye Zeyu kneeling in front of him. His trembling fingers want to poke directly into his forehead.


    "Why did I give birth to such a bad dog like you?"


    He specially told him not to be impulsive and not to be impulsive. As long as he could spend some money to keep the momentum down, this matter could be covered. Unexpectedly, ye Zeyu brought people around like this. This matter was thoroughly publicized, and ye''s reputation fell directly into the dust!


    Ye Zeyu knelt on the ground, his face was ugly, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. Finally, he couldn''t help but said angrily, "Dad, I''m also for Ye''s sake. You don''t know what those migrant workers say about us!"


    "If you can''t bear it, you''ll make big ns!" Ye Fengpeng grabbed the documents on the table next to him and threw them at him angrily and bitterly. "I don''t understand the truth. I''ve been with him for so many years!"


    Ye Zeyu also knew that he had made a big mistake this time. He got it and bit his teeth. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "If you don''t have my instructions today, just kneel here and don''t get up!"


    Ye Fengpengnguage gas sink cold under the order, step out to walk.


    "Dad, this is apany!" Ye Zeyu''s face changed greatly. "Do you really want to make me lose face?"


    Let him kneel in his office, which let thepany''s employees run into, this is like what words!


    The leaf maple Peng is infuriated, gas of gnash teeth, "if you still recognize me this father! Just kneel down


    Ye Zeyu saw that he was serious. He knew that it was useless to talk about it again, so he had to be silent.


    Ye Fengpeng walked out and murmured angrily, "it''s really less than one tenth of Yu Yimo!"


    His voice is not big, but ye Zeyu kneeling in the room can hear it clearly. Suddenly, a cold light shed through the man''s eyes, and his hands slowly clenched his fists.

 Chapter 570

    <h4>Chapter 570</h4>


    Yu Yimo, Yu Yimo, Yu Yimo!


    From childhood to adulthood, ye Fengpeng would catch him andpare him with Yu Yimo. Yu Yimo''s existence has always been the so-called "other people''s children". In ye Fengpeng''s eyes, he seems to be nothing!


    This anger suddenly ran to his heart, ye Zeyu gritted his teeth.


    The situation between him and Yu Yimo is much moreplicated. One day, he must let Yu Yimo fall under his feet and can''t climb up!


    As soon as ye Fengpeng left Ye Zeyu''s office, he immediately went back to his desk and made a phone call.


    Soon, a crisp and sweet voice came from the other end of the phone, "Dad, why did you call me suddenly?"


    It''s ye Wan''er''s voice.


    Ye Fengpeng coughed twice, then asked softly, "have you seen all the news on the Inte?"


    That ye Wan''er Leng Leng Leng, tone with some hesitation, "see, Dad..."


    "Wan''er, at this time, you can only help our Ye family!"


    "Me?" Ye Wan''er was confused, "how can I help you?"


    From small torge, ye Fengpeng talked about family affairs with her very few times. She felt strange and a little uneasy.


    "Now this kind of situation, our Ye family will be finished soon!" Through the phone, ye Fengpeng said heavily, "Wan''er, dad wants you to talk to Yu Yimo. Now he is the only one who can pull Ye''s hand!"


    As soon as this word came out, ye Wan''er understood her father''s meaning by the way. She bit her lip and didn''t know how to say it.


    Although she and Yu Yimo are going to get engaged, the Ye family and Yu family will be inws at that time, but now she''s just Yu Yimo''s girlfriend. It''s rude to ask for help like this.


    See ye Wan''er for a long time did not speak, Ye Feng Peng light cough, "Wan''er, if you are not convenient, then when I did not say."


    Ye Wan''er inhaled deeply and said softly, "Dad, I''ll try."


    Ye''s family is also her business. At this time, if she doesn''t help, she won''t be able to get over it if something serious happens to Ye''s family.


    There came ye Fengpeng''s excited voice, "OK, OK, Wan''er, dad didn''t hurt you in vain."


    After he hung up, he was able to take a long breath.


    Although he didn''t value this daughter from the beginning, he still needs to make use of it at this time.


    On the other hand, ye Wan''er thinks about it and doesn''t start right away. Now that it''s just happened, thements on the Inte continue to ferment, but it''s only one day since she started her career. It seems that the Ye family is too ipetent to go to Yu Yimo like this.


    Besides, it''s gettingte. Even if she goes, she can''t go empty handed.


    She told her aunt to stew a pot of sea cucumber soup. The next morning, just before the meal, ye Wan''er dressed up carefully and went to Yu''s group with the soup and exquisite dishes that had been boiled for more than ten hours.


    Yu Yimo, the president of Yu''s group, was busy, looking through a contract in hand, when someone knocked on the door, "General Yu."


    Du Yue came in and reported, "Miss Ye is here. She wants to see you."


    Hearing this, Yu Yimo raised her eyes slightly and said in a slow voice, "let her go to the reception hall next door. I''ll go now."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 571

    <h4>Chapter 571</h4>


    Looking at the dense documents on the desktop, Yu Yimo raises his hand, presses his eyebrows, drinks a mouthful of coffee, gets up and walks out.


    Go to the reception hall next door, just as the door opened, there was a graceful goose yellow figureing, "brother Mo!"


    Du Yue retreated without any trace and took the door with him.


    Yu Yimo bowed his head and saw the pretty woman with a serious and cold face. He took her by the waist and asked softly, "why did youe to thepany suddenly today?"


    Ye Wan''er smell speech, Nunu mouth a pair of aggrieved appearance, "you fortunately mean to say, how many days have you note to me?"


    Yu Yimo with a faint smile, "I''ve been very busy recently. After this time, I''ll apany you well."


    Ye Wan''er chuckles and pulls him to the sofa. "It''s almost the same."


    When they sat down on the sofa, she couldn''t wait to open the incubators one by one. "I''m afraid you won''t have a good meal when you''re busy. Today, I specially asked my aunt to make your favorite meal and bring it here to eat with you."


    Yu Yimo hears the speech, the exhaustion between eyebrows is a little bit light, "have a heart."


    Recently, there are a lot of things in thepany. Ye Wan''er came here and really let him rx for a short time.


    Ye Wan''er knows his taste very well, and the dishes are specially ordered by his aunt. The taste is very good. Yu Yimo ate a lot.


    Ye Wan''er filled a bowl of sea cucumber soup, handed it to him and said in a soft voice, "this soup was stewed by my auntst night. Try it quickly."


    Yu Yimo tasted it and raised his lips slightly. "Well, very good."


    Seeing this, ye Wan''er was relieved. She felt that the time was almost right. As she tidied up her lunch box, she sighed a long time.


    Yu Yiwei, who is aware of it, looks slightly at her and asks in a soft voice, "Wan''er, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Wan''er twisted her eyebrows, with some mncholy on her face, hesitated and said, "I don''t know if my father and brother have dinner now."


    Yu Yimo hears the sound, looks in his eyes, and immediately guesses something in his heart.


    What happened yesterday to Ye''s family made a lot of noise. He knew very well that ye Wan''er came here at this time, and he didn''t expect it.


    He leaned back and asked in a slow voice, "what''s the matter with uncle?"


    Ye Wan''er pretended to look sad. "My father is worried. The public rtions team in thepany seems to be useless. The stock market fell a lot early this morning. My mother is crying all the time at home, and I can''t help it..."


    Wen Yan, Yu Yimo said in a low voice, "Wan''er, don''t think too much. These things have nothing to do with you."


    "Anyway, I am also a member of the Ye family. How can I not worry?" With tears in her eyes, ye Wan''er suddenly held out her hand and said, "brother Mo, if you can help the Ye family, it''s for me."


    Yu Yimo''s face was slightly heavy when he heard the speech. Two secondster, he pulled his hand out of Ye Wan''er''s hand and asked in a light tone, "uncle asked you toe?"


    Ye Wan''er was flustered and subconsciously denied, "no! I came by myself, brother mo. "


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "Wan''er, I may be able to help you with other things, but I can''t help Ye''s family with this."


    The Ye family took advantage of theborw to bully and oppress the workers at the bottom, which was wrong first. Unexpectedly, they fought again and sent several migrant workers to the hospital. This is even more wrong, which is totally unreasonable. Now whoes forward to speak for the Ye family is standing on the opposite side of justice.

 Chapter 572

    <h4>Chapter 572</h4>


    Everyone can''t avoid it. No one will stand up at this stall and push himself to the top of the storm.


    Yu, of course not.


    "Brother mo..." With tears in her eyes, ye Wan''er looks like a little wretch. She pulls Yu Yimo''s clothes and whispers, "now you are the only one who can help the Ye family, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    "Wan''er." Yu Yimo frowned and said, "do you think the Ye family is right this time?"


    Ye Wan''er is speechless.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes moved and his eyebrows were cold. "If you do something wrong, you will be punished. This is an eternal truth. I can help you with other things, but I won''t help you cover up your crimes."


    Smelling speech, ye Wan''er burst into tears and couldn''t help asking, "brother Mo, do I have no status in your heart?"


    For Yu, it''s easy for her to do public rtions and press the heat of public opinion. But now it seems that Yu Yimo even refuses to do this for her!


    Yu Yimo''s brow tightened and his eyes were dark. "Wan''er, this has nothing to do with your position in my heart, do you understand?"


    Ye Wan''er''s heart was blocked and stuffy when she heard the speech. She thought that no matter what she asked, Yu Yimo would meet her unconditionally, but now it seems that it is just the same.


    Besides, she can obviously feel that Yu Yimo''s treatment of her is different from before. When she was ill and hospitalized, he cared for her much more than now.


    With a sour nose, she choked, "brother Mo, I know that I''m not so important in your heart now."


    Yu Yimo frowned and said, "Wan''er, do you still not understand me?"


    Then he reached out to pull ye Wan''er''s hand. Unexpectedly, ye Wan''er threw it away and Teng stood up. He said excitedly, "brother Mo, don''t say it. I understand it all..."


    Her eyes red, drop this sentence, grab next to the handbag, grievance ran out of the office.


    The door of the reception hall "bang" a sound, metaphor with silent frown, headache press the temple.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi returned to thepany, she was told by sister LAN to go to the president''s office to find an assistant to get a document. As she was walking, she suddenly saw a familiar figure not far ahead.


    Ye Wan''er is wearing a bright goose yellow skirt, long curly hair and pretty appearance, which is really eye-catching.


    She watched her walking up the elevator in a hurry, her eyes red and her face not very good-looking.


    Ruan Shiwei was stunned. Why did ye Wan''er leave crying?


    Is it a fight with Yu Yimo?


    Ruan Shishi can''t help guessing. Two secondster, she reacts and scolds herself secretly to make herself sober.


    Why do you think so much? Yu Yimo and ye Waner have nothing to do with her.


    After thinking about this, she felt a lot more rxed. When she went to the president''s office, she said hello to the appointed assistant and waited outside to get the documents.


    At this time, the door of the reception hall not far away was suddenly pushed open, and then a tall figure stepped out.


    As if there was any reaction, Ruan Shishi subconsciously raised her eyes and happened to be opposite those deep tan like eyes.

 Chapter 573

    <h4>Chapter 573</h4>


    It''s a metaphor for silence!


    Ruan Shi''s face was stiff, his brain was hot, and several hot pictures shed through his mind.


    She could not wait to avoid him. Unexpectedly, when she just returned to thepany, she came to find an assistant to get a file and met him!


    Ruan Shishi felt her blood boiling all over her body. When she thought that she was on the bed of her small apartment when she saw Yu Yimost time, she wanted to disappear immediately.


    Yu Yimo doesn''t seem to want to leave. He stands still and stares at her.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, she did not wait. She immediately turned around and quickly walked to the side.


    Seeing the woman slip away under his eyes, Yu Yimo''s brow tightened and called in a cold voice, "Ruan Shishi."


    Ruan Shishi, as if he had not heard it, quickened his steps and quickly slipped away.


    As soon as she saw him, she would think of what happened that night. How could she face him in shame?


    Looking at the woman like a small animal to quickly escape from their line of sight, Yu Yimo angry straight angry, suddenly, next to an assistant came, holding a document, left and right to see no one.


    Yu Yimo looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Assistant surprised way, "just a little sister of the administrative department came to get the document, howe out of the disappeared?"


    Yu Yimo nced at the document in her hand and said coldly, "give it to me."


    The assistant didn''t know, so he handed over the document.


    Yu Yimo nced down and said in a cold voice, "if shees back to get the documents, let here to me directly."


    The assistant couldn''t figure out the situation and finally answered.


    Yu Yimo takes the document and walks to the office. With a bit of anger between his eyebrows, he goes to the desk and directly throws the document on the desk.


    He doesn''t believe that Ruan Shishi can hide from him all his life!


    Back in the administration department, Ruan Shishi''s chair was not hot. The whole person was still immersed in the tension just now, and the door was knocked, "Shishi, sister LAN is looking for you."


    On hearing the word "sister Lan", Ruan''s heart came back to her throat.


    She just arrived at thepany today. The first task assigned to her by sister Lan was to ask for a document from the president''s office, and thene back to have a small meeting with her to get familiar with this week''s work, and then assign the next tasks.


    She did go to the president''s office, but she didn''t get the document!


    After biting her teeth, Ruan Shishi gets up and goes to the office in charge. She walks in and sees sister LAN and Meng Zihan sitting at the table.


    LAN elder sister swept her one eye, light way, "sit down, we open a small meeting, document?"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her hands and clenched her teeth, but she had to lie, "I haven''t got the documents yet. I went to the president''s office just now, and assistant Liu is not here. I waited for a while and didn''t see her, so I came back first."


    After listening to Ruan Shishi''s words, Mencius Han next to him couldn''t bear it. He said with a smile, "how can assistant Liu not be here? It can''t be that you haven''te to thepany for a long time, and people don''t know you, right


    Ruan Shishi pursed her lips and did not speak.


    One side of Lan Jie is the positive color, lift eyes to Mencius Han, "you go to run, take the document."


    Meng Zihan was a little unhappy when he heard the speech, but he was not able to say anything because of elder sister Lan''smand. He nced at Ruan Shishi and got up and went out.

 Chapter 574

    <h4>Chapter 574</h4>


    As soon as Meng Zihan left, sister Lan said, "don''t worry about what she said just now. After taking such a long leave, the colleagues in the Department are not veryfortable. They will be fine in two days."


    Hearing sister Lan''s constion, Ruan Shishi chuckled and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, sister LAN, I know."


    After a while, Meng Zihan came back and looked a little ugly.


    Elder sister LAN saw her empty hand, frowned and asked, "where are the documents? Why didn''t you get it back? "


    Mencius Han nced at Ruan Shishi, with some dissatisfaction, "the document was taken away by president Yu. President Yu told assistant Liu to let Ruan Shishi go to president Yu to take it."


    "Ah?"


    Ruan''s poems were slightly stunned.


    Yu Yimo pointed out that he wanted her to take it. Didn''t he mean to make it difficult for her?


    For a time, sister Lan''s eyes also looked at her, with some exploration.


    Next to him, Meng Zihan said, "I don''t know why Dianming asked you to take it. Assistant Ruan, did you offend president Yu?"


    Offend him? She didn''t offend him.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her hands and took a deep breath. She looked up at sister LAN and said in a soft voice, "sister LAN, I''ll go to Mr. Yu and get the documents."


    Lan Jie''s face didn''t change much. She raised her chin slightly and said, "go."


    When she came out of the office in charge, Ruan Shishi was in aplicated mood, and what had just happened shed through her mind.


    At the president''s office just now, Yu Yimo clearly saw her, so he must have known what she was doing. Therefore, he deliberately took away the document to force her to take the initiative to find him!


    What a rascal!


    Ruan''s heart was full of anger, and he could only scold in his heart.


    When she arrived at the CEO''s office, Ruan Shishi''s pace slowed down a lot unconsciously. She didn''t want to see Yu Yimo. Thest night when she was drunk was embarrassing enough. It was in hera. Now both of them are awake. Standing face to face will only make them more embarrassed.


    When she came to the office door, she hesitated whether to raise her hand and knock on the door. Her heart was like crawling with ants. She hesitated.


    All of a sudden, a cold, low voice came from behind, e here, don''t n to go in?"


    As soon as Ruan Shishi was tight, she suddenly turned back and realized that Yu Yimo was standing behind her.


    "You


    "I what me?" Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows, and his eyes are obviously cold. "Come in."


    Then he opened the door, grabbed the woman''s arm and pulled her in.


    The door of the office mmed, and Ruan felt as if a big stone had been pressed on her heart.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that the man was looking down on her, her ck eyes were shining, like sshing ink.


    The next second, the corner of his lips rose slightly, and the coldness of his eyes increased instead of decreasing


    What Ruan Shi can''t deny is the fact.


    Indeed, she was avoiding him, hoping to never see the best.


    But now in his face, she can''t deny, "No."


    "No?" Yu Yimo stepped forward and approached her


    Ruan Shishi''s body was tight, but he didn''t respond. His deep male voice was clear and sweet to the ear.

 Chapter 575

    <h4>Chapter 575</h4>


    "It wasn''t like that when you put your arms around my neck the night before yesterday."


    In a word, it contains a huge amount of information. Ruan Shishi''s eyes are wide open, and his words are blocked in his throat.


    How can he say that, in front of her, so frankly, it''s too embarrassing!


    Ruan Shishi''s cheek turned red with naked eyes. She took a deep breath and bit her teeth. "You, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Yu Yimo''s eyes narrowed slightly. She seemed to expect that she would y tricks like this. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called out a video. Suddenly, the ambiguous voice of the woman came out from inside.


    Ruan Shishi was astonished. Even if she had a broken drink that day, it was not hard to recognize that it was her voice. There was no mistake!


    She is ashamed and angry, gnashing her teeth and staring at Yu Yimo, "you..."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to continue to watch?"


    Ruan Shiqi trembled, "you are abnormal!"


    She never thought that he recorded the video!


    Yu Yimo''s lips are slightly raised, and he looks like a smile rather than a smile.


    He had long expected that the little woman would cheat, so he recorded a short video of Ruan Shishi panting under him for half a minute.


    It''s enough to deal with this disobedient little girl.


    Ruan Shishi looks back from his surprise and looks at Yu Yimo''s mobile phone. He feels angry.


    He went too far!


    As soon as her brain was hot, she said, "Yu Yimo, I admit that I just want to avoid you! I just don''t want to see you! "


    The woman''s eyes are shining and firm, like a cat with fried hair. Although she is angry, her face is still beautiful and vivid.


    Yu Yimo''s heart is burning. Looking at her serious look, she is a little angry.


    She just hates him?


    He twisted his eyebrows, stepped forward, and directly pushed the man against the wall. His eyebrows were deep and his eyes were deep


    It''s not easy to meet a woman who hates him so much. How can he fulfill her wish?


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment. He soon recovered and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    This man, every time can make people unexpected action, every time let her unprepared, toote to prepare.


    Seeing the sh of fear from the woman''s eyes, Yu Yimo pulled his lips and said coldly, "Secretary an is going to get married. I''ve asked for marriage leave. Now I''m short of a secretary."


    The rest of the words, even if yu Yimo didn''t say it, Ruan Shishi had already guessed it. Her body was tight, and her big and bright eyes were staring at Yu Yimo, and she didn''t dare to speak easily.


    Sure enough, the next second, Yu said silently, "assistant Ruan, why don''t youe to the president''s office to be my Secretary for the time being?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t even think about it, but refused, "no, I don''t want it!"


    If she came to the president''s office as Yu Yimo''s secretary instead of an ran, wouldn''t she havee to the door by herself?


    Seeing Ruan''s violent reaction, Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a trace of ridicule, "Ruan''s poetry, do you have the right to choose?"


    This sentence, deep hit the heart of Ruan poetry.

 Chapter 576

    <h4>Chapter 576</h4>


    Yes, in front of Yu Yimo, does she have the right to choose?


    Professor Ruan''srge amount of operation expenses is paid by him. During this period of time, she owes Yu Yimo a lot of money, and even her poor sry is paid by Yu.


    Where does she have a choice?


    See the woman''s eyes appear a bit disappointed, Yu Yimo slightly tightened eyebrows, a few secondster released his hand, swept her one eye, light way, e ording to the general secretary''s standard to pay you."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "I''lle."


    If she refuses, there will be a hundred ways for her topromise. It''s better to hurry up and agree directly.


    Now, she is in the trap set by Yu Yimo. She can''t advance or retreat. When there is no better way to get rid of it, she can only harden her head.


    Yu Yimo turns around and walks towards his desk with long legs. He coldly drops a sentence, "just pack up, and the rest of Du Yue will arrange."


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and answered with a soft voice. When he came back to the Department from the president''s office, he just saw Xiao Han looking around at the door.


    "Poetry


    On seeing her, Xiao Han ran forward and said, "just now I went to the office in charge to deliver things. I heard Meng Zihan and director LAN talking about you. Anyway, the atmosphere is very serious. Is something wrong?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi suddenly came back to her senses. Then she suddenly realized that she went to the president''s office to ask for documents, and this time she came back empty handed.


    It''s OK to go back empty handed. The problem is that she came back with a big news. She was suddenly transferred to the president''s office, which is an obvious promotion in other people''s eyes. What would colleagues in the Department say behind her back? She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Looking at Ruan Shi''s pale face, Xiao Han was also startled, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi held her hand tightly. After a pause of two seconds, she took a deep breath and calmed down. "It''s OK. I''ll go to the office."


    With that, she walked to the office in charge. The door was open. As soon as she came near, she heard a small voice inside. She raised her hand and buttoned the door. She pushed the door in, "sister LAN."


    Looking up, sister LAN is sitting at her desk with aplicatedplexion. Although Meng Zihan is trying to cover it up, she still looks at her with a kind of bad and cold look.


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to speak, sister Lan said, "Shishi, just now the personnel department called and said that the president''s office was short of a general secretary, and temporarily transferred a person from our department to take a temporary post. Because the activities you nned before were well done, you were assigned to go. What do you think?"


    Ruan Shishi was slightly shocked. She didn''t expect that Yu Yimo''s action was so fast. She had juste down from the president''s office, and the notice from the personnel department had already been given.


    This can only show one thing, that is, Yu Yimo has been ready for a long time, waiting for her to jump into the pit.


    To be exact, whether she is willing or not, whether she agrees or not, the appointment notice of the personnel department will be issued, which is not up to her.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her hand, bit her lower lip and said in a soft voice, "I don''t mind."


    "That''s good." Lan Jie nodded slightly, "pack up things, you can go to the president to do."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "OK."


    It''s not that she didn''t feel the chill on Lan Jie''s face. She has been in the administration department for two or three years. For Lan Jie, the people she has cultivated are suddenly transferred to other departments, which naturally makes her feel ufortable.

 Chapter 577

    <h4>Chapter 577</h4>


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ruan Shishi summoned up her courage and looked up at sister LAN, "sister LAN, when I went to the president''s office just now, Du tezhu had already told me that I was just going to rece Secretary an for a while. When her marriage leave was over, I woulde back, and no matter where I went, I was sister Lan''s person."


    At this time, she was not sure what Yu Yimo meant, and she did not know whether she would return to the administration department in the future. Therefore, she knew that the preventive injection should be put in the front and the back road should not be cut off.


    Sure enough, she said so, Lan Jie''s face suddenly eased a few minutes, she slightly raised her hand, "go."


    Immediately ordered next to Meng Zihan, "Zihan, you go to help poetry to clean up things."


    Meng Zihan''s face was discontented. Sister Kn spoke, but she didn''t follow, so she stood up and walked out.


    After leaving the office, Meng Zihan closed the door behind him and said coldly, "unexpectedly, assistant Ruan really has the means."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, slightly squinted, unwilling to say so much to her, simply as did not hear.


    Now that she''s leaving, it''s meaningless to quarrel with Meng Zihan.


    But the more silent she is, the more angry Mencius Han is. Who doesn''t know that she came to thepany more than a year earlier than Ruan Shishi, and she can be regarded as a senior. But now Ruan Shishi is not only stepping on her head in everything, but also transferred to the president''s Office, directly to the core of thepany. How can she swallow this tone?


    Sure enough, when passing by the public office area, Meng Zihan suddenly stopped and pped his hands, which attracted people''s attention. "Let''s stop the work at hand. I''ll announce a good news. Assistant Ruan of our department was promoted today, and was transferred by the president to be the general secretary of the president''s office. It''s really a shame to our executive director!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other in surprise. Soon after the surprise, there were all kinds of suspicions. A few of them took the opportunity to send their blessings to Ruan Shishi, but more people were suspicious.


    Ruan Shixin''s name is not good. She''s just taking the ce of an''s secretary now. She''s not always in the office of the president. Meng Zihan''s remark has aroused people''s suspicions about her. How can shee back in the future?


    She nced at Meng Zihan coldly, then quickly gave everyone a smile and exined, "it''s just a temporary recement for an secretary who asked for marriage leave. It''s just the time of the month. This opportunity should be Meng assistant, but Meng assistant took care of my younger generation and let me go. Speaking of it, I also want to thank Meng assistant."


    With that, she bowed respectfully to Mencius Han with a stunned expression on his face.


    If Mencius Han can lie, can''t she?


    It''s clearly the notice from the personnel department, but she has to say in front of everyone that it''s the order given by the president. Isn''t this intentional to make her the target of public criticism and the thorn in the flesh of colleagues?


    After two or three years in the administration department, how can Ruan Shishi not understand her colleagues? One by one, she just can''t see others well. So she said this to transfer her firepower.


    Ruan Shishi nced at the crowd, raised a smile and said, "if I do well in the president''s office, when I get the bonus, please go out to dinner."


    When she said that, the atmosphere in the office area was rxed, and many peopleughed and joked with her.


    "Assistant Ruan needs to get more bonus, otherwise it''s not enough for us to eat!"

 Chapter 578

    <h4>Chapter 578</h4>


    "Yes! And how about a seafood buffet? "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Ruan Shishi chuckled, "as long as I get the bonus, when Ie back, we will decide what to eat."


    Next to him, Meng Zihan nced sharply at Ruan''s poems, and his eyes were somewhatplicated.


    Just now, she was deliberately criticizing Ruan Shishi. Unexpectedly, she not only saw it, but also resolved it in time!


    This Ruan poem seems more difficult to deal with than before!


    Ruan Shishi doesn''t have many things to clean up, and she just asked for a week''s leave. Now she has just returned to thepany, and she doesn''t have any important tasks on hand. After she packed up several things necessary for the office into the carton, she went directly to the president''s office.


    Arriving at the president''s office, Du Yue stood at the gate and seemed to be waiting for her.


    As soon as she approached, she heard Du Yue say to her, "Secretary Ruan, your station is here. Follow me."


    Secretary Ruan?


    Ruan Shishi is dumbfounded andughs at this address. She just came to the president''s office. Du Yue''s address has been changed very quickly. She is worthy of being a powerful subordinate of Yu Yimo''s side.


    Ruan Shishi pulled his lips and didn''t say much. He walked into the office with him.


    It''s an Ran''s office. There is a table opposite her, which is Cheng Lu''s previous work position. When Ruan Shishies, she is naturally arranged here. An Ran''s absence is equivalent to her having an office alone.


    It''s much bigger than her office in the administration department, spacious and bright, with a big window.


    Looking at the good environment, Ruan Shishi''s originally repressed heart rxed a little. She took a deep breath and put the things on the table.


    Du Yue stepped forward with a serious face and said in a low voice, "as the Secretary of the president, I''ll tell you about your work."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he immediately became serious and picked up a small book and a pen.


    "Go to the office half an hour in advance every morning, clean up the president''s office, prepare coffee, arrange the president''s itinerary, receive some customers when necessary, apany the meeting, and take minutes of the meeting..."


    Du Yue spoke very fast. Only when Ruan Shi took shorthand did he write down what he said. A page of paper was full.


    "That''s all. The rest will be arranged ording to the general needs."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. She didn''t expect that the Secretary of the president needed to do so many things. It should be very busy. How could Cheng Lu find fault in three days?


    Without waiting for her to understand, Du Yue said, "I''ll send you a copy of general manager Yu''s itinerary. You don''t need to intervene in this afternoon''s work arrangement. Just familiarize yourself with the work environment and content."


    Ruan Shishi looked back, nodded at him, and said with a smile, "good dutezhu."


    Du yuechong nodded slightly to her, and then turned to leave.


    He had just taken two steps. He suddenly stopped. When he turned around, he looked a littleplicated. It was obvious that he was no longer the official Dutchman just now.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and he moved his lips. Finally, he asked, "recently, is Ann OK?"


    He and song yun''an haven''t contacted for some time. Since thest time he met in the hospital, he couldn''t contact her.

 Chapter 579

    <h4>Chapter 579</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was slightly surprised, "An''an hasn''t contacted you all the time?"


    Du Yue''s lips showed a bitter smile, "mmm."


    Wechat joined the cklist, did not answer the phone, did not send text messages back, this is determined to break contact with him.


    Looking at Du Yue''s appearance, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt a little impatient.


    She can see that Du Yue and song yun''an are in love. Their appearance and character are also a perfect match. It''s just that An''an demands too much perfection in love


    She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and whispered, "An''an has a charity performance this Saturday, which is located in Yicheng. If you want to find her, I can give you the detailed address."


    Although she knew that she shouldn''t tell Du Yue these things privately, she also didn''t want to see her best friend suffering from love.


    If she can match them, she is willing to be a viin.


    Du Yue''s eyes were shining, almost without hesitation, so he said in a soft voice, "give it to me."


    Ruan Shishi chuckled, "take advantage of the opportunity. I''ll send you the addresster."


    "Well, thank you."


    Du Yue''s face rarely showed some pleasure and stepped out of the office.


    Ruan Shishi recovered, looked down at a pile of things on the table that he hadn''t had time to clean up, and sighed again.


    She is so attentive to other people''s affairs. In the end, her own affairs are still in a mess. Besides, when shees to the CEO''s office, she and Yu Yimo look up but don''t look down. I''m afraid life will be more difficult.


    Although Ruan Shishi was worried, she didn''t expect that the first afternoon when she came to the president''s office was extremely rxed. She basically had no work to do. After greeting several assistants, she went back to the office to answer a few phone calls, and all of a sudden basically passed away.


    At the end of the day, Ruan Shishi was relieved.


    In this way, the work is not difficult, at least this whole afternoon, she did not meet Yu Yimo, nor was he called to the office, let alone more leisure.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know that it was just the beginning. There were so many things she couldn''t imagine that she couldn''t resist.


    Early the next morning, Ruan set an rm clock half an hour earlier than usual. When he arrived at thepany, it was very cold and there were not many people.


    ording to Du Yue''s instructions the day before, she cleaned Yu Yimo''s office, wiped the desk, tea table and sofa, andid out the documents before returning to her office.


    Just after work time, Ruan Shishi hears the noise outside, and immediately gets up and goes outside. Sure enough, he sees Yu Yimo and Du Yue driving from the elevator.


    "Well, you can see the arrangement of these things. In a word, everything is in ordance with the contract. You can''t give in any more."


    As Yu Yimo walked, he told his followers to follow him.


    Ruan Shishi stands at the door, bows to Yu Yimo when he approaches, and then goes to the nearby tea room to prepare coffee.


    When the coffee was ready, she took the cup to the president''s office. After putting it down, she took advantage of the gap to ask Yu Yimo, "Mr. Yu, is there anything else I can tell you?"


    Yu Yimo''s face was light. When she asked, her face didn''t change, and her voice was heavy and cold. "No, you go down."

 Chapter 580

    <h4>Chapter 580</h4>


    "Yes."


    After leaving the office, Ruan Shishi was obviously relieved. He went back to the office and began to ssify the documents sent by various departments for approval.


    Although she felt embarrassed to meet Yu Yimo, he was more serious than she thought. He was not embarrassed, and she had nothing to be embarrassed about.


    Unconsciously, more than an hourter, suddenly, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. She nced at it and saw that it was from the front desk. She answered it casually, "Hello, President''s office."


    "Hello, this is the front desk. Please tell Mr. Yu that there is a Mr. Ye who wants to see Mr. Yu without an appointment in advance. He says he is from Ye''spany."


    Ruan''s poems were slightly ignored.


    Ye''spany, Mr. Ye.


    There are only two possibilities. One is the general manager of Ye''spany, ye Fengpeng, ye Waner''s father, and the other is Ye Zeyu, ye Waner''s brother.


    In recent two days, there has been a lot of trouble in Ye''spany. Ruan Shishi also saw it on her mobile phone. Yesterday, ye Wan''er just came to thepany to find Yu Yimo. Today, the people of Ye''s familye back. Don''t think about it. Ruan Shishi can guess their intention.


    She is the right God, hastily open mouth, "wait a moment, I want to ask general Yu for instructions."


    "All right."


    Put down the receiver, Ruan Shishi immediately got up, went to Yu Yimo''s office, buttoned the door, heard the voice from inside, she just pushed the door in.


    Yu Yimo raised her eyes and swept her coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    When he saw it like this, Ruan Shitu was a little nervous. "Just now the front desk called and said that a Mr. Ye from Ye''spany wanted to see you."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly became cold.


    Mr. Ye of Ye''spany, it must be ye Fengpeng.


    Yesterday, he asked his daughter toe and ask for help, but it didn''t work, so today he appeared in person.


    This old fox.


    Yu Yimo lowered his brow for a few minutes. Two secondster, he nced at the time and stood up. "I''m going to have a meeting with the senior management. You don''t need to go. Stay and deal with him."


    The man got up, buttoned up his suit with one hand and walked towards her.


    Ruan Shishi obviously felt that the man''s breath was a little bit close to her, and the shadow cast by her tall body wrapped her up. The man''s low maic voice sounded in her ear, "put him up at the front desk, and say I''m busy, don''t refuse directly, understand?"


    Her heart beat a little disorderly, nodded hastily, "understand."


    Although Yu Yimo didn''t say it clearly enough, Ruan Shishi also understood what he meant. Now that something like this happened to the Ye family, he had no choice but to ask for help. Out of morality, he couldn''t help, but out of personal rtions with the Ye family, he couldn''t refuse directly.


    So, she became a shield between them.


    The Secretary of the president has always done such thankless things.


    Yu Yimo droops his eyes, looks at the woman''s slightly trembling eyshes, suddenly hooks the corner of his lips, deliberately opens his mouth, "this is your first task to the president, do a good performance."


    There seems to be a smile in the man''s voice. When Ruan Shishi looks up, he has stepped out of the office.


    She goes out and sees that Yu Yimo and Du Yue have left quickly.


    Heart "bang bang" beat in the chest wall, Ruan Shishi did not know how he would be so nervous?

 Chapter 581

    <h4>Chapter 581</h4>


    Is it because of this first task?


    She did not dare to think much, immediately back to the office to call the front desk, "the president went to the meeting, also do not know when to end, please tell Mr. Ye, you can let hime back another day, if he is willing to wait, let hime up."


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Shishi''s eyelids suddenly jumped. Somehow, she was always uneasy.


    What''s going to happen today?


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and cheered up. Seeing that the time was almost up, he got up and went out of the office to meet ye Fengpeng at the elevator entrance.


    After a while, an elevator came up, the door opened, and there were several people standing inside. One of them was over 50 years old, but his eyes were sharp as eagles, his spirit was hale and hearty, and his body was full of invisible dignity and pressure.


    Needless to say, this must be the Ye family.


    Ruan Shishi stood on the side of the elevator and waited for ye Fengpeng toe down. Then he said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, I''m the Secretary responsible for receiving you. Pleasee with me."


    Ye Feng Peng smell speech, swept her one eye, coldly answer a voice, step to follow up.


    Along the way through the corridor, he looked around with shrewd eyes, swept the decoration of thepany and the staffing and going, with some calction in his heart.


    It''s worthy of Yu''s name. His family is great and his career is great. They really can''tpare with Ye''s.


    The idea shed through his mind, but soon he was relieved to think that he would marry Yu Yimo''s daughter in the future.


    Ye Fengpeng came back and looked at the woman who was walking half a step ahead. He looked at her coldly and asked in a deep voice, "are you always busy?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi leaned slightly and answered softly, "yes, there is always a high-level meeting, which is still going on. I don''t know when it will end. You can wait in the reception hall first. It''s really inconvenient. You can also make an appointment to meet another day."


    The leaf maple Peng hears a sound, the eyebrow eye reveals a bit cold meaning, he disdains of cold hum a, half a word all didn''t say again.


    Ruan Shishi invited people to the reception hall, respectfully invited him to a seat, and then went to prepare tea.


    When he brought up the hot tea, Ruan Shishi poured a cup of tea and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Ye, there are books beside here. You can read them at will. If you have anything, you can call me directly."


    Ye Fengpeng sitting on the sofa, looking at the half bow body in front of her, doing things properly perfect woman, slightly narrowed her eyes.


    He didn''t look at her carefully just now. Now when he looks at her like this, he feels familiar.


    It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere.


    He frowned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ruan Shishi bowed, did not hear the response, then whispered, "Mr. Ye?"


    The leaf maple Peng hears a sound, Cu Cu eyebrow, with the hand waved a hand, "go down."


    Ruan Shishi nodded to him with a smile and got up.


    At the moment when the door closed, ye Fengpeng''s brain shed in the sea, and he felt more familiar with Ruan Shi.


    Where on earth have we met?


    Imperceptibly, after half an hour, ye Fengpeng raised his hand and looked at his watch. His eyebrows had been twisted into Sichuan characters.


    Yesterday, ye Wan''er went home and cried to him, saying that Yu Yimo didn''t want to help, but he didn''t believe it. Today, she came here in person. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see anyone after waiting here for half an hour.

 Chapter 582

    <h4>Chapter 582</h4>


    Gradually, he was not sure.


    Now the online speech momentum is very fierce, such as what forces are secretly manipting, grabbing them, Ye''s biting, and even turning over the old ounts, they can''t resist at all.


    If yu Yimo refuses to help, the situation of the Ye family will be even worse.


    Ye Fengpeng didn''t dare to think much. He walked up and down in the reception hall. Obviously, there was not much patience left.


    Mobile phone "Ding Dong Ding Dong" ring twice, are thepany''s staff sent the news, ye Fengpeng brow tighten, bite teeth, step out.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Ruan Shishi, standing not far from the door, talking to his colleagues.


    Ruan Shishi turned his head and saw ye Fengpeng. He quickly walked away and asked with a smile, "Mr. Ye, what do you need?"


    Ye Fengpeng asked impatiently, "you are not finished yet?"


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t received any notice. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for a while. Mr. Ye, please take a seat first."


    Ruan Shishiforted him and invited him back to the reception hall again. He also kindly changed the cold tea for a pot and served it to ye Fengpeng again.


    As soon as she bent down, ye Fengpeng raised her eyes and swept her chest te with her pure eyes. Then she saw the silver words on the ck te: Ruan Shishi.


    This name is more familiar.


    All of a sudden, ye Fengpeng remembered that when his subordinates reported the situation to him, they mentioned this name. The woman who got the certificate with Yu Yimo was Ruan Shishi!


    Is she the Secretary beside Yu Yimo?


    The bottom of his eyes shed a little startled. Soon, he covered his emotion and asked coldly, "should it be very hard to be the Secretary of General Yu?"


    Ruan Shishi chuckled, "it''s not hard work. It''s all my own work. Just do it well."


    Ye Fengpeng pulled the corner of his lips, the coldness of his eyes was stronger, but he asked casually, "how long has secretary Ruan been working in Yu Shi?"


    Ruan Shishi answered truthfully, "nearly three years."


    Smell speech, the man''s eye shed a cold light, did not say anything, after a few seconds, just light way, "it''ste, please Ruan Secretary help me to urge, see Yu general when can end."


    "OK, I''ll go right now."


    Seeing the woman leave the ward, ye Fengpeng stares at her back, and a pair of hawk''s eyes show a little chilly light.


    Before, he knew that the woman who got the certificate with Yu Yimo was working in Yu''s family. Unexpectedly, now she is climbing higher and higher, and even stays with Yu Yimo.


    What''s more, it''s clear that they are divorced, and Yu Yimo is even about to get engaged to his daughter. Why does he keep this woman around?


    Did he really have feelings with this woman?


    This thought shed through my mind, and ye Fengpeng''s face was cold for a few minutes.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    He hopes to marry ye Wan''er in order to get married with the Yu family. At this time, he must not let any ident dy his n!


    What''s more, Ruan Shishi is a kind of beautiful woman. Judging from her words and deeds just now, she is well behaved and intelligent. Which man will not be attracted by such a woman? No way! He can''t let her ruin his business!

 Chapter 583

    <h4>Chapter 583</h4>


    A sense of crisis suddenly arises, the originalpany''s things are already a big stone in his heart, now this Ruan poem gives him a pressure!


    As for whether Yu Yimo cares about Ruan''s poems or not, he will know when he tries.


    Twenty minutester, Ruan Shishi was called back to the reception hall.


    At this moment, the leaf maple Peng end sits on the sofa, theplexion is gloomy some frightening.


    "Secretary Ruan, I''ve been waiting for you for 20 minutes, but I haven''t heard you give me any update." He gave her a cold snort. "Don''t you want to be perfunctory?"


    Ye Fengpeng was full of Zhongqi and his voice was as loud as a bell. Now his voice suddenly increased, which made Ruan Shishi tense and a little at a loss.


    She took a deep breath and tried to exin, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I''ve just seen it. Mr. Yu is still in a meeting. I''m afraid to disturb you, so I didn''t report it to you, but I''ve been observing the situation there all the time..."


    "Hum!" Ye Fengpeng coldly nced at her, "I don''t think you are sure to put it in your eyes, and you Yu Zong, are you sure you didn''t mean to avoid me?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Ruan Shishi''s face turned white. She took a deep breath and quickly exined, "no, Mr. Ye, Yu is always really busy..."


    "Busy?" Ye Feng puffed his beard and red, "I''m going to see what he''s up to. I don''t even have time to see my future father-inw!"


    As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and walked out.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi tightened his heart and stopped him immediately, "Mr. Ye, please wait a little longer!"


    Yu Yimo is really in a meeting at this time. If she can''t even watch one person, she will lose her face. Besides, Yu Yimo has clearly exined before she leaves, so that she can perform well.


    She can''t just be transferred to the president''s office and just screw up the first thing he ordered, can she?


    Ye Feng Peng snorted coldly, "wait? I can''t wait! "


    Ruan Shishi stood in front of him. He didn''t know what to do. He suddenly thought of something and bowed to ye Fengpeng 90 degrees. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I''m not thoughtful. Please sit down first. I''ll ask Mr. Yu toe to see you."


    Now, if it can be dyed a little longer, it can be dyed a little longer.


    But who knows this move doesn''t work for ye Fengpeng at all. His chest rises and falls with anger. As soon as he sits down on the sofa, Yu Guang looks at the tea cup with tea on the table. He doesn''t hesitate to pick it up, raises his hand and smashes it at Ruan Shishi.


    "Pa" a sound, the tea cup should sound and broken, with this sound together with the explosion, and Ruan Shi bleeding forehead.


    She didn''t react at all. In that case, she didn''t have time to dodge. The tea cup rubbed her forehead, and the blood flowed down. There were several bloodstains on her pale, bloodless face. It was a little shocking.


    All this happened so fast that Ruan Shishi felt warm in her head. When assistant Liu arrived and asked in panic, she felt dizzy.


    "Ruan Secretary Ruan


    Assistant Liu''s legs softened with fright. When he nced at ye Fengpeng sitting on the sofa, he did not dare to ask any more questions. He immediately left the room and ran to the meeting room.


    In a hurry, he ran to the door and saw that the meeting was still going on. The assistant did not dare to move, so he asked Du Yue to report the situation.

 Chapter 584

    <h4>Chapter 584</h4>


    Du Yue''s face was a little serious immediately. It was estimated that this matter was making a big deal when she said so!


    He doesn''t care so much, so he immediately goes back to the meeting room to report the situation to Yu Yimo.


    In an instant, Yu Yimo''s face sank. His eyes were dark and full ofplicated dark light. Half a secondter, he got up, nced at the crowd and said coldly, "let''s stop here today."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he walked out of the meeting room quickly.


    The meeting room is on the same floor as the president''s office. As soon as Yu Yimo arrives at the door, she sees a woman with bleeding forehead. The dazzling red makes her face even paler. Although a lot of blood has been wiped off, the exposed wound is still shocking.


    Yu Yimo''s brow twists slightly for a moment. When he feels the sharp eyes on the other side, his face recovers as usual. He turns his head and looks at ye Fengpeng, with a smile on his lips. He seems to be surprised and says, "uncle, how are you here?"


    Ye Fengpeng followed Yang Yang lips, a pair of eyes dark and unclear, "it seems that Yi Mo doesn''t know I''ming? I''ve been waiting for you here for an hour


    Yu Yimo smiles and says, "I''m sorry, I was in a meeting just now. I just came back after the meeting."


    "It''s a coincidence that there was an ident here just now, and Yimo ended the meeting."


    Once they came back, they were both the film masters whose acting skills made people unable to find out the ws. They tried to beat each other with a smile, but on the surface they made people unable to see the faults.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept over Ruan Shishi, and asked ye Fengpeng curiously, "ident, what ident?"


    The tea cup fragments and water stains on the ground are very obvious. Judging from the location and Ruan Shishi''s location, he guessed something as soon as he came in, but he didn''t expect that ye Fengpeng said it was an ident.


    "I''m going to ask you this beautiful secretary." Ye Fengpeng narrowed his eyes andughed. "Secretary Ruan was going to send me tea just now. Who knows that he slipped and the cup fell off. His head touched the corner of the coffee table and he lost a lot of blood. He looked very painful..."


    Ruan Shishi stood by, listening to ye Fengpeng''s nonsense without blinking his eyes. His eyes were almost staring out.


    It was he who smashed the cup on her head. Unexpectedly He didn''t admit it!


    She looked up at Yu Yimo in a panic. However, Yu Yimo''s face was as usual, without half doubt, and said with him in a rxed tone, "is that right? I''m sorry, uncle. This is the new secretary. I''m sorry for his clumsiness. "


    In an instant, Ruan''s heart full of expectation was directly driven into the ice cer!


    Originally, she thought that when he saw that she was injured, he would at least ask her about what happened to her. Unexpectedly, he listened to otherspletely and didn''t have any doubt!


    The heart suddenly drew out, a pain intended to spread to the heart, Ruan Shishi drooped his eyes and lips, forced to endure emotion.


    The conversation between two men came to my ears.


    "If the family doesn''t talk to each other, it''s not forgiving. Imor, I have something to tell you. Are you free now?"


    "If you have time, uncle wille with me and sit in my office next door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, Ruan Shishi was cold all over. For a moment, the pain in her heart had exceeded the wound on her forehead.


    Assistant Liu saw Ruan Shishi standing alone in the reception hall. He was worried. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Secretary Ruan, please deal with the wound on your head. Go to the hospital, or you will get infected!"

 Chapter 585

    <h4>Chapter 585</h4>


    Ruan Shishi recalled that he still had a wound on his head that had not been dealt with!


    She raised her hand and unconsciously touched her forehead.


    When her fingers touched a sticky, pain came from the wound. She gasped and trembled unconsciously.


    Liu assistant some anxious, gently remind, "Secretary Ruan, your wound can''t dy, will leave scar!"


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and saw her sincere anxious eyes. A burst of warmth appeared in her heart.


    She and assistant Liu just got to know each other. They are not very familiar. She cares about her, but Yu Yimo


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she could think of the man''s indifferent eyes just now, as if she was really just a little secretary under him.


    That''s all.


    Ruan Shishi looked at assistant Liu and said in a low voice, "assistant Liu, I''ll trouble you about thepany. I''ll go to the hospital."


    Assistant Liu nodded quickly, "go quickly!"


    Ruan Shishi wiped the bloodstain with a clean paper towel. For fear of scaring passers-by, she specially found a gauze to stick it on the wound first, and then hurried out of the office.


    As soon as the door opened, she was startled to see the figure outside.


    "You..."


    Du Yue retreated half step without any trace, slightly lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "Secretary Ruan, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight, and he moved his lips. Two secondster, he said in a soft voice, "OK."


    At this time, since Du Yue offered to take her to the hospital, she didn''t have to be hypocritical.


    On the way to the hospital, the car drove steadily and fast. In more than ten minutes, it reached the gate of the hospital.


    Looking at the familiar hospital, Ruan Shishi hesitated.


    This is the nearest hospital to thepany and the hospital where Professor Ruan is hospitalized. She is worried that she will meet her parents. If they see the injury on her head, they will keep asking.


    But now, the wound on her head can''t wait, so she has to go to bandage it first.


    Du Yue sent her to the dressing room. It seemed that she wanted to go in with her. Ruan Shishi frowned slightly and looked back at him. "Thanks for sending me here, dutezhu. Next I''ll go alone. You go back first."


    Her attitude was a little cold and stiff,pletely different from that of talking to him in the office the day before. Du Yue also noticed something. He pursed his lips and said in a soft voice, "Secretary Ruan, it''s president Yu..."


    Ruan Shishi''s head rang with a buzzing sound, snatched in front of him and interrupted him, "I''ll do it alone. Thank you. Please go back."


    Her voice was deep and cold, with a sense of rejection.


    Du Yue smell speech, had to no longer force, nodded, then turned to leave.


    When he walked away, Ruan Shishi was relieved.


    She didn''t want to hear anything about Yu Yimo, and she didn''t need his so-called help. Her heart was already cold when Yu Yimo and ye Fengpeng sang together in the reception hall just now.


    Thanks to her naive thought, Yu Yimo kept her around again and again, helped her protect her again and again, should have a little care for her?


    But the reality is not, there is no, even if she is bleeding, wronged to the extreme, in front of Ye Wan''er or people rted to ye Wan''er, he will not look at her more.


    What she should have seen through was that she cheated herself again and again.

 Chapter 586

    <h4>Chapter 586</h4>


    Sniffing, Ruan Shishi enters the dressing room.


    The doctor saw the wound on her head and frowned, "little girl, how did you get it? The wound is on her face. Maybe you want to leave a scar..."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her two cold hands and replied with a bitter smile, saying nothing.


    Scar or at least every time she looks in the mirror to remind her that she is nothing in Yu Yimo''s heart.


    At the same time, outside the dressing room, Du Yue stood in a hidden corner, observing the situation of the dressing room all the time.


    He raised his hand and edited a message to report to Yu Yimo.


    Soon, his mobile phone Ding Dong, received a reply, "continue to guard, to ensure that she safely home."


    The person who sent this message is sitting on the sofa of his desk, with a faint smile on his lips, looking at ye Fengpeng.


    From just now to now, ye Fengpeng has been ying Tai Chi for a long time. Yu Yimo knows clearly in his heart that he is going to find out what he ising for.


    "Uncle, have a cup of tea and moisten your voice."


    Yu Yimo picked up the teapot next to him and continued the tea for ye Fengpeng. Then, he put down the teapot and took the lead in putting forward the main topic, "uncle, Ye''s public opinion has been making a lot of noise these two days. Do you have any countermeasures?"


    Ye Fengpeng was a little surprised, as if he didn''t expect that Yu Yimo would talk about it first. He hesitated, looked a little sad, and sighed, "well, to tell you the truth, I just want to..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Yimo said in a loud voice, "uncle, in fact, no one else can help you with this matter. Don''t you know it in your heart? There is an old saying that you have to tie the bell before you can solve the problem. At this time, whether ye can solve the problem depends on what you do. "


    His words directly blocked the request that ye Fengpeng didn''t have time to say.


    Ye Fengpeng''s face was a little blue. After a pause, it was not easy to attack. He sighed, "it''s not that simple now."


    "Indeed." Yu Yimo narrowed his eyes slightly and said word by word, "the day of the incident is the best time for Ye''s hand. You just need to apologize to the public, give reasonable solutions, and promise that such things will not happen in the future, and you can recover some losses in time, but now, it''s a littlete."


    "At this time, no matter who helps ye, it will be a new target of public criticism. Uncle, do you know this truth?"


    Yu Yimo doesn''t beat around the Bush at all. He tells us the essence of the matter. Sure enough, ye Fengpeng looks a little ugly.


    He exined what he said, which is obviously not going to help Ye.


    "Uncle, I advise you that at this time, public apology andpensation for migrant workers are the only way. Although the effect is discounted, it is better than nothing."


    Ye Fengpeng eyebrow eyes micro movement, eyeground with hesitation, but after all, nothing to say.


    Yu Yimo''s attitude has been made clear that they won''t help Ye. He is the only one who can save Ye.


    Five minutester, Yu Yimo sweeps the empty sofa in front of him, and his eyes stay on the steaming tea cup.


    From the eyes, to theplexion are inch by inch cold down, to the end, only the bottom of the eyes with cold light.

 Chapter 587

    <h4>Chapter 587</h4>


    How could he help ye Fengpeng, the old fox? Not to mention the things he did to the Ye family before, even the things he did to Ruan Shishi today, he also recorded them in the ount!


    The man frowned tightly, raised his hand and swept the tea set that ye Fengpeng had used on the table into the garbage can nearby.


    Hospital dressing room.


    After dressing the wound, Ruan Shishi had ayer of sweat on his forehead.


    Don''t mention it. The wound hurts.


    "I gave you a tube of ointment. When it scabs, you''ll apply it twice a day."


    The doctor ordered a few more words, and Ruan Shitong wrote them down. Then he took the list and went to the hall on the first floor to collect the medicine.


    I don''t know if it was because of the wound on her head that she felt a little dizzy and weak and wanted to sleep.


    She queued up to get the medicine, turned around and was about to go to the door, when suddenly a warm male voice came from the side.


    "Poetry?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ruan Shishi turns back. Unexpectedly, he sees song yean standing not far away, looking at her in surprise.


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. Before he could react, song yean had alreadye to her, frowning slightly and staring at the wound on her forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did you get hurt? "


    Ruan Shishi quickly said goodbye, covered up the unnatural and said softly, "it''s OK. I identally touched it."


    Song yean naturally didn''t believe it. He stretched out his hand and took her to the outside of the hospital.


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised, "good night What are you doing? "


    Song yean said coldly, "do you want to be seen like this by your uncle and aunt?"


    In a word, Ruan''s poems were awakened in an instant.


    She inhaled deeply, paused, looked up at Song yean, and asked softly, "you Why are you here? "


    Song yean looked down at her and said in a soft voice, "I just went to see my uncle and aunt. They are in good condition. You don''t have to worry. You''d better not go these days. Let''s take care of the injury first. I''lle here often. I''ll tell you what happens."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed and she nodded unconsciously. She looked up and said, "thank you, good night."


    Man against the sun, face contour fuzzy, but can not stop his gentle eyebrows and lips smile, he raised his hand, gently rubbed her head, "are friends, thank you?"


    Ruan Shishi gave him a smile and said in a soft voice, "then I won''t thank you. Just invite you to dinner."


    The man''s lips rose, pure smile, but a few secondster, his face suddenly darkened a bit, "if you really want to treat me as a friend, you should not hide it from me."


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt a little ufortable. He moved his lips and didn''t know how to talk about it.


    Catching the embarrassment on the girl''s face, song yean hooked her lips and raised her voice, "forget it, let''s go, don''t you mean to invite me to dinner?"


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes, and with a smile, she said, "let''s go."


    They left side by side, while Du Yue stood on the other side of the gate with deep eyes.


    Naturally, this matter should be reported to president Yu truthfully.


    In the president''s office.


    "Good night, song?"


    Yu Yimo sits at the table, his brow tightened, and his eyes are a little unhappy.

 Chapter 588

    <h4>Chapter 588</h4>


    "Yes, then they went to lunch together, and song yean sent Secretary Ruan back to his apartment."


    Yu Yimo''s hand on the table unconsciously tightened for a few minutes, and an indescribable emotion blocked his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Shishi is still a peach blossom physique, and even meets a man who pursues her in a hospital.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo''s face was not good, Du Yue continued to report, "also, Secretary Ruan asked for an afternoon off."


    Yu Yimo coldly dropped a sentence, "follow her."


    Injured on business, it''s right to have a rest for an afternoon, but the thought of her eating out with other men makes him feel bored.


    Raising his hand and pressing his eyebrows, he tried to divert his attention and "report the schedule for the afternoon and evening."


    "OK, we will receive a foreign guest in the afternoon, and have a dinner party in the evening..."


    Listening to Du Yue''s report, Yu Yimo was absent-minded, and all that shed back and forth in his mind was Ruan Shishi''s bloody appearance. Atst, he raised his hand impatiently and loosened his tie, "OK, let''s go down first."


    Du Yue left. After the door was closed, everything was calm.


    He leaned back, looked for a willful consciousness, closed his eyes and emptied his mind.


    It seems that he is more and more concerned about Ruan''s poems recently.


    He frowned, which was not a good sign.


    At 9 p.m., the party ends. Yu Yimoes out of the box and blows a cold wind. He doesn''t want to go back to the vi at all.


    I feel that there is something blocked in my heart, which is ufortable.


    After a pause, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Yucheng, "where is it?"


    That environment is noisy, apanied by theughter of men and women, without Su Yucheng said, he has already guessed that it must be a romantic ce.


    "Good luck, do you want toe? There are several brothers I know. The atmosphere is very high!"


    Yu Yimo was very upset and didn''t think much about it, so he responded directly.


    Hang up the phone, he got on the car, told Du Yue, "to Jinyuliangyuan."


    Du Yue was stunned when he heard that the president of his family hated this kind of ce most. He didn''t go there because he had to, but he took the initiative to go this time.


    Du Yue didn''t dare to ask any more. He started the car and stepped on the elerator to go to the most gorgeous block of night life in Jiangzhou city.


    The car stopped at the gate. Soon, a parking brother came, opened the door, picked up the key to get off, and a waiter came to guide the way.


    Yu Yimo and Du Yue follow the waiter to the door. But before they enter, a voicees from behind.


    "Yu always stays."


    Clear and clear male voice, the voice line is clean, the tone is firm.


    Yu Yimo walks slightly. When he looks back, he sees a man in a gray suit standing not far behind him.


    Half a secondter, his eyes sank.


    It turned out to be him.


    Yu Yimo turns around and looks at Song yean fearlessly, with a bit of strength all over him, "what''s the matter? President song


    He doesn''t have much cooperation with song yean''s cloud technology, and he is even a rival. Now Song yeanes to him on his own initiative, which is unexpected.


    Song yean stepped forward, his face was not friendly, his cold eyes looked at him, with a sense of doubt.

 Chapter 589

    <h4>Chapter 589</h4>


    Song yean said word by word, "Mr. Yu, I have something private to talk about with you."


    Private?


    Yu Yimo pursed her lips, and ayer of frost fell between her eyebrows and eyes


    Song yean was fearless, moved his lips and said, "about Ruan''s poems."


    Yu Yimo didn''t speak until he continued.


    "I know that Yu always has a past with his poems. I just want to remind Yu that poetry is an independent individual. As her friend, I don''t want to see her involved in her own right and wrong, and I don''t want to see her hurt."


    Yu Yimo asked in a cold voice, "so, what do you mean?"


    Song yean is not anxious not slow way, "Yu always so clever, should have understood."


    Yu Yimo looks at the man in front of him. He doesn''t speak, or even make a redundant move. However, the chill suddenly burst out from all over his body, which makes him shiver.


    Song yean''s meaning is not clear. He is just reminding him to put his identity right and not to have so much involvement with Ruan Shishi. Such a warning is like saying it from the position of Ruan Shishi''s boyfriend.


    He''s provocative, tant provocation.


    Yu Yimo stepped forward, approached him and pulled his lips. "I don''t know what identity song always reminds me of?"


    Song yean frowned and remained silent.


    Yu Yimo moved his lips, and a cold voice rang out, "is it a friend of Ruan Shishi? However, it seems that my rtionship with Ruan Shishi is much closer than that of your friend. "


    Song yean''s face changed and his patience disappeared. He frowned, "is it more intimate? I didn''t see you protecting her when she was injured! "


    Today, after he sent Ruan Shishi back, he immediately sent someone to investigate the cause of her injury. After making it clear, he couldn''t stop his anger, so he checked Yu Yimo''s whereabouts and found her directly.


    Song yean thought more and more angry, in a rage, he lost his reason and said directly, "she''s just your abandoned ex-wife. She can''tpare with your future father-inw, right?"


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo cold eyes suddenly appear, suddenly reached out a hand to grasp song yean''s cor, anger in the heart rolling, "what do you say!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense. The two men looked at each other, and their hands hanging on their sides were clenched into fists, as if they could make a move at any time.


    Du Yue was also a little silly. He immediately came forward to persuade him, but without waiting for him to speak, Yu Yimo stared at Song yean and said, "what did you just say?"


    He clenched his fist, the tendons on his forearm burst, the muscles were tight, and his strength seemed to be on the verge of attack.


    Song yean, unwilling to be outdone, was about to speak when a voice came from the side.


    "Yo! I said why no one came. It''s the duel of men here. "


    Su Yucheng came to Yu Yimo''s sidezily,ughing and joking. He reached for Yu Yimo and pulled him, "why, I didn''t go to the boxing ring for a few days, and my hand itched?"


    Su Yucheng''s sudden appearance eased the tension of the scene. He winked at Du Yue, turned to song yean and patted him on the shoulder. "OK, OK, they are all dignified people. If they are photographed by paparazzi, they will make the headlines tomorrow."

 Chapter 590

    <h4>Chapter 590</h4>


    Du Yue also urged Yu Yimo to pull them away.


    Su Yucheng looked at Du Yue and said with a smile, "take Mr. Yu up first. Box 666, I''ll send Mr. Song."


    Du Yue receives the wink, blocks Yu Yimo and persuades him to enter the gate.


    Treat people to go far, here, Su Yu Cheng Cai smile patted song ye''an, whispered, "Song Zong, a little thing, don''t take it seriously, another day I sumou invite you to drink, you must appreciate."


    Song yean''s face was cold, and his suppressed anger was locked in his heart. After all, he didn''t send out, "I don''t need to drink. Goodbye."


    With that, he walked away.


    Su Yucheng nced at his back, shook his head with a smile, didn''t say much, and turned back to the box.


    When he got to the box, he saw Yu Yimo, who was sitting on one side drinking cold. He immediately felt a little funny. He stepped forward and joked, "old Yu, what''s the matter? How can you be so impulsive this time and almost fight with that song yean? "


    Yu Yimo took his ss and took a sip. His cold eyes swept him, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    Listen to him say so, Su Yuchengughs out a voice, not afraid of death of continue to guess, "should not be because of the woman?"? That Ruan poem? "


    Sure enough, this word, the man''s face and heavy a few minutes, heavy eyes like a de, "whoosh" towards him.


    Su Yucheng looked away from him with a smile. He picked up the wine ss beside him and waved it to the men and women on the other side of the box. He said, "look, Fang Chengxu, just came back from abroad. Before he was happy enough, he was arranged by his father to marry the second miss of the Li family. It''s said that the second miss has two hundred jin, and the thief can eat it. Dare you think about it ?¡±


    "And that Li Shen, who has just packed a second room at home, has been married for less than a month, and still spends his time outside." With that, Su Yucheng looked back at Yu Yimo and said, "what''s the point, Lao Yu? Do you understand?"


    Yu Yimo looks at him coldly and doesn''t speak.


    He has never been able to talk with these rich childe brothers. He knows them all, but he is not familiar with them. Instead, Su Yucheng is very hot with them.


    Su Yu bes Mou Guang suddenly serious a few minutes, "the man, the sentiment can stay, but the heart cannot move casually, otherwise, moved the heart, will be in the passive position, will be caught by the soft rib."


    He can''t fail to understand the truth that whoever is interested will lose.


    Yu Yimo was sensitive and instantly noticed the meaning of his words. He said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Su Yucheng smile, deliberately do not say, "what do I mean, you do not understand?"


    Seeing that Yu Yimo had no patience, he pointed out, "have you been too concerned about Ruan''s poems recently?"


    "Do you have one?" Yu Yimo hums coldly and sips the wine carelessly.


    How could he be attracted to that woman?


    "Is it?" Su Yucheng said with a smile, "in that case, why don''t you ask two beauties to y with you today?"


    Then, without waiting for Yu to speak in silence, he snapped his fingers and called the waiting waiter.


    "Go and get some girls, clean and pure."


    As soon as he said this, the waiter immediately turned around to arrange it. On the other side, the young men with beautiful women also looked sideways,ughing and joking, "brother Su, are youing tonight? Can you bear it? "

 Chapter 591

    <h4>Chapter 591</h4>


    "Yes, it also specifically pointed out to be pure, interesting!"


    Su Yucheng smelled the speech and looked at Yu Yimo with a smile. "Today is not my name."


    Suddenly, the childe brothers are curious to see Yu Yimo.


    Everyone in the circle knows that Yu Yimo''s private life is so clean that he never touches women outside.


    It''s unusual today.


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, looked at Su Yucheng and said in a cold voice, "don''t do this for me."


    Su Yucheng winked at him and said, "just drink a ss of wine. What are you afraid of? Besides, don''t you say you''re not interested? Just try."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were slightly cold. He wanted to refuse, but he hesitated to hear his words.


    He could not be moved by Ruan''s poems. Even if he wanted to try, he was not afraid.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman with strong make-up pushed in, followed by several young girls, all of them with uniform figure. As Su Yucheng asked, they were pure and elegant.


    The middle-aged woman smiles at Su Yucheng, "Su Shao, look, these are clean. Which one do you like?"


    Su Yucheng''s eyes swept and pointed to the girl with long hair standing on the edge, "that, go to apany Mr. Yu, that,e to me."


    The girl with long hair was pointed out, and a trace of joy passed on her face. When she saw the man she was going to apany, her eyes suddenly straightened.


    The man sitting on the sofa over there looks like a God, with a high nose, tight lips, and a cool temperament. Such a man is like the best.


    She was so lucky that she was chosen to y such a role today.


    Su Yucheng nced at the silly woman and sneered, "what are you doing? Why don''t youe here? "


    "Yes, yes."


    She immediately went over and sat down on Yu Yimo''s side. Her eyes carefully swept his side face and excitedly picked up the wine bottle beside him. "Sir, I''ll help you fill up the wine."


    asked the woman about the strong perfume, and he said, with a frown and no words, he put the cup directly on the table at the moment when the woman wanted to pour wine.


    As soon as the woman''s hand shook, the wine almost poured out, and an embarrassed smile appeared on her face. She immediately straightened her arm and poured the wine into the ss.


    The wine is full, but Yimo doesn''t mean to reach for the ss.


    Su Yucheng, who was waiting to see the y, picked his eyebrows and reminded the girl with a smile, "since he doesn''t start, you can feed him!"


    Listen to him say so, girl hook lip a smile, the voice pinches of thin, "that Sir, I feed you to drink..."


    With that, she picked up her ss and carefully delivered it to Yu Yimo''s lips. But unexpectedly, the man suddenly tightened his brow and said coldly, "take it away!"


    The woman was startled, and her hand trembled. The wine in the ss just spilled on his pants. Suddenly, she was shocked. She put down the ss and quickly took a tissue to wipe it. "Sorry, sir, I didn''t mean it!"


    In an instant, Yu Yimo''s heart was burning to the maximum. He brushed away the woman''s hand and said, "don''t touch me!"


    At the moment when she met him just now, his hair had stood up.


    It''s the natural reaction of the body to resistance.


    Yu Yimo frowned, coldly swept the woman, suddenly stood up, nced at Su Yucheng, and said in a cold voice, "you''re funny, I''ll go first!"

 Chapter 592

    <h4>Chapter 592</h4>


    With that, he stepped out of the box, and Du Yue quickly followed.


    That woman was assassinated, immediately red eyes, Wei qubaba looked at Su Yucheng, "Su Shao, I really didn''t mean to..."


    Su Yucheng didn''t think so. He chuckled, "it''s not your fault."


    He had long thought that this might happen, but he didn''t really want to let Yu Yimo ept the women here. He was just testing. In this way, I''m afraid he knew what he really cared about.


    At the same time, Yu Yimo strides into the elevator with a gloomy and frightening face.


    From the moment that the woman sat down beside him, his disgust value was rising, and the smell of her body really made him very ufortable!


    he still remembered that Nguyen Shi Shi seldom spray perfume. She never has such pungent taste on her body. It is a light milk vor.


    All of a sudden, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tighten, and her cold thin lips be a cold line.


    How could he suddenly think of Ruan Shi? Why do you unconsciouslypare that woman with her?


    Why?


    Is it true that he is moved as Su Yucheng said?


    Yu Yimo''s mood suddenly sank, and this idea surrounded his mind. He knew he was in the car, but he didn''t understand it.


    Du Yue started the car and asked, "Mr. Yu, go back to the vi now?"


    "Well."


    When the car started, Yu Yimo closed his eyes and tried to empty himself. However, Ruan Shishi''s face shed back and forth in his mind. Suddenly, he became more agitated.


    Is it the woman who cursed him!


    Yu Yimo thought more and more angrily, opened his eyes and told Du Yue, "turn around and go to the small apartment first."


    He wants to go to her and ask her clearly!


    Soon, the car turned around and went straight to the small apartment.


    Arriving at the door of the apartment, Yu Yimo raises his hand and knocks on the door, still with some anger in his heart.


    But unexpectedly, after several knocks, no one came to open the door. Suddenly, Yu Yimo was more angry.


    Isn''t Ruan Shishi back at this time? So where did she go? Are you with song yean?


    The more Yu Yimo thinks about it, the more angry he gets. No one answers when he rings the doorbell and knocks. He directly takes out his wallet and finds a key in the sandwich.


    He is thendlord. Naturally, he has the key to the house. At the beginning, he asked the intermediary to give Ruan Shishi two keys, and he specially left one for just in case.


    Open the door, Yu Yimo pushes the door in. It''s dark in the room, but the wallmp near the bedroom is on. He frowns and sweeps the bag and key on the cab at the entrance of the entrance. He is a little surprised.


    It seems that Ruan Shishi is at home, but why doesn''t she open the door? On purpose?


    Yu Yimo closes the door, walks to the bedroom and pushes the door open. It''s also dark inside, only looking at the bedsidemp.


    Vaguely, he could see the protruding figure on the bed. When he stepped forward, he could see clearly that Ruan Shishi''s body was shrunk into a small ball. The quilt was tightly wrapped, and the forehead was still covered with gauze.


    Her posture, like that of a fetus, shrank into a ball,pletely defensive. It was heartbreaking.


    Yu Yimo sensed something sensitively.


    The state of Ruan''s poetry seems not quite right

 Chapter 593

    <h4>Chapter 593</h4>


    Even if she was asleep, she should have been able to hear the knock.


    He slowly reached out and gently pressed the back of his hand to her forehead.


    Hot! It''s hot!


    Yu Yimo frowned instantly, and his face was a little ugly.


    Ruan Shishi has a fever! High fever!


    He did not dare to dy, immediately turned out of the room, looked in the living room, and finally found the medicine box.


    He immediately returned to his bedroom and took Ruan Shishi''s temperature.


    Thirty eight degrees five!


    Yu Yimo frowned and immediately found the antipyretic medicine from the medicine box. He poured another ss of water and went back to the bedroom, calling Ruan Shishi softly, "Ruan Shishi, wake up! Take the medicine


    The woman burned in a daze. After being called for a long time, she frowned and moved, but she didn''t wake up.


    Yu Yimo had no choice but to sit on the edge of the bed, help her up slowly, lean on his arms, feed and drink two antipyretic tablets.


    After all this, he was still worried. He wet the towel with cold water to cool Ruan Shishi.


    After tossing about for a while, more than half an hour passed unconsciously, and the temperature was measured again. It really dropped a little.


    Yu Yimo stands by the bed and looks at the woman who is sleeping peacefully on the bed. He suddenly thinks of what song yean said to him in front of Jinyuliangyuan today.


    "I didn''t see you protecting her when she was injured!"


    She''s just an ex-wife you abandoned. She can''tpare with your future father-inw, can she? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence floated back and forth in his mind. He pressed his temple with some headache, inexplicably irritable.


    He never abandoned Ruan Shishi. She also mentioned the divorce at the beginning


    And his engagement with Ye Waner That''s a promise he owes her.


    With a sigh, Yu Yimo takes a deep look at the woman on the bed and turns to leave. However, the man seems to be telepathic. He frowns and grunts, and moves restlessly.


    He looked back and saw that she was sweating and couldn''t move.


    Well, I''d better stay with her for one night. When the feverpletely subsides, he can''t go.


    He raised his hand and sent a message to Du Yue, telling him to go back first and pick him up tomorrow morning. Then he went to the single sofa next to him and sat down, closed his eyes and had a rest.


    The night passed, and the sky was gray and bright. Ruan Shishi turned over and opened his eyes hazily.


    Yesterday, she was ufortable, dizzy and ufortable. She went to bed very early. Unexpectedly, she woke up very early. She was much morefortable than yesterday.


    She sat up slowly, and suddenly shed some picture in her mind. Last night when she was very sad, it seemed that someone took care of her. The picture was very vague, like a dream, like reality.


    She inadvertently turned to see, swept to the bedside table next to a ss of water, next to a te of antipyretic tablets, suddenly a spirit, sober a bit.


    That''s not a dream? Is someone really here?


    Ruan Shishi held out his hand and lifted the water cup. He was surprised again.


    Is warm water, liquid through the ss, but also with a bit of warmth.


    It seems that the man just left.


    She could almost guess who it was, and there was no one else except Yu Yimo who could enter and leave her small apartment unconsciously.

 Chapter 594

    <h4>Chapter 594</h4>


    But why did hee all of a suddenst night? And when she was smashed by Ye Fengpeng with a cup, he didn''t mean to stand on her side, but why should he take care of her all night when she has a fever?


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t figure it out. He took a look at the clock on the wall and got up to wash.


    No matter how Yu Yimo is, it''s time for her to go to work.


    As for what happenedst night, if yu Yimo didn''t mention it, she would not.


    When she went out, she looked in the mirror and saw some gauze on her forehead. She could not help sighing.


    She specially banged the whole whole, as far as possible to cover the gauze, this is out of the door.


    When she arrived at thepany, assistant Liu came to her and asked her questions. Ruan Shishi had a few words with her. When she heard the footsteps, she looked up and saw Yu Yimo and Du Yueing this way.


    He is in good spirits. His neat suit makes him even and tall. It doesn''t look like he''s been staying all night.


    Ruan Shishi quickly took back her eyes, unconsciously tensed for a few minutes, straightened her face and stood in the same ce.


    Assistant Liu also saw it and immediately stood upright.


    When Yu Yimo came near, they bowed respectfully to Yu Yimo and said, "good morning, Mr. Yu."


    Yu Yimo raised her eyes, and her eyes shed past Ruan Shishi''s face intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing that her face was ruddy and her spirit was much better than that ofst night, she was secretly relieved.


    His eyes only stopped for a second, and he quickly moved away. In his voice, he dropped a word, "bring me a cup of coffee."


    Ruan Shishi immediately turned to the tea room to prepare.


    Coffee ready, she took the cup to the office, went to the table, carefully put down the cup, "please use it slowly."


    With that, she bowed and turned to withdraw.


    "Who let you go?"


    The man''s voice came suddenly, and Ruan Shishi took a step and immediately looked back at him.


    She''s a little flustered. She won''t let her go. What should she do


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and nced at Du Yue beside him. He was not sure what Yu Yimo meant. He asked, "General Yu, what else can I do for you?"


    Yu Yimo raised her eyes and looked at her with dark and deep eyes, with invisible attraction.


    The man paused, then opened his lips and asked, "did you drink the medicine?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, obviously did not expect that he would ask such a question. After all, this is in thepany, and there is a Du Yue standing next to it. How can I hear this question? How can I feel ambiguous.


    But he asked, and she had to answer, so she said, "eat."


    "Well, get out."


    The man smell speech, draw back the vision, continue to turn over the document in hand, as if nothing happened.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and stepped out of the office, feeling a little strange.


    Is Yu Yimo concerned about her? But she always felt strange.


    Shaking his head, Ruan Shishi didn''t think much about it, so he immediately went back to the office and began to work.


    Unconsciously, one morningter, Ruan Shishi''s stomach grunted several times. She was nning to go to thepany''s staff canteen to have something to eat when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and looked at it. When she saw the caller ID on the screen, her face suddenly turned white and her scalp was a little tight.

 Chapter 595

    <h4>Chapter 595</h4>


    This person, shepletely unexpected person.


    The heart beat faster and faster, and Ruan Shishi took two deep breaths, which slowly slowed down.


    She pressed the answer button, put the phone to her ear and said, "hello? Miss Ye


    The next second, the woman''s lightughter came from that end, "Miss Ruan, are you free now? I want to see you. "


    The woman''s voice is very gentle,pletely with her to discuss the tone, let her have no way to refuse.


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t guess why ye Wan''er came to her, but she said that. She was too embarrassed to refuse directly, so she had to promise, "OK, where can I meet you?"


    "Just take the coffee shop downstairs of yourpany. I''ve arrived. Juste down directly."


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised when he heard the speech, but he said, "OK, I''ll go down now. Just a moment."


    Ye Waner has been waiting downstairs, which shows that she is ready toe to her today.


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Shishi didn''t care to eat any more. She immediately stepped on the elevator and looked at the descending figures on the elevator. She was a little uneasy.


    Ye Wan''er came to see her. Is it because ye Fengpeng smashed the porcin cup on her yesterday, or is it rted to Yu Yimo?


    Not yet clear, the elevator "Ding -" sound, pull her back to reality, she stepped out of the elevator, unconsciously straightened the waist.


    In a row of dazzling windows on the first floor of the office building, there is indeed another coffee shop. Ruan Shishi used to go there before, and arrived at the door in a few minutes.


    Push open the door to go in, she raises an eye to sweep the whole coffee shop, see ye Wan son, tiny a Zheng.


    She didn''te alone. Next to her was a woman with long hair in a ck skirt. Two people were sitting side by side, exchanging something in a low voice.


    It seems to feel Ruan''s eyes. Ye Wan''er looks up, sees her, and waves to her.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, stepped over and sat down opposite them.


    Ruan Shishi nodded at her and said, "Miss Ye."


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Ye Wan''er said and raised her hand to call the waiter.


    "Just a ss of pure water." Ruan Shishi said faintly, "what can I do for Miss ye?"


    Although ye Wan''er had a smile on her face, she could feel that she was in a general mood and not very happy.


    Looking at her getting to the point, ye Wan''er no longer twists and turns. Her eyes swept her forehead and said in a soft voice, "I heard that my father hurt you identally yesterday, so I wanted toe to see you. Are you ok?"


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and said in a soft voice, "nothing more. Thank you for your concern."


    "I understand my father''s temperament. He is not the one who will bow his head, so today Ie to apologize for him."


    Ye Wan''er said, suddenly stood up, went to the side, bent 90 degrees toward Ruan Shi, and said in a sincere voice, "I''m sorry, Shi Shi."


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that a youngdy of the Ye family was so well bred. When her father did something wrong, she ran to her and bowed to apologize. She was so soft hearted that she was about to say it''s OK. Suddenly, a dissatisfied female voice came from her side.

 Chapter 596

    <h4>Chapter 596</h4>


    "Wan''er, what are you doing? Why are you so serious?"


    The woman in the ck skirt stood up indignantly and reached out to pull ye Wan''er. At the same time, she red at Ruan Shi.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s really dad''s fault. I should apologize to Shishi on his behalf." Ye Wan''er said, looking up at Ruan Shishi, and then whispered, "Shishi, you don''t mind."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi looked at her with a mixed mood.


    Originally, she really hated ye Fengpeng''s behavior, but she didn''t expect that he had a good daughter and apologized to her instead of him. Most of the anger she had umted had dissipated because of her.


    Ruan Shishi shook her head and hooked her lips. "It''s OK. Everything''s gone. I won''t take it to heart."


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er chuckled, reached out and took out an exquisite small box from her bag, and pushed it to Ruan Shishi. "This is a small gift for you, a bracelet. Do you like it or not?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and said, "no, thank you, Miss Ye. I won''t ept the gift..."


    Xuanxuan couldn''t help but roll her eyes and stare at Ruan Shishi with some strange hostility.


    Xuanxuan''s voice rang out, "Wan''er, are you too kind to her? Now women have a way on the surface and a way on the back. Don''t be cheated by her!"


    Ye Wan''er seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma. She stretched out her hand and pulled the corner of her dress. She said in a soft voice, "well, Xuanxuan, stop talking."


    Who knows, the more she is not allowed to say that she is more and more energetic, Xuanxuan coldly nces at Ruan Shishi, then looks back at ye Wan''er, "Wan''er, are you stupid? You don''t know where Yu Yimo spent the night yesterday! Why are you so nice to a woman who robs your future husband! "


    Xuanxuan''s voice was very loud. As soon as she said these words, people around her began to look at her.


    Even Ruan Shishi was stunned. She twisted her hands together and looked up at ye Wan''er.


    Yeh Wan''er knew all about Yu Yimo''s presence with her yesterday?


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes, which happened to be her eyes.


    Two people did not speak, each other''s eye contact, seems to have seen through each other''s heart.


    Ruan Shishi took the lead in taking back her eyes, remembering what happenedst night.


    She had a feverst night. She didn''t expect that Yu Yimo woulde to see her, let alone that he would stay to take care of her for one night.


    Even though she has a mouth full, she can''t say it clearly. At this time, although ye Wan''er doesn''t say anything, she also thinks that there is something between her and Yu Yimo.


    Xuanxuan could not help muttering. Ye Wan''er frowned and seemed angry. She turned her head and said coldly, "OK, Xuanxuan, stop talking!"


    Xuanxuan just shut up.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked at the scene in front of him. His hands were tightly twisted together, and he was at a loss.


    But even if the exnation is not clear, at this time, she has to force an exnation.


    She clenched her teeth, looked up at ye Wan''er, and said firmly, "Miss ye,st night Yu always really went to see me, because I was sick and had a high fever, and no one can ask me, so I called him and asked him to bring me some antipyretic."

 Chapter 597

    <h4>Chapter 597</h4>


    "Later, I didn''t get rid of my fever. Yu was always afraid that something might happen to me, so he stayed." Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "I can assure you, I didn''t do anything. I forgot Yu Zong''s identity, and also ignored Yu Zong''s rtionship with you. I''m sorry. "


    At this time, she can only try her best to take all the mistakes to herself, otherwise, Yu Yimo and ye Wan''er have a conflict because of her, and rise to the marriage of Ye''s family, which is something that a small employee of herpany can''t bear.


    At this time, ye Wan''er''s voice said, "it doesn''t matter. I believe brother Mo, I''m going to get engaged with him. He won''t do anything wrong to me."


    Ruan''s heart was shocked and his palms were in a cold sweat.


    Then, ye Wan''er continued, "moreover, Shi Shi, I regard you as my good friend, and I know you won''t either."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and nodded, "Miss ye, I will keep a distance from Yu. Don''t worry."


    Smelling speech, ye Wan''erughed, stretched out her hand to cover the back of her hand, and said softly, "thank you."


    After a few more chats, Ruan Shishi takes thepany''s business as an excuse to bid farewell to Ye Waner and leave the coffee shop.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi left, ye Wan''er''s face was already gloomy. She stared at the slender figure outside the window, and her eyes shed a dark light.


    Xuanxuan was relieved and asked, "how about Wan''er? How was my performance just now?"


    Ye Wan''er turned back and hooked her lips. "You can win the prize for your acting."


    Xuanxuan shrugged her shoulders happily and leaned over to ask, "but Wan''er, I still can''t figure out what''s the effect of performing such a y in front of this woman?"


    Ye Wan''er hummed coldly, "as long as she has some points in her heart, she will not have any close contact with brother Mo any more. Moreover, after this incident, she must be very sorry for me. At that time, it will be much easier to pinch her again."


    She knew Ruan Shishi''s temperament. As long as she trusted herself, everything would be easy to say after that. It''s not up to her to make a round and t?


    Sure enough, all afternoon, Ruan Shishi was immersed in her guilt for ye Wan''er. She didn''t expect that ye Wan''er would be so generous. If it was her, her fiance would not be able to ept it if she stayed in another woman''s house for one night?


    She sighed and regained her consciousness when she heard the knock at the door.


    "Secretary Ruan, here is a document to be signed by president Yu."


    Ruan Shishi took a look and nodded, "I''ll go down to find Mr. Yu to sign. Go ahead and get busy. I''ll tell you toe and get it."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi sifts out all the documents that Yu Yimo needs. She gets up and goes to the office. She knocks on the door. When she hears the response from inside, she pushes the door in.


    She stepped forward and put the documents on the desk. "Mr. Yu, these are all the documents to be signed. Please have a look."


    Yu Yimo picked it up and looked at it one by one. He looked attentive, nced over the contents of the document, picked up a pen and made several notes.


    Soon, two documents were signed and one needed to be modified.


    Ruan Shishi took the document and was about to leave, but he was stopped.


    Yu Yimo straightens up, leans back, covers the cap of the pen, and looks at her without emotion.

 Chapter 598

    <h4>Chapter 598</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was a little nervous, and his heart beat faster unconsciously.


    Yu Yimo stops her and doesn''t say anything. This is the most painful moment.


    Just when Ruan Shishi couldn''t help opening her mouth, the man''s cold voice came, "there''s a party tonight. You''ll go with me."


    "I..."


    Ruan Shishi''s brow tightened, and he was somewhat resistant.


    When she thinks about what happened at noon today, she doesn''t know whether she should agree. If she agrees, ye Wan''er knows. Isn''t she beating her face? If she doesn''t agree, it''s part of her job.


    Aware of her tangle, Yu Yimo frowned and looked up at her, "what''s the matter? Why not


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, bit his teeth and said, "I want to go back to rest early today, and I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to have a wound on my head."


    Smell speech, Yu with silent Mou light tiny Dun, sweep the forehead of the woman, light way, "well, know."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, a happy face, even busy way, "thank you Yuzong."


    With that, she stepped out of the office.


    Yu Yimo''s face shed a trace of consternation, and unconsciously tightened his brows. If he had read it correctly just now, Ruan Shishi''s face shed a look of joy.


    Is she so reluctant to go out with him? Or, let her transfer to her side as a secretary, she is so reluctant?


    The more I thought about it, the more stuffy I was until Du knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Yu, the n for Taixing cooperation has been worked out."


    Du Yue said and handed over the document in his hand.


    It''s the cooperation with Taixing, which means that the haze on his face is swept away. He looks serious, takes over the nning book and starts to read it.


    The cooperation with Taixing group this time is a big project, involving a capital investment of as high as 700 million yuan. As early as a week ago, the news has been frequently brushing this cooperation with Taixing, which is well known in Jiangzhou city business circle.


    This project is also one of the biggest projects of Yu Group in the second half of the year. Yu Yimo is naturally interested in this project.


    Open to see, Yu Yimo frown, ter nning this part needs to be revised."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Du Yue turning around to go, Yu Yimo calls him, "yes, what''s the action on Ye''s side recently."


    Du Yue stopped and said in a low voice, "people over there have heard that ye is going to hold a press conference."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and said, "well, I know."


    Sure enough, ye Fengpeng went the way he said.


    In fact, public apology is not the only way, and Yu is not incapable of helping him. In the end, he is just unwilling to help him.


    He is more willing to, from a spectator''s point of view, watch ye go to destruction little by little.


    On the other side, sitting in the box, ye Zeyu suddenly felt cold behind him. He looked up at the central air conditioner and muttered, "is the temperature of the air conditioner too low?"


    "Do you have one?" One side of the Yu Gu North mouth joking with a smile, "isn''t your recent excessive indulgence, the body empty?"


    "Screw you!" Ye Zeyu scolded with a smile, raised his hand to drink the wine in the cup, "but after all, it''s really annoying recently. Originally, those brothers and friends couldn''t make an appointment these days. They changed their ways to make excuses. It''s not to see Ye''s recent poprity and avoid suspicion one by one!"

 Chapter 599

    <h4>Chapter 599</h4>


    Yu Gu North lips with a smile, sipped a sip of wine way, "tree down, monkey scattered, human nature."


    Ye Zeyu gave a "bah" and threw the cup on the table. He was not in the mood to drink.


    "My father went to Yu''s to find Yu Yimo in a low voice yesterday, but he was finally persuaded toe back. That Yu Yimo, sooner orter, I will kill him!"


    After listening to his angryint for a long time, Yu Gubei kept hanging his lips and didn''t say much. When he was almost angry, he spoke softly, "Zeyu, to be fair, Yu Yimo asked his uncle to apologize publicly. This is really a good way, but he didn''t say itpletely. If ye wants to get through this robbery, he not only has to apologize publicly, but also the public opinion has to continue Public rtions, topletely suppress the heat


    Ye Zeyu suddenly came to the spirit and looked at Yu Gubei with bright eyes, "what should I do then?"


    Yu Gubei chuckles, "find a more popr story and cover the heat of Ye''s story. Entertainment gossip is the most suitable story."


    On hearing this, ye Zeyu suddenly brightened his eyes and patted his head, "yes! Why didn''t I think of it! "


    But soon, his face drooped again, "but where can I find the hot entertainment gossip for a while! That''s not to say you can find it


    Yu Gu beiwen said with a smile on his lips, "Zeyu, I can help you."


    Ye Zeyu smell speech, eye ground shed a glimmer of joy, "what do you have to disclose?"


    Yu Gubei calmly picks up his mobile phone, turns out the album and hands it to him.


    "This is taken by a media friend I know. Taking this female star''s coffee seat as an example, it should be able to cause a lot of heat if the news goes out? Besides, isn''t this hero the person you hate the most? "


    Ye Zeyu was overjoyed. Looking at the two people nestled together in the photo, the bottom of his eyes quickly brushed a trace of coldness.


    He quickly looked at Yu Gubei and said, "Gubei, you can sell this picture to me for money!"


    Yu Gubei shook his head and said with a smile, "talking about money between brothers hurts my feelings. Originally, I thought I couldn''t help you. This is my Ye family''s contribution."


    Ye Zeyu, with a happy face, quickly reached out his hand and patted Yu Gubei on the shoulder. "He is worthy of being a good brother! Send me the photos and I''ll find a way! "


    He just said that he would kill Yu Yimo, but he didn''t expect the chance toe!


    Yu Gubei smiles, and without saying much, sends the photo to Ye Zeyu.


    After ye Zeyu left happily, Shao Zhuo opened the door and came in.


    Yu Gu North Cold mouth, "send someone to stare at him."


    "Yes."


    "What about Taixing?"


    Shao Zhuo truthfully reported, "our people have been arranged in, but it''s not sure whether we can seed."


    Yu Gubei''s fists tightened slightly and his voice was as cold as winter. "No matter what method you use, you must not let Yu and Taixing cooperate smoothly!"


    He did not dare to think how much benefit Yu could get from the 700 million yuan project. Once Yu Yimo became strong, his path would be even more difficult.


    How can he give him the chance to grow up?


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect to see ye Wan''er again so soon. She just met her in the coffee shop the day before yesterday. Unexpectedly, the next morning, she was talking about her work with assistant Liu. Ye Wan''er came out of the elevator with a thermos box.

 Chapter 600

    <h4>Chapter 600</h4>


    As soon as she looked back, she was surprised to see someoneing.


    When ye Wan''er saw her, her face changed subtly.


    She came forward and asked suspiciously, "Shishi, why are you here?"


    Ruan took a deep breath and replied, "I I was transferred to the president''s office for a period of time. Secretary an took her wedding leave, and I took her ce for the time being. "


    When ye Wan''er heard the words, a trace of coldness passed at the bottom of her eyes, which was fleeting, "is brother Mo in the office? I''ll have lunch with him. "


    "Yu is always here. Please follow me."


    Ruan Shishi said, walking in front of the office door, knocked on the door, heard the response and pushed the door open for ye Wan''er.


    Ye Wan''er smiles and whispers, "thank you."


    As she said this, she stepped in and saw Yu Yimo. She said with joy, "brother Mo, look what I brought you?"


    A woman''s voice is sweet, with a bit of coquettish,pletely coquettish with her boyfriend.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, took the door with him, and went to assistant Liu.


    Assistant Liu looked at her excitedly and asked in a low voice, "Secretary Ruan, do you know Mr. Yu''s girlfriend?"


    Ruan Shishi''s mood was a little dim, and he answered softly, "well, I''ve seen it several times."


    Assistant Liu incarnated into a little woman and said excitedly, "my God! I envy you! I have to say that Yu and her girlfriend are really a good match. It''s said that both of them are going to be engaged, so happy... "


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, listening to her words, his heart was a little dull, as if he was pressed by something.


    But she should not be happy for Yu Yimo and ye Waner, right?


    Suddenly, the door of the office opens. Yu Yimo stands at the door and looks at her with cold eyes. "Secretary Ruan, take a pot of white peach and send it to me."


    Ruan''s poetry revived, and he said, "good."


    The door of the office closed again.


    In the office, ye Wan''er sits in front of the sofa like a little girl who has made a mistake. She sits there with her head down and does not dare to move.


    Yu Yimo takes a look at her and sits down beside her. She doesn''t say anything, but just looks through the files on the tablet.


    After a short pause, ye Wan''er finally couldn''t help it. She carefully reached out and gently hooked the cuff of gouyu Yimo. "Brother Mo, don''t be angry. I was wrongst time..."


    Yu Yimo disagrees.


    When ye Wan''er saw this, her nose was sour, and she burst out a few tears. "Brother Mo, I care too much about you, so I think you don''t agree to help me, just don''t care about me, I don''t have a sense of security..."


    The girl lowered her head, shoulders constantly stirring, sobbing constantly, looking really pitiful.


    Yu Yimo''s brow tightened. When he looked back at her, his heart softened a little. He picked up the tissue and handed it to her. "Don''t think too much."


    Seeing this, ye Wan''er immediately put her hand around his arm and leaned pitifully on his shoulder. "Brother Mo, if only we could get engaged earlier, I''m sure I won''t think about it..."


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo''s face sank, his lips pursed into a line, saying nothing.


    Ye Wan''er looks at Yu Yimo tentatively and changes the topic ordingly, "brother Mo, are you not angry?"

 Chapter 601

    <h4>Chapter 601</h4>


    "Well." Yu Yimo gave a light reply.


    When ye Wan''er heard this, she immediately raised her chin and left a kiss on his cheek.


    Yu Yimo is slightly stunned. He looks up and sees Ruan Shishi standing at the door with a tray.


    Obviously, she saw it, too.


    Atmosphere suddenly a little embarrassed, but ye Wan''er face as usual, shy smile, looking back to see Ruan poetry, waved to her, "tea ready?"? Is it White Peach Oolong? "


    White Peach Oolong is ye Wan''er''s favorite tea.


    Ruan Shishi turned back, nodded, looked down at the ground, and walked over.


    Putting down the tray, she slowly took down the teapot and cup, raised her lips and said with a smile, "please use it slowly."


    Then he turned and left.


    Yu Yimo stares at a woman''s back, feeling a little unhappy.


    Originally, he thought she would be unhappy. Unexpectedly, her mood was not affected at all.


    When she came out of the office and closed the door, Ruan Shishi''s tight body rxed a little. She bit her teeth and felt the moist corner of her eyes. When she raised her hand, she found tears in the corner of her eyes.


    What''s wrong with her? Why do you cry?


    Ruan Shishi shook her head helplessly, quickly went back to her office and closed the door.


    How could she not control her emotions? If you think about it carefully, whenever Yu Yimo approaches her, her heart beats faster. When she hears that he and ye Wan''er are going to be engaged, she is very sad. Just now, when she saw ye Wan''er kissing him, her brain is nk and her chest is filled with difort.


    Sure enough, she cares about Yu Yimo. To be exact, she has him in her heart.


    Aware of this fact, Ruan Shishi bowed his head, covered his face with two hands, and tears seeped between his fingers


    In the end, she is still moved to Yu Yimo and the person who should not be moved. She can''t imagine the pain after that.


    About half an hourter, she slowly adjusted her mood and wiped her eyes with a wet towel to boost her spirits.


    If you can like someone, you can also forget him, just like she and Qin Xianli, they used to like him so much when they were in college, and then they saw him again, didn''t they feel nothing?


    Ruan''s heart was much morefortable when he thought about it.


    Just then the inside line on the table rang, and she quickly raised her hand to answer, "hello? Mr. Yu, what''s the matter? "


    The man''s low voice came from the other end, e to my office."


    Ruan Shishi answered, hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and walked to his office.


    When she pushed the door in, ye Wan''er was still there. She was standing at her desk, smiling and chatting with Yu Yimo. Her small face was bright and her dimples were like flowers.


    Ruan Shishi drew back her eyes at the right time, stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?"


    "Send this document to Taixing, where there will be a manager Chen waiting for you. You must hand it to him."


    Ruan Shishi answered, "OK."


    Standing on one side, ye Wan''er''s face slightly changed when she heard the word "Taixing". She couldn''t help ncing at the yellow brown paper file bag.


    At this time, Yu Yimo opens a drawer, takes out a car key from it, and puts it on the file bag, "drive thepany car, park in the bus area of the underground garage, just look for the number."

 Chapter 602

    <h4>Chapter 602</h4>


    "Yes."


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo asked her to drive thepany car to send a document.


    It seems that this document should be very important and urgent.


    Sure enough, Yu Yimo said again and again, "go now and deliver it as soon as possible."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, picked up the car key and file bag, turned and left the office.


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes brightened and suddenly thought of something.


    She chatted with Yu Yimo again, and then she said, "brother Mo, after dinner, you can have a rest. I''ll pack up and go."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, looked at her and asked, "do you want me to send you?"


    "No more."


    With a sweet smile, ye Wan''er quickly put the thermos box on the table into the bag, ran to hold the man, and then left the office.


    As soon as she got out of the office, she could not help but quicken her steps and quickly walked towards the elevator.


    Seeing Ruan Shishi standing there waiting for the elevator, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and quickly stepped forward and called, "Shishi."


    Ruan Shishi looked back and saw her, "Miss Ye."


    I didn''t expect that ye Wan''er would leave so soon. Don''t you apany Yu Yimo?


    Ye Wan''er continued, "Shi Shi, are you going to Taixing? I''m going to Fengda square. Can you give me a ride?"


    She said with a smile, "the driver who sent me left a little bit in advance. He has to wait for a while toe and pick me up. It happens that I''m going to buy something. Just take me for a ride. Just drop me by Fengda."


    Ye Waner''s request is reasonable, and Ruan Shishi has no reason to refuse. She has to nod her head and say, "OK."


    Just as the elevator arrived, the door opened and she stepped up. She didn''t see ye Wan''er''s sneer at all.


    After getting on the bus, Ruan Shishi put the file bag on the front passenger seat, slowly started the car and drove out of the underground garage.


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes flitted through the file bag and began to chat with Ruan Shishi.


    Halfway through the journey, ye Wan''er takes out her mobile phone and sends a short message quickly.


    Ye Wan''er said with a smile, "Shishi, let''s go shopping together some other day. I like the skirt you chose for mest time."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, smile should be, "good."


    I don''t know when ye Wan''er changed her name. It seems that they are very familiar with each other, and she can''t say anything.


    When the car arrived at an intersection, it was suddenly stopped by the traffic police. Ruan Shishi stopped the car by the side of the road, lowered the window, and looked at the traffic police out of the window with some doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    "Routine check, please show me your driver''s license."


    Ruan Shishi hears that Yan''s heart is not good. She usually doesn''t drive much and doesn''t take her driver''s license with her. Unexpectedly, she was caught by the traffic police by such a coincidence.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. After rummaging in his bag, he looked out of the window and suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    Sitting at the back, ye Wan''er raised her eyebrows and asked coldly, "don''t you have a driver''s license? I remember there is an electronic driver''s license on the mobile phone that can be found. You can go down and ask the police to see if it''s OK. "


    Ruan Shishi, in a panic, didn''t think much. She picked up her mobile phone and pushed the door to get off the car, exining to the traffic police.

 Chapter 603

    <h4>Chapter 603</h4>


    As soon as he heard that Ruan Shishi didn''t bring his driver''s license, he began to criticize and educate the traffic police.


    At this time, ye Wan''er takes a deep breath, reaches for the file bag on the seat, opens it, and draws out the documents inside.


    Sure enough, what she guessed was right. It was the n of Taixing and Yu''s cooperation!


    Although she doesn''t know much about thepany''s cooperation, she has been influenced by Ye for a long time, and she also knows what this document means. Moreover, the recent news about Yu''s cooperation with Taixing has been circting, so she certainly knows more or less.


    And for her, this is an opportunity, an excellent opportunity to drag Ruan''s poetry into the water!


    Ye Wan''er immediately took out her mobile phone from her pocket, pointed the camera at the file and quickly took a picture. Before Ruan Shishi came back, she put the file back and put the file bag back in its original ce.


    She knew what it meant to Yu''s group, but as long as she could make Yu hate Ruan''s poetry, she would never regret it!


    Outside the car, Ruan Shishi called out the electronic driver''s license in her mobile phone and assured the staff again and again with a sincere attitude before she was released.


    She was relieved and got on the bus. Looking at ye Wan''er in the back seat, she said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Ye Wan''er tugged at the corners of her lips and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry."


    As she spoke, a cold light shed through her eyes.


    After getting on the bus, Ruan Shishi starts the car and continues to drive. When passing Fengda square, he stops by the side of the road and releases ye Wan''er.


    Ye Wan''er smiles sweetly and stands by the side of the road waving to her, "thank you for your poems. Goodbye."


    Ruan Shishi smiles and says goodbye to her. Then she drives on.


    When the cares to the intersection, if she looks up in the rear-view mirror at this time, she will find a car pulled up to the side of the road, and ye Wan''er, who is standing there, does not hesitate, pulls open the door and directly gets on the car.


    As soon as she got on the bus, ye Wan''er took a look at the man driving and handed him her mobile phone. "Send this out, make it a little more obscure, but let out the leaked information of the nning book."


    The man was dark and thin. Seeing this, he was surprised and said, "Miss, this is the n of Yu''s cooperation with Taixing. It''s a top secret document. How did you get it?"


    Ye Wan''er put her hands around her chest and rolled her eyes impatiently. "You don''t care how I got it. You can do it if you want. How can there be so much nonsense?"


    The man still hesitated, "if the n is leaked, Yu''s cooperation will be yellow. Isn''t Yu Yimo the person miss likes? If you do this, Yu will definitely suffer losses..."


    Ye Wan''er clenched her teeth, frowned, and hesitated. But when she thought of Ruan''s face, all her worries were reced by jealousy and resentment.


    She can''t manage so much. Even if yu''s group goes bankrupt, it doesn''t matter to her. All she wants is Yu Yimo!


    Her real opponent has always been Ruan Shishi. As long as she can be pulled into the water and sacrificed, she doesn''t care!


    Ye Wan''er inhaled deeply and said firmly, "even if yu Yimo is down and bes poor, I will stay with him! What I want is him. I can''t do anything else! "

 Chapter 604

    <h4>Chapter 604</h4>


    Next to the man smell speech, looking at the woman''s eyes suddenly dim a few minutes.


    A momentter, he bowed his head and said humbly, "I''ll do it as long as thedy wants."


    Ye Wan''er smelled the speech, this just picked to pick eyebrow, satisfied some, "this is almost."


    She reached for her hair and suddenly thought of something. She narrowed her eyes slightly and asked, "just now I asked you to try to stop her car. Have you wiped away the traces of work?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. It''s all done."


    Smell speech, ye Wan son this just at ease, Yang Yang chin, "OK, go home."


    More than 20 minutester, Ruan Shishi arrived at Taixing group by car. She found a parking space to park her car. Then she took her file bag and went directly into thepany hall. She arrived at the front desk to exin her intention. The receptionist immediately dialed a phone and hung up after two words.


    "Miss Ruan, please wait a moment. Manager Chen will be down in a minute."


    "All right."


    Ruan Shishi smiles at her and goes to the rest area to wait for her. After a while, a middle-aged man in a ck suit walks towards her.


    The man with ck sses, ck eyes, very spirit, he looked up, quickly determined the goal, straight to Ruan Shi.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi quickly stood up. After ncing at his work card on his chest, she confirmed her identity. She said hello to him with a smile, "Hello, manager Chen."


    Manager Chen chuckles and shakes hands with her. Then he goes straight to the point. "President Yu sent an email saying that he would send the final n to us first. We need to discuss it here. If it is appropriate, we will sign the contract directly at tomorrow''s meeting."


    Ruan Shishi, with a suitable smile on her face, nodded at him and sent her portfolio with both hands. "OK, this is the n book. Please put it away."


    "Please."


    They looked at each other and nodded, then politely separated.


    From Taixing group, Ruan Shishi was relieved. Taixing is one of the big enterprises in Jiangzhou city. Thepany''s nning and rhythm are very appropriate.


    After leaving, Ruan Shishi returned to the office of thepany, reported the situation to Yu Yimo, and then went on with his work.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when it''s time to get off work, Ruan Shishi is processing the form, and her mobile phone suddenly vibrates, which scares her.


    Seeing the name shing on the screen, Ruan Shishi hooked her lips, nced at the time, and immediately answered the phone, "an an, are you calling me from Shouzhuo Dian?"


    As soon as it was time to get off work, her phone rang, which was more punctual than the rm clock.


    There came song yun''an''s voice with a bit of grievance, "since you said that I would not disturb you at work, I dare not call you anytime and anywhere, so I''ll keep watch."


    She said that she was wronged. If Ruan didn''t know her temperament clearly, she would have been blinded.


    She chuckled and asked, e on, what''s the matter today?"


    The voice of song yun''an''s mourning came from the other side, "I''m in a bad mood. How about eating hot pot?"


    Ruan Shishi wanted to go to the hospital to see Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu, but when she thought that there was gauze on her forehead, she had to give up the idea and thought, "don''t eat hot pot. Go and have some porridge. Recently, I want something light."

 Chapter 605

    <h4>Chapter 605</h4>


    Song yun''an didn''t think much about it and promised.


    They made an appointment about the time and ce. It was a health porridge shop they used to go to before. Ruan Shishi went to their old ce and sat down. After a while, he waited for song yun''an.


    Song Yun An came over and just sat down and makeints about the traffic jam outside the Tucao. He swept across the face of Nguyen''s poems. Suddenly, he was shocked. "Are you hurt?"


    Ruan Shishi deviated and tried to put it off It was identally touched. "


    "identally?" Song yun''an was a little angry, "you are such a big man..."


    After listening to song yun''an''s reproach for a long time, Ruan Shishi forced herself to smile, waiting for the dishes and porridge toe up. She took a spoon and handed it to song yun''an, "OK, OK, I remember this time, pay attention next time."


    Seeing the delicious food in front of him, song yun''an stopped talking for a while. After a while, he talked about other topics, and the two chatted happily.


    At the end of the dinner, they went out from the porridge shop. As they walked and chatted, Ruan Shishi suddenly thought of song yun''an''s charity performance this Saturday and turned to her and said, "Ann, I may not be able to go to your performance this Saturday."


    Before, she said that she would like to give her a hand, but she has just been transferred to the president''s office. She still has to go to work when she needs to socialize at the weekend. I''m afraid it''s hard to ask for leave.


    Song yun''an raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder,ughing and joking, "it''s OK, anyway, I don''tck the audience."


    Ruan Shishi smiles and suddenly remembers what Du Yue said. He winks at Song yun''an and says, "maybe you can have an affair when you go to Yicheng!"


    Du Yue said that he wanted to go to An''an, but he didn''t just talk about it.


    Hearing the speech, song yun''an couldn''t helpughing and said, "love affair? It''s only in dreams, I guess! "


    Two people talk andugh, to the intersection separate, each back home.


    After having dinner with song yun''an, Ruan Shishi was in a better mood. When she got home, she finished washing and fell asleep as soon as she touched the bed.


    Early the next morning, when he arrived at the president''s office, Ruan Shishi did the work ahead of time, and went back to the office to sort out the documents.


    This morning, Yu Yimo didn''te to thepany at all. ording to the schedule, he went to Taixing group to sign a contract this morning. He had lunch with his partner at noon and won''te all morning.


    Yu Yimo doesn''te to thepany, so Ruan Shishi''s work is naturally easier. She is so happy that when she is ready to go to the tea room to make a cup of tea, assistant Liues in a hurry.


    "No No, Secretary Ruan! It''s a big deal! "


    Assistant Liu, out of breath, ran to the door and saw Ruan Shishi. He almost stopped.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, assistant Liu? Don''t worry, speak slowly


    Liu assistant some flurried will own mobile phone forward, "you Look at the news! It is estimated that the cooperation between ourpany and Taixing will be yellow! "


    Hearing assistant Liu''s words, Ruan Shishi was stunned, as if something was exploding in her ears.


    A few secondster, she came back to herself, quickly reached out to pick up the mobile phone, flipped the news above, "the signing ceremony between Yu and Taixing has stopped, it is suspected that Yu''s n book has been leaked!"


    With a shake of her hand, she slid her fingertips and pulled down the screen. "The cooperation between Yu''s group and Taixing group, which has attracted much attention in the city, was suddenly stopped at the time of signing the contract today. The contents of the n were suspected to be leaked, and the confidentiality of Yu''s group was questioned..."

 Chapter 606

    <h4>Chapter 606</h4>


    Even if you don''t read the following words, you can guess them.


    This is really a big event!


    It''s still a big event that shocked the whole city of Jiangzhou!


    Nine times out of ten, this kind of news will be true. That is to say, this time we are one step away from the sess of a 700 million yuan project, and it''s all in vain.


    Ruan Shishi can''t imagine what Yu Yimo would be like at this moment, and how could thepany''s business n be leaked? Is there an insider in thepany?


    All kinds of questions hovered in Ruan''s mind. For a while, she couldn''t clear them.


    Until assistant Liu opened her mouth to call her, she recovered, "what''s the matter?"


    "I said, do you want to call Mr. Yu and ask him? Do you need to make any preparations for thepany? "


    Assistant Liu is smart and thoughtful, but she is wrong.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, calmed down for a few minutes, and said slowly, "no, I don''t know what situation Yu is always in at this time, so don''t call rashly. If there is anything that needs to be done by thepany, he will definitely ask someone to inform."


    Hearing this, assistant Liu nodded and asked, "Secretary Ruan, we can''t do nothing, can we?"


    Looking at assistant Liu''s anxious face, Ruan Shishi also wriggles her eyebrows. She is a little flustered in her heart. Now, when the newses out, it will surely spread all over thepany, and the employees in thepany will inevitably guess and talk about it.


    At this time, the most important thing is the people''s mind. It means that he is dealing with those things outside. If anything happens to thepany, I''m afraid it will add fuel to the fire.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, looked up at assistant Liu and inhaled deeply, "assistant Liu, you really have something to do. You should write an email in the name of the president''s office and send it to thepany''s intr to warn everyone not to panic. Yu is trying to find a way to solve it andfort people."


    Assistant Liu''s eyes shed and nodded, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Seeing assistant Liu leaving in a hurry, Ruan felt as if something had been pressed on her shoulder, even breathing heavily.


    It''s very strange.


    Howe when the cooperation between the twopanies was about to be finalized, the n was suddenly leaked, and the n was sent to Taixing by her hand. Before that, Yu Yimo had been there all the time. ording to reason, there should be no problem.


    Is


    Ruan Shi''s eyes shed, and suddenly he thought of something, which made him feel uneasy.


    No, she''s going to see Yu Yimo and ask what''s going on!


    After that, Ruan Shishi''s whole attention was quite focused. As soon as she heard a voice outside the office, she immediately got up and opened the door to see if yu Yimo hade back. But after waiting for a long time, no one came back.


    Assistant Liu came to report to Ruan Shishi immediately after she was busy with Ruan Shishi. "Secretary Ruan, after the e-mail was sent out, it really yed a role, but Yu didn''te back. I was also very flustered."


    Ruan Shishi is not. But at this time, she can''t be confused. She was about tofort assistant Liu. Unexpectedly, there was a noiseing from the direction of the elevator entrance. She looked up and saw a group of peopleing this way.


    They are all the top management of thepany. They look dignified. They speak in low voice in groups. They quickly pass the president''s office and go directly to the direction of the conference room.

 Chapter 607

    <h4>Chapter 607</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight, and he looked back, but he didn''t see the expected figure.


    It seems that this is an urgent high-level meeting. All the high-level officials are here, but there is no figure of Yu Yimo.


    She was puzzled, but next to him came assistant Liu''s voice, "Yu Zong hase!"


    Ruan Shishi hurriedly followed his steps. Sure enough, he saw three or five peopleing this way. Yu Yimo was walking in the middle, his brows were slightly twisted, his face was serious, his feet were big and urgent, and his whole body was cold.


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath and sees Yu Yimo and his party go directly to the conference room. She also follows them.


    Walking to the door, Du Yue looked back at her and said, "Secretary Ruan, you don''t need to be present for the moment."


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip, "but..."


    "Go back to the president first."


    Du Yue said, directly closed the door of the conference room from the inside, but Ruan Shishi couldn''t help it. After looking back, he went to the president''s office.


    Look at this posture, it''s more serious than she imagined!


    Just now Du Yue''s attitude was quite cold, which made her think more involuntarily.


    Don''t you think the n was leaked from her?


    After thinking about it for a long time, she became more and more uncertain. After wandering around the office for a long time, she forced herself to find some work.


    Unconsciously, more than an hour passed.


    Ruan Shishi went to the bathroom, but those things were still in his mind.


    Just then, footsteps came from the door of the bathroom. Two women came in together. The sound of turning bags and washing hands mixed together.


    Ruan Shishi was in thettice. As soon as he was about to go out, he heard a voiceing from the outside, "Hey, I heard that the leakage of the nning book is because there is a ghost in ourpany!"


    A woman said mysteriously.


    "The devil? Do you know who it is? "


    "It''s said that it''s a secretary of the president''s office. The n passed through her hands and was leaked. Who else can she be?"


    "Which secretary? The president''s office is just an an secretary. The others are assistants. "


    "Well, you don''t know! Secretary an has taken marriage leave. Now this one has just been transferred from the administrative department! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shishi''s body suddenly tightened, she frowned, and a strange feeling rose to her heart.


    Now the only Secretary of the president''s office is her?


    Without waiting for Ruan to think clearly, the outside voice came again.


    "Because of this person, the efforts of several major departments of thepany have been wasted. How can the secretary work in thepany in the future?"


    "No matter how she gets along, she''s just a street mouse. Everyone yells. Think about how many shifts we''ve added recently, and now the ducks are flying..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of harsh and undisguised voices came. Ruan Shishi felt that her temple was beating fast. She pushed open the door between thettices and walked out.


    The two women in the wash desk obviously did not expect that someone would suddenlye out from inside. They were startled and looked at each other. They did not dare to say anything more.


    Ruan Shishi pretended to be indifferent and went to the nearby washing table to wash her hands. One of the women saw her face clearly, her face suddenly changed, and some turned white.

 Chapter 608

    <h4>Chapter 608</h4>


    Ruan Shishi turned a blind eye, took a piece of paper from the side, wiped his hands, and walked out.


    Behind him came the woman''s deliberately low voice, "just that That''s the Secretary we''re talking about! "


    "What? It''s her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shishi frowned and quickened her steps. Then her voice was left behind and could no longer be heard.


    Unexpectedly, everyone thought that she leaked the n book, but she didn''t know about it. She did send the n book. She had time and opportunity tomit a crime, but she had no reason to do so


    Ruan Shishi went back to the office with a heavy heart and carefully recalled yesterday. From the time she got the n to the time she sent it to manager Chen, there seemed to be no problem.


    Besides her, the only one who can get in touch with the n book is ye Wan''er.


    But she It''s impossible. She cares so much about Yu Yimo. How could she do such a thing?


    For a moment, all the things in her mind were mixed together, making herpletely confused.


    It''s time to get off work that Ruan Shishi finally figured out that no matter whether the n was leaked from her hand or not, what she should do now is to find Yu Yimo and exin it to him face to face.


    But the difficulty is that Yu Yimo has left with Du Yue since he returned to thepany for an emergency meeting, and so far no one has been seen.


    She also doesn''t know if yu Yimo has any clue or solution now. She is off work, and she doesn''t know where to find him.


    After leaving thepany, Ruan Shishies home and sends some messages to Yu Yimo, but it''s like a stone sinking into the sea.


    After eating something mechanically and taking a bath, Ruan Shishi sat on the bed, her heart tossed and turned. Finally, she looked at the time. Just after nine o''clock, she gritted her teeth, picked up her mobile phone and made a call to Du Yue.


    That end rang several times, finally someone answered, "Hello, Secretary Ruan."


    Ruan Shishi was very happy and asked, "dutezhu, are you with Yu now?"


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Ruan Shishi vaguely heard some noise over there. "I want to go to president Yu. I have something to say to him."


    Du, who was at the other end, said, "it may not be convenient for Mr. Yu now."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her cell phone, "can you tell me where he is?"


    Du Yue hesitated for a moment, "good fortune."


    At the moment of hearing these words, Ruan Shishi shed a tall and magnificent building in her mind. She once passed by the so-called "golden and jade marriage" in a car for half a day. It was a big club. When it was decorated, it was a ce for unusual people to go in and out.


    Du Yue''s voice rang out at that end, "Secretary Ruan, if there''s something wrong, it''s OK to say it another day. I have something to do here. Hang up first."


    As the phone hung up, Ruan took a deep breath and felt some impulse.


    She didn''t want to wait any longer. A lot of things, opinions and suspicions might continue to ferment in this evening.


    She bit her teeth, got out of bed, put on her clothes and went straight out of the apartment.


    After taking a taxi to the gate of Jinyuliangyuan, Ruan Shishi pushes the door open and looks at the bright tall buildings in front of her. She can''t help but breathe cold. When the lights are on at night, she looks more magnificent than during the day.

 Chapter 609

    <h4>Chapter 609</h4>


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and summoned up courage to go up the steps.


    Go to the door, wait for her to speak, the waiter standing at the door has reached out to stop her.


    The waiter looked her up and down and said coldly, "please show me your VIP card."


    "VIP card?"


    Ruan Shishi was so confused that she didn''t expect to be stuck at the door.


    She inhaled deeply, pretending to be calm, "I I''m looking for someone. "


    The waiter looked serious. "I''m sorry, you can''t enter without VIP card."


    On weekdays, when people like Yu Yimoe over, his face is the proof of walking. Naturally, he doesn''t need any VIP card, but Ruan Shishi is different. If he is dressed in ordinary clothes, the waiter will not let anyone go.


    "I''m really looking for someone. Just go in for ten minutes..."


    "I''m sorry."


    The waiter interrupted her with a cold voice and made a sign to her to leave.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and had no choice but to step aside.


    What can we do?


    She came all the time. She was blocked outside. What can I do if I can''t get in?


    When she was at a loss, unconsciously, she had already walked around the golden marriage for more than half a circle. She inadvertently looked up and saw that on the side of the building, there was a small door opened separately.


    It should be the side door for the staff to transport goods. There is a van in front of the door with some stacked baskets beside it.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and had a sh of inspiration in his mind. He quickly looked back to the left and right, and saw that there was no one around. He trotted through the half open door.


    Sure enough, it was a passage for transporting goods. Ruan Shishi quickly went through the corridor and heard a voiceing from there. In a hurry, he pushed a door in at random.


    The outside voice gradually approached, and Ruan Shishi hid behind the door. The atmosphere did not dare toe out. He was relieved to hear the outside voice go away.


    She had time to turn around and look at the small room. It seems that it should be the fitting room of the staff. There are a row of small cabs with names on them.


    Ruan Shishi saw a suit of work clothes hanging next to him. He had an idea.


    At this time, it''s very difficult for her to rush in and find someone. If she had this skin, it would be much easier.


    Ruan Shishi quickly put on the work clothes, went out, through the corridor, and then entered the hall.


    The decoration inside Jinyuliangyuan is very elegant. The stairs around the hall extend upward, and there are elevators beside.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and saw that all the boxes were on the upper floor. He went upstairs without any noise.


    After severalyers, Ruan Shishi just didn''t know where to start. As soon as she turned around, she identally ran into a little girl, who was about the same age as her, wore the same uniform, and her round eyes were ck and bright. She nced at her.


    Ruan Shishi apologized, "sorry, I didn''t see it."


    The girl looked at her, looked at her and said with a smile, "are you new here? I haven''t even met you. "


    Ruan Shishi did not dare to say more and nodded hastily.


    The girl continued, "where are you going? VIP box


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi nodded and asked, "the manager asked me to find someone. Mr. Yu Yimo, do you know which box it is?"

 Chapter 610

    <h4>Chapter 610</h4>


    "Mr. Yu?"


    The girl''s eyes brightened. "I don''t know which box, but Mr. Yu must be in the luxury VIP box on the sixth floor."


    Ruan Shishi was very happy when he heard the speech. He quickly said thanks to her.


    As long as you know where he is, it''s much easier to find someone.


    When he arrived at the sixth floor, Ruan Shishi wanted to ask a waiter, but he saw a woman in a ck uniform, with sharp eyes looking straight at her.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was cold, and she looked at the woman. Knowing that she couldn''t turn around and leave at this time, she had to meet her.


    "I said I couldn''t find a person for a long time, so everyone went to bezy!" That woman is cold hum, point to her way, "you,e to me!"


    Ruan Shishi quickly lowered her head and stepped forward. She looked at the sign on the woman''s chest and asked, "manager, what can I do for you?"


    She''s wearing this dress now. Naturally, she can''t be seen, or she''ll be thrown out.


    "Come with me and take all these drinks to Room 608!"


    The woman was arrogant and strong, and Ruan Shishi didn''t dare disobey her, so she picked up the wine beside her and followed her.


    Ruan Shishiforted himself secretly. After delivering this batch of wine, it was not toote to find Yu Yimo.


    At the door of the box, the woman took the lead in pushing the door open. Suddenly, the noise in the box gushed out with the smell of tobo and wine.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and walked in with the woman.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a long time to deliver wine!"


    A man''s voice came out from the sofa with a strong dissatisfaction.


    The woman seemed to be a different person. Her voice was softer. She said with a smile, "it''sing! Zhang Shao and Chen Shao have kept you waiting for a long time. "


    With that, she looked at Ruan''s poem and said in a low voice, "don''t you hurry to serve the wine!"


    Ruan Shishi smelled the choking smell of smoke and wine, which made her whole body feel ufortable. Her eyes were choked by the smell of smoke and burst into tears. She went to the tea table and put the wine on the table one by one.


    After that, she was about to turn around when the woman suddenly gave her a push, "what are you doing? Open the wine! Are you new here? I don''t know anything


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth. She knew clearly that she was in a dilemma at this time. Facing the room, she couldn''t leave.


    She had no choice but to open a bottle of wine.


    Inadvertently, she looked up and saw the people on the sofa. Several men were talking andughing, talking about dirty jokes, all holding the exposed women in their arms, and some people''s hands were already groping in their clothes


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said softly, "Zhang Shao, Chen Shao, please enjoy the wine you want."


    With that, she was about to retreat to the door, but suddenly a male voice came from the direction of the sofa, "wait!"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and then he looked up in surprise.


    It was the man who was called "Chen Shao" by the woman just now. He saw Ruan Shishi''s face clearly, and a surprise shed through his eyes. His eyes looked at her greedily.


    "This little sister, she looks very good!"


    As he spoke, his hand was stretched out in the clothes of the woman beside him. With a smile on his lips, he turned to look at the woman beside him. Suddenly, he lost his appetite and directly raised his chin to Ruan Shishi, "you,e here."

 Chapter 611

    <h4>Chapter 611</h4>


    The people around them burst outughing, "Chen Shao, you have one in your arms. It''s not enough!"


    "I''m so hungry and thirsty. I''m afraid I''ll die young..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of jokes sounded, and the atmosphere in the box became more active.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce and frowned. She turned to look at the manager standing at the door and looked at him with a look of help. Unexpectedly, the woman picked her eyebrow and said with a smile, "since Chen Shao likes you, you might as well stay and have a drink with him."


    With that, she looked at Chen Shao and said with a smile, "Chen Shao, Zhang Shao, please call me if you have anything. Have fun."


    With that, she backed out and closed the door of the box.


    Ruan Shixin is not very good. She thought that there would be no filthy things in such a high-end club as Jinyu Liangyuan. She didn''t expect that she thought it was too good. The world is ck as crows!


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and ran away. Seeing Chen Shaoing towards her with a smile, she inhaled deeply and said, "Chen Shao, Zhang Shao, the wine has been put on the table. Please use it slowly."


    With that, she turned and left.


    As soon as she turned around, a hand suddenly reached out, grabbed her arm and tugged at it. "What''s the matter, little sister? I won''t eat you again!"


    Ruan Shishi stumbles and almost falls down. Next to her, Chen Shao leans over. With the disgusting smell of wine, she frowns and tries to break away from him.


    The other men and women in the box looked at them as if they were watching a joke. They allughed, but no one came forward to stop them.


    "You little girl, you have a strong temper!" Chen Shao leaned over again with a smile, "but your face is really to my taste! I love it


    While he was talking, his salty pig''s hand had already stretched out and hit her little face. Ruan Shishi was quick eyed, and suddenly reached out to push her. Unexpectedly, she used too much strength, and Chen Shao didn''t stand firm, so she pushed her and fell to the ground.


    Chen Shao fell down and his face sank down, "Damn it! Bitches, you''re shameless! "


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t care so much. He turned around, opened the door and ran out quickly.


    There was a lot of noise in the box. Ruan Shishi sped up and ran directly to the other end of the corridor.


    She did not expect that she would encounter such a thing! Too bad!


    Hearing the call and curseing from behind, Ruan Shitou didn''t dare to go back. He turned along the corridor and saw the bathroom there. He rushed in immediately.


    I''m afraid this is the only ce she can hide now.


    She quickly ran to the innerpartment of the women''s toilet. She pushed the door in, locked the door, and raised her ears to listen to the outside sound.


    After a while, there was a noise outside, and the sound of footsteps hovered at the door, "maybe in the toilet! Go in and look for it


    "I don''t think so. She must be hiding in some box!"


    "Damn, bitch, don''t let me catch her! Lao Tzu''s good mood has been ruined by her, I Pooh


    "You go to call sister Yue to ask where the girl is!"


    "Yes! Go and ask! "


    The noise came from the bathroom door, and after a while, the few people swearing away.

 Chapter 612

    <h4>Chapter 612</h4>


    Listening to the sound more and more far away, Ruan Shishi''s heart was hanging down.


    She hade to look for someone, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen. What a shame!


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    After a short pause, Ruan Shishi dared toe out. She walked carefully to the door and looked outside. She didn''t see anyone, so she dared toe out.


    But who knows, she just walked two steps, next to a box door was suddenly pushed open, three fierce men rushed out.


    The leader is Chen Shao just now!


    Ruan Shishi was so silly that he turned to run and was stopped!


    That Chen shaoleng hum, "hum! Still want to run! Run! I''ll see how you run this time! "


    They knew that the girl must be hiding in the bathroom, deliberately pretending to leave, hiding in the empty box waiting for the rabbit! I didn''t expect that they were really there!


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and clenched her hand unconsciously. "What do you want to do?"


    Next to him, Zhang Shao sneered and stepped towards her, "what do you say? What do you say we want to do? "


    Chen Shao alsoughs, the tone is obscene, "pushed me down, you didn''t want to be responsible?"


    Three men surrounded her, but Ruan Shishi couldn''t escape. She bit her teeth. Before she could figure out a way, a man suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her toward the men''s room.


    "Girl, you are lucky to meet us today! Let''s work together. Let''s have a good time! "


    Without thinking about it, Ruan Shishi knew what they wanted to do to her,


    "let me go!"


    She couldn''t shake off the man''s hand. In a hurry, she just opened her mouth and bit it!


    With the cry of the man, Ruan Shishi looks at the gap and runs away. But unexpectedly, the other two mene up and grab her while holding it, "the bitch dares to run!"


    "You let me go!" Ruan Shiqi gnashed his teeth and struggled desperately.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a despicable man in such a ce!


    Zhang Shao''s face was ferocious. He pulled him to the men''s room, "let go of you? Dream


    No matter how strong Ruan Shishi was, he couldn''t resist two men. When he was about to be pulled into the men''s room, a cold drink came from the side, "stop it!"


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to look up, there was a tall figure quickly approaching and kicking Zhongzhang Shao''s stomach.


    Zhang Shao was kicked back a few steps, almost fell.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and saw the man''s face. She was surprised and pleased.


    It''s song yean!


    Song yean''s face is gloomy and frightening. With a few fierce anger at his eyes, he goes forward and puts another man to the ground.


    "Are you all right?" After solving the two men, he quickly stepped forward, took Ruan Shishi''s hand and asked about the situation eagerly.


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes shed. When he met his bright eyes, he shook his head. "I''m ok, you..."


    Before she finished her words, Yu Guang swept the figure behind song yean and suddenly leaned over. Her face was suddenly surprised, "yean, be careful!"


    Song yean hears the speech and his eyes are bright. Before he has time to turn back, he is hit hard on the back of his head.

 Chapter 613

    <h4>Chapter 613</h4>


    "Pa!" With a loud sound, the ss wine bottle burst open and the pieces sshed. Song yean''s body was stiff and blood flowed down his head.


    For a moment, the blood flowed down and dyed his white shirt red.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly responded, "night Good night! You


    Song yean''s eyes were slightly stagnant, and he felt the pain behind his head. He frowned and was about to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, his body softened and he fell directly to Ruan Shishi.


    "Good night!" Ruan Shishi quickly propped up his body, frightened, "my name is 120..."


    She flurried out of the mobile phone, hands shaking dial 120.


    When something like this happened here, it was inevitable that there would be a sound. Many people gathered around, and even several waiters ran to this side.


    Chen Shao, who just hit someone on impulse, saw that the situation was wrong, and saw song yean''s blood all over his head. He was so scared that he threw the bottle aside and winked at Zhang Shao.


    A few people understood and ran away quickly.


    Here, Ruan Shishi has just hit 120. Looking at Song yean with weakplexion and the back of his bleeding head, he is almost crying anxiously.


    Ruan Shishi''s voice trembled slightly, "good night, you hold on!"


    She did not expect that the man would be really cruel, even picked up the bottle to hit people.


    Song yean''s chin was against Ruan Shishi''s shoulder. His face was pale. When he heard Ruan Shishi''s voice, his drooping eyelids moved and he just pulled out a smile of relief, "I It''s OK, Shishi. "


    Seeing the woman he likes crying for him, he is happy and distressed. This feeling can''t be expressed.


    At this time, the waiter rushed over, asked about the situation, and helped song yean walk to the elevator.


    When they got down from the elevator, as soon as they got to the gate, an ambnce came. Seeing two doctors help song yean to the car, Ruan Shishi couldn''t care so much. She got on the car wearing the uniform of a good friend.


    On the bus, the nurse disinfected song yean''s wound first. Looking at the bloody wound behind his head, Ruan Shishi''s hands were cold.


    Suddenly, a big hand stretched out, with a little warm palm covering her hand, the man some weak voice came, "don''t look."


    Ruan Shi''s heart was so tight that she didn''t expect song yean to think about her all the time at this time. Suddenly, her eyes were full of tears.


    Soon, the ambnce arrived at the hospital. Ruan Shishi ran to the dressing room, but was blocked outside.


    The wound on Song yean''s head was very deep. The doctor had to clear the broken ss inside and sew it up.


    Ruan Shishi was waiting outside, unconsciously pacing up and down, uneasy.


    What happened waspletely unexpected to her.


    I don''t know how long after that, the door of the dressing room opened and a nurse came out. "It''s been handled. Pleasee in."


    Ruan Shishi went in and saw another nurse throw the used gauze with blood into the garbage can. Seeing the red, her heart pulled a few times unconsciously.


    And song yean, with gauze wrapped around her head, turned pale. Everything else was normal. She even touched her lips with relief.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and went forward to ask, "are you ok?"

 Chapter 614

    <h4>Chapter 614</h4>


    Song yean whispered, "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    The doctor exined some precautions, and then said slowly, "the wound on the head can be big or small. I suggest you stay in the hospital for observation for one night. It''s OK. Leave the hospital tomorrow, and thene to remove the stitches."


    Song yean hesitated for a moment, "let''s stay in the hospital for one night."


    When the nurse hears the speech, she immediately arranges the ward. Ruan Shishi helps song yean get up, takes him to the ward, and runs to get some hot water for him. Then she is free.


    "Good night, thank you for today."


    But for song yean, she would have been bullied by those people.


    "All friends, thank you." Song yean said slowly, "it''ste. I''ll call my men toe and take you home."


    Ruan Shishi said, "no No, I''ll stay with you in the hospital today. "


    Song yean''s injury is her responsibility. How can she leave him here alone?


    Song yean frowned and tried to persuade her a few more words, but Ruan Shishi''s face was firm, and finally he swallowed it again.


    Selfishly, he didn''t want to let her go, but he didn''t want to see her stay here all night.


    After a little pause, his eyes fell on her clothes. Then he remembered and asked, "Shishi, how can you be still wearing a golden wedding today..."


    When he asked, Ruan Shishi immediately responded, "I''m here to find someone. No VIP card has been stopped, so I went in through the side door. I thought it would be better to change my clothes, but I didn''t expect this..."


    Song yean''s eyes sank when he heard Ruan''s poem about looking for someone.


    He knows. Today, Yu Yimo is in the golden age.


    In the past two days, the leakage of Yu''s group''s business n has caused a lot of trouble. Yu Yimo has too many rtionships to maintain, and otherpanies are also affected at this time. There are more social activities. He also happens to have a bureau here.


    Most of the time, Ruan''s poemse to find Yu Yimo.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi didn''t want to say anything, song yean didn''t ask much. He drank some water and his head was a little heavy. He wanted to have a rest for a while, but he fell asleep as soon as hey down and closed his eyes.


    Ruan Shishi stood by and looked at the gentle sleeping face of the man on the bed. He was relieved.


    Today''s affairs are enough, such a toss, she is ack of skills.


    Moreover, this time she got into Jinyuliangyuan to ask Yu Yimo about the n, but in this way, everything was in vain.


    She didn''t know that the man she was thinking about, on the other side, already knew everything.


    Yu Yimo is in the monitoring room, looking at the changing pictures on the screen. He can pick up a fly with a tight brow.


    Jinyuliangyuan had an ident, and even the ambnce came. The news soon spread to all the boxes. Originally, he didn''t care. Until Du Yue came to report to him, he knew that the protagonists of the incident were her and song yean!


    Hearing these two names, he suddenly felt a little strange emotion, and immediately went to understand the whole story, but the staff of Jinyuliangyuan couldn''t tell. In the end, he had to run to the monitoring room to see the monitoring in person.

 Chapter 615

    <h4>Chapter 615</h4>


    The surveince camera took a clear picture of the entrance of the West toilet on the sixth floor. From Ruan Shishi hiding in the bathroom to song yean being attacked with a wine bottle, he watched this video several times.


    He probably knew what was going on.


    Biting his teeth, he twisted his eyebrows, raised his big hand with distinct knuckles, pointed at the man on the screen, and said in a cold voice, "these people, you must catch them!"


    What happened today has nothing to do with them!


    In order to attack Ruan''s poems in such a dignified way, they hurt people and finally let them escape. Is it really their own territory?


    Du Yue heard the speech and immediately answered, "yes, Yu Zong."


    Yu Yimo stares at the screen and the screen shes. He switches to the monitoring at the gate. In the monitoring, Ruan Shishi holds song yean with tears in her eyes and looks at him pitifully.


    Yu Yimo''s heart sank, and a picture suddenly came to his mind. When he had a car ident in the underground garage, Ruan Shishi was just like this. Unexpectedly, she was just as nervous as any other man.


    This kind of nervousness, worry and anxiety is not only for him.


    In an instant, a burst of anger rose to my heart, which means that I frown silently and my fist is slightly tightened.


    Coming out of the monitoring room, he looked at Du Yue beside him and asked in a cold voice, "did she call you today?"


    Du Yue was stunned for a moment and nodded, "she asked me about your whereabouts, so I reported here. I thought she would note here, but I didn''t expect that she really mixed in."


    Yu Yimo squints slightly.


    Ruan Shishi''s clothes in the surveince screen just now, he could see them clearly. They were the waiters'' work clothes of Jinyuliangyuan. Unexpectedly, she was brave enough to sneak in in this way.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, the picture of the woman holding song yean''s tearful eyes appeared in front of her. Yu Yimo frowned and finally suppressed her hesitation. She said, "send someone to find the men who started. Now go back to the vi."


    Du Yuedun asked, "do you want to go to the hospital to see Secretary Ruan?"


    The man''s voice was a little bit cold, "don''t go."


    She apanied other men to the hospital. Why should he be a light bulb?


    It has never been his style of doing things.


    The next day, the sunlight came in through the bedside of the ward, and the soft light beam came on Ruan Shishi''s face, just shining on her little face.


    She was lying on the edge of the bed, wearing a coat, showing a bright little side face, sleeping peacefully.


    Song yean wakes up and sees such a scene. Suddenly, his heart softens.


    Looking at the woman''s side face, he felt that he wanted to keep looking, but he couldn''t see enough.


    The woman in the dream seemed to feel his straightforward eyes, moved her body, and slowly opened her eyes.


    When she saw song yean, she suddenly woke up and straightened up, "you Wake up? "


    Song yean''s lips were filled with a faint smile, and his eyes were a little spoiled. "Well, I just woke up."


    Being embarrassed by his eyes, Ruan Shishi quickly rubbed his eyes, "I''ll call a doctor to see your situation."


    After a night, if song yean has nothing to do, he can go home to recuperate.

 Chapter 616

    <h4>Chapter 616</h4>


    Call the doctor toe over, do a simple examination, said, "all indicators are normal, can go home to recuperate, remember toe back three dayster to review, five dayster to remove stitches."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Ruan Shishi was relieved. When the doctor left, she said, "good night, I''ll take you back, or I''ll call Ann..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll ask my men toe and pick me up."


    As soon as he finished, Ruan Shishi''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that it was assistant Liu who called, Ruan Shishi did not dare to hesitate and answered the phone directly.


    "Secretary Ruan, where are you? Why haven''t youe to thepany yet? When Mr. Yu arrived at thepany half an hour ago, he seemed very angry to see you out. "


    Ruan''s heart was tight when he heard the words.


    She just woke up andpletely forgot about going to work!


    "I I''ll go right away. "


    After a few words of hanging up the phone, Ruan Shishi looks at Song yean in embarrassment. Before she can say anything, song yean seems to have a clear idea of all her thoughts. "Go quickly, I''ll be fine."


    Then he turned his head and motioned her to look at the bedside table. "I asked my men to buy a suit of clothes temporarily. You can change it and go directly to thepany. It should be toote."


    When Ruan Shishi heard about Yan, she found a shopping bag beside her. Her heart was warm, and her gratitude was beyond words.


    Song yean is always the most careful person, who considers everything properly.


    Ruan Shishi knew that it was not a time to say thanks, and she was not affected. After saying goodbye to song yean, she went to the bathroom to change her clothes and rushed to thepany.


    After arriving at thepany, she was already an hourte.


    As soon as he arrived at the president''s office, assistant Liu quickly came up, stretched out his finger and carefully pointed to the direction of the office


    Ruan Shishi''s heart, which had just been put down, suddenly raised again, "did he say anything about it?"


    Assistant Liu shook his head sympathetically, "no You go quickly


    She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, went forward and knocked on the door. When she heard the response inside, she pushed the door in.


    When Ruan Shishi walked in, Yu Yimo was looking down at the document. When he heard the sound, he did not lift his head and continued to move his hand.


    Ruan Shishi went to the table and stood still, waiting for him to speak first.


    But three minutester, the man still did not look up, as if she was an air person.


    After waiting for a while, Ruan Shishi caught a glimpse of the document in his hand turning to thest page. Then she gritted her teeth and took the lead in saying, "General Yu."


    Yu Yimo hears the sound, frowns, looks at her coldly, and closes the document on his hand.


    His eyes nced over her clothes, his face was slightly heavy, and his tight lips finally moved, "Ruan Shishi, who gave you the privilege not toe to work?"


    Is that song yean?


    In order to take care of a man and absenteeism, she is not afraid to lose the job!


    Feeling the man''s cold eyes, Ruan Shishi''s hand slowly clenched a little, paused and said softly, "sorry, there are some unexpected situations..."


    No one gives her the privilege of noting to work. It''s her own mistake to go to work, and no one else is to me.

 Chapter 617

    <h4>Chapter 617</h4>


    Ruan Shishi knew that she was wrong and took a deep breath. Without waiting for Yu Yimo to speak, she had already bowed down to apologize, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Seeing this, Yu Yimo swallowed the words again. After a pause, he asked coldly, "do you have anything to say about the business n?"


    After hearing the words, Ruan Shishi let out a "tter" in her heart. The fact that the nning book was leaked, she took the initiative to put forward it and Yu Yimo asked first. These are two concepts.


    Now, as soon as Yu Yimo opens her mouth, she is already in a passive state.


    If yu Yimo puts it forward first, it means that she has been suspected by him.


    Biting her teeth, she looked up at Yu Yimo and said word by word, "I did send the n to manager Chen ording to your request. I didn''t do anything wrong to Yu."


    She said yes, without hesitation.


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, and his face sank a little.


    She looked quite magnanimous, but the fact that the n book was leaked had a lot to do with her.


    Yu Yimo dropped his eyes, picked up the pen on the desk with his slender hand, and asked coldly, "do you know that Taixing finally signed a contract with JV multinational group?"


    Ruan''s poems were slightly surprised.


    She has heard about the multinational group of JV. Thepany is powerful, but its strength is inferior to that of Yu. However, it also has its own resources and channels, so it is an opponent that can not be underestimated.


    I didn''t expect that this 700 million yuan project will eventually cost JV, which is really unexpected.


    But it''s a coincidence.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and looked up at Yu Yimo, "I don''t know."


    Yu Yimo heard the words, holding the pen hand suddenly tightened, eyes with cold light, "really don''t know or don''t pretend to know?"


    Then he straightened up and said, "do you know who is in charge of this project?"


    Without waiting for Ruan to speak, he had already given the answer, "it''s Cheng Zixiao."


    It was Cheng Zixiao who had a close rtionship with Ruan''s poetry.


    Ruan Shishi was in the same ce when she heard the speech. The name was familiar and strange to her, but she had not heard it for some time.


    A few secondster, Ruan Shishi suddenly realized the meaning of Yu Yimo''s words. He was doubting her! Suspected that she leaked the n for Cheng Zixiao!


    She widened her eyes and looked up at Yu Yimo in astonishment. "I don''t know it''s him. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Seeing the confusion on the woman''s face, Yu Yimo pulled the corners of her lips and said, "is that right? But is all this a coincidence? "


    After the disclosure of the n, the one who benefited the most was JV. Thepany''s n also passed through her hands, and she knew and knew the person in charge of the project. All the coincidences were too imaginative.


    Seeing the look on the man''s face, Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened a little, and she bit her teeth and said, "I have a clear conscience. If you really want to put this usation on me, I have nothing to say."


    At this time, since Yu Yimo won''t believe her, she can''t tell clearly even if she is full of mouth.


    Looking at the woman, Yu Yimo frowned and said in a cold voice, "since this has nothing to do with you, how can you prove your innocence?"

 Chapter 618

    <h4>Chapter 618</h4>


    When things get to this point, it''s not enough for him to believe her. She has to produce evidence to prove her innocence. Only in this way can she stop people from talking about her.


    For a moment, Ruan''s poems were too vague to speak.


    She has no evidence at all. If we want to talk about the witness, there is one, ye Wan''er. Ye Wan''er gets off the bus on the way. In other words, she still has a chance tomit a crime.


    All the ideas are stuck here. There''s no clue.


    Finally, the man''s cold eyes swept her and said in a cold voice, "OK, you go down first."


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, answered and turned away.


    The moment the door closed, Ruan''s heart was cold.


    In fact, when she was silent for a moment, she thought a lot about it clearly. She was really suspicious of it, and she was not afraid of being used of misunderstanding her. What she cared most was whether he would believe her or not from the beginning to the end.


    From Yu Yimo''s attitude just now, she can see that he doesn''t believe her. Even though they have known each other for a long time, they have experienced a crisis of life and death together, but he still refuses to believe him.


    After work, Ruan Shishi was a little distracted. When she was about to leave thepany, she suddenly thought of song yean and picked up her mobile phone to dial him.


    "Hello, good night. How are you?"


    At this time, he should rest at home now.


    But there came song yun''an''s voice with a smile, "poetry, it''s me."


    Her voice is a little bit deliberately low, "my brother fell asleep, so I answered the phone for him."


    Ruan Shishi understood this and asked softly, "how is he now?"


    "Not very good, originally nned to go home, all to the door of the hospital, did not expect my brother, he suddenly felt dizzy, no way, can only continue to stay in the hospital, I received the news, rushed over."


    "What?" Ruan Shishi nervous tight, some surprised, "so still want to continue to observe in the hospital?"


    Song yun''an nodded, "that''s what the doctor said. I''m afraid there will be blood stasis, so I have to have an examination."


    Hearing her saying this, Ruan Shishi thought about it and said in a soft voice, "have you eaten yet? If I don''t eat, I''ll buy some food nearby and send it to you. I''ll just go to see him. "


    "Well, it''s boring for me to be alone in the hospital."


    After another chat with song yun''an, Ruan Shishi hung up, bought something and went directly to the hospital.


    At the hospital, Ruan Shishi went to the nurse station and asked for the ward number. Song yean was still living in the original ward, so she looked for it directly.


    In the ward, song yean has woken up. When he saw Ruan Shishiing, his eyes were bright. Song Yunan, who was beside him, jumped on him excitedly. "Shishi, you can count it. I''m bored to death."


    "Well, well, I''ve brought you something to eat. There are Bento and snacks. Let''s see what you want to eat."


    Ruan Shishi put down the bags and chatted with them. For a moment, the cold ward was full of warmth.


    After dinner, Ruan Shishi looked at Song yean and asked, "yean, how do you feel now? Are you better? "


    Song yean''s face was as gentle as ever, and he said in a slow voice, "it''s OK. I''ll stay in the hospital for a few days until the stitches are removed. I can work here."

 Chapter 619

    <h4>Chapter 619</h4>


    Seeing that he was in good condition, Ruan Shishi was relieved.


    Soon a nurse came to check, and song yun''an took the opportunity to chat with Ruan Shishi.


    "By the way, ANN, isn''t it almost Saturday? Don''t you go to Yicheng to prepare ahead of time? "


    Song yun''an along the hair, shriveled mouth, "was going to go, now my brother is injured, still don''t let me tell my parents, my good sister of course to apany beside."


    Ruan Shilian asked, "what about your performance?"


    Seeing her worried look, song yun''an raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''m just going to bete. I won''t dy the performance."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "that''s OK. You went to the performance. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll take care of your brother here."


    All of a sudden, song yun''an''s eyes shed a trace of cunning and asked with a smile, "Shishi, do you like my brother?"


    She had never seen Ruan Shishi care so much about song yean before. Unexpectedly, this time her elder brother saved the beauty. On the contrary, it was a blessing in disguise that drew the rtionship between them closer!


    It seems that there is still hope for Shishi to be her future sister-inw!


    When she said that, Ruan Shishi''s cheek turned red. He pushed her and said in a low voice, "don''t talk about An''an."


    Song yun''an chuckled, with a look that I knew what I knew, and made a "shush" action, saying nothing more.


    Looking at her eight diagrams, Ruan Shishi wanted tough. Just as she wanted to make fun of her, a voice came from the door.


    When the door of the ward was opened, a young nurse was at the head, while the tall, cold faced man standing behind her was not Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi was shocked and stunned. Next to her, song Yunan raised her hand and poked her, "Shishi, that..."


    How did that scum mane here?


    Without waiting for them to think clearly, Yu Yimo has already stepped in.


    The nurse in the room just finished checking, cleaned up the tray, told song yean a few words, and was about to turn and leave.


    It happened that song yean looked up and saw the man walking in. He was also stunned.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes lightly swept the whole room, and his eyes finally fell on Song yean. He nodded to him slightly, "President song."


    Seeing Yu Yimo, song yean''s eyes glowed coldly and politely replied, "Mr. Yu, what''s the matter?"


    The two of them had amon rtionship. Yu Yimo came to see him, obviously not specially.


    Yu Yimo doesn''t y the game either. He opens the door to the mountain road and says, "I''ll find someone, say a few words, and then I''ll leave."


    As he spoke, he turned to look at Ruan''s poetry, with a straight eye.


    Ruan Shishi took a cool breath and calmed her mind. Although she didn''t know what happened to Yu Yimo when she came to see her, she was still quite calm. "General Yu, what''s the matter?"


    "Come out and say it."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Yu Yimo turns around and walks out of the ward.


    Ruan Shiwei was stunned. Before he could react, song yun''an beside him said, "what attitude! Poetry, I think you''d better not go


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go out for a while ande back soon."


    With that, she smiles at Song yun''an and walks out.

 Chapter 620

    <h4>Chapter 620</h4>


    Since Yu Yimo came here, there must be something important.


    Out of the ward, seeing the tall figure standing not far away, Ruan Shishi stepped forward and said, "General Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo looks back at Ruan Shishi. His eyes are dark, and his lips smile sarcastically. "As soon as you get off work, youe to the hospital. You really care about song yean."


    The man''s bright irony made Ruan Shishi frown ufortably. For his words, she did not admit or deny, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo frowned. After a while, he finally said, "on the day you sent the proposal, did anything unexpected happen?"


    Unexpected?


    At that moment, a person''s face shed in Ruan Shishi''s mind, and she was suddenly a little nervous.


    Hesitated for a moment, her lips moved, light way, "No."


    Smell speech, opposite of man Mou color dark dark, again ask, "really not?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, his tone was a little firm, "No."


    She pretended to be calm, but there was a sh of confusion in her eyes.


    When ites to unexpected things, it can only be ye Wan''er. However, ye Wan''er is Yu Yimo''s girlfriend, and she will certainly not betray him. If she confesses people like this, it will not solve the problem, and it will make ye Wan''er and Yu Yimo unhappy. Considering this, she might as well say no from the beginning.


    Besides, she owes ye Wan''er.


    One side of Yu Yimo''s eyes fixed on him, as if to see through her. Finally, he took back his eyes, "well, I know."


    With that, he turned and walked away.


    One side of Du Yue see this, quickly follow.


    Seeing that they had gone away, Ruan Shishi vomited a foul breath and turned back to the ward.


    On the other hand, Yu Yimo gets on the elevator with a lightplexion.


    Du Yue couldn''t help asking, "president, the monitoring here clearly found that Miss Ye got into Secretary Ruan''s car, and they left together. Why didn''t Secretary Ruan say?"


    For the sake of his innocence, a normal person is sure to tell all the suspicious details.


    And she, instead of saying it, hides it.


    Yu Yimo frowned and looked a little serious.


    He went to investigate these, originally to help her, but she didn''t cooperate at all.


    "Forget it, let her."


    If you leave this sentence behind, it means that you are silent, thin and tight lipped, and you are not willing to say one more word about Ruan''s poems.


    Originally, the leakage of the business n was a big blow to Yu. Unexpectedly, another thing poured another bucket of oil on Yu the next morning.


    Early in the morning, rumors abound about Yu Yimo''s affair with Su Ling, a female star. It''s on the front page of several major media in Jiangzhou city. The female star''s underground love affair has been exposed. The mysterious boyfriend is Yu''s president. In the news, there are photos of the two people. In the photos, the woman helps the man out of the car and walks into the hotel together, looking very close.


    Not clear photos can vaguely identify the outline of the two people, and even the media picked out the photos of the two other colleagues to calcte the contact time of the two people.


    This is a sensation for both the entertainment industry and the businessmunity in Jiangzhou city.

 Chapter 621

    <h4>Chapter 621</h4>


    Su Ling is a hot little flower nowadays. Her resources are not good enough. Originally, there were some conjectures about her so-called "gold owner" on the Inte. Unexpectedly, they werepletely exposed today. It is said that merben is a famous single aristocrat in the business world. When these two people get together, they have a strong sense of topic.


    In the president''s office, assistant secretaries are already very busy.


    "President, stocks have been falling."


    Du Yue''s brow tightened, and immediately motioned his notebook to Yu Yimo. Yu Yimo waved his hand, stood up and went to the window without saying anything.


    From the moment he saw the news, he had guessed it.


    One thing after another, it is obvious that the opponent is well prepared.


    After such turbulence, it is impossible for stocks not to fall.


    Du Yue twisted his eyebrows and asked anxiously, "president, what should we do now?"


    Yu Yimo''s ck eyes flickered lightly and said in a cold voice, "the wind review can''t be controlled for a while. Let the public rtions department try to dredge up, and let the rest go."


    "Do you need to hold a press conference to rify? The rtionship between you and Su Ling is not like that spread outside, and miss Ye''s side.... "


    After thinking for a moment, Yu Yimo orders in a cold voice, "send an official notice, but it doesn''t work much. Su Ling asks her studio to send a statement."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a knock on the door, and then the door was pushed open, and Ruan Shishi came with a somewhat anxious voice, "Mr. Yu, shareholders ask for a meeting."


    Yu Yimo hears the speech, eyebrows pick pick, did not speak.


    For him, the most terrible thing is not the public opinion on the Inte, but a group of tough senior executives in thepany. Their existence, like a time bomb, may pull him down from the position of president at any time!


    Yu Yimo tightened his brows and turned around after a pause.


    Seeing the man''s bright ck eyes looking towards him, Ruan Shishi was a little nervous and confused.


    In just a few hours in the morning, from the exposure of public opinion to now, things have been fermenting faster than I imagined. Even she can feel the urgency and pressure.


    For the first time in her two years at Yu''s, she has experienced such a tense moment.


    "Come here."


    The man''s voice was low and maic. Ruan Shishi came back to him, looked at him and stepped forward.


    Approaching, she asked, "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?"


    The man ordered in an orderly way, "refuse all requests, including those from senior shareholders, just say that I am thinking of remedial measures and stick to the president''s office, understand?"


    Ruan Shi inhaled deeply, and his heart was touched with indescribable emotion.


    Yu Yimo said that he still trusted her.


    She raised her eyes and nodded to his eyes seriously, "OK, Yu Zong."


    If he believes in her, she will help him unconditionally.


    With just one look, they seem to have reached an agreement. After Ruan Shishi leaves the office, Yu Yimo turns to Du Yue and says, "go and find out who is behind the scenes and manipting public opinion. Listen to me for what you need to do next."


    Du Yue corrected Zheng Shen and said, "yes."


    "Well, go down first."

 Chapter 622

    <h4>Chapter 622</h4>


    Yu Yimo''s voice fell, but Du Yue didn''t mean to leave. He stood in the same ce and obviously had something to say.


    Yu Yimo looks at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Du more hesitated, words in the tip of the tongue around a circle, finally said, "president, I want to leave."


    Song Yunan''s charity performance in Yicheng on Saturday. He wants to go. Tomorrow is Saturday, and he will start tonight at thetest.


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, "what are you going to do?"


    In recent years, Du Yue followed him and asked for leave only a few times. Now Yu''s situation is serious. Du Yue''s leaving is equivalent to cutting off his right arm.


    It seemed that he couldn''t say anything. Du said in a low voice after a pause, "song yun''an is going to Yicheng for a charity performance tomorrow..."


    I thought Yu Yimo would not let go when he heard this reason, but two secondster, the man''s low voice came, "go."


    Du Yue looked up in shock and said to Yu Yimo, "really?"


    Yu Yimo picked his lips slightly and said, "it''s rare for you to ask for a leave. What''s the reason for me to buckle people?"


    "Mr. Yu, if you ask me to stay, I won''t have any opinions..."


    If yu Yimo said he needed him, he would stay. Unexpectedly, he agreed so simply.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes, eyes shing, as if with a smile, "go, don''t let me down."


    Du Yue smelled the speech, shed a surprise on his face, nodded, and then walked out of the room.


    The moment the door closes, the radian of his lips deepens. If it was him, for the sake of his beloved woman, he would certainly go.


    The thought shed through his mind for a moment. Somehow, he thought of Ruan Shishi. The little woman''s cheek was pink. It was just a moment.


    A few secondster, Yu Yimo frowned slightly.


    How could he think of her at such a time?


    Without waiting for him to understand, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. Yu Yimo raises his hand and takes a look. His eyes stop for a short time.


    Taking a breath in the dark, he answered the phone and said, "Hello, Dad."


    The next second, Yu Qingshan''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Yimo, what''s the matter with you! Don''t tell me what happened! The stock is about to drop to the limit. Have you thought of any remedial measures? "


    A series of questions rushed over, Yu Yimo frowned unadaptedly, and finally replied faintly, "Dad, I''ll do it with my eyes."


    He has nothing to say about his father.


    On the surface, he said that he was taking Mrs. Yu to live in an old age abroad and enjoy her old age, but it''s not clear that the power of thepany is always firmly in his hands.


    The equity he holds in his own hands is an overwhelming existence.


    So Yu suddenly had an ident, and he couldn''t sit still after all.


    He raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows, which means that Yimo was impatient. "Dad, you don''t have to worry. I''ll look at it and deal with it."


    Yu Qingshan didn''t use this reply. He hummed coldly and then said, "I''m really worried, so your aunt and I decided to go back home for a while."


    Yu Yimo is slightly surprised, "when are you going toe back?"

 Chapter 623

    <h4>Chapter 623</h4>


    "The air ticket has been reserved, tomorrow morning, evening to Jiangzhou city."


    Hearing the sound, Yu Yimo frowns.


    The air ticket has been reserved in advance. I have to wait until now to call him to talk about it. Obviously, this is not a discussion, but a notice.


    Although some ufortable in the heart, he still fluently responded, "OK, send me the flight information, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Yu Qingshan seems to be in a bad mood and impatient. He orders coldly, "you''ve solved the problem as soon as possible, and your messy private life. Are you clear?"


    Listening to Yu Qingshan''s angry voice, Yu Yimo answered twice until he hung up directly.


    Yu Yimo has a hunch that this time Yu Qingshanes back, I''m afraid it''s not just because of this sudden event. This time he will not leave easily as soon as hees back with that woman.


    He could not predict what was waiting for him.


    After more than an hour''s work, Ruan Shishi and the assistants of the president''s office were finally relieved. Since the morning, thendline on the desk has not stopped. Now it''s hard to be quiet for a while.


    "Secretary Ruan,e on, have some water."


    Assistant Liu was also very tired, but he did not forget to pour a ss of water for Ruan Shishi.


    "Thank you."


    Ruan Shishi gave her a smile. As soon as she took a drink from the cup, she moistened her voice. Who knew that thendline on the desk rang again.


    She inhaled deeply, raised her hand and said, "Hello, President''s office."


    "This is the front desk, Secretary Ruan. Miss Ye just went upstairs. Now it''s a special period. I''d like to report to you after thinking about it."


    Ruan Shishi heard the sound, his brow tightened and said in a soft voice, "OK."


    In one morning, many media reporters came to thepany to ask for an interview. She was stopped by the front desk. She didn''t expect that ye Wan''er would suddenlye at this time, which surprised her a little.


    She got up and left the office. She went to the door and waited for a while. As expected, she saw ye Wan''ere out of the elevator.


    In fact, there was still a trace of doubt in her heart about what happenedst time.


    When she was out of her mind, ye Wan''er had alreadye and waved to her with a smile, "poetry!"


    Ruan Shishi hooked the corner of his lips and said in a soft voice, "Miss Ye is here to find Mr. Yu. I need to report to you before you can go in."


    Ye Wan''er tilted her head with a smile and said, "yes, you can report it first. I will cooperate with your work."


    There was no abnormality on her face, and her eyes were calm. Ruan Shishi put away her suspicions and turned to walk towards the office.


    How can the leakage of the business n have anything to do with ye Wan''er? Maybe she thinks too much.


    When she got to the office door, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. She pushed the door to report, "Mr. Yu, Miss Ye is here."


    The man sat at his desk, his face was not very good-looking. After two seconds, he gently raised his chin. "Well, let her in."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he turned around and saw that ye Wan''er hade forward, smiling at her and walked directly into the office.


    When the door closed, Ruan Shishi''s sight was blocked. She took a deep breath, stabilized her mood, and turned to the other side.


    In the office, ye Wan''er stepped forward, some wronged.

 Chapter 624

    <h4>Chapter 624</h4>


    Yu Yimo raised her eyes and asked in a light tone, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes turned red. "Originally, I didn''t want toe here. I''m afraid it would make trouble for you, but when I saw the news this morning I really can''t sit still. "


    There are rumors on the Inte about Yimo''s affair with actress Su Ling. How can she rest assured?


    In the early morning, she struggled again and again. Finally, she came. First, because of the rtionship between Su Ling and Yu Yimo, she had to ask clearly. Second, she came by the way to find out if Ruan Shishi had confessed her.


    She sniffed and asked wrongly, "brother Mo, those on the news are not true, are they?"


    Yu Yimo was impatient. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. His voice sank a little. "Wan''er, are you really not sure?"


    He looked up at her. "Or did you believe that?"


    It seems that his eyes are too deterrent. Ye Wan''er''s back is cold, so she quicklyes forward, reaches for Yu Yimo''s arm and says, "brother Mo, I''m just too confused. I don''t believe you..."


    With that, she had a look of weeping, which was very pitiful.


    Yu Yimo softened a little, reached for her hand and said in a soft voice, "I don''t me you. Don''t think about it."


    Ye Wan''er sniffed, tightened her hand around his arm, and said in a soft voice, "I know, brother Mo, I want to do something for you, to help you share..."


    Yu Yimo said in a slow voice, "you''re OK. I''ll stay with you when I''m done with thepany."


    Ye Wan''er asked with a smile, "OK, I''m obedient. Shall we have dinner together tonight?"


    "There''s a party tonight."


    "And tomorrow night?"


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly. After a pause, he said, "tomorrow night my father wille back to China, and I will pick him up."


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er shed a ray of light at the bottom of her eyes. She was surprised and said, "will unclee back tomorrow? Then I''ll go with you. "


    Yu Yimo''s father''s return is a great opportunity for her. Originally, they nned to get engaged. Now, as soon as their parents meet, the marriage will be sure!


    Hearing this, Yu Yimo said without hesitation, "don''t worry about it, wait for them to have a rest, and make an appointment for you to meet another day."


    Ye Wan''er heard the speech, some lost, or obedient nodded, "OK, I listen to you."


    She knew in her heart that if she insisted on going with her, it might be counterproductive. She might as well take a step back and think of other ways.


    In a word, she must find a way to let her parents meet Yu Yimo''s family. Even if she doesn''t have a chance, she will make a chance encounter!


    Early the next morning, as soon as the stock market opened, Yu''s shares fell all the way.


    While all the media on the Inte were watching jokes, Yu Yimo gave an urgent interview to the reporter, "the cooperation n between Yu group and Taixing group leaked, leading to the leakage of important data. Although the cooperation between Yu group and Taixing group has not been reached this time, the business is not going to bepleted. I believe we will have a chance to reach a new cooperation next time."


    In addition, he also mentioned the online rumors about his affair with Su Ling, took the initiative to rify their rtionship, and apologized to everyone, "I''m sorry for taking up social resources because of my personal problems this time. Here I''ll make a public rification and no longer respond to other inquiries. In addition, if there are still some improper remarks, I''ll let thewyer use Yu group as an example In the name of the attorney. "

 Chapter 625

    <h4>Chapter 625</h4>


    This kind of words blocked many people''s mouths. On the one hand, they admitted their mistakes, and on the other hand, they warned the rumor makers, which virtually saved Yu''s face.


    It is also because of the interview that the downward trend of Yu''s stock market has slowed down.


    But Yu''s already suffered huge losses, for a while there is no way to reverse.


    As the situation slowed down, Yu''s whole life was relieved.


    In the afternoon, Yu Yimo held an emergency department meeting. Ruan Shishi and assistant Liu were outside.


    Assistant Liu was a little sleepy and chatted with Ruan Shishi. "I haven''t seen Du tezhu since the interview in the morning. Why isn''t he here?"


    Ruan said casually, "I don''t know."


    After the voice fell, she suddenly remembered that today is the day of An''an charity performance. Du Yue is not here. She must have gone to Yicheng to find An''an.


    She couldn''t help raising her lips as she thought.


    Next to Liu assistant rubbed his eyes, "I don''t know whether to work overtime tomorrow, these two days are tired."


    Ruan Shishi smiles. Hearing the sounding from the meeting room, she raises her hand and taps assistant Liu''s shoulder. "Hold on, it seems that the meeting is over."


    As soon as he heard that the meeting was over, assistant Liu nodded and cheered up.


    Soon, the door of the conference room opened, and the heads of various departments came out one by one. When they saw director LAN of the administration department, Ruan Shishi gave her a silent greeting with a smile. Then they went into the conference room and began to pack up.


    Yu Yimo sat at the conference table, but he didn''t move. He raised his eyes and saw Ruan Shishiing. Then he slowly got up, "don''t ept it. You go back to clean it up and go out with me."


    Ruan Shishi gasped coldly, "me? Good... "


    She seldom apanies Yu Yimo to go out. Du Yue has always done it before. This time, Du Yue is not here. If he wants to go out, he will naturally take someone with him.


    Ruan Shishi went back to clean up and mend her makeup. Then she went out with Yu Yimo.


    After getting into the car, Ruan didn''t ask much until she realized that the car was going towards the suburbs. She couldn''t help looking at the man beside her, "Mr. Yu, we are Where are you going? "


    I thought Yu Yimo was going to socialize, but it''s obviously not like this.


    The man who was looking through the document heard the sound and slowly turned to look at her. His eyes were ck and white, and there was no fluctuation. "Go to the airport and meet my father."


    Ruan Shishi said in surprise, "ah?"


    When she heard that she wanted to meet Yu Yimo''s father, she suddenly got nervous.


    Seeing her abnormal reaction, Yu Yimo asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi quickly took a deep breath, pretending to be calm, "no, it''s OK."


    After a few simple words ofmunication, the carriage returned to silence, and Ruan''s hands clung together unconsciously.


    This kind of tension is simr to the tension of seeing parents, but when Ruan Shishi suddenly calmed down and realized her current identity, this idea gradually disappeared.


    She is just a little secretary beside Yu Yimo. Why should she be nervous?


    This thought, the tension in my heart suddenly dissipated a lot.


    There was a traffic jam on the road. When the car arrived at the airport, it was already a littlete. Yu Yimo walked quickly to the exit and dialed his father.

 Chapter 626

    <h4>Chapter 626</h4>


    Soon, someone answered. Yu Gubei''s voice with a faint smile came from the other end, "brother, I''ve received my parents. I''m on my way back to my old house."


    Hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly darkened.


    He frowned and asked coldly, "I''ve already ordered a hotel to take care of my father. Why did I suddenly go back to my old house?"


    It seems to hear the displeasure in Yu Yimo''s tone, and Yu Gubei exins with a smile, "Dad said he wanted to go back to see grandma first, so he went back to his old house first."


    Yu Yimo frowned, said nothing more, hung up the phone, turned and walked back.


    Looking at this posture, Ruan Shishi quickly followed and asked, "Mr. Yu, what''s the matter?"


    "I was picked up by Yu Gu and went back to my old house."


    Then they got on the bus one by one. After telling the driver, Yu Yimo tilted his head, stared at her with dark eyes, lifted his lips and said, "if you don''t want to go with me, I''ll let the driver take you back alone."


    Although Yu Yimo didn''t say a few more words, Ruan Shishi could feel the chill from him. She took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go with you."


    Yu Yimo heard the words and said nothing more.


    It was an hour before the ck car arrived at the old house.


    The car stopped in the yard and got off. Ruan Shishi quickly followed Yu Yimo and followed him into the gate.


    When they got to the door, before they went in, they heard the conversationing from inside.


    At the moment of stepping into the door, Ruan Shishi saw that Yu Yimo''s back was stiff for a moment. When she came back, she had already walked in.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw the people sitting on the sofa. Except for her grandmother and Yu Gubei and Shao Zhuo, who were sitting in the wheelchair beside her, the rest of the people sitting on the sofa were a hearty middle-aged man. The woman beside him was well maintained and dressed, and looked more than ten years younger than the man.


    Needless to say, these two are Yu Yimo''s father, Yu Qingshan, and Yu Gubei''s biological mother, he Shuping.


    Yu Qingshan and he Shuping raise their eyes at the sound. At the moment when they see Yu Yimo, the smiles on their faces are almost the same. Especially Yu Qingshan looks at Yu Yimo with a little coldness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yu Yimo came forward and bowed respectfully to say hello, "father, aunt."


    He Shuping chuckled. She looked kind and said with a smile, "Yimo, please sit down. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Hum!" Yu Qingshan''s face sank suddenly. "Who allowed him to sit down! Get down on your knees


    All of them were stunned, and even Yu Gubei''s eyes shed a little surprised.


    Grandma was also surprised and asked, "Castle Peak, what are you doing! Yimo just came back, and he didn''t make any mistakes... "


    "Did he make a mistake? He didn''t know!" Yu Qingshan clenched his fists, the veins of his forehead closed, his sharp and powerful eyes staring at Yu Yimo, "kneel down for me!"


    Two secondster, he stepped forward, bent his knees and knelt down.


    The man has long hands and feet, kneels down like this, his back is straight, and his face is firm. Except for some wrinkles at the bend of his trousers, there is no embarrassment at all.

 Chapter 627

    <h4>Chapter 627</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was a little uneasy. He didn''t expect that as soon as Yu Yimo came home, he would be ordered to kneel down by Yu Qingshan. Was it because of the n that he had to be punished?


    Yu Qingshan got up and asked in a deep voice, "do you know why I made you kneel down?"


    Yu Yimo dropped his eyes, and his side face was as cold as ever. "The leakage of the nning book is my negligence."


    "Only a proposal?" Yu Qingshan hummed coldly, "first of all, you lost the 700 million yuan project. Now you are in a mess outside, and the news of humiliating your family is spreading all over the ce! When the stock market goes down again and again, you want topensate the whole Yu family, don''t you? "


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "father, it''s my fault."


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, as if he were a transparent man. When he heard that he had made all the mistakes, his heart sank.


    This time, Yu Qingshan came back from abroad just for this matter. If you look at this posture, you will definitely not end up well.


    Sure enough, his cold voice rang out, "since you admit it, then you say, should it be punished or not!"


    Yu Yimo lowered his eyebrows and raised his lips, "it''s time to punish."


    Yu Qingshan was so angry that he immediately told his subordinate Uncle Wu, "please obey the familyw!"


    Uncle Wu had no time to dy. He immediately went to get the familyw.


    The whip of beef tendon skin is more than one meter long, with ayer of fine barbs on it. If you go down with a whip, even if you pick up the belt meat, it will be bloody.


    Seeing the whip in Uncle Wu''s hand, grandma turned white. She looked at Yu Qingshan and said, "Qingshan, you can''t move your family..."


    Yujiazu has been a big family for several generations. Naturally, he has his own patriarchal n system, which is also inherited. This whip has been touched for many years.


    This time, Yu Qingshan asked the familyw to punish Yu Yimo, which really angered him.


    Ruan Shishi was also frightened. She stood in the same ce, neither further nor backward. She was in an awkward situation. Her heart was worried, and Yu Yimo was always in her throat.


    But after all, she is an outsider, not easy to intervene, and not qualified to manage.


    In the face of grandma''s dissuasion, Yu Qingshan said firmly, "mother, don''t worry about this."


    Then he took the whip from Uncle Wu''s hand and looked coldly at Yu Yimo.


    Seeing this, he Shuping quickly followed the advice, "Castle Peak, although he made a mistake with silence this time, it''s not irreparable. Let''s forget it this time, but we can''t really change our familyw..."


    It sounds as if he is speaking for Yu Yimo, but he actually takes the charge of Yu Yimo seriously. He emphasizes his mistake again in front of Yu Qingshan, which not only doesn''t dispel his anger, but also makes him more angry.


    "No one is allowed to take care of this time!"


    Yu Qingshan''s face was very blue. His eyes swept Yu Yimo, who was kneeling on the ground. He asked coldly, "you are not allowed to squander your hundred year foundation! Think about how you promised me! Say for yourself, should you be punished or not! "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed slightly. After a moment''s pause, he said resolutely, "I have no objection to the punishment."


    As soon as these words came out, there was no room for the matter to return to the world.


    Yu Qingshan clenched the handle of the whip, his cold eyes shed, and walked over.


    It seems that he hesitated for a moment, but the next second, he raised his hand, like a water snake, the soft whip cut through the air, "whew!" The sound of a direct throw on Yu Yimo''s back.

 Chapter 628

    <h4>Chapter 628</h4>


    "Pa!" Yu Yimo''s body shakes with the sound of the whip, but his waist is still straight, and the barb on the whip has broken his coat.


    "Whew!" The second time the whip hit down, the clothes on the back were more broken, and the blood seeped out.


    Grandma''s face turned white, and she raised her hand to cover her eyes, while he Shuping on the other side couldn''t help her lips rising. There was an imperceptiblecency and excitement at the bottom of her eyes.


    As soon as she returned to Jiangzhou City, she could see such a good y. Naturally, she was relieved.


    On the other side, Yu Gubei''s face is as usual, but his eyes are locked on Yu Yimo''s straight waist.


    There are tenshes in the family method. It''s not fun to beat such a whip. When the third whip goes on, Yu Yimo''s body has started to tremble slightly.


    Ruan Shishi stood aside and saw that the clothes on his back had been scratched many times, revealing his skin, flesh and blood turned out, red marks after red, looking terrible!


    She couldn''t imagine how painful it would be for such a whip to fall on her body!


    When the next whip fell, Yu Qingshan cheered coldly, "count it yourself! Ten in all


    "Whew!" What''s worse is another whiping down!


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened, and his voice seemed to squeeze out from his teeth


    "Five!"


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, looking at his back covered with long scars. His hands were extremely cold. The red blood had dyed the whole back of the man, which was frightening.


    Grandma couldn''t look any more. She stood up tremblingly, "Castle Peak! Are you really going to kill my grandson! "


    Yu Qingshan''s forehead is full of green tendons. "State ownedws, family rules. He is not only your grandson, but also my son."


    He said, raising his hand again and pumping it down hard!


    "Seven!"


    "Eight!"


    Grandma suddenly stood up and reached out to stop, "Yu Qingshan, can''t fight any more!"


    At this moment, the man''s forehead has been covered with sweat, and his strong body is shaking slightly. It seems that if there is another whip, he will lie on the ground.


    Yu Qingshan refused to step back and said, "the business n leaked and thepany''s shares fell. Tenshes are not enough!"


    With that, he turned back and ordered, "Uncle Wu,e and pull the olddy away!"


    Now that he is going to fight, he must fight enough. Otherwise, where will Yu''s familyw be!


    At the moment when he raised his hand again, Ruan Shishi suddenly clenched his teeth and rushed up to stop Yu Yimo.


    "Whew!" A whip from her back.


    Ruan Shishi snorted with pain, and his small face waspletely wrinkled.


    At that moment, she just felt as if something had stirred up her skin and flesh, tore it fiercely, and the pain came at the moment when her flesh and blood were exposed to the air.


    It''s really painful, almost unbearable.


    When they were surprised, they did not expect that someone would rush up suddenly. When they saw clearly that it was Ruan Shi, their eyes were more and more surprised.


    Grandma cried, "Shishi, how can you..."


    Yu Yimo didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi would rush to block the whip for him. He suddenly changed his face and said, "get out of the way!"

 Chapter 629

    <h4>Chapter 629</h4>


    Ruan Shishi gasped coldly and said, "if you want to punish me, you should punish me together."


    Yu Qingshan''s face was livid, the back of his hand holding the handle of the whip turned white, and he said coldly, "what are you! Why should we meddle in our family''s affairs? "


    Ruan Shishi, struggling with pain and biting her teeth, said, "I''ve got a certificate with Master Yu before. Now, although I''m divorced, I''m half of Yu''s family, and I''m also responsible for the leakage of this n book..."


    Yu Yimo''s face suddenly changed, "what are you talking about?"


    Ruan Shishi was pale and didn''t respond to Yu Yimo. His stubborn ck eyes looked at Yu Qingshan and said, "uncle, I''m the Secretary of General Yu now. The nning book was handed over to Taixing by my hand. During this period, there is also the possibility of leakage. So, I''m also wrong."


    For a moment, the air was quiet.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and then said, "besides, I can prove that Yu and miss suling are only business contacts, and there is no improper rtionship."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes areplex, unable to speak for a moment.


    "License?" Yu Qingshan narrowed his eyes and looked ugly. "Don''t fool me!"


    By now, the atmosphere has entered the stage of white hot, grandma has red eyes on the side, "Castle Peak, poetry is right, they did get the certificate, butter..."


    Seeing that Yu Qingshan frowned, Yu Gubei echoed, "Dad, what she said is true."


    This time, it''s Yu Qingshan''s turn and he Shuping''s turn to be silly.


    Uncle Wu took a look at the pale Yu Yimo, stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "master, this is the end of the matter. It''s just thest whip."


    It''s not good for anyone to stick to it all the time.


    Yu Qingshan nced at Ruan Shishi and said coldly, "since you are willing to be punished for him, I will help you!"


    Then he raised his whip andshed Ruan''s back.


    "Pa!" Ruan Shishi''s body was shaking violently, and his whole body was shaking.


    It''s beyond the pain she can bear.


    Fortunately, the ten whip of familyw is over.


    Yu Qingshan handed the whip to Uncle Wu, then swept to Yu Yimo and said coldly, "I hope this time, I can give you a long memory!"


    Granny smell speech, immediately relieved, hurriedly told the servant, "quickly call the family doctor, let hime at once!"


    Up to now, no one can help looking at therge wounds behind Yu Yimo. Although Ruan Shishi only got twoshes, her shirt has been cut, revealing the wound on her back.


    Grandma immediately told the maid toe over and dress Ruan Shishi to cover her body. "Take Shishi to the guest room upstairs quickly!"


    Yu Qingshan''s gloomy face returns to his room with a negative hand. He Shuping gives a few words of advice and then leaves. The remaining servants are in a hurry to help Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi into the room.


    There is a chaotic situation in the hall of the old house here, while there are also people worried and anxious outside the spacious and bright hotel box on the other side.


    Ye Wan''er has been wandering in the corridor for half an hour, but she doesn''t see Yu Yimo''s figure. She wants to call him immediately and ask why he didn''te. But when she thinks that this is a "chance encounter" made by herself, it''s really inappropriate, so she has to bear the impulse.

 Chapter 630

    <h4>Chapter 630</h4>


    "Wan''er." Ye Fengpeng can''t wait. Hees out of the box and sees ye Wan''er pacing up and down the corridor. He can''t help frowning and asking, "your mother and I have been waiting here for nearly two hours. Why hasn''t anyonee?"


    Originally, ye Wan''er said that Yu Yimo''s parents would return home. She inquired about Yu Yimo''s hotel and ordered a box beside them, so as to create a chance meeting and let the two parents meet as soon as possible to settle the marriage.


    I didn''t expect to wait here for nearly two hours, but no one came! Naturally, his anger could not be suppressed.


    Ye Wan''er blushed anxiously. She bit her lip and said, "I don''t know what''s going on? The information I inquired about clearly said that he had reserved a box. It is reasonable that he should have received his uncle and aunt by this time. Why didn''t hee here? "


    "Hum!" Ye Feng Peng snorted coldly, "I''ve said that I''d let you do things calmly for a long time. What do you do? Your mother and I have been waiting here for so long, and we are not sure whether they wille or not atst! "


    Ye Wan''er was taught to have nothing to say. She took a look at the time and took a deep breath. "Forget it, Dad. Maybe they have something to do temporarily. Let''s eat first and talk about meeting next time."


    The leaf maple Peng hears speech,plexion displeasure of jilted to jilt sleeve son, turn round to walk into box.


    This meal, ye Wan''er eat restless, a home, she immediately dialed a phone, "to check the whereabouts of Yu Yimo! I want details! "


    In the end what happened, she must understand clearly!


    Less than half an hourter, when the phone called, a man''s voice came from the other end, "Miss, something happened to Yu Yimo."


    When ye Wan''er heard the speech, she became nervous. "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Yu Qingshan and he Shuping get off the ne and are directly taken back to their old house. Because of thepany''s business, Yu Yimo is punished and whipped."


    "What? He How is he now? "


    The man over there continued to report, "Yu''s servant said that he was seriously injured, but the secretary he took with him blocked twoshes for him."


    When ye Wan''er hears the sound, she feels that there is a bang in her ear, and her brain is nk.


    Now there is only one secretary beside Yu Yimo, that is Ruan Shishi!


    She suddenly burst into anger, clenched her teeth and asked, "what happened, you tell me exactly what happened!"


    She let her subordinates bribe the servants of the Yu family''s old house, so she can know what news she has at the first time. Now when she hears that Yu Yimo took Ruan Shishi home to see her elders first, she is not angry.


    The men over there immediately retelled all the details. The more she listened, the more angry ye Wan''er was. At the moment when she heard that Ruan Shishi used silence to block the whip, she raised her hand and grabbed the cup on the table in front of her and fell to the wall.


    "Bang!" A sound, she gas gnash teeth, chest ups and downs.


    "What qualification does she have as a secretary to block brother Mo''s whip! y bitter game! You want to cheat brother Mo''s sympathy, don''t you? "


    The man over there pauses for a moment and says in a low voice, "Miss, actually it''s good. At least you can get twoshes less. Moreover, you can use this as an excuse to go to the old house, and then you will naturally see your parents."


    This words a, leaf Wan son Zheng Zheng Zheng, the anger of the heart immediately dissipated a few minutes.

 Chapter 631

    <h4>Chapter 631</h4>


    Yes, this is an opportunity. It depends on whether she can grasp it!


    Besides, Ruan Shishi was greatly reduced in front of Yu Qingshan after such a disturbance. It happened that she could go and swear her sovereignty!


    Ruan Shishi is just Yu Yimo''s secretary, and she is his real girlfriend!


    "You''re right, Huo Chuan. Keep an eye on me and report to me as soon as you have any news!"


    "Yes, miss."


    Hang up the phone, ye Wan''er mood is still not veryfortable, she gritted her teeth, in the heart for Ruan Shi''s hatred more a bit.


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door, "Miss, are you ok?"


    The sound of the cup breaking just now attracted the servant.


    Ye Wan''er walks over and pushes the door open. Seeing the maid outside, she says coldly, "the water cup is broken. Go and clean it. Clean it before Ie out!"


    Leaving this sentence, she nced at the maid, turned and went into the bathroom, ready to take a bath.


    She must be well prepared. There will be a tough battle to fight tomorrow. She must let Ruan Shishi be defeated by her!


    When ye Wan''er came out of the bathroom, the servant had wiped the floor clean and was packing up to go.


    She was in a bad mood. She frowned and looked at the servant, "why is it so slow? I''m so tired of dawdling in front of my eyes


    The maid bowed respectfully and apologized, "excuse me, miss, I''m leaving now."


    Ye Wan''er rolled her eyes and was about to close the door when she saw Ye Zeyu who had juste up from the first floor.


    Ye Zeyu seemed to drink a lot. He narrowed his eyes slightly. When he saw ye Wan''er, he burst outughing and joked, "who''s bothering me again My good sister? So angry? "


    Ye Wan''er bit her lip and said, "brother, brother Mo was whipped several times by Uncle Yu today, and he was seriously injured..."


    On hearing the words "Uncle Yu", ye Zeyu suddenly came to his senses. He stumbled forward, narrowed his eyes and asked, "is Yu Qingshan back?"


    "Yes, it seems that it''s because of the Yu group this time..."


    Ye Wan''er said, feeling guilty, and her voice became smaller and smaller.


    In order to frame up Ruan Shishi, she didn''t think much about the consequences. She didn''t expect to pull Ruan Shishi into the water, but hurt her beloved.


    Ye Zeyu beside suddenly sneered, "he deserves to be punished!"


    On hearing this, ye Wan''er could not help tightening her brows. "Brother, what are you saying?"


    "What! I said It''s true! I wish he had been beaten! I''m so happy that he was beaten Ye Zeyu was so drunk that heughed and leaned, "so I''ve tried my best to expose the scandal, but it''s not in vain..."


    Said, he ha haughs, stumbles toward own room to walk, but ye Wan son is Leng in situ,plexion panic.


    What do you mean by what he said just now?


    Expose the scandal? Is it true that ye Zeyu exposed the rumors of Yu Yimo and Su Ling!


    Ye Wan''er was startled and suddenly reacted. She quickly walked to Ye Zeyu''s room, pushed open the door and went in, "brother, what did you say just now?"


    Ye Zeyu was lying on the bed in the air of wine, and his consciousness was not clear.

 Chapter 632

    <h4>Chapter 632</h4>


    As soon as ye Wan''er got close to him, she smelled that he was full of wine. Frowning, she stretched out her hand and pulled his clothes. "Brother, you just said exposure of gossip, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Zeyu hummed twice, but didn''t respond. He turned his head and continued to sleep.


    Ye Wan''er called a few more times, but he didn''t respond.


    In the dark, she stood at the end of the bed. Although she didn''t hear the reply she wanted to know from ye Zeyu, she had the answer in her heart.


    Yu Yimo and Su Ling''s false affair has been exposed, and it''s still spreading. It must have something to do with Ye Zeyu!


    In other words, the turbulence of Yu''s group, from the disclosure of the business n to the exposure of the scandal, not only caused the loss of the 700 million yuan project, but also caused the stock of Yu''s group to plummet. In the final analysis, all of these things came from their brothers and sisters


    For a moment, ye Wan''er''s heart was cold, and she was at a loss.


    She had expected that no one would doubt her about the leakage of the n, but now she couldn''t get it.


    In case someone finds Ye Zeyu, he may find her too. Then What should she do? If you let Yu Yimo know that this is their brother and sister''s action, he will certainly not forgive her!


    The more ye Wan''er thinks about it, the more scared she is. She goes back to her room in a panic, and a sense of terror arises from her heart.


    She can''t be found, absolutely not, otherwise she and Yu Yimo will have no future!


    On the other side, the countryside in the east of Yicheng.


    The location of the charity performance is set in the suburbs to collect money from the left behind children in several nearby viges. The performance venue is set in the middle of several viges.


    After a day''s hard work, the representatives of several viges naturally want to thank the troupe and treat them as hosts.


    Song yun''an was tired for a day, and then he went back to his room for a while at the dinner table.


    There was no high-end hotel near the vige. The best ce to live was a farmhouse. She walked back and forth during the day. She remembered the way and went back by herself.


    When she went back, she found out how dark the road was.


    The dark and tortuous path extends upward. Only when you get to the door of the residents can you get dim lights. Other ces are dark.


    After walking for a while, song yun''an felt a little chilly. She wrapped her tight coat, turned on the shlight of her mobile phone, and quickened her steps forward.


    Maybe she was used to staying in the city, and suddenly came to such a ce. No matter where she went, she felt the infinite extension of silence. For a moment, song yun''an was a little scared.


    If I had known, I might as well have waited for the members of the performance group to go back together.


    She was thinking about it, but she didn''t pay attention to the surroundings. When she passed a resident, a dog barked in the door, which made her hand tremble and her mobile phone almost didn''t drop.


    The dog in the door obviously heard the footsteps outside and kept barking, which was more powerful than before. Song yun''an''s face turned white, and he unconsciously quickened his steps on his feet. In a hurry, he didn''t pay attention to his feet. He staggered and fell to the ground unexpectedly.


    "Hiss -"


    the sharp stone cut her palms and knees. She frowned and muttered, "what bad luck!"


    The barking of the dogs in the residents over there is still constant, which leads to the barking of the dogs in the front residents'' house. For a moment, song yun''an shivers all over and is at a loss.

 Chapter 633

    <h4>Chapter 633</h4>


    Although she usually looks at the hot, proper man, but she has a difficult thing to say, is afraid of the dog.


    Ever since she was chased and bitten by a dog when she was a child, she was afraid of the dog. On weekdays, even the pet dog didn''t dare to get close to her, let alone the fierce guard dog in the vige!


    Just when her legs were weak and she could hardly stand up, a little hasty footsteps came from behind. Then, as soon as her back was warm, the whole person was wrapped in warmth.


    It''s a coat, draped over her from the back, with the fragrance of some lightundry liquid.


    She is tiny Zheng, haven''t reactione over, behind of person walk to her in front, bend over to embrace her directly.


    At the same time, a clear familiar male voice came, "Why are you so careless?"


    Song yun''an was surprised and looked up. When he saw Du Yue, he was stunned. "You Why are you


    Isn''t she dreaming? Everyone looks like Du Yue!


    Seeing her expression, Du Yue slightly raised the corners of her lips, and her eyes swept her red palms and knees. Her face immediately became serious. "You''re injured, I''ll take you back first."


    Then he hugged the man in his arms and strode forward.


    Song yun''an blinked, as if he didn''t believe what he saw. He put out a finger and poked Du Yue''s cheek, "you Why are you here? "


    This is a small vige in Yicheng, a remote ce that can''t be more remote. When he appears here, she can only suspect that he is following her!


    "You pervert, you are following me!"


    Du Yue hears the words and has a slight fluctuation in his eyes. He neither admits nor denies song yun''an''s suspicions. He quickly walks to the gate of Nongjiale and walks in with her.


    Song yun''an was surprised again, "how do you know I live here? Du Yue, what do you want to do? "


    I don''t want to take advantage of her


    When he came to the hall, the owner of Nongjiale was a little stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Du more not urgent not slow of opening a way, "she fell down, some abrasions on the body, trouble elder brother send some wound medicine toe over."


    The owner''s elder brother was very nice and immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll send it to you right away."


    Du Yue did not say much, holding song yun''an directly on the second floor, directly to the innermost room.


    This time, song yun''an''s surprised eyes almost fell out. He really found out everything about her, and even her room was clear. It was really premeditated!


    At the door, Du Yue looked at her and said, "open the door."


    Song yun''an gritted her teeth and her cheeks were red, "you You let me go! I can''t let you in! You pervert! From Jiangzhou to here! Just to take advantage of me! You... "


    Just then, the elder brother of the owner came up with the medicine box. Seeing this scene, heughed awkwardly, "you Are you all right? "


    Song yun''an quickly cried, "something''s wrong, brother, please help me, he''s a bad man..."


    "Song yun''an, if you go on making trouble, your wound will be serious." Du more slightly cold face, face does not change color way, "you tomorrow morning do not have a performance?"? Don''t want to y? "

 Chapter 634

    <h4>Chapter 634</h4>


    Two words, choking song yun''an can''t speak.


    How could he know her itinerary better than she?


    She shriveled her mouth, looked down at the bruised palm, and had nothing to say.


    This wound really needs to be treated as soon as possible.


    Du Yue saw that she was quiet and turned to look at the owner next to her, "brother, help to open the door."


    The owner''s elder brother immediately nodded and, without saying a word, took out the spare key and opened the door.


    Du Yue directly took the man in and put him on the bed, then turned back to the door to take the medicine box, said thanks, and then went back to the room and closed the door.


    Looking at the man''s slightly cold face, song yun''an shrinks on the bed and dare not move or speak.


    Du Yue came over, sat down beside the bed and began to disinfect her wound.


    His fingers are white and slender, very good-looking, gentle and neat, and the bandaging technique is also very professional. Soon, the wounds on her knees and palms were treated.


    In the process of dressing, song Yunan can''t help peeping. He has to say that men are the most handsome when they are serious.


    After finishing the medicine box, Du Yue raised his eyes and said, "remember to change a long skirt tomorrow to cover the wound."


    Song yun''an replied, "Oh."


    After two seconds of silence, song yun''an suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs a corner of his shirt. "You Why are you here? "


    This question has been bothering her for a long time. This time, she must ask it clearly.


    Looking at the woman''s big eyes covered with ayer of fog, Du Yue''s Adam''s apple rolled and truthfully replied, "I heard that you have a performance, so I''ll support it."


    Song yun''an curled his lips, as if he didn''t believe it. "Then how do you know where I live?"


    This person has clearly figured out her schedule!


    Du Yue''s eyes dodged a little and said, "I inquired about your itinerary in advance and reserved the room next to you. I just followed you back to protect your safety..."


    Smell speech, a heart of song yun''an unknowingly eleration beat up, it seems that because of his frank, originally narrow room suddenly some unspeakable embarrassment.


    Song yun''an didn''t open her eyes, her cheeks were red, "you Why do you do that? "


    Du Yue''s Adam''s Apple moved and looked back at the woman with bright eyes. "Song yun''an, what do I do this for? Don''t you know?"


    He''s for her. It''s all for her.


    Song yun''an raised his eyes and looked up at him. His body was a little feverish in an instant, and he said, "I don''t..." Know


    "because I like you."


    Her words were interrupted, and the words of confession were spoken by Du Yue, as if they had be a curse.


    The announcement came too suddenly.


    Looking at her for a long time did not respond, Du Yue raised the corner of his lips, close to her, lips brush her earlobe, "because I like you, you hear me?"


    In a word, just like a bomb, it exploded in Song yun''an''s ear.


    The next second, she felt a hot cheek, a hot kiss fell.


    Her blood was boiling and her heart was thumping in the chest wall.


    When the man kisses her lips, she hears a voice saying, "song yun''an, be my girlfriend."

 Chapter 635

    <h4>Chapter 635</h4>


    From acquaintance to now, her feelings for Du Yue are like fog, which can''t be scatteredyer byyer, and she can''t see clearly. At this moment, she is very clear that she likes him! absolute! That''s right! No doubt!


    Her heart a hot, hand around the man''s waist, meet his kiss, "OK, I promise you."


    Small room, in this moment, sweet only honey.


    On this night, some people were affectionate, while others stayed up all night.


    Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi were ced in the bedroom and guest room respectively. Because of their wounds, they had to lie on the bed. After the family doctor treated the wounds, they could only stay in this position for the most difficult night.


    In the first half of the night, because of the wound on her body, Ruan Shishi could hardly sleep. She endured the suffering of her body all the time. In the second half of the night, she could not resist the deep sleep and fell asleep.


    Another person like her who can''t sleep is ye Wan''er. Her heart is upied by worry and she can''t sleep. She''s afraid that Yu Yimo will investigate these things, and then she will be really finished.


    The next morning, ye Wan''er woke up early and immediately got up to wash. She told her men to prepare a car and go to Yu''s old house.


    Before arriving at the old house, she went to the nearby shopping mall to buy some valuable gifts, and then rushed there.


    After ringing the doorbell, a servant came quickly. It was said that it was Miss Ye. After reporting to the inside, she opened the door.


    On entering the door, Ruan Shishi first saw he Shuping, who was drinking tea at the dining table. Breakfast had just been put on the table, but it didn''t seem to move.


    "Auntie he, long time no see!"


    Ye Wan''er, with a look of surprise, quickly steps forward to greet he Shuping.


    Hearing this, he Shuping raised her eyes and nced at her. When she stood up, she also raised her lips and said, "Wan''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve be beautiful again!"


    Ye Wan''er said with a smile, "how can aunt he be beautiful? I haven''t seen her for several years. She is younger. Her skin is still so good. How can she maintain it! Let me have a sense of crisis


    With a few words from ye Wan''er, he Shuping grins incessantly and immediately takes her to sit down beside her and orders the servant to serve tea.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, and I miss you very much. I''m sure I''ll get together this time. By the way, what''s your father like?"


    He Shuping and ye Fengpeng are old ssmates. They have known each other for many years. Since he Shuping entered Yu''s family, Yu''s family and ye''s family oftenmunicate with each other. Therefore, ye Waner and Yu Yimo have known each other for many years and have a close rtionship.


    Butter, Yu''s family developed better and better, but the Ye''s family was not as good as before. In addition, Yu Qingshan and he Shuping went abroad, and their rtionship was not as close as before.


    Now that Yu Qingshan and he Shupinge back, the Ye family has a feeling of climbing high. That''s why Ye Waner and ye Fengpeng are so eager to get on, for fear that their marriage will not be settled.


    "My father is in good health."


    Ye Waner casually dealt with a few words, nced across the empty hall, and couldn''t help asking, "Auntie, why didn''t you see uncle and brother Mo?"


    At the mention of Yu Yimo, he Shuping''s face changed slightly, moved her lips, and finally, she pulled her lips awkwardly, "Wan''er, you don''t know, Yimo was punishedst night."

 Chapter 636

    <h4>Chapter 636</h4>


    "Ah?" Ye Wan''er Teng stood up, surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    He Shuping pretended to look sad and sighed, "because of something happened in thepany, he was punished by your uncle. He still has injuries. It''s estimated that he can''t get out of bed for a while."


    When ye Wan''er heard this, her eyes turned red. "Where is brother Mo? I''m going to see him


    He Shuping patted her hand and said in a low voice, "in the bedroom on the second floor, I''ll let someone take you up to see him."


    "Well, thank you, auntie."


    Ye Wan''er was weeping. She looked pitiful. She was led to the bedroom door on the second floor by the servant. She carefully pushed the door open and went in.


    The man was lying on the bed with his upper body naked. The back of his broad back waspletely covered with gauze. It can be seen how big the wound on his back was.


    As soon as ye Wan''er''s face changed, her tears rolled in her eyes. She stepped forward and trembled, "brother Mo, you How are you doing? "


    The person on the bed hears a voice, moved slightly, side heades, the eyebrow is worn out a little, the voice hoarse asks a way, "how did youe?"


    "I..." Ye Wan''er stepped forward with red eyes. "I thought my uncle and aunt were back, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to hear my aunt say that you were punished. Brother Mo, it hurts..."


    She sat down by the bed and looked at the man who could hardly move, tears gushing out.


    She did not expect that Yu Yimo would be so severely punished. It is clear that Ruan Shishi is the one who should be punished!


    "Well, don''t cry."


    Looking at her crying all the time, Yu Yimo''s heart is inexplicably agitated. He hasn''t slept all night. Light green stubble has appeared on his chin and his face is tired.


    He hardly slept that night. He didn''t want to see others crying in front of him as soon as he opened his eyes.


    "Brother Mo, I love you..." Ye Wan''er held out her little hand to hold one of his hands. "If I had known you would be punished, I would have been by your side. Seeing these injuries on you, I wish I could stop them for you..."


    Ye Wan''er couldn''t help crying. She frowned and was upset.


    "How can uncley such a cruel hand? I feel pain when I look at it..."


    Just as she was crying, he frowned and said, "Wan''er,e on!"


    Ye Wan''er was startled by the sudden increase of the volume. She looked at Yu Yimo in surprise and whispered, "brother mo..."


    Yu Yimo took a deep breath and said coldly, "Wan''er, I want to have a good rest. Can you leave first?"


    Ye Wan''er was a little scared, and immediately nodded, "OK, OK, you have a good rest. I''ll see you another day."


    Said, she hesitated to stand up, step three back, slowly out of the room.


    The moment the door closes, Yu Yimo is relieved.


    He didn''t know what happened, as if afterst night''s punishment, his patience was overdrawn. Listening to ye Wan''er crying, he waspletely upset.


    What''s more, all that came to mind was another person.


    After thinking about it, he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    There were a lot of rings. When he thought the other party would not answer, someone there took it. The woman''s weak voice said, "hello?"

 Chapter 637

    <h4>Chapter 637</h4>


    Yu Yimo pulls up a bit, pretends to be calm and asks, "are you ok?"


    Hesitating for two seconds, Ruan Shishi said in a soft voice, "OK, how about you?"


    Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows and says deliberately, "I''m not very good."


    This is the first time that he has been used the family method. Although he is a man of eight feet, even if he goes down with the eightshes, he doesn''t speak.


    The head was silent for a moment, and soon came a woman''s voice, "then you have a good rest."


    Wen Yan, Yu Yimo frowned discontentedly, "is that it?"


    Ruan Shi''s faint voice said, "otherwise? Mr. Yu, this is a work-rted injury, isn''t it? "


    Yu Yimo pulled his lips and deliberately said, "it doesn''t count."


    Ruan poetry, "..."


    After a moment''s silence, Yu Yimo spoke in a low voice and said, "this wound is mine. You''re good."


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. Some of them didn''t respond. When he came back to his mind, he asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    She had only been whipped twice, and the pain was almost unbearable, let alone him.


    The man''s voice came, "care about me?"


    There was an unnatural sh on her face, and she subconsciously denied, "No."


    The man over there didn''t seem to hear her denial. He said in a strong voice, "if you care about me, you should take good care of yourself ande to see me earlier."


    Come and see him earlier. Maybe he won''t feel that hard.


    I don''t know why, Ruan Shishi only felt that this was ambiguous. She coughed two times and said, "let''s talk about it. Hang up first."


    With that, she hung up the phone in a panic, her heart pounding.


    After lying down all night, she only felt that her chest was painful and she couldn''t turn over, so she had to lie on her side for a while to relieve the pressure on her chest.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door. Grandma came in with her servant and brought breakfast.


    Grandma came forward and said, "Shishi, how are you resting?"


    Ruan Shishi forced a smile and said softly, "grandma, I feel much better."


    Even if the back pain is not enough, she is still a strong smile in front of her grandmother.


    Grandma looked in her eyes and felt pain in her heart. She took the bowl from the servant and said in a soft voice, "Shishi, don''t move. Grandma feeds you. This millet porridge is easy to digest..."


    Ruan Shishi felt warm when she heard that she was fed porridge with a spoon to her mouth. Her eyes were moist.


    Now she is not a Yu family person, and her grandmother can do this to her, she is really moved.


    Grandma picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of her eyes, "silly child, why are you crying?"


    Ruan Shishi sniffed and whispered, "thank you, grandma. I''ve never been treated as an outsider."


    Granny smiles and whispers, "you are in my heart, never an outsider."


    Originally she liked poetry, andst night she went forward to protect Yu Yimo without hesitation. She had already recognized her in her heart.


    "Come on, eat it obediently, and then take the medicine after eating, so that you can get better quickly."


    After being coaxed to eat by the old man, Ruan Shishi felt warm, as if the pain in her back had been relieved.


    After feeding her, Ruan Shishi got up, helped her to tuck in the quilt corner, and said in a soft voice, "Shishi, you have a good rest. Just take this ce as your home. If you need anything, just tell me."

 Chapter 638

    <h4>Chapter 638</h4>


    Ruan Shishi gave her a sweet smile, "I know, grandma."


    Soon, grandma left. Ruan Shishi was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep. She simply turned on the light music in her mobile phone and closed her eyes to rest.


    Warm eyes through the window hit the bed, unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    I don''t know how longter, when she woke up again, she heard footstepsing from the door.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, she woke up a little and raised her hand to turn off the light music of her mobile phone.


    A cold and alienated female voice came, "Miss Ruan, are you awake?"


    Without looking back, Ruan Shishi recognized that it was he Shuping''s voice.


    She took a deep breath and whispered, "wake up."


    Then, Yu Qingshan came with a stern voice, "Shuping, you can tell her directly."


    Hearing this sound, Ruan Shishi was stunned and woke up for a few minutes. He quickly sat up with strong support.


    She said to them politely, "Mr. Yu, Mrs. Yu."


    Seeing this, he Shuping immediately came forward and said in a soft voice, "don''t get up. Juste here and have a few words with you."


    Sweeping Yu Qingshan''s serious expression, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and asked, "it''s OK, Mrs. Yu. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    After a pause, he Shuping took a look at Yu Qingshan, and then turned back to Ruan Shishi and said, "that''s what you said yesterday. We''ve already investigated. Since you really got the certificate with Yimo before, we won''t say anything. Butter you divorced, you still mentioned it, right?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "I mentioned it."


    He Shuping said euphemistically, "since you mentioned divorce, it''s not appropriate to be around us in silence?"


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t hear what she said. She took a deep breath and whispered, "I''ve thought about it, but my work contract hasn''t expired. Before that, I can''t leave."


    Yu Qingshan, a little green, snorted coldly, "hum! What can''t quit? I don''t think you want to! "


    "People should have self-knowledge. We Yu family can''t enter if anyone wants to. You can directly exin what you want, and I will allow you."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and saw the cold light at the bottom of Yu Qingshan''s eyes. Her heart was cold.


    Unexpectedly, in Yu Qingshan''s eyes, she has ulterior motives to stay beside Yu Yimo.


    She gritted her teeth and said firmly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. I stay here just for work. What I want is a sry. I don''t think about anything else."


    Yu Qingshan didn''t think so. "I''ve seen a lot of women like you. Why do you want to y tricks with me here? Come on, how much do you want? "


    Ruan Shishi felt a little ufortable when he felt relieved.


    She clenched her teeth and looked at Yu Qingshan, unable to say a word.


    Originally, she thought that Yu''s family were as reasonable and kind as grandma, but she didn''t expect that Yu''s family was so narrow-minded.


    Seeing this, he Shuping pulled her lips awkwardly. She looked at Ruan Shishi and said in a soft voice, "Miss Ruan, don''t think about it. We didn''t mean that. There were too many women who had been luring us by means of silence. We were also worried..."


    "Mrs. Yu, do you mean that I''m at Mr. Yu''s side to make a trap for him?"

 Chapter 639

    <h4>Chapter 639</h4>


    He Shuping smiles, "we don''t mean that."


    Yu Qingshan heard the news and looked at Ruan Shishi coldly. He didn''t expect that such a little girl would be so eloquent in front of him!


    He frowned and said in a cold voice, "Shuping, don''t tell her so much, just to the point."


    He Shuping nodded and turned to look at Ruan Shishi, "Miss Ruan, it''s like this. Although you are injured, it''s not convenient for you to live here all the time. We''ve arranged a hospital for you. All the expenses are borne by us. We''ll send youter." ?


    with that, she took out a bank card again, "there are 200000 on this card, and the password is six zeros, which ispensation for your spirit and dismissal. If you take this money and take care of your injury, you can find a better job. If you need any help, you can also find me..."


    Ruan Shishi looked down at the bank card and the business card with he Shufen''s contact information. Her head rang and her cheek was hot, as if she had just been pped.


    It was a total humiliation, a total trample on her self-esteem.


    she has the final say, never mind her anger, and she looks at Yu Qingshan and He Shuping. "Mr. Yu, Madam Yu, I was punishedst night. I have no intention of taking care of you. I do not need your medical expenses. As for this bank card, I will not ept it. I am the one who always hired someone. I want to leave him to have the final say, and I will listen to his arrangement."


    Said, she got up and got out of bed, forced to endure the pain in the back, slightly bowed to them, "excuse me, I''ll go first."


    With that, she turned to pick up the bag and mobile phone on her desk and walked out of the guest room under Yu Qingshan''s cold eyes.


    She had a premonitionst night that Yu''s family would not leave her here to recuperate. She didn''t expect that Yu Qingshan would go too far than she imagined!


    She clenched her teeth and walked away. When she came to the door of Yu Yimo''s room, she unconsciously slowed down her pace.


    I don''t know how he is now.


    A tangle sprang up in her heart, but on second thought, she was much more miserable than Yu Yimo, at least he would not be driven out when he was covered with injuries.


    Ruan Shishi mocked herself and stepped towards the stairs. As soon as he got to the door, Uncle Wu caught up with him. "Miss Ruan, my wife has arranged a car for you to take you directly to the hospital."


    Ruan Shishi pulled out a smile and said in a soft voice, "no, I''ll go back myself."


    With that, she walked out of the door and left without looking back.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Uncle Wu''s eyes darkened.


    She is really a stubborn woman. Just like Yu Yimo''s biological mother, Mrs. Su, in those years, ten cows can''t get back what she has identified.


    Meanwhile, in another bedroom on the second floor, Yu Gubei sits in front of the window. When he sees the figure at the door, there is a faint light at the bottom of his eyes.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "Shao Zhuo, push me downstairs."


    Shao Zhuo came, pushed the wheelchair and went downstairs.


    When he got to the door, Ruan Shishi''s figure was gone. Shao Zhuo asked, "young master, do you want to go after him?"


    "Well, drive after me."


    Shao Zhuo should get off, just lift the wheelchair into the car, he Shuping came out from inside.

 Chapter 640

    <h4>Chapter 640</h4>


    Seeing this posture, her face sank and she came up to ask, "Gu Bei, what are you doing?"


    Yu Gu North smile mild, "Mom, I have something to do, go out."


    He Shuping frowned, "what''s the matter? You''re not going after that woman, are you


    Yu Gubei whispered, "Mom, she''s hurt. I''ll see her off."


    He Shuping stepped forward, pulled his wheelchair and refused to let go. She said in a low voice, "you are not allowed to go! Your father has arranged a driver for her. She doesn''t sit on it herself. It makes your father angry. If you catch up with her again, what will it be like? "


    Yu Gubei saw that he Shuping didn''t let go. He frowned and turned to Shao Zhuo, "OK, move on."


    Shao Zhuo answered and did it immediately.


    He Shuping''s face softened a little. She raised her hand and patted Yu Gubei on the shoulder and said, "that''s right. Listen to my mother, she won''t hurt you. Just take this opportunity, I''ll tell your father to let you go to thepany to experience, and he will surely agree!"


    Yu Gubei pulls his lips and says nothing.


    He knew that in the eyes of he Shuping, the most important thing was the property. She wanted to win the property for him, but for him, the property was not important. The important thing was that he wanted to make that person miserable.


    Ruan Shishi left Yu''s home and went out a long way. Then she came to the main road outside. The wound behind seemed to hurt because of being involved. She gasped and her forehead was sweating.


    The pain in her back was unbearable. She walked along the road for a long time, but she didn''t see an empty taxi.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She took it out and saw the three words "Yu Yimo" shing on it. Her heart tightened for a moment.


    What did he call her all of a sudden to do? Did he know that she had left Yu''s home?


    Ruan Shishi was not sure. He simply pressed the button to turn off the screen and didn''t answer.


    Finally, a taxi came, she stopped, on the car, pale way, "master, please go to the central hospital."


    When Ruan Shishi went to the Central Hospital, Yu Yimo had already called her three times, but no one answered.


    What''s going on?


    Yu Yimo frowned, and his heart was a little worried. After a while, he called the servant outside the door.


    Soon, a young maid pushed the door in, lowered her head and asked, "young and old, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Yimo said, "how is the Secretary Ruan who came with me yesterday?"


    The maid was stunned, a little flustered on her face, and soon answered, "she Everything is fine. Don''t worry about it


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and his face was cold for a moment. "Is everything ok?"


    If she said she didn''t know, he would not be suspicious, but she said she was very good, which had to make him think more.


    The maid was a little flustered and didn''t dare to lift her head. "Yes, all the things she sent at noon have been finished It should have been a rest by now. "


    It seems that there is no problem, but Yu Yimo always feels that something is abnormal. He inhales deeply, nces over the maid''s face and says, "OK, then you take your mobile phone to her room and take a picture for me."


    With that, he handed over his cell phone.

 Chapter 641

    <h4>Chapter 641</h4>


    The maid was shocked.


    Today''s domestic servants who do not know, that was brought back by the young secretary Ruan has been the master and wife out! Isn''t it hard for her to take pictures?


    Besides, my wife specially told them not to talk nonsense, but now


    The maid''s voice trembled, "I dare not..."


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened and his voice was cold, "dare you? I asked you to go. Why don''t you dare? "


    The maid was so frightened that she almost cried, "Secretary Ruan, she She''s gone. "


    "What?" Yu Yimo''s body is stiff, "gone?"


    How is that possible?


    She was still injured, only half a day, the wound did not scab, the family doctor specifically told the first few days can not move, to rest, she now go, will certainly lead to the wound, causing secondary injury!


    "I I don''t know At noon, the master and his wife went to the guest room. I didn''t know what to say, so Secretary Ruan left. When they left, they didn''t take the car arranged by the master. That''s all I know, young and old... "


    Yu Yimo didn''t speak. He was silent for a long time, and his cold feeling became more and more obvious. A momentter, he nced at the maid, and his voice was lighter. "You go out, I won''t say you said it."


    "Thank you very much."


    The maid said thanks and exited the room.


    Yu Yimo frowned. What came to mind was what the maid said just now?


    What did her father and he Shuping say to her, and let her leave directly regardless of her injuries?


    He clenched his fist, propped himself up with his arms, and sat up from the bed.


    He put on a shirt difficultly, identally involved in the back of the wound, pain immediately swept.


    Yu Yimo frowned, buttoned up the sleeve of his shirt, dressed and walked to the door.


    Every step, he can feel the muscles on his body will be involved in the back of the skin, at the same time, it is a sharp pain.


    It still hurts.


    He was a little impatient, let alone Ruan Shi.


    There was a burst of anger in his heart. He stepped to the door, pushed it open and went out.


    The maid at the door obviously didn''t expect him toe out suddenly. She was startled and said, "young and old, you should have a good rest..."


    Can bepared to silence, put on a suit jacket and walk toward the stairs.


    The servants were frightened and frightened, and immediately reported the news to Yu Qingshan who was in the study.


    When Yu Qingshan and he Shuping arrive in a hurry, Yu Yimo has alreadye to the door and is changing his shoes.


    Seeing this, Yu Qingshan immediately frowned and said coldly, "where are you going?"


    Yu Yimo looks cold, "go to the hospital."


    He thought that no matter how severe his father was, he would let the injured woman stay at home for a few days. Unexpectedly, less than a dayter, he would drive people away!


    Yu Qingshan raised his eyebrows and shed a glimmer of light in his old eyes. "If you have a family doctor, what do you do in the hospital? You are not healed. Go back and lie down for me! "


    In a word, Yu Yimo suddenly stops his action. He looks up, his ck eyes flicker, and a trace of ridicule passes by. "You know that the injury is not good, so why did you drive her away?"

 Chapter 642

    <h4>Chapter 642</h4>


    Yu Qingshan''s face was green, and his eyes were stern. "What do you mean? me me? "


    Seeing this, he Shuping quickly came forward tofort him, "Castle Peak, don''t get angry. I''m sure it''s not the meaning."


    Then she looked at Yu Yimo and gently exined, "Yimo, don''t be angry. That Secretary Ruan is going to leave herself. It has nothing to do with your father."


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo''s sharp eyes and eyebrows are covered with frost. "Didn''t you tell her something before she left?"


    Yu Qingshan''s face was livid and trembling. "I think you are dazed for a woman! Go back to me! "


    Yu Yimo was silent, put on his shoes, stood up and walked out.


    Yu Qingshan said, "Yu Yimo, if you dare to go today! Don''t recognize me as a father


    Hearing the sound, Yu Yimo steps, turns around, his eyes are cold and deep, "father, I''ve done something wrong and been punished. I don''tin, but can''t you be more lenient to a woman?"


    Leaving this sentence behind, he turned around and walked out quickly.


    Yu Qingshan stood in the same ce, angry and speechless.


    On one side, he Shuping quickly raised her hand and stroked his back to help him feelfortable, but her eyes shed with joy.


    Fight, fight. The more fierce the fight, the better!


    Although she thought so in her heart, she was still understanding on the surface. "Qingshan, don''t be angry. Yimo just lost his head for a moment. When he calms down, he will definitely understand..."


    "Hum!" Yu Qingshan nced at the car and turned around. "It''s a white eyed wolf! Now thepany is in a mess. He''s focusing on women! What a disappointment


    He Shuping took him to the living room,forted him, sat down and poured him a cup of tea. "Well, men will go through this stage, but it''s you. You can''t get angry!"


    It took her a long time to persuade Yu Qingshan.


    After a while, she quietly suggested, "Castle Peak, now thepany has been in a mess. In this state, I''m afraid he''s not able to do what he wants, and he''s hurt again. Do you want to go out of the mountain again to shock the scene?"


    "Back out of the mountain?" Yu Qingshan frowned, "then I will lose all my old face?"


    At the beginning, he had high hopes for Yu Yimo, but he didn''t expect that such a thing happened now. When he came out of the mountain again, wouldn''t it prove that his son didn''t have this ability? At that time, in front of thepany''s shareholders and senior management, it''s his old face!


    He Shufen pretended to be worried and said, "what should I do then? The current situation of thepany is that no one is in charge of the overall situation! "


    Yu Qingshan frowned at the words, but he was also a little uncertain.


    Now thepany''s situation is really not optimistic, and Yu Yimo is in such a state, he is really worried.


    Seeing that Yu Qingshan didn''t speak for a long time, he Shufen came up and said, "actually, I have an idea, and I don''t know if it''s right."


    "What do you think?"


    He Shufen said softly, "I think we can let Gu Bei go to the earthquake scene first and give him the title of vice president. Anyway, he is also Yu Qingshan''s son. At that time, the shareholders and senior managers will know it. In contrast, he is also rational and can help Yimo through this difficulty."

 Chapter 643

    <h4>Chapter 643</h4>


    Yu Qingshan frowned and pursed his lips tightly. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    He Shufen said with a smile, "it''s just a proposal. If you think it''s not right, it doesn''t matter. After all, thepany''s business is not a small matter. I can''t help thinking so. Gu Bei has been working hard these years..."


    "I''ll think about it."


    He Shufen immediately felt happy, "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    Yu Qingshan nodded and said nothing.


    She hooked her lips and changed the subject.


    As long as Yu Qingshan is willing to consider it, it shows that there is still hope!


    This kind of thing, she has never been impatient, a long way to go, slowly pave the way for her son.


    Leaving Yu Yimo''s home, Yu Yimo dials several calls to Ruan Shishi in the car, but no one answers.


    His heart is a little uneasy, plus the wound behind, patience has reached the critical point.


    When the car stopped by the side of the road, he took out his mobile phone and dialed directly to Luo Yu, "Luo Yu, check the whereabouts of Ruan Shishi, mainly in the hospital, to see if she has admission records."


    The head Luo Yu crisp answer, "OK, give me ten minutes."


    Ruan Shishi is still injured. The wound has not healed yet. She should not be so stupid that she can''t go to the hospital and go home directly.


    More than ten minutester, Luo Yu''s phone call came, "found, in the Central Hospital, this noon just live in the hospital."


    Yu Yimo frowned and said coldly, "send me the hospitalization information."


    After the phone call, he started the car and rushed to the central hospital.


    When he got to the inpatient department, he found the ward. As soon as he got to the door, he heard a woman''s voice inside, "nurse, can I go home to take care of my injury like this?"


    "The doctor suggests that you''d better be hospitalized, otherwise if you don''t handle it properly, the wound may fester and leave scars..."


    After the nurse''s voice fell, Ruan Shishi said nothing more. After a pause, she continued, "then I want to transfer to the ordinary ward, so the cost can be lower."


    The nurse hesitated and said, "but you have to take off your clothes and apply medicine for your injury and transfer to the ordinary ward. There are several patients in the ward. You are a girl, which may not be very convenient."


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply. Thinking that living here would cost hundreds of yuan a day, she gritted her teeth and said, "it''s OK. Please transfer me to the ordinary ward..."


    "No way!"


    A low male voice suddenly broke in.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a quick walk in, with a gloomy face.


    Shouldn''t he be at home? How did you suddenly show up here?


    The nurse was also a little surprised, and quickly took something to cover Ruan Shishi''s back when he was taking medicine. "This gentleman, please go out..."


    Yu Yimo frowned, eyes deep, "I am a family member, why go out?"


    Waiting for the nurse to see the man''s face, suddenly Leng Leng.


    It''s the first time that she saw such a handsome man in the hospital. He has a noble temperament, a perfect face, a strong voice and a proper overbearing president!


    As soon as the nurse''s cheek was hot, she turned her head and looked at Ruan Shishi, "Ruan Miss Ruan, is this really your family member? "


    Ruan Shishi blushed. Before he could speak, Yu Yimo had already answered, "I am. Please continue to give her medicine."

 Chapter 644

    <h4>Chapter 644</h4>


    The nurse nodded with a smile and continued to apply the medicine.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi neither admits nor denies, so he turns his head to Yu Yimo, frowns and asks, "Why are you here?"


    His injury is much more serious than her. Why did he get out of bed?


    Smell speech, metaphor with silent Mou light sh, seem to be discontented of tiny frown, "you say?"


    She left Yu''s home with a wound on her body. Can he not worry?


    Ruan Shishi looked into his eyes, then quickly looked away and fell on the man''s broad shoulder. She moved her lips and hesitated, "the wound on you Hiss - "


    halfway through the conversation, she trembled with pain and her brows tightened.


    At this time, next to the nurse whispered, "continue to apply the medicine, it will be a little painful, endure a bear."


    Ruan Shishi snorted and slowly clenched her hands.


    On one side, Yu Yimo raised his eyes to see Ruan Shishi''s back. His white skin looked like a ck and red snake. The wound was a little frightening.


    It must hurt.


    Yu Yimo frowns. Without saying a word, he pulls the chair beside him and sits down beside the bed. He reaches out his hand and holds the woman''s little hand.


    At this time, the nurse had already begun to apply the liquid medicine. Ruan Shishi frowned and closed her eyes in pain, but she could not care so much. Her hand unconsciously grasped the big hand with temperature.


    "Hiss -"


    the nurse slowly lifted the sheet covering her back, and two long scars finally came outpletely, especially on Ruan Shishi''s clean back.


    Yu Yimo frowned and his throat rolled. He asked unconsciously, "will such a wound leave a scar?"


    The nurse whispered, "may stay, if good maintenance, pay more attention, scar will be light."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo''s brow tightened a little.


    Xu felt that the atmosphere was too tense. As the nurse continued her hand movements, she whispered, "but it doesn''t matter. Even if there are scars, as long as her boyfriend doesn''t mind."


    With that, she nced at Yu Yimo.


    He suddenly appeared here. Naturally, the nurse regarded him as her boyfriend.


    Metaphor to a pause, thin lips light move, spit out a few words, "I don''t care."


    The nurse smelt speech, ambiguous smile, see to Ruan Shi Shi''s vision added a bit more envy.


    But the client Ruan Shishi only cares about the pain, and has no time to pay attention to them. She closes her eyes tightly, and the big sweat on her forehead keepsing out.


    "It will be ready in a minute. Bear with it."


    The nurse said, quick action on the liquid medicine, and then began to bandage.


    Because she did not recuperate, the wound that had been bandaged was opened and bleeding, so it would be very painful to bandage it again.


    Ruan Shishi felt a sting pain on her back, which was hotter than the moment when she was just whipped. She held Yu Yimo''s hand and tightened it again and again involuntarily.


    A momentter, the pain eased, and she slowly breathed and opened her eyes.


    "It''s already wrapped up. Remember not to move too much so as not to open the wound again."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and raised her eyes inadvertently. She noticed that the man sitting by the window was tightening his eyebrows and looking down. Then she found that she was holding his hand tightly. Her nails were embedded in the back of his hand, and a row of white crescent had been pinched out.

 Chapter 645

    <h4>Chapter 645</h4>


    "I''m sorry..." she said


    "Nothing." Yu Yimo stopped at the right time, looking a little serious, and asked in a deep voice, "why did you block the whip for me when I was so afraid of pain?"


    This sentence has been stuck in his mind for several days, so he has a chance to ask.


    Ruan Shishi''s face shed a moment of panic when he heard the speech, and soon recovered as usual, "the n book passed by my hand, and there is a possibility of leakage, so I also have the responsibility, I just bear the punishment I should be punished."


    Her tone was serious, as if it were not personal.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank a little, and his voice was slightly cold. "That day you went to send the nning book. Wasn''t ye Wan''er in the car?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi suddenly widened her eyes and looked at him, "how do you know?"


    She deliberately kept it from him. Unexpectedly, she was still known by him. Did he go to investigate again!?


    Yu Yimo looks cold, stares at her and asks, "why lie?"


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi was at a loss and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Answer me."


    The man''s voice was raised a little, and his tone was cold. Ruan''s heart was clear, but he was angry.


    Biting her teeth, she inhaled deeply and bravely said, "I''m afraid that speaking out will destroy the feelings between the two of you, and I don''t think Miss Ye is the one who divulges the n."


    The air was suddenly quiet for a few seconds, and then, Yu Yimo''s voice sounded with anger, "you..."


    He stood up abruptly. Before he finished his words, his face changed as soon as he became stiff.


    Ruan Shishi looked up in a hurry. Seeing his face, he was startled. "Is it the wound behind..."


    Yu Yimo frowned and his lips turned white. Before he spoke, Ruan Shishi stopped the nurse who had finished packing and was going to leave He has injuries in the back, too! "


    When the nurse heard this, she immediately looked back and saw that Yu Yimo''s face was not right. She quickly walked over to him and looked around his back. She was surprised again, "it''s bleeding!"


    Ruan Shishi some flustered mouth, "his injury is more serious than me, nurse, please hurry to deal with him."


    The nurse did not dare to neglect, and immediately took Yu Yimo to deal with the wound.


    Ruan Shishi was told not to move. She had to lie on the bed in a hurry. After more than half an hour, the nurse came over and gave her a smile. "Your boyfriend''s wound has been wrapped up. It''s in the next ward. You can call me if you have anything."


    Hearing the word "boyfriend", Ruan Shishi pulled her lips with embarrassment. Seeing the nurse turning to leave, she had to swallow the exnation again.


    But I heard that his wound had been dealt with, and his heart, which was hanging in his throat, was finally put down.


    She was lying on the bed, thinking about what happened these days. She was in aplex mood and fell asleep unconsciously in the end.


    When I woke up again, I was awakened by the ring of my mobile phone.


    She vaguely picked up the mobile phone, and then found that it was dark outside. When she saw the notes shing on the screen, she gasped and pressed the answer button, "Hello, Mr. Yu."


    The man''s low voice said, "are you hungry? I have food here. Do you want to send it to you?"


    Ruan Shi was slightly shocked, some ttered, "can Thank you

 Chapter 646

    <h4>Chapter 646</h4>


    She woke up hungry.


    But just after she hung up the phone, she moved and suddenly thought that Yu Yimo was still injured. If he got up and sent it to her, it might hurt her.


    After thinking about it, she decided to take it by herself, got up slowly, got out of bed and walked out of the ward. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that the door of the next ward was half open. She hesitated for a moment and walked over.


    When she pushes the door open, the first thing she sees is Su Yucheng standing by the window, and then Yu Yimo sitting on the bed.


    Seeing the woman at the door, Yu Yimo frowned, "Why are you here?"


    He said that he would send it to her, but unexpectedly she came by herself.


    Ruan Shishi did not expect that there would be other people in the room, faltering, "I Come and get something. "


    Yu Yimo''s brow was twisted deeper. "The nurse won''t let you move? I''ll have it sent to you. "


    Ruan Shishi''s cheek was so hot that he couldn''t speak, "that..."


    Su Yu, who is next to him, thinks that they are like this. Heughs and looks at Yu Yimo''s eyes.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I''d better go."


    As she walked towards the door with her head down, Yu Yimo blurted out, "stop!"


    Ruan Shishi took a step and turned to look at him.


    Yu Yimo raised Ying''s eyebrows slightly, nced at the table and coughed softly, "here we are. Let''s eat together."


    Ruan Shishi also took the opportunity to look at the past, saw a lot of lunch boxes on the table, emitting bursts of fragrance, her stomach uncontroble "grunt" twice.


    She blushed, just don''t know whether to promise, a lift eyes to see the man''s deep ck eyes, had to harden the scalp to promise down.


    Su Yucheng leaned against the wall and looked at the two people in front of him with great interest. He coughed andughed and joked, "Lao Yu, you are so cold and warm that you specially told me to buy more meals. It''s just..."


    Before he finished, the arrow in Yu Yimo''s eyes was shot. He immediately closed his mouth and gave him an ambiguous wink.


    Yu Yimo frowned, "you go out."


    "Lao Yu, you are so ruthless..."


    Su Yucheng said with a smile. Although he didn''t agree with me, he walked out with his feet raised.


    The door of the ward closed and the room was quiet for a moment.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo puts a pair of clean chopsticks aside, she inhales deeply, goes to the side, sits down, and starts to eat without squinting.


    Maybe it''s because of what Su Yucheng said just now. Ruan Shishi feels a little embarrassed. She lowers her head to pick up food, but she doesn''t look up for a long time.


    Yu Yimo takes a few mouthfuls and finds something wrong with Ruan''s poem. He frowns and looks up at her. His mouth and face unconsciously tick.


    He really did not see such a silly woman, let eat just eat, holding the rice in the lunch box, cheek powder, like embarrassed, like shy.


    "Ruan poetry." Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and said, "why don''t you eat vegetables?"


    On hearing this, Ruan''s poems raised their heads I''m eating


    She said, holding up a green vegetable symbolically and putting it into her mouth.


    All of a sudden, Yu Yimo chuckles, and the coldness of his face disappears.

 Chapter 647

    <h4>Chapter 647</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was confused, "what are youughing at? What''s wrong with me? "


    She is not sure why, Yu Yimo suddenly stretched out her hand, slender and beautiful hand slightly raised her chin, thumb gently swept her lower lip, took a grain of rice from the corner of her lip.


    The next second, his voice said, "no food."


    Then he took his hand back.


    At that moment, Ruan Shishi only felt that his lips were hot, like a small mark on his body.


    What a shame!


    Two secondster, she suddenly recovered, quickly put down the lunch box and reached for the paper in her pocket.


    At this time, Yu Yimo came with a kind of chuckling voice, "there''s something here."


    Then he took out two pieces of paper and handed them over.


    Before she answered, there was a knock at the door, and then someone came in. It was the nurse who changed their dressing today.


    "Come and check the room."


    When she saw the scene in the room, she immediately put on a smile and said half jokingly, "I said that I didn''t see anyone in the next ward, so I ran to my boyfriend!"


    She said and winked at Ruan Shishi, "then I won''t disturb you."


    Ruan Shishi''s face was hot and he took a deep breath, "we It''s not a boyfriend or a girlfriend. "


    The nurse was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect it. After two seconds, she justughed, "that Sorry, I thought... "


    Ruan Shishi said, "it''s OK."


    The nurse''s fundus was a littleplicated, and she quickly walked out of the ward with an embarrassed smile.


    Ruan Shishi is relieved that she is always mistaken for Yu Yimo. He will not be happy.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw that the man''s face was a little gloomy. She inhaled deeply. "I''ve exined to her just now. I won''t say that again next time."


    However, after listening to her exnation, Yu Yimo''s face became more ugly. Without saying a word, he took a big drink from the cup beside him and did not reply.


    Looking at the man''s face suddenly changed, Ruan Shishi didn''t dare to ask, although she couldn''t figure it out in her heart, so she had to solve the problem quickly.


    It seems that because of this episode, the atmosphere in the room became much colder. Ruan Shishi quickly finished eating and wiped his mouth, "I''ve eaten well, then I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that Yu Yimo didn''t speak, Ruan Shishi turned to go, but as soon as he started, his wrist was suddenly pulled.


    Yu Yimo said coldly, "from now on, in the hospital, you wille here to eat three meals a day."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "why?"


    What kind of rule is that?


    Yu Yimo said lightly, "nothing. You''ve blocked the whip for me. I can manage these meals."


    Then he let go.


    After Ruan Shishi left, Su Yucheng came back. He stood at the end of the bed, smiling vaguely, "Lao Yu, I''ve never seen you like this."


    "Is there anything else in your eyes besides gossip?" Yu Yimo raised his eyes and nced at him. His face was serious. "What about the shadow?"


    "I''m monitoring those minions. Their whereabouts are very suspicious recently. I don''t know what they will do."


    Yu Yimo''s voice sank a little. "Keep staring. Don''t tell me what to do."

 Chapter 648

    <h4>Chapter 648</h4>


    Su Yucheng turns the lighter in his hand and reminds him in a low voice, "by the way, you should be careful. Your father wille back this time not only for thepany''s ident, but also for Yu Gubei."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were a little serious, "I understand."


    He was very clear in his heart that if his power in Yu''s group was divided, he would not be able to do many things so easily in the future.


    There is Yu Gubei. He has known for a long time that he has been coveting the position of vice president of thepany for two days, but even if he really tries to find a way to sit on it, he is not afraid.


    A momentter, Su Yucheng suddenly leaned over and asked, "I''ll ask you a lot. Is it really nothing to do with Ruan Shishi about the leakage of yourpany''s nning book?"


    Hesitated for two seconds, Yu Yimo coldly denied, "it''s not her."


    By his first instinct, he didn''t think it was her.


    And another person, maybe it''s really possible.


    "Well, you just have a good idea. I''ll go first. Call me if you have anything." Su Yucheng said, ncing out of the window, "it''s said that there''s a rainstorm tonight. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I''m gone."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and watched him leave. He just saw the next mobile phone screen shing. When he saw that it was a call from ye Waner, he turned off the screen and didn''t answer.


    On the other side of the phone, ye Wan''er watched the phone hang up by herself. Her chest was a little angry. She didn''t think much about it. She immediately rushed to the kitchen, brought a soup and rushed to Yu''s old house.


    The news does not return, the telephone also does not answer, she is quick anxious crazy here! Recently, Yu Yimo''s attitude towards her is not as good as before. Does he know what she has done?


    Such a thought, she is more anxious, busy urge next to Huo Chuan driving, "drive faster!"


    Recently, she has to be alert all the time. Otherwise, if she is cheated by Ruan Shishi, she will regret it!


    Arriving at Yu''s old house, ye Wan''er sees he Shuping sitting on the sofa as soon as she enters.


    Seeing this, he Shuping stood up with a smile and said, "herees Wan''er!"


    Ye Wan''er immediately walked forward with a smiling face, "Auntie, today I boiled tonic soup at home, and specially sent it to brother mo."


    Smell speech, he Shupingplexion a change, moved lip way, "with silent he......"


    Ye Wan''er was worried and asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    He Shuping sighed softly, "he''s gone, not at home."


    "What?" Ye Wan''er stares big eyes, "isn''t he still hurt?"


    "Well, Qingshan asked the Secretary Ruan to leave Yu''s home and go to the hospital to recover. It was originally for the good of the secretary. I don''t know how it got to the ears of Yimo. He thought we were mean and didn''t care for her. When he got angry, he went with her."


    She said, ncing at ye Wan''er''s white face, and continued to add, "he must have gone to find the secretary. Anyway, he didn''t answer the phone. There was no news. I was worried!"


    Ye Wan''er''s lips moved and forced her to maintain her apparent calmness. She bit her teeth and pulled out a smile. "Brother Mo doesn''t answer my phone either. Isn''t he angry with me?"


    He Shuping pretended to be surprised, "how can it be? You are his girlfriend. How can he not contact you at this time? "

 Chapter 649

    <h4>Chapter 649</h4>


    Suddenly, ye Wan''er''s face was even worse. A momentter, her eyes were red and her voice was wronged. "Auntie, do you think brother Mo doesn''t want me? He has been very close to the Secretary recently. I know the rtionship between them before, but since it''s broken, how can they still be involved?"


    She said, tears like a broken line of beads to the whereabouts, he Shuping see, a time also don''t know how to say.


    Suddenly, aiming at the figure at the stairway, she raised her voice slightly and said, "Oh, I think that Yimo is fascinated by the secretary. You have known him for so long, he will not want you for the sake of that woman!"


    Ye Wan''er cried, "brother Mo said that he would be engaged to me. Now he is entangled with other women. I feel very sad..."


    At this time, a deep cold voice sounded, "and who tangled?"


    As soon as ye Wan''er was tight, she looked up and saw Yu Qingshan with a serious face. He was standing at the end of the stairs, holding a newspaper in his hand, and his face was a little blue.


    Ye Wan''er sniffed and said wrongly, "uncle, I called brother Mo, but he didn''t answer. Now he''s very close to Secretary Ruan. I''m afraid our engagement doesn''t count anymore..."


    "Who says it doesn''t count!" Yu Qingshan was not angry and said, "I''m here. Dare he not recognize me?"


    He said, stepping toward ye Wan''er, "you are the girl I grew up looking at. The situation in my family is clear, and you and Yimo are in agreement. Now that he has agreed with you, he must do what he says! I can''t let any other unclear woman into our Yujia''s door


    With these words, ye Wan''er was overjoyed, but on the surface she was still wiping her tears. "Uncle, I''ll be at ease with your words."


    Yu Qingshan nodded slightly, "OK, Shuping, it''s not too early for you to persuade Wan''er. Let someone send her backter. As for the rebellious son, I''ll take someone to look for him tomorrow morning!"


    Hearing this, he Shuping immediately nods and takes ye Wan''er to the sofa to sit down and let her drink a cup of hot tea. This is a bit of relief.


    Ye Wan''er took a look at the time, "Auntie, it''ste, and I should go back."


    He Shuping got up to see her to the door and waved to her, "when you get home, wind me a piece of news, I can rest assured."


    Ye Wan''er nodded andughed at her. Then she got on the bus.


    The car turns around and leaves the old house. Ye Wan''er suddenly throws her bag to the back seat of the car. Her chest rises and falls with anger, "that bitch! There''s a way


    All the time, she didn''t tell her. She didn''t expect that she would take away Yu Yimo''s soul with a bitter trick! How could she not be angry!


    Huo Chuan sees this,plexion is calm, light voice way, "youngdy, eliminate spirit."


    "Send me home and check Yu Yimo''s whereabouts immediately!"


    Huo Chuan Mou bottom some billows, nod to should descend, don''t say again what.


    On the way back, the weather has be a bit bad, the dark clouds havee down, the wind is also whistling.


    When he arrived at Ye''s house, Huo Chuan gently reminded, "Miss, there''s a storm tonight. Remember to close the window."


    Ye Wan''er was so angry that she closed her eyes and leaned on the seat of the car. She hummed weakly.

 Chapter 650

    <h4>Chapter 650</h4>


    Send her back to Ye''s home, Huo Chuan hardly stops and drives away.


    In the distance, the sky rumbles, indicating theing of a storm.


    Even so, Huo Chuan would not refuse. As long as it was ordered by the youngdy, he would notin.


    Sure enough, in less than an hour, it began to rain cats and dogs outside, thunder sounded, some cautious people.


    On the bed, Yu Yimo looks at theptop in front of him with a serious face.


    Although he was injured, thepany''s emergency work did not fall by half. After Du Yue came back from Yicheng, he directly arranged for him to work in thepany, and his telmuting would not go wrong.


    However, after two days of onlinements against Yu group, the trend gradually slowed down. Coupled with the means of Yu''s public rtions team, the situation is slowly improving.


    It''s just that stocks that have fallen are not so easy to recover. Several projects have been called off one after another, which is also a very thorny problem.


    Yu Yimo raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows. His eyes moved away from the screen. He watched the thunder and lightning outside and unconsciously tightened his eyebrows.


    At this time, Ruan Shishi should have gone to sleep, right?


    He still remembers that when Ruan Shishi lived in a vi, she was very afraid of thunder and rain like this.


    There was a thunderstorm in the middle of the night even unconsciously took the initiative to get into his arms, like a shivering hedgehog shrunk into a ball.


    Now, she has no one else and no one to rely on.


    There was a wave in my heart. Yu Yimo took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and slowly got up and got out of bed.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the poor sound instion of the hospital. Every time there is thunder, it can ring through the whole room, and the lightning lights up the cold walls. It''s really scary.


    Yu Yimo steps out of the ward, goes directly to the next ward, and gently pushes the door open.


    The room was dark, and there was no sound except the thunder outside. Yu Yimo walked slowly by. With a sh of lightning, he could see the people huddled on the bed.


    Ruan Shishi half sat, leaning against the head of the hospital bed, the quilt covering her body, holding up a small triangle, it seemed that she was still shaking slightly.


    Yu Yimo, with a tight heart, went forward, raised his hand and pressed the switch at the head of the bed. With a "pop", the room lit up.


    The man in the quilt didn''t move. A few secondster, he opened a corner and showed Ruan''s pale face.


    "You What''s the matter? "


    "Are you afraid?" Yu Yimo''s voice is deep, "I''ll apany you."


    Then he sat down by the bed and put his long arm around Ruan''s shoulder.


    Ruan Shishi was shocked and stiff No, I''m not afraid. It''s insomnia. "


    She looked flustered and incoherent.


    Yu Yimo chuckles. Without saying a word, she stretches out her hand to straighten her curled leg and covers the quilt for her. Her voice is a little soft. "I''ll sleep with you today."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was stunned and looked at him with wide eyes.


    This sentence is also too imaginative!


    But the man''s face is natural, the movement is fluent lie down beside, face her side.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi only felt that her whole blood was flowing backwards. But after a few seconds of calmness, she suddenly thought of something, and her face suddenly became cold. "It''s not suitable for us to be like this, is it?"

 Chapter 651

    <h4>Chapter 651</h4>


    He''s engaged to ye Wan''er, and he''s sleeping with her like this. If it''s spread, I''m afraid it''s not good for both of them.


    Seeing the hesitation of Ruan Shishi''s eyes, he said that he was silent and his ck eyes flickered. After a few seconds, he sat up.


    After a pause, he stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    With that, seeing that she didn''t respond, he raised his hand to turn off the light at the head of the bed and turned to go.


    As soon as the light in the ward is turned off, the atmosphere immediately bes gloomy. The sounds of thunder, wind and rain are mixed together, which makes people feel cold.


    Ruan Shishi shakes uncontrobly, and subconsciously reaches out his hand, grabs Yu Yimo''s clothes, "don''t Go


    In fact, to be honest, she was afraid.


    Yu Yimo feels that his clothes are tight. As soon as he looks back, he sees a scared little woman with her head down and her eyes closed.


    Seeing her reaction, he involuntarily raised the corner of his lip, turned back to the bedside, and covered her shoulder with his warm hand.


    After a while, her tight body slowly rxed.


    "Don''t be nervous. You''ll get hurt."


    Then heforted her to lie down slowly andy down beside her.


    The bed of the hospital bed is not big. It''s a bit crowded for two people, but they both have back injuries. They can''t lie t, they can only lie on their side. In this way, they can lie down.


    It''s just that two people are close enough face to face.


    In front of Ruan Shishi is Yu Yimo''s chest. A man''s warm breath can just spray on her forehead, warm and itchy.


    Although her heart of those fears dispersed a lot, but such a distance let her unconsciously nervous a bit, the original sleepy also did not.


    Seems to feel her tension, Yu Yimo reaches out his hand, gently covers the quilt on them, and says in a low voice, "don''t think too much, sleep."


    The man''s words seem to have magic power, which makes Ruan Shishi rx and fall asleep unconsciously.


    Hearing her even breathing, Yu Yimo hooked the corners of her lips and slowly rxed and fell asleep.


    Just then, a dark shadow shed by the door of the ward.


    The next morning, after a night of wind and rain baptism, Jiangzhou city was radiant and bright, the sun rose, warm.


    Ye Wan''er wakes up naturally after sleeping. When she goes downstairs to have breakfast, she sees Huo Chuan and beckons him toe over. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Chuan stepped forward and reported in a soft voice, "yes, I have. In the Central Hospital, Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo are both hospitalized. The ward is adjacent to each other, andst night Yu Yimo sleeps in Ruan Shishi''s ward. "


    "What


    Ye Wan''er was surprised. Her hand shaking with coffee, the brown liquid immediately spilled on the table.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Shishi, the slut, did not forget to seduce people at this time! In the ward!


    Press can''t bear the anger of the heart, ye Wan''er Teng''s get up, don''t care about the coffee stains on the hand, rush upstairs, "I''m going to the hospital!"


    "Miss!" Huo Chuan catches up with Yu Yimo and says, "you''re so stiff. I''m afraid it''s even worse for you!"


    Ye Wan''er is about to explode, "what should I do then?"


    What can she do now! If it wasn''t for her illness, it wouldn''t have given other women a chance to take advantage of it, but now she can only watch other women take her ce?

 Chapter 652

    <h4>Chapter 652</h4>


    impossible! She is not reconciled!


    Huo Chuanlian said hastily, "you''d better kill someone with a knife. Don''t you say that Yu Qingshan hates Ruan Shishi very much? Why doesn''t this viin let him do it?"


    A word, instantly let ye Wan''er enlighten, she inhaled deeply, clenched her teeth, calm down.


    Yes! Instead of her running to have a direct conflict with Yu Yimo, it''s better to tell Yu Qingshan about it and let him teach Ruan Shishi a lesson instead of her. Besides, he said yesterday that he would go to find Yu Yimo himself today.


    When ye Wan''er was happy, she hurriedly said, "Huo Chuan, you''re right. Try to find a way to reveal Yu Yimo''s news to Yu Qingshan!"


    Huo Chuan see her calm down, this just rxed tone, "don''t worry, miss, this matter to me."


    On hearing this, ye Wan''er burst intoughter and unconsciously put out her hand and patted Huo Chuan on the shoulder! Go ahead and do it


    With that, she quickly ran up to the second floor.


    Huo Chuan raised his eyes, looked at the woman''s light back, then raised his hand to touch the shoulder she had just patted, and raised his lips slightly.


    As long as she is happy, he is willing to do anything.


    Half an hourter, Yu''s old house and Yu Qingshan left in high spirits and went directly to the central hospital!


    At the door of Yu Yimo''s ward, he pushed the door open and went in directly.


    Yu Yimo and Su Yucheng are talking. When they are interrupted by a "bang", they see Yu Qingshan with an iron faceing in.


    Yu Yimo''s face is slightly heavy, "father."


    "You Yu Qingshan swept the ward for a week, but he and Su Yucheng did not see a half figure, let alone Ruan Shi.


    Yu Yimo nced at the person he had brought and asked, "father, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Qingshan didn''t see the people in the house, so he had to stop talking, but he was still very angry at the bottom of his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the matter with you! If you don''t live at home, you have toe to the hospital! For the sake of a woman, I''ll turn against you! "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were light and he didn''t speak.


    There was a stalemate in the atmosphere. After a pause, Yu Qingshan turned to look at the people behind him, "you all go out!"


    One side of Su Yucheng is also quite discerning price step out, the door with them, leaving only their father and son.


    Yu Qingshan gasped, looked at Yu Yimo and said coldly, e on, what are you going to do about thepany?"


    "I''m dealing with it. Now the public opinion is under control. I''ll try my best to recover the rest."


    Yu Qingshan frowned and did not speak.


    It''s true that the momentum of online speech has really weakened in the past two days, and he can''t say anything more.


    Yu Qingshan hummed coldly, "how can you exin that to Wan''er! Entangled with other women, do you n to be responsible for her? "


    On hearing this, Yu Yimo frowned, looked up at him and asked, "did Wan''er tell you that?"


    Yu Qingshan''s face was cold. "You don''t care who tells me. Anyway, you and Wan''er are engaged. I agree, but I don''t ept other women!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo is silent.


    Yu Qingshan then said, "you can say for yourself whether you are going to get married or not."


    In fact, from a selfish point of view, Yu''s engagement at this time may bring some changes to the current situation of thepany. Of course, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to pull thepany.

 Chapter 653

    <h4>Chapter 653</h4>


    Silent for a moment, Yu Yimo finally moved his lips, "I will be responsible."


    For ye Wan''er, he is grateful and in debt. He naturally wants to do what he promised her.


    Yu Qingshan''s voice rang out again, "then break with that Ruan poem!"


    Eyebrows closed, a few secondster he looked up, eyes straight to him, "I and Ruan poetry is not that kind of rtionship."


    Yu Qingshan put his hands behind his back and said coldly, "I don''t care what your rtionship is. In a word, I''ll arrange your engagement with Wan''er as soon as possible. You should be psychologically prepared!"


    Yu Yimo frowned and said, "father, I have my own arrangements for engagement."


    Yu Qingshan said firmly, "before Ie back, you can arrange whatever you want, but now I''m in Jiangzhou, so it''s up to me and your aunt to arrange these things."


    Yu Yimo''s face sank, his lips slowly tightened, and he didn''t speak again.


    He knew his father''s temperament. He was always arbitrary. The things he recognized would never change. It was because of his temperament that his mother didn''t see him at the end of her life.


    Recalling the past, Yu Yimo has a headache. A momentter, he opens his voice and says coldly, "I won''t agree to this."


    He has already agreed to be engaged to ye Wan''er. Is it up to him when to be engaged?


    Yu Yimo''s attitude is firm, and Yu Qingshan''s is also firm. He hums coldly. He stares at Yu Yimo with sharp eyes and says coldly, "do you really think I don''t know anything? I''ve made a clear investigation on how much connection you have with that Ruan Shishi, including the operation fee you pay to the hospital for her father every month! "


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened a little and looked up at him. His lips moved and didn''t make a sound.


    It seems that he has checked it all over, and even knows that he paid the operation fee for the Ruan family.


    "If you don''t agree with my arrangement, the operation cost for Ruan family must be cut off!"


    As soon as Yu Yimo''s heart tightened, he looked up at Yu Qingshan, and his heart suddenly became moreplicated.


    I''m afraid others don''t know, but he knows what it would mean to Ruan''s family if he cut off the cost of the operation. Now professor Ruan is preparing for the operation. Last time, the cycle has been prolonged, and his body can''t afford it. If there is an ident this time, I''m afraid the situation will get worse.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo was silent, Yu Qingshan continued, "Yimo, you know my temperament. I can''t let my son''s future be influenced by others."


    In this sentence, there is a kind of obscure meaning, which means that it is clear to be silent.


    If he insists on not agreeing, he is afraid that Yu Qingshan will do something else that is not good for the Ruan family.


    How can a person who can build up a Yu''s group without skill?


    Heart experienced a bit of struggle, Yu Yimo''s eyes more and more heavy, finally, coldly said, "I listen to your arrangement."


    Yu Qingshan is pushing him, and he has no way back.


    Smell speech, Yu Qingshan tighten brow this just rxed a few minutes, he slightly raised chin, tone slowed down a little bit, "since you and Wan''er will be engaged sooner orter, it''s better to do things early, good for both of you, but also can take the opportunity to build momentum for Yu."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and saw Yu Qingshan''s brilliant light. At this moment, hepletely understood why he insisted on arranging his engagement time. This time has a profound meaning.

 Chapter 654

    <h4>Chapter 654</h4>


    He wants to use this event to build momentum for Yu, turn over the previous public opinion as soon as possible, prove his strength to the businessmunity through this friendship, and attract new partners.


    This is no doubt not the best and mostbor-saving step in Yu''s self-help.


    Step by step calction, really smart.


    From the beginning to the present, Yu Qingshan has never changed. He has always been the one who can sacrifice his wife and children for his own benefit.


    A heart cold thorough, metaphor with silent, canthus drooping, silent.


    On one side, Yu Qingshan was relieved. His originally locked brows were also rxed. Then he cleared his throat and changed the topic. "Since you don''t want to heal at home, it''s OK to be in the hospital. What about thepany I''ll let Gu Bei take the post of vice president for the time being. What do you think? "


    Although it''s a tone of discussion, I don''t know. It''s Yu Qingshan''s decision. Even if he doesn''t agree, there''s no way to change it.


    After a moment of silence, he moved his lips and said, "my father thinks it''s OK. I don''t mind."


    Yu Qingshan nodded slightly, "that''s good. When you leave the hospital, go back to thepany and take good care of the injury."


    When the incident was over, he said a few more words before leaving.


    Yu Qingshan just left, and then Su Yu came in. Looking at Yu Yimo''s cold face, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes, and emotions were brewing at the bottom of his eyes. But it seemed that in an instant, all emotions faded away and returned to calm again. "The old man asked Yu Gu to go north to be the vice president of thepany."


    "What?" Su Yucheng was surprised and said, "isn''t this a clear way to urinate on your head? It''s a good reason to take advantage of your injury. "


    Yu Yimo hummed coldly, then said faintly, "let me get engaged to Wan''er as soon as possible, and I want to use this to build up momentum for Yu."


    "The old man is very clever in his means." Su Yucheng shrugged and asked with interest, "did you agree?"


    Yu Yimo frowned and said coldly, "he forced me with Ruan family. I can''t help it."


    This words a, Su Yucheng''s facial expression became serious a few minutes, the eye ground quickly shed a wave.


    Yu Yimo has the weakness of being pinched, which is a dangerous sign!


    For people like them, the most taboo thing is weakness. Before, he thought that ye Wan''er was a person who felt pain at the top of her heart, but now it''s not the case.


    Yu Yimo''s life has been a little chaotic because of Ruan''s poems.


    Su Yucheng frowned and didn''t say anything. He knew that he had to find another client.


    Just after noon, Su Yucheng bought a meal for Yu Yimo. By the way, he mentioned a prepared meal and motioned to Yu Yimo, "I''ll send it to Ruan Shishi."


    Yu Yimo said, "ask her toe here."


    He specially told her to have three meals a day with him, but he didn''t wait for her toe.


    "The nurse said, don''t let her run around, I''ll send it to her." Su Yucheng said, suddenly to his smile ambiguous, "if you miss her, then I call her toe over."


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, nced at him coldly and said nothing.


    Su Yucheng smile, also did not say anything, step out of the ward.

 Chapter 655

    <h4>Chapter 655</h4>


    When he came to the door of the next ward, Su Yucheng''s face was already serious. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. He pushed the door in.


    Ruan Shishi is sitting on the bed reading a book. This is a novel she asked for from a nurse today. She heard it and raised her eyes. When she saw the peopleing in, she was a little surprised, "Mr. Su."


    Su Yucheng smiles, walks over and puts the bag in his hand in front of him, "lunch for you."


    Ruan Shishi gave him a polite smile, "thank you."


    She said, see Su Yucheng did not want to leave the meaning, pause asked, "Mr. Su what else?"


    Su Yucheng went to one side and leanedzily on the windowsill. "There''s something I want to tell you."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, hook hook lips asked, "what''s the matter, please say."


    "It''s about Lao Yu." Su Yucheng''s symbolic pause, "do you know that he is going to be engaged to Ye Waner?"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart thumped, and her eyes swept a wave. Soon, she looked up at Su Yucheng as usual, "I know."


    She had known about it from ye Wan''er for a long time.


    Su Yucheng is not surprised, nodded, flurried way, "should be fast, time is determined in the recent."


    Ruan Shishi''s chest was a little stuffy. She inhaled deeply and looked at Su Yucheng, "so?"


    What was the point of his telling her that?


    "Nothing." Su Yucheng gave her a smile, but his smile didn''t reach her eyes. "I just want to remind Miss Ruan that she has to have a steelyard in her heart all the time."


    "Lao Yu and ye Wan''er are childhood sweethearts. They can''t be easily interposed by one person. Even Lao Yu is tender and considerate, but the most important person in his heart is ye Wan''er all the time, which will not change."


    This remark, like a thunderbolt, exploded directly in Ruan''s ear.


    His ears roared for a long time, but Ruan Shi was so dazed that he never recovered.


    Until she heard Su Yucheng call her name, she just like a dream, two hands have been cold through.


    Su Yucheng''s words have some meaning. First, they allude to her involvement in Yu Yimo''s and ye Waner''s feelings. Then, they emphasize Ye Waner''s importance in Yu Yimo''s heart. All these things remind her to put her position in a clear way.


    Although this was not said directly from Yu Yimo''s mouth, it was said from his close friends. For her, this blow was not small.


    She took a deep breath and squeezed her hands together. "So Mr. Su..."


    "What I mean is that if you are the Secretary beside Lao Yu, you should only do what you should do. You don''t need to ask more about other things and don''t interfere in your private life. Miss Ruan is so smart that she should understand what I mean."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, calmed down, and was in a low mood.


    Finally, she moved her lips and said, "I see."


    "Just understand. Keep a distance. It''s good for you and Yu."


    Leaving this sentence, Su Yucheng took a deep look at her and walked out of the ward.


    The room suddenly quieted down, and Ruan Shishi looked at the lunch box in front of her, without any appetite.


    It seems that people around Yu Yimo feel that her existence is superfluous. No matter Ye Waner or Yu Qingshan or he Shuping, they don''t want her to be too close to Yu Yimo.

 Chapter 656

    <h4>Chapter 656</h4>


    What about metaphor itself?


    In his heart, he was upied by disappointment. Ruan Shishi sat on the bed, thinking about it and thinking about it.


    Finally, when the nurse''s little sister came to check her injuries, she suddenly called her solemnly, "with my current physical condition, can I leave the hospital?"


    The nurse is tiny Zheng, "put on medicine can leave hospital to recuperate at home, but how do you want to leave hospital so suddenly?"


    Ruan Shishi hooked her lips, did not answer her question, "then please help me to go through the discharge procedures."


    She is adjacent to Yu Yimo''s ward, so she can''t avoid contact. It''s better for her to rest at home and save a lot of money.


    Nurse little sister advised a few words, see her attitude is firm, also not good to say anything, had to help her open the discharge procedures.


    Everything is packed up. Ruan Shishi leaves the ward quietly. When she sees the ward beside Yu Yimo, her heart sinks and she bites her teeth and leaves.


    On the other side of the ward, Yu Yimo is looking at the document on his notebook and knows nothing about the things next to him.


    An afternoon flies by. After Yu Yimo handles the work at hand, he suddenly thinks of the little woman in the next ward.


    I didn''t expect that she could calm down and didn''t show up from this morning. He hooked his lips, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to her.


    After a long time, there was no reply. ncing at the time, it was almost time for dinner. He dialed Ruan Shishi directly, but unexpectedly, no one was connected there.


    The bottom of my heart is a little uneasy. Su Yucheng pushes the door in and brings the evening dinner.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened, looked at Su Yucheng and said, "call the nurse."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Yimo''s face is serious, "you go to call first."


    No way, Su Yucheng shrugged and went out to the nurse station to call the nurse.


    As soon as the nurse arrived at the door, she saw that Yu Yimo''s face was cold and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    However, Yu Yimo asked directly, "how is Ruan Shishi today?"


    The nurse was a little surprised when she said, "is there a patient in the next ward? She... "


    Seeing the nurse''s desire to talk and stop, Yu Yimo''s uneasiness intensified a little. He asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    It''s been almost a whole day since morning, and there''s no movement on her side.


    The nurse, a little nervous, whispered, "she has been discharged."


    Hearing the sound, Yu Yimo''s face was suddenly gloomy. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly stood up and began to walk out.


    Seeing this, the nurse exined in a panic, "she said that she would go home to recuperate and leave the hospital in the afternoon..."


    Yu Yimo walks with a cold look at the nurse and asks, "so you let a patient whose wound hasn''t healed out of the hospital?"


    Su Yu, who had a preconceived idea, quickly came forward and said, "Lao Yu, this has nothing to do with other people''s nurses. Ruan Shishi wants to leave the hospital himself..."


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo suddenly thought of something, looked up at him and asked coldly, "are you?"


    Su Yucheng slightly surprised, "what?"


    Yu Yimo''s expression became a little frightening, "I asked if you said anything to her?"

 Chapter 657

    <h4>Chapter 657</h4>


    At noon today, Su Yucheng took the initiative to deliver dinner to Ruan Shishi. He went there for about ten minutes. When he came back, he said that he had gone to smoke, but he didn''t smell of smoke. At that time, he realized that it was wrong, but he didn''t ask much. In the afternoon, Ruan Shishi left the hospital. The most likely thing is what Su Yucheng said to her.


    Su Yucheng knew that he couldn''t hide it. He didn''t reply positively. Instead, he looked at the nurse beside him, "you go out first."


    Seeing this, the nurse nodded and immediately left the ward.


    Room suddenly quiet some terrible, Su Yucheng silent two secondster, raised his eyes on the man''s eyes, "it''s me."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo eyebrow eyes move, sharp eyes have been covered with ayer of frost, his eyes brewing anger, rising, rising again and again.


    "Why do you all have trouble with her?"


    First, Yu Qingshan and he Shuping couldn''t hold her, so they drove her out of Yu''s home with her injuries. Now it''s su Yucheng, who leaves the hospital in a hurry to return home before her injuries are healed.


    Others don''t know, but he understands that Ruan Shishi is just an ordinary woman after all, but it seems that everyone can''t tolerate her!


    Seeing Yu Yimo''s anger, Su Yucheng was stunned for a moment and quickly pulled his lips. "Lao Yu, I''m angry with you for a woman. How about that?"


    Yu Yimo''s fist clenched unconsciously, "so, that''s why you can''t hold her?"


    Su Yucheng sneered, "Lao Yu, you''ve never been so kind. How can you be cruel to her now?"


    "Su Yucheng, you have changed." Yu Yimo''s eyes lit up anger and stepped forward to approach him. "From the moment when we first reached an alliance, I knew very well what our mission was, and don''t you remember?"


    "I know better than you!" Su Yucheng''s eyes suddenly congested, suddenly raised a voice, "punish the evil and promote the good, and strive to clear all the dark corners of Jiangzhou City, but you are no longer like Yu Yimo for a woman, you two are not people in the same world at all, do you know?"


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt, makes Yu Yimo stand still.


    The air in the room seems to have solidified. I don''t know how long it took for Yu Yimo to recover.


    Su Yucheng sighed, e on, think for yourself. Don''t forget, you still have a fiancee who is about to get engaged."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he turned straight away.


    For a moment, Yu Yimo was the only one left in the room.


    Ruan Shishi''s face constantly came to mind. Atst, he took a deep breath and suppressed all the impulses in his heart.


    It seems that I don''t know when Ruan''s poems have been integrated into his life little by little in the most imperceptible way.


    It seems that it''s time for him to take heart. At least now when thepany''s various conditions are uncertain, he has no heart to think about other things.


    Mou Guang sweeps to the mobile phone beside, Yu Yimo picks it up. As soon as he opens it, he sees the message from ye Waner.


    "Brother Mo, are you better?"


    "I want to see you in the hospital, but I''m afraid to disturb you."


    "I''m really worried. I saw the news."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly. Finally, he gently pointed his finger and said, e here."

 Chapter 658

    <h4>Chapter 658</h4>


    It happened that he had something to ask her face to face.


    After receiving Yu Yimo''s reply, ye Wan''er is about to jump up. She changes her clothes in a hurry and asks Huo Chuan to drive her to the hospital.


    Just to the door of the ward, she can''t wait to push the door and rush in, "brother Mo!"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at her, with a kind of imperceptible coldness at the bottom of his eyes


    "You are finally willing to see me!" Ye Wan''er rushed to the side of the hospital bed, holding Yu Yimo''s hand, her eyes turned red instantly, "I thought you were angry with me."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes cooled a little and asked, "why should I be angry with you? What have you done? "


    This sentence, like a basin of cold water, makes ye Wan''er awake for a moment. She looks up at Yu Yimo in panic and shakes her head. "No,st time I went to see you, it affected your rest. I thought you were angry and didn''t return the news..."


    Catch the woman''s eye sh and panic, Yu Yimo pulled his lips, "in your eyes, my stomach is so small?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    Ye Wan''er''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. As she says, her tears are like broken lines. The beads keep falling down. "I just feel that you are colder to me than before. I''m afraid..."


    Seeing this, Yu Yimo raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. He asked patiently, "Wan''er, I have something to ask you."


    Ye Wan''er looked at him with tears in her eyes, wiped the corners of her eyes, and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo didn''t want to y the game, so he said directly, "what''s leaked in the business n has anything to do with you?"


    Ye Wan''er was slightly stunned. Her back was stiff for a few minutes. Half a secondter, she quickly said, "brother Mo, how can this have anything to do with me?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were a little serious. "I found that when Ruan Shishi went to deliver the documents, you were also in the car, and when you were at Fenghe intersection, you were alone in the car for about ten minutes."


    Ye Wan''er was surprised and shook her head, "I I haven''t seen any ns. I don''t know about it at all. What''s the good for me, brother Mo? You know my mind is on you! "


    She said, two hands clenched Yu Yimo''s hand, some flustered shook his head to exin, eyes red, looking very poor.


    Yu Yimo frowned and his mood was confused.


    He didn''t want to doubt anyone, but at this point, he had to find out for himself.


    Ye Wan''er cried out of breath. Her voice was hoarse. "I grew up with you, and I''ve known you for so many years. Why do I want to hurt you?"


    Yu Yimo is slightly stunned. Does he suspect that he is wrong?


    He frowned, reached out and held ye Wan''er''s hand in his backhand. His voice lightened a little bit. "I don''t me you. It''s just that something like this happened. I have to confirm every suspicious link."


    Ye Wan''er leaned to his chest and sobbed, "I know, brother Mo, I don''t me you. I didn''t help you. I just made trouble for you..."


    The woman in her arms was crying with red cheeks and ears. Her voice was very pitiful. Yu Yimo raised her hand, picked up a tissue and helped her wipe the tears from her face. "OK, don''t cry."


    Ye Wan''er raised her head, her eyes covered with mist, which made her feel pity. "I heard that my aunt said that the time of our engagement was about to be determined. Is that true?"

 Chapter 659

    <h4>Chapter 659</h4>


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed, and his emotions were a littleplicated, but he nodded, "well."


    Smell speech, ye Wan''er face instantly appear surprise, open hand to embrace his arm, light voice way, "then I can forever and Mo elder brother together, good happy..."


    Yu Yimo raises his lips and doesn''t speak.


    Finally, he raised his hand to help her brush the broken hair in her ear, and looked at her with more pity.


    This engagement ceremony is only a means for others to make use of. Only ye Wan''er can be happy.


    In the next few days, the rtionship between ye Wan''er and Yu Yimo seems to be back to the past. Shees every day to deliver rice and soup and eat with him. In addition, Yu Yimo''s body recovers quickly. In less than a week, the wound has all scabbed.


    Before leaving the hospital, ye Wan''er was reluctant to end such a time. She took Yu Yimo''s hand and asked, "brother Mo, do you really want to take another day off?"


    Yu Yimo hooked his lips. "Thepany needs me to go there. I''ll apany you when I have time."


    Ye Wan''er rxed, "well, I''ll take advantage of these days to prepare for the engagement."


    Hearing the word engagement, Yu Yimo moves slightly and unties the button of his shirt. His voice is a little cold. "Wan''er, you go out first and wait for me. I''ll change my clothes."


    Ye Wan''er smelt speech, charming smile, didn''t move step, instead stretched out a hand to cover his hand, "Ie, I help you change clothes."


    Although the wound behind him is scabby, he still can''t move greatly. It''s very inconvenient to wear clothes like a shirt.


    At this opportunity, ye Wan''er is not happy. She reaches out her hand to help him take down the remaining buttons. When she sees the honey skin on the man''s chest, her heart beats faster and gets hot and dry.


    Ruan Shishi chuckled at the moment when the soft hand covered the man''s strong chest, but the next second, the hand was pinched.


    "Wan''er." Yu Yimo''s voice sank a little, with a stern voice, "you go out first and ask Du Yue toe in."


    "Brother Murdoch..." Ye Wan''er raised her eyes, "I can help you. Why bother others?"


    Besides, they''re about to get engaged. There''s nothing to avoid.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Yimo''s face was serious and her eyes were firm. Her heart was cold and she quickly pulled back her hand, "OK, I''ll go out."


    With that, she turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Yu Yimo stands in the same ce with a tight brow andplicated mood.


    He didn''t know why he rejected ye Wan''er''s touch, but when he was with Ruan Shi, he didn''t have this kind of rejection.


    Is it because I''m used to her?


    Some thoughts of confusion, at this time, Du Yue pushed the door in, "president."


    Yu Yimo looked back and nodded, "how about thepany?"


    "The meeting will be in an hour." Du Yue reported, suddenly thought of something, some hesitant way, "also, there is an emergency, the director of ourpany''s financial department had an ident, because of some personal financial disputes, suddenly was reviewed."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly cold a few minutes, "is it our people?"

 Chapter 660

    <h4>Chapter 660</h4>


    Du Yue nodded and said, "yes, that''s Jiang Yu, who was specially transferred to the finance department before you."


    The room suddenly calmed down for a few minutes, and the face became more and more ugly.


    Today, although he is in charge of thepany, there are many Yu Qingshan people in all departments of thepany. After he took the position, he also reced some of his employees and arranged some of his confidants. Unexpectedly, the person he arranged to work in the finance department suddenly had an ident today.


    There''s something strange about it. It''s not that simple.


    It may be Yu Qingshan''s handwriting, but it is more likely Yu Gubei''s handwriting.


    Yu Yimo tightened his brow, put on his suit coat, buttoned it up and said coldly, "go back to thepany."


    After resting in the hospital for a few days, the wound is better. Yu Yimo decides to go back to thepany. Without even having time to go back to the vi, he goes straight to Yu''s family for a return meeting. He thought Yu Gubei would start his career at that time with a low profile. Now, his practice is just the opposite.


    ck Maybach galloped down the road. When he stopped at thepany''s downstairs, the president''s office had already stood at the door in advance to meet him.


    Far away, Yu Yimo sees the white figure standing in the front of the car window. Ruan Shishi is dressed in a white suit and her hair is rolled up, which makes her more capable.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flitted over her, then quickly recovered without any ups and downs.


    It seems that she has recovered well and hase back to work.


    The car stopped steadily. Soon someone came forward and took the initiative to open the door. Please get off Yu Yimo.


    The man stepped out of the car, and the custom-made ck suit without any wrinkles perfectly outlines the man''s beautiful figure.


    Next to him, Ruan Shishi, with his eyes hanging down, swept the figure. His heart moved, and Yu Guang swept it.


    She hasn''t seen Yu Yimo for several days. These days, she has done psychological construction for herself. But when she sees him, she can''t help looking at him.


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath and sees that Yu Yimo is leading people to this side. She immediately bows down and says, "wee general Yu back."


    Several assistants next to him also bowed down and said wee. This is the way that their president first thought of, in order to wee Yu Yimo''s return.


    Yu Yimo nodded his head slightly, his eyes lightly swept Ruan Shifen''s face, his thin lips gently opened, and his voice was as cold as ever, "OK, go back to the president''s office, and continue to work."


    With that, he took a step straight away and walked quickly in the direction of the elevator.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes. Then she summoned up the courage to look at the man''s back. Then she said to assistant Liu, "let''s go, let''s go back."


    Assistant Liu was slightly uneasy. "Secretary Ruan, I just saw that general Yu''s face was not very good. Could it be because of the meeting to be heldter?"


    It was said that the meeting was held to wee Yu Yimo''s return to thepany, but in fact it was also to officially announce Yu Gubei''s bing Vice President of thepany. In fact, Yu Gubei has been in thepany for several days, and the wholepany has changed its words and called him "vice president Yu".


    Compared with Yu Yimo, who has a cold face, Yu Gubei is much more gentle. As soon as he arrived at thepany, he got a lot of favorable votes and won the trust of many people in thepany.

 Chapter 661

    <h4>Chapter 661</h4>


    I''m afraid others don''t know, but the president''s office feels uneasy.


    The existence of Yu Gubei is obviously a threat to Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi also felt uneasy. She said in a low voice, "OK, don''t worry. Let''s go to the conference room first."


    "All right."


    Back at the president''s office, Ruan Shishi immediately took secretary Liu to the conference room on the same floor to prepare for the meeting to be heldter.


    Because of the rush of time, as soon as all the documents and tea were ready, there were already high-level peopleing.


    Several shareholders and the senior management sat down and whispered, with some indescribable seriousness on their faces.


    "Who can''t see the intention of the chairman? One mountain can''t amodate two tigers. I''m afraid there will be a lot of excitement in the future."


    "What I''m most afraid of is the power struggle in the family business. I can''t help standing in line. Who are you optimistic about..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ruan Shishi sent hisptop, he heard some misceneousments, which made him feel strange.


    She doesn''t know how to fight for power and profit, and in her opinion, Yugu beiren is not bad, and should not be as difficult to amodate two tigers as they say


    With this thought, more than ten minutester, she saw that almost all the people came. Even Shao Zhuo pushed Yu Gubei toe, but she still didn''t see Yu Yimo. Suddenly, she was a little anxious.


    Seeing that it was time for the meeting, Ruan Shishi went to the door and looked at the direction of the president''s office, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    Assistant Liu came out of the meeting room and said anxiously, "Secretary Ruan, what should I do? The leaders in the meeting room are all asking us where Mr. Yu is... "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to the president''s office."


    Afterforting assistant Liu, Ruan Shishi didn''t dare to dy and immediately walked towards the president''s office.


    When she got to the office door, she swept around and didn''t see Du Yue. She gritted her teeth, quickly walked to the office door, raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Mr. Yu, are you there?"


    There was no sound inside. Ruan Shishi called again, but there was still no response.


    Biting her teeth, she inhaled deeply, pressed the doorknob directly and pushed the door open. She thought there was no one in the office, but when she saw the tall figure standing in front of the window with her back to her, she was stunned for a moment.


    Two secondster, she summoned up the courage to step forward, "Mr. Yu, everyone is waiting for you to go to the meeting."


    The figure of the man did not respond, a few secondster, came a cold voice, e here."


    Ruan Shishi''s back tightened and stepped forward nervously.


    When she got to her desk, she stopped, "Mr. Yu, the meeting has already begun..."


    "I know." There was a chill in the man''s voice. "As soon as I got back to thepany, I received a lot of" good news ". First, I arranged for something to happen under the control of the finance department, and then the ounts were checked. You say, what does Yu Gubei want to do?"


    Said, he looked back at her, dark eyes with light, especially deep.


    Ruan Shishi was very nervous. He was surprised to think of Yu Gubei who had just met in the meeting room and said hello to others.


    She didn''t expect that Yu Gubei would do so many things to invite her. She was pure on the surface, but her secret means were not ambiguous at all.


    "I don''t know." Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "Mr. Yu, you''d better hurry to the meeting..."

 Chapter 662

    <h4>Chapter 662</h4>


    Who knows, as soon as the voice fell, Yu Yimo stepped forward, approached her and said, "I tell you, he wants my present position."


    In a word, it is extremely cold.


    Ruan''s heart was cold. He looked at each other silently and could not speak.


    Seeing the woman''s expression, Yu Yimo suddenly hooked her lips. "The person who hides a knife in a smile is the most terrible. Remember that."


    With that, he stepped around her and walked to the door.


    Ruan Shi was stunned. He didn''t know why.


    She felt that Yu Yimo at this time was different from usual, inexplicably distressing


    Ruan Shishi looked up and saw that the man was going to push the door out. Suddenly he thought of something, "wait a minute!"


    She rushed to catch up with Yu Yimo and unconsciously held his arm.


    Yu Yimo looked back at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked up at his chest, "your tie..."


    She found out just now that the tie on his chest was crooked.


    After her reminding, Yu Yimo found that just now he really pulled his tie because of his irritability, and forgot to put the tie in order.


    After a pause, he didn''t say anything. He raised his eyes to Ruan Shishi, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ruan Shishi was staring at him with fever all over his body. Seeing that it waster, he had to bite his teeth. He stepped forward and carefully stretched out his hand to tidy his necktie.


    Yu Yimo kept still and looked down at her.


    It seems that because she is close, a sweet smell lingering in the frown, his eyes over the woman''s serious eyebrows and lips, a tight heart.


    Then, his eyes moved down. When he swept to her cor, his eyes suddenly sank.


    It seems that the cor design of the suit doesn''t fit very well. From his point of view, he can see some spring light, white eyes, which makes him can''t help but tighten his throat, and there is a faint light at the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s only a few days since I saw her. How dare she dress like this to work?


    Yu Yimo frowned discontentedly, just when Ruan Shishi helped him tie his tie, he inadvertently tugged at it. In a moment, his heart was burning.


    The next second, he reached out and pushed her straight back, pushing the man against the door.


    Ruan Shishi''s hand trembled and almost fell down in a panic. The tie in her hand became the support. As soon as she pulled it, half of the man''s body came over.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, their heads met, and Ruan Shishi''s gentle groan made Yu Yimo frown.


    Ruan Shishi opened his eyes and looked at him in a panic, "Yu Zong..."


    Yu Yimo''s face was a little heavy, and he seemed to be angry. He didn''t say a word. He just stretched out his hand, ttened the folds of her chest clothes with his slender fingers, and specifically raised them to cover her chest.


    Then, with a cold face, he said, "change clothes another day."


    Ruan Shishi''s cheek was hot, nodded slightly, answered, and immediately went on with her hand, "I''ll help you tie up your tie."


    Kwai said, she quickens her movements.


    Ruan Shishi smoothed the wrinkles on his chest, quickly released his hand and stepped aside. "It''s done. Mr. Yu, you can go to the meeting."

 Chapter 663

    <h4>Chapter 663</h4>


    Yu Yimo''s mood isplicated. He takes a deep look at her and says nothing. He reaches for the door and walks out.


    As soon as he opened the door, he raised his eyes to see Yu Gubei who was pushed by Shao Zhuo not far away. Suddenly, his eyes sank.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Yu Gubei raised his lips and said, "brother, why don''t you go to the meeting? We''ve all been waiting for you for nearly 15 minutes. "


    Yu Yimo sneered, "since Vice President Yu''s legs and feet are inconvenient, he doesn''t have toe to invite me personally. After I''m busy with what I''m doing, I''ll go."


    With that, he nced coldly at Yu Gubei and walked around him to the direction of the conference room.


    When Ruan Shishi arrived at the door, he just saw Yu Gubei''s face sink down, and a cold dark light burst out at the bottom of his eyes.


    But soon, he had turned his head to see her at the door, turned to her slightly hook lips, nodded, "Secretary Ruan."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, gave him a smile and watched him leave.


    When Shao Zhuo and Yu Gubei leave, Ruan Shishi is relieved.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have believed that Yu Gubei had such an expression. It''s so cold that people can''t help but feel cold inside.


    She doesn''t know what kind of enmity between Yu Yimo and Yu Gubei, but just by the look in Yu Gubei''s eyes, she has already secretly felt that he is absolutely not simple.


    If she had answered the words she had just heard in the conference room, it would be hard for her to tolerate two tigers in one mountain. I''m afraid there will be more friction between them in the future.


    Yu Yimo didn''t ask her secretary or assistant to listen to the meeting. She stayed outside for more than an hour until the meeting ended. When she saw that all the people in the meeting were not looking good, she had already guessed that the meeting was not harmonious.


    Soon, Yu Gubei and Shao Zhuoe out. They both look cold and leave in a hurry. After stopping for a while, Yu Yimoes out with Du Yue.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes, nced over Ruan Shishi and raised his chin slightly at her, "youe with me."


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. He took a deep breath and followed.


    When she walked into the president''s office, she closed the door ording to Yu Yimo''s request. Then she summoned up the courage to look up at him, "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?"


    She was only allowed to follow, and even Du Yue stayed outside, with a serious and serious face. The battle was really frightening.


    "The disclosure of the business n has a great impact on thepany. The senior management has always asked me to give an exnation. You know, in this case, you are the most suspect, so..."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart pped and looked up at him.


    Is it to dismiss her?


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows flickered and said, "I''m going to give you a task. You can finish it and prove yourself."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "what''s the task?"


    Yu Yimoes straight to the point, "thepany''s redeur fashion brand has just changed a designer and re created a series. It needs a brand spokesperson. At present, thepany has determined the star candidate, you go to deal with him."


    Ruan Shishi was a little nervous, "the confirmed candidate Who is it? "

 Chapter 664

    <h4>Chapter 664</h4>


    "Jiang Huanchen."


    Ruan Shishi is not familiar with this name, but she is also absolutely familiar with it. She often sees his portrait on therge billboard of the subway bus station. She also knows that he is the hot male traffic in the circle. With an impable face and a good voice, she ys all over the river.


    Ruan Shi took a cool breath, and his heart was a little empty.


    Suddenly, a low male voice came, "are you sure?"


    When she looked back, she was slightly stunned when she looked at the dark, bright and deep eyes of Yu Yimo.


    A momentter, she responded, gritted her teeth and said, "I''d like to try."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed slightly. "If you need anything, just mention it to Du Yue. I''ll help you as much as possible."


    "No, I want to try it myself."


    Ruan Shishi refused without thinking about it, which surprised Yu Yimo.


    He had some funny crooked lips. "What? So confident? "


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and said solemnly, "I don''t want to betray your trust."


    From what Yu Yimo said just now, she has already guessed that someone must have said something about her at the meeting just now, suspecting that she was the one who leaked the business n. Instead of dealing with her, she was given a new opportunity, which Yu Yimo should have won for her.


    In other words, no matter what others think, at least he still believes her.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shishi felt even more happy. She raised her lips and looked at Yu Yimo slightly. "You still believe me, don''t you?"


    Yu Yimo was stunned and looked at the woman in front of him. Her smile curled up, and her heart contracted suddenly and speeded up.


    Without waiting for him to answer, Ruan Shishi bowed his head,ughed and said in a soft voice, "I have an answer in my heart. Mr. Yu, if it''s OK, I''ll be busy first."


    With that, she turned and walked out of the office.


    The moment the door closes, Yu Yimo wakes up like a dream.


    His heart was still beating wildly out of control, and the bright smile of a woman shed back and forth in his mind, delicate, fresh, and inexplicably sweet


    "Bang bang!"


    When the door knocks, Dues in more quickly and hands over a document. When he sees Yu Yimo''s face, he suddenly pauses, "Mr. Yu, you..."


    Yu Yimo was as cold as ever. Looking up at him, he frowned impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Yue hesitated for a moment and said, "your face is very red. Is it a fever?"


    Yu Yimo''s face was a little heavy.


    Is he blushing? How could he blush?


    He raised his eyes, looked at Du Yue, and asked, "really?"


    The more Du didn''t think about it, the more he nodded, "yes, it''s really red. It''s like I''m in love


    He suddenly remembered the state when he and song Yunan were together, and sometimes he did blush, just like the president of his family now.


    "What do you think?" Yu Yimo frowned unhappily. He picked up a document beside him and threw it to Du Yue.


    Du Yue''s quick eyes and quick hands dodged quickly. With a shy smile, he bent down to pick up the documents on the ground, "Mr. Yu, I''m just telling the truth..."


    He is in love recently, and he can''t be clearer about the state of love.

 Chapter 665

    <h4>Chapter 665</h4>


    Aware of Du Yue''s recent abnormality, Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows and looks at him, "you and that song Yunan..."


    He didn''t ask much about Du Yue''s return from Yichengst time, but judging from his state, it''s probably a good result.


    Sure enough, Du Yue raised his hand to scratch the back of his head and said shyly, "Ann and I are already together."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo, the eye ground flits a silk fluctuation, hesitated for a while, light way, "is a good thing, it seems thatter can''t always let you work overtime."


    Du Yue said with a smile, "the president can rest assured that I will not dy my work."


    Yu Yimo heard the speech and nodded slightly, indicating that he would go down.


    After Du Yue left, Yu Yimo sat alone in the room with a little confusion.


    I didn''t expect that Du Yue would take off the order earlier than him. Although ye Wan''er is his nominal girlfriend, his heart is more and more tangled. Is his love for ye Wan''er love or not.


    He will take care of her as a sister, will apany her when she is in the most painful time, will try every means to do surgery for her, but so much to say, only there is no kind of heart beating feeling, nor the kind of "love" feeling that Du Yue said.


    Take back your thoughts, Yu Yimo looks at the documents piled on the desk like a hill, presses the brow, and transfers all your energy to work.


    All afternoon, Ruan Shishi has been investigating about Jiang Huanchen. It sounds easy, but it''s hard to do.


    Redeur, a fashion brand of Yu''s group, has developed well in the past two years. It is also a famous brand in the industry. It has its own characteristics and many artists who have cooperated with it.


    In other words, I don''t know how many stars want to cooperate with Yu. However, Yu has just gone through a storm. There are many different opinions and the enthusiasm is notpletely fading. At this time, it''s difficult to find artists to cooperate.


    No one wants to be in the limelight and get in touch with Yu at this time. If theizens on the Inte have opinions, it will also affect the artists themselves, so everyone will be cautious at this time.


    After a busy afternoon, Ruan Shishi didn''t even find the contact information of Jiang Huanchen''s agent.


    Suddenly, she thought of a person.


    Just after work time, she immediately called song yun''an and asked her toe out.


    Song yun''an is a member of the music circle. He knows a lot of people. Maybe he can get the contact information of Jiang Huanchen''s agent.


    When song yun''an arrived at the meeting ce, he mercilessly exposed Ruan Shishi and said, e on, what can I do for you?"


    Today, Ruan Shishi took the initiative to invite her to eat hot pot. As soon as she guessed, she knew that she must have something to ask her.


    Ruan Shishi was seen through andughed, "an an, you are so divine. How do you know I have something to look for you?"


    Song yun''an haughtily raised his chin, "of course, I am so God, what''s the matter? To make you so anxious? "


    Ruan Shishi didn''t want to make a fuss. He just made a long story short and told her about it.


    Hearing this, song yun''an said, "you are really looking for the right person. I really have a friend who is in the entertainment industry. When the timees, she should be able to ask."


    Hearing what an an said, Ruan Shishi seemed to see hope in an instant. With a big wave of his hand, he patted song yun''an on the shoulder. "Today''s beef, mutton roll and shrimp slip are up to you. It''s enough!"

 Chapter 666

    <h4>Chapter 666</h4>


    As soon as song yun''an heard it, his eyes lit up and he said subconsciously, "then I''ll call Du Yue toe here..."


    As soon as the words came out, the table was suddenly quiet for a few seconds.


    Ruan Shishi looks at Song yun''an in surprise, "An''an, you and Du Yue..."


    Since Song Yunan came back from Yichengst time, it was the first time they met. At the beginning, they had been talking about Jiang Huanchen, which made them forget about her and Du Yue.


    "We''re together." Song yun''an said, blushing. "I''m sorry to say that just now. I was going to give you a fright..."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, he couldn''t help but say, "OK, Ann! When you have a boyfriend, you forget your best friend! "


    "No!"


    They talked andughed for a long time. Then they got down to business and talked about what happened in Yicheng at that time.


    With that, song yun''an put down his cell phone and said, "he told me that he was busy and couldn''te here. Recently, it seems that he has been preparing for the engagement ceremony, so..."


    Song yun''an said half, this just suddenly reactione over, voice a meal, hurriedly uneasy look to Ruan Shi.


    When Ruan Shishi heard her talking about the engagement ceremony just now, her heart tightened. She bit her lip, looked at Song yun''an and asked, "when is the engagement ceremony sure?"


    Song yun''an wants to hold his mouth directly. He really doesn''t want to talk about it!


    "I heard Du Yue mention it unintentionally, as if it was Sunday this week."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and unconsciously clenched her fist.


    So fast, there are not many days left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yu Yimo will be the bridegroom of other women.


    There are some inexplicable emotions in my heart.


    Song yun''an asked tentatively, "Shi Shi, are you ok? You won''t Do you still care about him? "


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi stirred up a smile and pretended to be rxed, "what do you care? It''s very good. He and ye Wan''er are a good match... "


    "Is it?" Song yun''an held out her hand and asked solemnly, "Shi Shi, is that what you mean?"


    She is her best friend.


    How can you not see that there is that man in Ruan Shishi''s heart.


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath and smiles at Song Yunan, "of course, it''s time to turn over the previous things. Now Yu Yimo and ye Waner are engaged. Of course, I want to bless them!"


    She said so, but her nose still turned sour.


    Song yun''an knew clearly that he didn''t want to continue to ask. After sighing, he raised his hand and patted her on the back of her hand, and then changed the topic. "After I asked Jiang Huanchen''s agent''s contact information, I''ll send it to you directly. Don''t worry. To tell you the truth, I think his style and temperament are suitable for redeur."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, followed her to change the topic, and did not mention the matter just now.


    At the end of a hot pot meal, song yun''an will take Ruan Shishi to go shopping again. After a tour, it''s not too early. The two separate and go back to their respective homes.


    Early the next morning, Ruan received a message from Song yun''an, along with the contact information of Jiang Huanchen''s agent.


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi almost jumped up in excitement and sent several expression packs to song Yunan to express her gratitude.

 Chapter 667

    <h4>Chapter 667</h4>


    Soon, song yun''an over there cheerfully answered the news, and by the way, another picture was thrown over. "This is Jiang Huanchen''s schedule for the recent week. A few of them will be adjusted, but most of them are right. You can see that it may help."


    Ruan Shishi quickly returned the news and began to read the itinerary list of Jiang Huanchen.


    Recently, Jiang Huanchen has a y to shoot. He has spent a lot of time in the cast, most of which are arranged in the cast.


    Ruan Shishi took a general look, packed up her things, and went to work in thepany. After busy with the work at hand, she took advantage of the break in thepany at noon to call Jiang Huanchen''s agent.


    After answering, Ruan Shishi immediately said, "I''m the Secretary of Yu''s group. Now I have a cooperation to talk with you..."


    As soon as she reported herself to her family, before she finished, a cold voice came from a woman over there, "I''m sorry, my artist''s schedule is very full now. Maybe I can''t take it for the time being."


    "Can you give me two minutes? We want to invite Mr. Jiang to be the spokesman of Yu''s fashion brand redeur... "


    Before Ruan''s words were finished, there came a noise, and then the voice of the agent rang out, "sorry, we are busy here, we have the opportunity to cooperate."


    At the end of the speech, the phone was directly hung up.


    Ruan Shishi took a look at the hung up mobile phone in her hand and frowned subconsciously.


    The broker obviously didn''t want to cooperate with them. Now the stock market of Yu''s group is not very optimistic, and all kinds of rumors are in full swing. They are afraid to have anything to do with Yu''s as if they are avoiding pestilence.


    In this way, it is much more difficult for her to get the endorsement of Jiang Huanchen.


    Ruan Shishi was pacing up and down in the rest area, but she was not sure. Yesterday, she vowed in front of Yu Yimo that if she couldn''t do it, it would be a big shame.


    just then, a voice behind her sounded, "Ruan Shishi?"


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously turns around and goes along the line of fame. Then she sees Meng Zihan standing not far away. She holds coffee in her hand and looks at her tentatively.


    Since she was transferred to the president''s office, she hasn''t met Meng Zihan for some time. Today, I met her in the floor rest area of the president''s office, but it was a coincidence.


    Out of politeness, Ruan Shishi nodded to her, "assistant Meng."


    Hearing the speech, Meng Zihan smiles with sarcasm at the bottom of his eyes. Hees forward and says, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you''ve changed a lot. I haven''t seen such a woman you wear in thepany before. Howe when you are transferred to the president''s office, your style begins to open up?"


    Then she looked up and down at her.


    Meng Zihan naturally recognized the meaning of the inside and outside words, and she was not impatient. She took a look at the suit she was wearing along her eyes, pulled her lips and replied, "it''s just that it''s more formal than before, and there''s no change. If Meng assistant wants to take an open route, she cane to work in a low cut suit and super shorts another day, and no one will say anything It''s not true


    Leaving this sentence behind, she smiles at Meng Zihan and is about to walk away.


    As soon as Meng Zihan''s face sank, he turned his head and saw the smile on hispanion''s face. He felt even more humiliated. Suddenly, his anger came up, "Ruan Shishi, who do you say?"

 Chapter 668

    <h4>Chapter 668</h4>


    When Ruan Shishi heard the voice behind her, she didn''t stop. She took a big step forward, but she didn''t take two steps. She felt a chill on her back, and suddenly she got goose bumps.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Meng Zihan holding half a cup of coffee in his hand and staring at her angrily.


    Ruan Shishi touched his back with his backhand, and felt a piece of dampness. His face suddenly sank.


    The suit she was wearing was light color. Once she spilled coffee, it would leave obvious traces. If Meng Zihan had no intention, it would be OK, but she did it on purpose.


    I think of the scene when she met Meng Zihan and Cheng Lu in thepany hallst time. At that time, Cheng Lu also spilled juice all over her. Now it''s Meng Zihan. It''s another time.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi was angry, her eyes were heavy and cold, staring at Meng Zihan motionless.


    Meng Zihan felt guilty and pretended to be calm. "What do you think I do like this?"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth, suddenly reached out and took the coffee cup from her hand, spilling the remaining half cup of coffee directly on her.


    Meng Zihan was shocked, obviously did not expect her to fight back, she screamed, stepped back two steps, looked at Ruan Shishi in a panic, "you, are you sick?"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth, pinched the paper cup in her hand and threw it to the ground. "Is it interesting to repeat the old technique?"


    Last time, Cheng Lupo didn''t fight back. That''s because she didn''t want to fight back with them. But it doesn''t mean that she won''t fight back and let others bully her!


    Meng Zihan''s face flushed with anger, raised his hand and pointed to her tremblingly, "Ruan Shishi, don''t go too far! I''ll go to the administration department to publicize youter, and see how you cane back then! "


    "Don''t you know who''s going too far? You did it first, and I didn''t seem to provoke you? " Ruan Shishi stepped forward, approached her step by step, and said clearly, "don''t say you go to the administration department to publicize, even if you tell the president, I''m not afraid!"


    With these words, Mencius Han''s face became pale. She moved her lips and looked behind Ruan Shishi. She couldn''t say a word.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t notice her abnormality. She looked down at the coffee sprinkled on the ground and said coldly, "clean up here before you leave."


    Leaving this sentence, she gave Meng Zihan a cold look and turned directly.


    But as soon as she turned around and saw Yu Yimo standing not far behind, her body suddenly froze, "Yu always..."


    Yu Yimo and Du Yue don''t know when they came out, how long they stood there, and how much they saw


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and lowered her eyes.


    Seeing this, Yu Yimo turned to Du Yue and said, "you''re here. Watch her clean this ce."


    Then, he turned and nced at Ruan Shishi, "Ruan Shishi, follow me."


    Ruan Shishi was a little nervous. Hearing the man''s voice, she bit her teeth and followed up.


    After he walked into the office, she heard Yu Yimo say, "close the door."


    "Yes."


    Ruan Shishi''s obedient shut the door, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    Is it because she was too arrogant in front of Meng Zihan just now? So is it the intention of criticizing and educating her to call her here alone?

 Chapter 669

    <h4>Chapter 669</h4>


    As soon as she was nervous, she directly looked up at Yu Yimo and took the initiative to exin, "Mr. Yu, I didn''t mean it just now, because she put it first..."


    Without waiting for her to exin, the man''s low maic voice came, e here."


    Ruan Shishi looked up and saw that Yu Yimo took out a paper bag from the cab beside her and put it on the table. She was stunned for a moment and stepped forward.


    Yu Yimo raised her chin slightly and said, "change your clothes first."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi suddenly remembered that her back was dirty. She touched the wet behind her back, took a deep breath, and looked at the paper bag on the table.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Yu Yimo raised her eyebrows and said, "what are you doing? Do you want me to change it for you?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, went forward and took out the clothes in the paper bag. It was a light cyan skirt. The top was a short version of the design of the zer, and the lower body was a half skirt. The fabric was soft, breathable, simple and elegant.


    She hesitated for a moment, looked at Yu Yimo and asked, "is this for me?"


    The clothes are brand new and the tags have not been removed.


    Yu Yimo picked up the document beside him and turned it over. He replied casually, "it''s yours to wear."


    Hearing the words, Ruan Shishi hesitated and was not sure.


    If you put such a high-quality and high-enddy''s suit in Yu Yimo''s office, most likely it''s for ye Waner. If she wears it, I''m afraid it''s not very good.


    After thinking about it, she put down her clothes, looked at Yu Yimo and said, "Mr. Yu, I''ll go back to the office and wipe it with a wet tissue. I won''t waste your clothes."


    Hearing her words, Yu Yimo frowned and looked up at her, "what is waste?"


    Ruan Shishi lowered her head and inhaled deeply, "and if Miss Ye knows, I''m afraid she will misunderstand."


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and the next second there was a man''s sneer.


    Ruan Shishi looked up at him in surprise, "Yu Zong..."


    "This is for you."


    "Prepare for me?"


    "This is redeur''s clothes. If you want to persuade artists to speak for our brand, you have to wear the charm of redeur first, so I chose one for you. Don''t you want it?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. When he looked at the paper bag again, he saw a small exquisite logo on it.


    This time, she suddenly understood.


    Seeing the woman''s expression, Yu Yimo said faintly, "I was going to give it to you this afternoon. I saw that your clothes were dirty, and there was a set here that could be changed. I told you toe here."


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised, "that Thank you, Mr. Yu


    Yu Yimo raised his chin at him, "change it, show me."


    Ruan Shishi picked up his clothes and was a little embarrassed.


    Although she had a close rtionship with Yu Yimo, she couldn''t make her undress in front of him in broad daylight.


    Sweep to her some red ears, Yu Yimo mouth with a smile, "go to the lounge."


    Ruan Shishi was relieved and quickly answered. She picked up her clothes and went to the office to change them in the dark.


    It''s not big or small. It''s just right. It''s like it''s made for her.

 Chapter 670

    <h4>Chapter 670</h4>


    After changing her clothes, she straightened her messy hair and came out of the dark.


    Yu Yimo is standing at his desk, flipping through the documents. His eyes carelessly sweep over there. When he sees the light blue figure, his eyes suddenly sink.


    The perfectly cut clothes cover her exquisite body, right angle shoulders, white and slender neck, and even long legs. It''s hard for ordinary people to control the color to wear on her, which has an indescribable spirit and elegance.


    It''s a good fit.


    It''s perfect, too.


    Ruan Shishi said, "this It''s not my style


    The man smell speech, didn''t say what, put down the document in hand, step toward her toe over.


    The breath of the man came closer and wrapped her up. When she smelled the clear smell on him, she was confused and subconsciously stepped back two steps, "Yu Zong..."


    What does he want to do?


    Without saying a word, Yu Yimo reaches out his arm and puts it around her shoulder. He lowers his head and breathes in Ruan Shishi''s ear.


    She closed her eyes subconsciously as her cheek burned.


    Two secondster, he didn''t find anything in his imagination. Yu Yimo let her go and stepped back, "OK."


    Ruan Shishi quickly opened his eyes. When he saw the tag in his hand, his eyes shed with some hesitation.


    It turned out that he was helping her pick the tag. She thought


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a wave, looked at him with a smile and asked, "what are you thinking? You look so red. "


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and quickly stepped back two steps, "no! I don''t think about anything. "


    But the more intense her reaction was, the more obvious it was.


    Yu Yimo''s smile deepened from the corner of his lips. Seeing that Ruan Shishi was about to run back into the bookshelf next to him, he quickly reached out and grabbed her arm and pulled her towards him.


    Ruan Shishi stumbled under his feet and ran into his arms. His two hands caught the man''s strong waist.


    As soon as she raised her head, she happened to look into the man''s dark eyes. For a moment, her heart would jump out of her chest.


    The next second, Ruan Shi''s eyes darkened, and a gentle kiss fell on her forehead.


    Then, the man''s voice sounded, "don''t let me down about the spokesperson."


    With that, he released her and turned to the desk as if nothing had happened.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce and was stunned for two seconds. He didn''t have time to think about it. He hesitated and took his clothes and quickly ran away from the office.


    As she ran to her office, she sat at her desk, her heart still beating so fast that she could almost hear the clear pulse.


    Just now, it''s like a dream. It''s too dreamy and sweet. It makes people confused and flustered.


    After more than half an hour, Ruan Shishi washed her face, which calmed down a little. After looking at the time, it was time for her to go to work. She collected herself and began to work.


    In the afternoon, she was in a state of mind. The scene in Yu Yimo''s office at noon shed through her mind from time to time.


    Finally, she reached out and patted her cheeks, trying to make herself sober. After a look at the time, she found that it was almost time for Jiang Huanchen to finish work.


    Since the agent couldn''t get through, she had to find another way.

 Chapter 671

    <h4>Chapter 671</h4>


    As long as she can talk with Jiang Huanchen face to face, she still has hope. If she can''t talk face to face, she should brush her sense of existence in front of him.


    Ruan Shishi tidied up, said to assistant Liu, left thepany in a hurry, and went directly to the film and television city of Jiangzhou city.


    Jiangzhou film and television city has arge area. Many of the dramas were shot there in the past. Jiang Huanchen took over the hero of a Republic of China drama. Now the shooting is over, and the task of the crew is rtively easy.


    Jiang Huanchen''s schedule shows that he will finish work at 4:30 and leave the studio, then attend an interview recording at 8:00 p.m.


    She should make good use of the time in between.


    As long as she can meet Jiang Huanchen, she will have a chance to negotiate.


    When she got down from the subway and rushed to the film and Television City, she arrived at the venues of the Republic of China. She thought there would not be many people on weekdays, but when she got to the ce, she realized her innocence.


    There are arge number of people outside the venue, all young girls in their twenties. They are blocking there in groups, holding banners and mobile phones in their hands, discussing excitedly.


    When he saw the big characters on the banners and the photos on the disy boards, Ruan realized what it was.


    Those girls are all fans of Jiang Huanchen. They are on the third floor inside and the third floor outside. They are just waiting for Jiang Huanchen toe out and see him.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that there would be so many people. She walked over and squeezed into it. But the young girls didn''t let her. Seeing that she was empty handed, she didn''t look like a fan at all, and even refused to let her push forward.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the time and felt anxious.


    She can''t get close to Jiang Huanchen at all. How can she get a chance to brush her sense of existence in front of him and talk about endorsement with him?


    Ruan Shishi looked around, and suddenly saw a few girlsing out of the bungalow from a distance, holding an aid card with a picture of Jiang Huanchen in her hand.


    She fixed her eyes and found that it was a ce for making posters and disy boards. She had an idea and walked quickly.


    The shopkeeper was a small, middle-aged man. Seeing her, he asked with a smile, "girl, who are you chasing?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He took a look at the disy boards of various shapes in the house and said, "Jiang Huanchen."


    "Ha ha, there are too many people chasing Jiang Huanchen. Today I have made dozens of his brands alone!"


    The boss pointed to the sign neatly, "it''s different sizes, which one do you want?"


    "Give me the biggest one." Ruan Shishi quickly turned out a picture on his mobile phone and motioned to his boss to see it, "I want to print this picture."


    The boss nodded with a smile, asked her to send the photos to theputer, and began to be busy.


    In less than ten minutes, a superrge disy board was finished, on which a handsome picture of Jiang Huanchen was impressively printed. The board is one meter wide, which is really eye-catching.


    Just now, Ruan Shishi had a look in the crowd and found that the little girls were all holding small brands, which were convenient and easy to lift. In contrast, the one she had just printed was muchrger.


    However, this is also her purpose. Standing in the crowd with such a sign, she must be the most eye-catching one. Even if she can''t speak to Jiang Huanchen, at least she can make him pay attention to her.


    After taking the big sign and paying for it, Ruan Shishi quickly walked towards the crowd. As soon as she approached, she attracted a lot of people''s attention. She went to the ce with the least number of people, held the sign and squeezed in, and soon reached the front.

 Chapter 672

    <h4>Chapter 672</h4>


    People next to her look over, many people began to whisper.


    "What''s wrong with her? She''s such a big brand!"


    "On purpose, in order to let Jiang Huanchen see her, he really went out..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shishi didn''t care much when she heard some misceneous words. She didn''t think much about Jiang Huanchen. She just wanted to talk about cooperation with him.


    Ruan Shishi looked inside the Museum of the Republic of China. After waiting for a long time, no one came out. Just then, a sneer came from the side, "who do I think it is! I didn''t expect it to be you! "


    As soon as she looked back, she saw Song Qi. She was wearing a blue open navel cardigan and leather pants. She also painted the make-up of a little wild cat. She looked like a funny girl.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. When she saw the aid card in her hand, she couldn''t help stirring up her lips. "Is Miss Song also a fan of Jiang Huanchen?"


    "Of course I am!" Song Qi cold hum a, Mou Guang some cold, "I''m the president of Jiang Huanchen fan association, how I don''t know you like him! You''re not pretending


    Song Qi looked at her up and down, her eyes full of suspicion.


    Ruan Shishi chuckles. Unexpectedly, the rich family''s daughter is still the biggest fan of Jiang Huanchen. She whispers, "if you like it, you can like it. What''s good for you? Jiang Huanchen is not your own. Can you only like it?"


    Song Qi''s face sank and said angrily, "I''ve never seen you in so many activities before. You suddenlye here with such a big brand. Who knows if you''re real or fake?"


    Song Qi''s voice is not small, and she is a high-profile temperament. As soon as she said this, all the fans around her looked at Ruan Shishi.


    For a moment, Song Qi became more arrogant, raised her chin and said contemptuously, "Ruan Shishi, do you think we roons are vegetarian, and can''t see whether they are real powder or ck powder?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t want to quarrel with her. She chuckled and said in a soft voice, "Miss Song, if I were ck powder, why should I buy such a big aid card from Jiang Huanchen?"


    Song Qi couldn''t say a word.


    A fan nearby also spoke for Ruan Shishi, "yes, President, I don''t think she''s fake powder. The biggest brand is quite expensive. ck powder shouldn''t be so silly, right?"


    There are also people nodding in response.


    Seeing this, Song Qi had to suppress her dissatisfaction and gave Ruan Shishi a cold nce, saying nothing more.


    At this time, the fans closest to the door began to make amotion. For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked over there.


    Soon, there are security out in front of the road, blocking the fans on both sides of the road, to maintain order.


    Look at this posture, Jiang Huanchen should being out.


    Ruan Shishi stood on tiptoe and looked over there. Before she saw the figure, she heard the fans screaming.


    "Jiang Huanchen! Jiang Huanchen


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, she was surrounded by shrieks. When she could not help frowning, she saw a tall man surrounded by several people striding towards her.


    He was wearing a hat with a low brim, but still showed a delicate white chin. He came out, seemingly deliberately slowing down, and also raised his hand to wave to the fans on both sides.

 Chapter 673

    <h4>Chapter 673</h4>


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, nced over Jiang Huanchen, and looked at the chubby woman in front of him. She had short hair and was severe. She was obviously a broker.


    Seeing Jiang Huanchen approaching, Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath. Before she can figure out how to attract attention, the fans standing around her can''t bear it.


    She was caught in the middle of the crowd, and had to move with her. What''s more, there was a big sign in front of her, which was inconvenient to move.


    Jiang Huanchen strides over and looks up with a nice smile and slender eyes under his hat. He smiles like a fox and charms all living beings.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly got a little confused about why he had so many fans. Apart from anything else, just this beauty can fascinate arge area.


    Song Qi stands next to Ruan Shishi. When she sees her idol, she screams excitedly and takes photos with her mobile phone. However, because of Ruan Shishi and the brand she is holding, she can''t rush to the front row. For a moment, she is a little annoyed and looks more and more ufortable at Ruan Shishi.


    All of a sudden, her eyes sank. With the surging of the crowd, she pressed directly towards Ruan Shishi, pushed her forward.


    Ruan Shishi was not aware of it. When a force pushed her forward, she was shocked and tried to stand firm. But unexpectedly, she was stirred by the sign and fell over the front.


    "Pa!" With a loud noise, Ruan Shilian with a sign fell to the ground, just in the middle of the road.


    This sudden ident not only scared the fans around, but also surprised Jiang Huanchen and his agent who were walking forward.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Ruan Shishi, but the object of attention was not aware of it. She frowned with pain, and her facial features twisted together. After stopping for a long time, she looked up and saw that people around her were looking at her.


    Ruan Shishi was shocked and stiff. When she saw Song Qi standing in the crowd, she suddenly reacted.


    Just now she was pushed hard, that direction is where Song Qi is.


    Ruan Shishi resisted the paining from her knee. Just as she was about to stand up, a footstep came near her, and then a slender and beautiful hand reached out to her.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ruan Shishi was looking at his hands in front of him. Suddenly, a voice came from his ear, and his body became crisp.


    She followed her reputation and saw that the master of the voice was no other than Jiang Huanchen, the God of thousands of girls'' dreams.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and unconsciously put his hand on the beautiful hands. Then, he pulled him to his feet.


    Suddenly, fans on both sides of the road heard crazy screams, and almost everyone wanted to be Ruan Shishi and join hands with the male god at this moment.


    See Ruan poetry Leng did not answer, Jiang Huanchen patiently asked a, "are you ok?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, responded and immediately shook his head, "I It''s OK. "


    That said, but there was pain in the knee.


    Jiang Huanchen looked down at the huge aid sign on the ground. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth. When his eyes crossed the wound on Ruan Shishi''s legs, his face suddenly became more serious.

 Chapter 674

    <h4>Chapter 674</h4>


    He quickly turned to see the agent, bowed his head and said something. Then he told the bodyguard behind him to pick up the aid card on the ground, and then looked back at Ruan Shishi, "you are injured, let my agent bandage you."


    Ruan Shishi was very happy. She didn''t expect that he would say that. She was trying to find an opportunity to brush her sense of existence in front of him. She didn''t expect that the opportunity would fall from the sky.


    She quickly nodded and said excitedly, "OK, thank you!"


    Just under the envious eyes of fans on both sides, Ruan Shishi followed Jiang Huanchen and his agent and went directly to the direction of the RV.


    "My God! I wish it was me who fell to the ground just now


    "I hope so! What bad luck she''s had


    "I''m willing to have close contact with the male god, even if I break a bone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the crying and Howling fans, Song Qi''s face is the most ugly. Compared with the envy of others, the expression on her face is anger and chagrin.


    Just now, she did it on purpose. She only wanted to squeeze Ruan Shishi aside for her photo taking. She was also secretly proud when she saw her fall. Unexpectedly, what happened after that suddenly reversed and made her want to p herself.


    If she knew that Jiang Huanchen would react like this, she would never touch Ruan Shishi!


    On the other hand, Ruan Shishi followed her agent to get on the RV, and she was already happy.


    The RV is very big. As soon as he gets on, Jiang Huanchen sits in the mostfortable position, puts on his headphones and listens to music with his eyes closed, while his agent finds a medicine box from the side to help clean up Ruan Shishi''s wound.


    ''s agent was very serious, and the spray was sprayed on her wound.


    Ruan Shishi endured the pain and soon felt cool.


    At this time, the bodyguard put the big sign on the car, but the sign was too big, horizontal in the middle, a little embarrassed. The bodyguard asked the agent, "sister Qiong, what about this sign?"


    Qiong elder sister raised an eye to see a Ruan poem, light way, "wait to still let her take away."


    Ruan Shishi smiles and does not speak.


    Just then, sitting on the other side, Jiang Huanchen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ruan Shishi. He asked with a smile, "are you my fan?"


    Ruan Shishi hardly hesitated and immediately nodded, "yes, I''m your fan!"


    Jiang Huan Chen smell speech, don''t know why sneer a voice, seem to still gently shake head.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Thinking of the fanaticism of those fans who saw him just now, he said, "Jiang Huanchen, can you sign for meter?"


    Jiang Huanchen looked upzily and yawned carelessly, "I only sign for my fans."


    Ruan Shishi was a little guilty, "I It''s your fan


    "Tell me about the picture on the sign. Which concert was I in?"


    On the aid card, the man was wearing a ck sequined performance suit. The blue light hit his side face. His lips were red and teeth were white, and his eyes were as bright as the stars.


    Ruan Shi was stunned and couldn''t answer.


    It was just that she casually found a picture on her mobile phone that she thought was the most natural and the most beautiful, and let the boss call it. I didn''t expect that there would be such a picture afterwards.

 Chapter 675

    <h4>Chapter 675</h4>


    She bit her lip, took a deep breath, and said casually, "it''s the scene in Mordor..."


    Jiang Huanchen sneered, a trace of cunning shed through his eyes, "wrong, it''s not in the concert, it''s in my new song press conference photos."


    Ruan Shishi was shocked and speechless.


    She did not expect that Jiang Huanchen was so smart that she could see that she was not a fan of him.


    Just then, Joan, who was treating her wound, became more serious. She stared at her coldly and asked, "what''s your purpose?"


    Next to him, another assistant came and stood in front of Ruan Shishi, as if afraid that she would do something to Jiang Huanchen.


    Ruan Shishi smiles and doesn''t hide any more. She looks up at sister Qiong and says with a smile, "to be honest, I''m the one who called you at noon today."


    Joan stopped, "the one from Yu''s group?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "ourpany''s fashion brand redeur has created a new series. We want to find a spokesperson. After several times of screening, we think Mr. Jiang is the most suitable person for us."


    She said, eyes bright look to Jiang Huanchen.


    Jiang Huanchen chuckled, "I don''tck endorsements. All endorsements are waiting for me to choose. Why should I choose a tainted enterprise?"


    This words, like a loud p, burst in Ruan Shishi''s ear. She inhaled deeply and looked up at Jiang Huanchen. Her face was a bit serious. "If you want to talk about the blemish, I''m afraid the current problems faced by Yu''s group are not the blemish?"


    Jiang Huanchen''s eyes showed a trace of arrogance, "then you say, what is a stain?"


    Ruan Shishi said solemnly every word, "it is a stain for an enterprise to vite thew and discipline, not toply with the regtions, not to consider the people, not to care about the employees, and to do things that lose morality and ethics. Now Yu''s experience is just fluctuation."


    Then, she looked at Jiang Huanchen and asked, "if the audience rating of one of your ys is not high, or the tickets for the concert are sold too little, is this a stain?"


    It seems that Jiang Huanchen did not expect Ruan Shishi to correct his words. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her seriously.


    Her eyes fell on the little logo at the bottom of her dress, raised her lips and asked, "are you wearing thetest collection of redeur?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He responded quickly and nodded, "yes."


    Jiang Huanchen raised her eyebrows and asked, "then tell me about thetest series. Why do you have to ask me to be my spokesperson?"


    Ruan Shishi was relieved. The answer to this question had been written well before she came here.


    She fluently introduced the selling points of the new series to the designer, and then began to focus on the conjunction of Jiang Huanchen and the new series.


    Among them, naturally, we also mentioned Jiang Huanchen''s several years as an intern in K country. Although Ruan Shishi was not familiar with his concerts, he had a clear idea about his growth path. After all, he really talked about what Jiang Huanchen liked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, that''s why we want to find Mr. Jiang as our spokesman. If you have anything else you want to know, I can arrange someone to receive you and talk about the rest in detail. "


    Jiang Huanchen hooked his lips and saw that sister Qiong had already put a band aid on Ruan Shishi''s wound. He said faintly, "I said It''s just normal. "

 Chapter 676

    <h4>Chapter 676</h4>


    Ruan Shi was a little surprised.


    What she said just now, she felt that she was almost moved, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Huanchen''s view was just the same?


    "Well Is Mr. Jiang interested in talking to the designer of redeur? "


    Jianghuanchen hook lips a smile, stretched a stretch way, "I think about it."


    Then he looked at the driver in front and said, "Xiao Liu, stop by the side of the road and let her off."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and looked at Jiang Huanchen in surprise.


    The driver quickly pulled the car to the side of the road. The assistant opened the door. Sister Qiong picked up the sign next to her and handed it to her.


    For a moment, Ruan''s poems were confused.


    It''s like she''s been kicked out of the car.


    She got out of the car with the big brand. As soon as she looked back, she saw Jiang Huanchen smiling at her and waving to her, "goodbye, my" loyal fans. "


    Then the door closed and the car went away.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect such an ending. She looked around in confusion. There was no vige in front of her and no shop behind her. She couldn''t even see the subway entrance.


    With such a big brand, she is just like a psycho, which is left behind by Jiang Huanchen!


    For a moment, she was a little angry. She didn''t expect that things would be so difficult and that Jiang Huanchen would be so difficult.


    She took the sign and walked for a long time. Atst, there were more pedestrians on the side of the road, but everyone looked at her with strange eyes. For a moment, Ruan Shishi wanted to find a hole to get in.


    Originally, she thought Jiang Huanchen was easy to talk, but unexpectedly she was such a arrogant tormentalist. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that he had deliberately let her get off here.


    After walking for a long time, she finally saw a subway entrance, looked at the sign in her hand, and looked at the garbage can next to her. She resolutely decided to free her hands.


    Before I left, I thought of the two hundred dors I had just spent for this brand. I felt a little unwilling. I picked up my mobile phone and took a picture. I sent a circle of friends with a copywriter. "Goodbye!"


    Ruan Shishi usually doesn''t have a circle of friends, but today she''s really angry, and she''s impulsive.


    After that, she put away her cell phone and went to the subway.


    At the same time, in the underground garage of Yu''s group, Yu Yimo gets on the car and opens the circle of friends. Then he sees Ruan Shifa''s circle of friends.


    He opened the picture and saw the disy board with Jiang Huanchen''s photo in it. Unconsciously, he hooked his lips.


    Needless to say, he can also guess that she is looking for Jiang Huanchen, and look at her tone, the progress of things is certainly not very smooth.


    When he put away his mobile phone, he suddenly thought of something and asked Du Yue, "did that private restaurant move to Jinqiao before?"


    Du Yue replied, "yes, do you want to go?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call."


    Yu Yimo said, took out his mobile phone and dialed Ruan Shishi directly, "where is it?"


    Half an hourter, Ruan Shishi hurried to the private restaurant Yu Yimo said, and walked around a small yard to see the real face of the restaurant.


    It''s no exaggeration to describe the small bridge and flowing water as antique.


    She reported Yu Yimo''s name, and soon someone led her to a box on the second floor of the building. The door opened, and the decoration inside was also exquisite and chic.

 Chapter 677

    <h4>Chapter 677</h4>


    As soon as he went in, he saw that Yu Yimo was sitting alone. Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. After sitting down, he dared to ask, "Mr. Yu, didn''t you mean to take me to meet someone?"


    Yu Yimo smell speech, not anxious to pour her a cup of tea, pick eyebrows and ask, "I''m not alone?"


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. A few secondster, he suddenly responded. He pulled his lips awkwardly. "It''s true..."


    Yu Yimo corrects the positive color and looks up at her, "I asked you toe and ask you what''s going on over there?"


    "I..." Ruan Shishi was speechless at the thought of what happened today.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and asked her, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "no, it''s just that it''s more difficult than I imagined."


    She gave a general ount of Jiang Huanchen''s refusal to make a statement. Before she finished, the dishes had alreadye up.


    Yu Yimo looked at the little woman in front of him. A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and said softly, "eat first."


    Ruan Shishi answered and picked up the chopsticks. He felt a little ufortable. He could see the rich dishes on the table. Most of his unhappiness disappeared.


    Looking at the woman''s bright eyes, Yu said in a slow voice, "eat, it''s a reward for you today."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi was happy, he immediately began to focus on eating.


    At the end of the meal, Ruan''s unhappiness disappeared.


    After a few words, Yu Yimo stands up and says, "I''ll take you home."


    Ruan Shishi wanted to refuse, but when she thought that there was still a long way to go from the small apartment, she agreed.


    When she came out of the box and went down the stairs, Ruan Shishi''s knee bent and her wound hurt. She frowned and moved slowly.


    Next to Yu Yimo, she noticed something sensitively. When she saw the wound on her leg, her face suddenly became serious. "What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and even said, "nothing..."


    She said that she was about to go downstairs quickly, but who knows that the next second, Yu Yimo''s hand had already stretched out and directly grabbed her.


    Next second, Yu Yimo bends down and holds her up.


    This action is a little sudden. Ruan Shishi cries out in surprise, looks at the stairs below, and unconsciously embraces Yu Yimo''s neck.


    Downstairs, the guests on the card seats in the hall all looked at them. Ruan Shishi was a little shy and turned her face to one side.


    After getting into the car, Ruan Shishi was released by him.


    When the car door closed, it was a little dark in the car. Yu Yimo''s body pressed down on her side. "Ruan Shishi, how did you get this wound? Don''t you want to say it?"


    In the closed space, Ruan Shishi can clearly feel the strength of men. She inhaled deeply, bit her teeth and said, "I identally fell and touched it."


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo obviously didn''t believe it. She raised her hand and raised her chin. "Don''t you want to tell me the truth?"


    He didn''t know how careless she was, but she hurt her legs all afternoon without seeing her.


    Ruan Shishi moved her lips and nodded. Looking at the man''s chin, she smelled the light green wood fragrance on him, and her heart beat faster.

 Chapter 678

    <h4>Chapter 678</h4>


    The atmosphere in the carriage was just right. They were close to each other. Slowly, a little bit closer, and then closer


    At this time, a sudden bell rang, directly broke the atmosphere.


    It''s Yu Yimo''s mobile phone that rings.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes moved and immediately straightened up, which opened the distance between them.


    He felt out the phone, nced at the remarks on the screen, and pressed his brow down without any trace.


    He turned to look out of the window, answered the phone and put it in his ear, "hello?"


    There came a sweet girl voice, "brother Mo, where are you?"


    Ruan could vaguely hear that it was ye Wan''er''s voice. In a moment, she was sober.


    Had it not been for this call, they didn''t know what they would have done.


    Ruan Shishi resents her unconsciousness. Every time she faces Yu Yimo''s face, she can''t control herself.


    Yu Yimo said a few words to the phone. As soon as he hung up, Ruan Shishi turned to look at him and said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, if you have anything to do, go ahead. I just thought that I would go shopping nearby, so I don''t need to trouble you to deliver it."


    With that, she smiles at Yu Yimo. Without waiting for him to speak, she pushes the door open and gets off quickly.


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened and subconsciously pushed open the car door to chase him, but a voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    A few days ago, Su Yucheng said with a serious face, "you and she are not the same people in the world."


    The scene still reverberated in his mind, his hand holding the doorknob tightened for a few minutes, and a momentter, it was a little calm again.


    Du Yue, standing outside the car, was a little surprised. He looked at Yu Yimo and asked, "General Yu, don''t you go after him?"


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened, his heart twitched twice, and his thin lips tightened. "No, drive back to the vi."


    Du Yue hears speech, have to get on the car, start the car to leave.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at the figure in the rearview mirror, which gradually became smaller and smaller, until finally, he could not see it at all.


    Ruan Shishi got on the subway and went to the hospital instead of going home directly.


    During this period of time, she never came to see Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu. At first, she didn''t dare toe because she was injured on her head and was afraid of being questioned by them. Later, she got twoshes on her back and was injured at home all the time, so she didn''t go to see them.


    This time, she finally had time to go and see them.


    Vaguely went to the door of the ward, she stood there, some trance.


    It has been a long time since my father was hospitalized.


    She raised her eyes and looked inside through the small window on the door of the ward. She saw that Ms. Liu was helping Professor Ruan massage her leg muscles.


    Professor Ruan, sitting on the bed, could not read the book in his hand. He sighed and said, "Xiao Song has been busy with his work for several times, but no matter how busy he is, he should call..."


    "My daughter is hard enough outside. If you ask her to go to the hospital every day, how can she eat? I''d like her toe to the hospital less often and have more rest..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu, you and I, Ruan Shi''s heart was filled with sadness.


    During this period of time, her own life was so chaotic that she didn''t reallye to the hospital and unconsciously neglected to take care of her parents.

 Chapter 679

    <h4>Chapter 679</h4>


    Such a thought, her heart is more guilty, tears can not stop pouring out.


    She suddenly missed the carefree life of the three members of her family. At that time, besides her parents and work, she had no worries. Although it was not wonderful, it was also hard to enrich her life.


    Unlike now, she can''t predict the next step.


    It seems that since she got to know Yu Yimo, her life has had a earth shaking phone call, but at this point, she is not the one who will apany him into the pce of marriage.


    A sour heart, Ruan poetry tears can not stop to the whereabouts.


    At this time, the door opened, and Ms. Liu stood at the door, looking at Ruan Shishi in surprise, "Shishi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "


    She quickly pulled Ruan Shishi into the ward. Seeing this, Professor Ruan, who was sitting on the bed, immediately sat up straight and wanted to get out of bed, "Shishi, who bullied you? You tell Dad, who bullied you? "


    Looking at the two concerned faces in front of him, Ruan''s tears couldn''t stop.


    She seems to be too many other things and ignore the side of the most to apany the people, the heart of shame, sad mixed together, into aplex emotion.


    Finally, she shook her head, wiped away her tears and said in a soft voice, "no one bullied me. Dad, mom, I just miss you so much..."


    Ms. Liu smelled that her eyes were red and put her in her arms.


    Ruan Shishi sniffed the familiar smell of her mother, relieved, and secretly made up her mind.


    After her father''s heart bypass surgery, she must take them out of the hospital, change their jobs, stay with them, say goodbye to the trivial things around her, say goodbye to Yu Yimo, and say goodbye to such a life.


    The next day, Ruan Shishi went back to work as usual. As soon as he arrived at the president''s office, he received the news that assistant Liu asked for leave.


    Without abor force, Ruan Shishi has a lot more tasks to do. Originally, she wanted to meet Jiang Huanchen for a while, but when assistant Liu was away, she had to sit on duty all day, waiting for Yu Yimo''s assignment at any time.


    After a night, they had a tacit understanding and did not mention what happenedst night, as if they were still the most normal rtionship between the president and the secretary.


    In one morning, Ruan Shishi received the summary documents from several departments. At the beginning, she was still puzzled. How could the summary documents from various departments be handed in before the end of the month?


    After checking the notice on thepany''s intr, she realized that because of the engagement ceremony, Yu Yimo was afraid of dying her work, so she asked all departments to hand in the documents in advance.


    In this way, the tasks of the president have increased a lot.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the email notice on theputer and felt a little bored.


    In the email, Yu Yimo didn''t cover up, so what he said directly exined the engagement ceremony.


    In this way, I''m afraid everyone in thepany will know that he is engaged.


    For some reason, Ruan''s heart was lost.


    She sorted out the documents that needed to be confirmed by Yu Yimo, took a deep breath, and then took the documents to find Yu Yimo.


    Push open the door, Yu Yimo is also very busy, the desktop piled up more than twice the amount of documents.

 Chapter 680

    <h4>Chapter 680</h4>


    Ruan Shishi came forward, pretended to be calm, and put the documents in the corner of the table, "Mr. Yu, these documents also need you to have a look."


    Yu Yimo responds with a pause in her hand. She looks up at her and says, "you need to work overtime tonight. Stay with me."


    Ruan Shishi was silent for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    At first, she thought that she would be alone with Yu Yimo, and she wanted to refuse. However, the more she did, the more she wanted to cover up. It would be better for her to say yes.


    Ruan shidun, took a look at Yu Yimo, "if it''s OK, I''ll be busy."


    "Wait a minute."


    Yu Yimo put down the document and looked at her solemnly. "There''s something I want to tell you. Director Feng has made thetest operation n. He told me that as long as your father''s physical examination is OK, he can prepare for the operation."


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Yu Yimo was still paying attention to Professor Ruan''s operation. She moved her lips and said, "I''ll contact director Feng when I have time to see how he arranges it."


    Yu Yimo leaned back and said in a low voice, "well, if you need any help at that time, please tell me at any time."


    Ruan Shi''s heart was warm, and he nodded his head.


    Coming out of the office, she was secretly relieved.


    It has to be said that Yu Yimo is still very good to the Ruan family. He will help them with everything. Maybe It''s because Professor Ruan is his teacher.


    Ruan sighed softly and went back to his office.


    After a busy day, apart from eating and going to the toilet, Ruan Shishi hardly had any rest. In the twinkling of an eye, when it was time to get off work, she could not help sighing as she saw that she still had a lot of work to do.


    Today, Yu Yimo said that she would work overtime. Naturally, her secretary would apany her.


    Just after work time, thepany became much quieter. Ruan Shishi got up and went to the tea room, made a cup of coffee for Yu Yimo and asked him what he wanted to eat.


    "Mr. Yu, it''s gettingte. What would you like to eat?"


    Yu Yimo''s attention was focused on theputer screen, and replied faintly, "order something light."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi responded, took out her mobile phone and ordered two bowls of porridge in the porridge shop she often ate, as well as two refreshing small stir fried dishes and a few steamed buns, and ced the order directly.


    Soon, the takeout was delivered. She went to the elevator to pick up the food and went directly to Yu Yimo''s office. "Mr. Yu, I ordered porridge and side dishes and put this one for you. You remember to eat while it''s hot."


    Then she opened the bag, took out a portion from it and put it on the tea table. Then she stood up and walked out.


    Yu Yimo raised her eyes and saw her go out. There was a sh of waves at the bottom of her eyes. She said, "wait a minute."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The man seemed to be a little tired. He raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows. He stood up and walked this way. "Here you are, eat with me."


    "This..." Ruan Shi wanted to talk and stopped, "it''s not very good."


    Although off work, but she and Yu Yimo after all is the boss and subordinate rtionship, if people bump into, I''m afraid the impact is not good.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and raised his lips, "what are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 681

    <h4>Chapter 681</h4>


    Yesterday, she was resolute in front of Meng Zihan. She was very hot tempered. How could she be a little white rabbit in front of him.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated and said, "I don''t think it''s suitable..."


    All of a sudden, in front of a dark, the next second, she was metaphorically pulled toward the coffee table, walked to the sofa, she was pressed to sit down, ear came the man''s low voice, "I say appropriate appropriate."


    For a moment, Ruan Shi was unable to refute.


    Yu Yimo sits beside him and wipes his hands with a wet towel. Ruan Shishi has no choice but to take the lunch box out of the bag.


    Two people eat each other, there is nomunication, for a time, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    Ruan Shishi sat next to her. After two bites, she felt ufortable all over. She really felt ufortable eating in such an atmosphere.


    She stirred the porridge in her hand and nced at Yu Yimo. He took chopsticks and took a bite of fried meat and put it into his mouth.


    It''s one of Ruan Shishi''s favorite dishes. The cook of this porridge shop is from Sichuan. Naturally, the fried dishes are full of Sichuan vor. Every time she and song yun''an go to have porridge, she will definitely order this dish with porridge.


    I thought Yu Yimo would like it, but I didn''t expect that he would frown after eating a mouthful.


    Aware that his expression was not right, Ruan Shishi''s heart sank and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it to your taste? "


    The expression on Yu Yimo''s face was a little strange. He shook his head and said, "it''s delicious..."


    Having said that, his ears turned red. He frowned and took a big drink from the water cup beside him.


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi responded, "can''t you eat spicy food?"


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo turned his head to look at her. A trace of embarrassment passed quickly on his face. It was a little fleeting, "who said that?"


    He said, under the gaze of Ruan Shishi, as if to prove himself, he picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of fried meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    At first, his expression didn''t change, but slowly, he frowned again and tried to keep drinking.


    Seeing his brave appearance, Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing.


    Clearly can not eat spicy, but also to show off!


    Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at her with a cold look. "What are youughing at?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head, "no Nothing? "


    Yu Yimo frowned. Before she could speak, she saw that she took the fried meat to her side and put her sour and hot potato shreds in front of him.


    She raised her eyes and raised her lips to him. "You can eat this."


    When Yu Yimo''s heart was tight, there was a kind of unspeakableplex emotion in his heart.


    It''s the first time I''ve lost face in front of her.


    Yu Yimo nced at the fried meat and asked, "can you eat spicy?"


    Ruan Shishi turned to look at him, paused for two seconds, and nodded seriously.


    Among a circle of friends she knew, her tolerance to spicy food was pretty good. Moreover, the spicy degree of this stir fried meat was just numb tongue to her, which was nothing.


    She didn''t think much, picked up chopsticks, picked up a chopstick to stir fry the meat, and put the meat and pepper into her mouth.


    At the beginning, it was nothing. After Ruan Shishi swallowed it, he found that the pepper was not the same as before. The burning sensation ran down his throat and brought a piece of burning.

 Chapter 682

    <h4>Chapter 682</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Before she could react, her face turned red. She frowned, "this time How... " How hot!


    She took a few breaths of cool air, and the spicy feeling on her tongue became more and more obvious. It seems that the store changed the pepper. No wonder Yu Yimo''s face was not right when she ate it just now.


    And just now, in order to prove herself, she specially mped a lot of chopsticks and brought a few hot pepper segments, which naturally was not hot enough.


    Her hot forehead was sweating, a little flustered and said, "how hot Water... "


    When she said that, she looked at the table, but it was in Yu Yimo''s office. There was no cup at all, and there was no water in Yu Yimo''s cup.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi was at a loss to fan with her hand and gasped. Suddenly, the man next to her stretched out his hand, took her shoulder and put her in his arms.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes in amazement. Before she could see Yu Yimo''s expression, her lips suddenly softened and blocked.


    Her brain is nk in an instant. She can feel the coolness of a man''s lips. Her lips and teeth are flexible. They sh across her hot and spicy tongue and give her a cool feeling.


    Slowly, the heat on the tip of her tongue dissipated, but her body was filled with the heat and enthusiasm, as if she had been ignited by him, and her whole body was hot.


    I don''t know how longter, when Ruan Shishi felt that she was going to be out of breath, the hand on her shoulder suddenly released.


    She is like a free fish, breathing in, her heart beating, unable to support herself.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, Yu Yimo''s shining eyes made her more nervous.


    Men slightly squint, smile, "spicy?"


    Ruan Shishi said in embarrassment, "no It''s not spicy anymore. "


    Then she quickly looked away, picked up the porridge box on the table, lowered her head and began to drink.


    The mouth is not spicy, but the heart is spicy.


    He quickly drank more than half of the porridge, and Ruan Shishi said, "Mr. Yu, I''ll go back to work after I''ve finished eating..."


    "Wait a minute." Yu Yimo frowned and nced at half of the porridge left. "Do you eat so little?"


    He has known Ruan Shishi for such a long time, how can he not know her appetite? She can never be satisfied with this amount.


    Originally, Ruan Shishi thought that she was too embarrassed to be with him. She wanted to leave earlier, but she didn''t expect to be exposed every minute. She was embarrassed and said to Yu Yimo with a smile, "I''m losing weight recently..."


    "Lose weight?" Yu Yimo put ayer of frost on his eyebrows and pursed his lips


    Is she not afraid of malnutrition and anemia?


    Receiving the warning from the man''s eyes, Ruan Shishi had to sit down again with a stiff head, "I am Just talk about it. "


    "No reduction." Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows. "You''re just right."


    What do you mean just right?


    Ruan Shi was at a loss. "What''s just right?"


    Yu Yimo raised her lips, nced over her chest, raised her chin and asked, "what do you say?"


    Following his eyes, Ruan Shishi bowed her head, and when she saw her chest, her face suddenly turned red.


    So that''s what he meant!


    Ruan Shishi was ashamed and angry. She bit her lip and couldn''t speak. At this moment, there was a sound of stepping outside the office. Then, the door of the office was pushed open directly, "brother mo..."

 Chapter 683

    <h4>Chapter 683</h4>


    Ye Wan''er appears at the door. Seeing the scene in the room, she is stunned.


    Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi were also surprised and looked up at her.


    Yu Yimo took the lead in reviving and asked, "Wan''er, why are you here?"


    Ye Wan''er came over in surprise, with aplex mood at the bottom of her eyes. "Brother Mo, you..."


    She looked at Ruan Shishi and the lunch box on the tea table, and her face turned pale.


    Ruan Shishi responded, quickly put down the porridge box and stood up, "Miss ye Well, we''re going to work overtime today, so we''ll have something to eat first, and we''ll have a lot of work to doter... "


    After listening to Ruan Shishi''s words, her face recovered a little. She looked at Yu Yimo and pulled her lips. "Brother Mo, you said you worked overtime. I can''t rest assured. I''lle to see you..."


    With that, she went to Yu Yimo and sat down. She put the bag on the table. "I asked the chef at home to stew fish soup for you. You work hard. You can''t always eat this kind of nutritious takeout. You have to make up for it..."


    Ruan Shishi stood beside him, and he felt a little redundant.


    At this time, ye Wan''er looked up at her and gave her a polite smile, "Shishi, do you want to eat more?"


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "no, thank you, Miss Ye. I''m almost finished eating. I''m ready to go to work."


    With that, she bent down and gathered the lunch boxes and bags on the table.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes swept over her, and her lips closed into a line. She turned to ye Wan''er and said, "don''t you want to be so troublesome? Why do youe here on purpose? "


    "Don''t I worry about you? Besides, I''ve been busy preparing for my engagement these two days. I haven''t seen you for a long time! "


    Ye Wan''er holds Yu Yimo''s arm and says it intimately.


    Ruan Shishi heard that the action of packing things unconsciously stopped.


    "That''s right." Ye Wan''er suddenly released Yu Yimo, picked up the bag with a smile, took out a delicate envelope from it, looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "Shishi, my brother and I are engaged this weekend. This is an invitation. You muste!"


    Then she handed the invitation.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank and she looked up at the envelope. Her heart was a little tight. She reached out her hands to take it and forced out a smile. "Good luck to you."


    "Thank you Ye Wan''er smiles sweetly and winks at her, "I''ll wait for you then!"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, didn''t say much, pretended to be calm, picked up the bag, looked at Yu Yimo and said, "then I''ll be busy first."


    She turned and walked out of the office.


    The moment the door closed, she could still vaguely hear the voice of Ye Wan''er''s smile.


    Some of her mechanical garbage to the outside of the trash can, back to his office, looking at the invitation on the table, nose some acid.


    Obviously, she hasforted herself many times in private, but in such a situation, she still can''t help her mood fluctuation.


    Twenty minutes ago, Yu Yimo also kisses her, but in a twinkling of an eye, she receives his invitation to get engaged to another woman, which is ironic.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth, forced down her difort, and sent the invitation to the drawer.


    Just receiving this news, she has no way to control her emotions. How can she calmly attend their wedding?

 Chapter 684

    <h4>Chapter 684</h4>


    Forget it, I''d better find an excuse not to go another day.


    After half of the rest of the work, two hourster, Ruan Shishi picked up her mobile phone and saw the message Yu Yimo sent her, "get off work."


    Three simple words, no redundant words.


    She inhaled deeply, picked up her things and came out of the office. She saw that there was no one in the president''s office next to her, as if she was the only one left on the whole floor.


    She seemed to be alone from beginning to end.


    The next morning, Ruan Shishi rushed to thepany from the apartment and clocked in on time. Not long after arriving at the president''s office, assistant Liu came and knocked on the door, "Secretary Ruan."


    "Breakfast for you."


    "Thank you." Ruan Shishi smiles at her and asks casually, "why did you ask for leave yesterday?"


    Liu Zhu exined, "there''s something at home that has been solved. As soon as I leave, I''ll leave the work to you. It''s really troublesome."


    Ruan Shishi smiles and shakes her head. "Colleagues help each other. It''s nothing."


    "By the way, I heard that Secretary an came back to thepany today, and her one month marriage leave hasn''t been fully taken. I don''t know why she came back suddenly."


    "Is it?" Ruan Shi''s heart sank when he heard about the speech. "Maybe it''s because he''s too busy recently andcks manpower?"


    Assistant Liu nodded, "it''s possible. Let''s not talk about it. I went to work."


    Ruan Shishi gave a sound and saw her walk out of the office.


    After the door closed, thinking of what assistant Liu said just now, she suddenly felt a little uneasy. She thought about it in her heart. She had been transferred from the administrative department to the president''s office for almost a month. It is reasonable that an ran should alsoe back.


    However, as soon as Anran came back, did it mean that she would return to the administration department?


    But women''s sixth sense is surprisingly urate.


    Just after work time, Du Yue knocked on her door, "Secretary Ruan, Yu always let you go."


    Ruan''s heart thumped as soon as he heard the poem, and he had already guessed what it was.


    On the way from the Secretary''s office to the president''s office, Ruan Shishi has done a good job of psychological construction for herself. When shees to the door, she knocks on the door calmly and pushes in.


    Yu Yimo is criticizing the document. He hears the sound of footsteps and signs his name at the end of the document. Then he looks up at Ruan Shishi.


    She asked, "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Yimo said, "an Ran is back today. You should go back to the administration department first. You should continue to negotiate with Jiang Huanchen about the endorsement as soon as possible. There will be a bonus when this matter is done."


    Sure enough, when Ruan Shishi was hanging on his side, he unconsciously pinched the corner of his clothes and quietly replied, "OK."


    Her heart pulled out uncontrobly. She bit her teeth and pretended to be calm. She looked at Yu Yimo, feeling veryplicated.


    Since assistant Liu mentioned that an ran came back today, she has guessed something.


    Yesterday, she worked overtime with Yu Yimo. When she was eating in the office, she was caught by Ye Waner. She thought that Yu Yimo couldn''t keep her in the president''s office any more.


    Ye Wan''er is his betrothed fiancee. He wants to give her an ount and give her peace of mind.


    As long as her opponent is ye Wan''er, she has never won this kind of multiple-choice question.

 Chapter 685

    <h4>Chapter 685</h4>


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath. When Yu Yimo raises his eyes, he bravely says, "Mr. Yu, my father is going to have a check-up at the weekend. I want to apany him about his engagement..."


    She tone a meal, to Yu Yimo that pair of ck bright eyes, in the heart some hair empty.


    Professor Ruan does have to have an examination at the weekend to prepare for the operation, but with Ms. Liu, it''s the same whether she goes or not. The reason why she takes this matter out is that she doesn''t want to go to the engagement ceremony between Yu Yimo and ye Waner at all.


    When she and Yu Yimo got the certificate, he couldn''t even give her a wedding, but now he and ye Wan''er are just engaged. They are going to hold a big show and envy others. She looks in her eyes and stabs her heart.


    So, it''s better to find an excuse to prevaricate.


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech, his brow slightly frowned, and the bottom of his eyes shed a littleplicated. His Adam''s apple rolled and rolled. After half a second, he said coldly, "Wan''er wants you to go."


    Ruan Shishi clenched his clothes and almost blurted out, "but I don''t..."


    Only half of what she said, she suddenly responded and quickly stopped.


    Now she has a superior subordinate rtionship with Yu Yimo, and she can''t say what she wants.


    But it''s toote.


    Yu Yimo''s brow tightened a little. With a chill on his face, he nced at Ruan Shishi. Suddenly he put down his pen, stood up and walked towards her with long legs.


    As if frightened by his momentum, Ruan Shishi unconsciously stepped back. When the man approached, she looked up and ran into his deep ck eyes. She found that it was toote to hide.


    Yu Yimo stretched out her hand and sped her shoulder with a big hand, with some pressure. "Ruan Shishi, you can''t go because the teacher wants to have a physical examination, but because you don''t want to go."


    Ruan Shishi took a cool breath and denied, "no..."


    Yu Yimo frowned, "do you want to hide it from me?"


    I''ve known her for a long time. He can read the meaning of her every action and look. How can he not see that she is lying?


    "Why don''t you want to go?" He opened his mouth and asked in a low and deep voice, "don''t you want to see me engaged to ye Wan''er?"


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, looked up in surprise. When he saw his firm eyes, he felt guilty and said, "how can it be? You are a good match for each other. "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are shining slightly, and his heart is somewhat depressed.


    She only knew that he was going to get engaged. I''m afraid she didn''t know that he didn''t want to get engaged, did she? If yu Qingshan didn''t force him, he would not agree. If she said she didn''t want him to get engaged, he would think about it again


    But she didn''t say anything.


    Aplex emotion was brewing at the bottom of her eyes. A few secondster, Yu Yimo took back her hand on her shoulder, and his voice suddenly became cold. He seemed to smile coldly and raised his lips. "Since you want to bless us so much, please wait until Saturday at the engagement ceremony."


    With that, he turned and walked to his desk. Without looking back, he said coldly, "I''ll call the hospital and ask them to check the teacher on Sunday. It won''t dy your filial piety."


    Ruan Shishi moved his lips, and his words were speechless.


    He was firmly blocking all her options, and now she had no excuse even if she didn''t want to attend the engagement ceremony.


    She raised her eyes and saw him standing by the window with his back to her. Her back was cold. She frowned and refused again. "Well, thank you very much."

 Chapter 686

    <h4>Chapter 686</h4>


    With these words, she no longer stayed for half a minute, turned and walked out of the office.


    Back to the Secretary''s room, the door closed, her repressed mood just like a flood.


    For a time,in, grievance mixed together, let her, unconsciously red eye.


    Don''t you mean to make her suffer by asking her to attend their engagement ceremony?


    After biting her teeth, Ruan Shishi was about to wipe away the moist corner of her eyes. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was opened, someone came in.


    Before she could look back, she heard a beautiful female voice, "assistant Ruan, long time no see."


    Ruan Shixun went to see an ran standing at the door of the office.


    After a vacation, she was much more beautiful than before. Her shoulder length short hair was slightly curled. She looked very good, but her eyes were still a little cold and distant.


    Ruan Shishi quickly adjusted her mood, hooked her lips and said hello to her, "Secretary an, you look very good."


    An ran smiles and doesn''t say anything. She walks towards her. A light sweeps the furnishings in the office and says with a smile, "this holiday is thanks to you in the president''s office, so I want to thank you."


    Then she took a small box out of her handbag and handed it to her, saying, "this is a souvenir I bought when I went to Maldives for my honeymoon. This is for you. Take it with you."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile, "thank you."


    An ran smiles, pretends to be curious and asks, "but aren''t you very good at work? And now you are short of staff. Why didn''t you stay


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly tightened. She turned her head and looked inquisitively at Shangan ran. All her words seemed to be stuck in her throat and could not utter a word.


    She didn''t know whether Ann ran asked this on purpose. In a word, such words now fell into her ears, making her cool and depressed.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, an ran put on a smile, pretended to wave her hand pointlessly, "forget it, by the way, if you need help moving things, you can call me."


    Ruan Shishi pulled out a smile that was not good-looking. Without saying anything, she went to her desk and began to pack up.


    She could hear the sarcasm in her words, but it was just the beginning for her.


    When she returned to the administration department from the president''s office, she would have to face Meng Zihan and her colleagues.


    Ruan Shishi put all her things together in the office, piled up all kinds of documents, and put a whole paper box together. She picked up the box, said something to an ran, and then walked out of the office.


    Not far away, Du Yue stood there, his eyes swept this side, and quickly walked towards her. Without saying a word, he took the carton in her hand, "assistant Ruan, I''ll take it."


    Ruan Shishi didn''t refuse either. He looked up at him. His eyes shed. He couldn''t help asking, "is it Yu who always asked you toe?"


    Smell speech, Du Yue vision tiny Dun, stopped for a while just open mouth, "an an ordered me, want me to take care of you more in thepany."


    In a word, it is like a basin of cold water with ice, which cools Ruan''s cold heart instantly.


    So She thought it was him.


    She pulled her lips andughed. She looked back at the road ahead and said nothing.

 Chapter 687

    <h4>Chapter 687</h4>


    Du Yue, who was next to him, hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Yu has ordered me. If you need anything, you cane to me. I need to wear the dress for the engagement ceremony..."


    "No more." She simply refused, "a dress, I can still afford."


    At this point, she didn''t want to be involved with Yu Yimo.


    At the gate of the administrative department, Ruan Shishi took the box from Du Yue, and after thanking him, he turned and walked in without looking back.


    Du Yue stood in the same ce and watched her walk away. What he thought of was something else.


    At the president''s office just now, Yu Yimo clearly told him to ask him to help her, and specifically told him not to say what he meant. That''s why just now he took out An''an to lie.


    The president of his family clearly cares about it, but every time he shows indifference. One hides it, the other misunderstands it. If it goes on like this, what should we do


    From the moment she entered the Department, Ruan Shishi felt the eyes of her colleagues on her. She inhaled deeply, straightened up and went to the office. But as soon as she got to the door, she saw Meng Zihaning from the side.


    After what happenedst time, Meng Zihan and Ruan Shishi havepletely torn their skin. Now she is reluctant to hide and tuck them in. She goes directly to get in front of her.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, looked up at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Meng Zihan raised his chin slightly, and his eyes looked at hercently, "where are you going?"


    Ruan said word by word, "go back to the office."


    "Where else do you have an office?" Mencius Han nced at her and said with a smile, "now the administrative department has an assistant in charge in addition to me. You don''t have your position when youe back."


    Ruan Shishi''s head rang with a buzzing sound. She was a little surprised. She opened her mouth to ask. She saw that the door of her office had been pushed open and a familiar figure came out of it.


    Ruan''s heart was tight, "Xiao Han?"


    Little Han over there was also stunned when she saw Ruan Shishi. Soon, she came over and asked, "Shishi, are you back?"


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to answer, Mencius Han said, "I can''t stay in the CEO''s office anymore, so I''m back."


    Xiao Han felt embarrassed. She reached for Ruan Shishi''s hand and said with some embarrassment, "Shishi, recently there is a lot of work in the Department, so director LAN mentioned me to the position of director. I don''t know you..."


    Ruan Shishi pulled out a smile, patted Xiaohan''s hand andforted him, "it''s OK. It''s not your fault. I''ll ask sister LAN how she arranged for me."


    After a few words with her, she turned and went to the director''s office.


    Although it doesn''t matter on the surface, there will still be some difort in my heart. Now Xiao Han has reced her, where will she go?


    When she came to the door of the office in charge, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. When she walked in, sister LAN saw her, and her face was normal. She asked her to sit down. After understanding the situation, she said, "well, you and Xiao Han share the same office, or you''re the assistant in charge. We''ll adjust itter."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and agreed.


    There are no three assistants in charge in each department of Yu''s group. Sister LAN is already giving her face by doing so.

 Chapter 688

    <h4>Chapter 688</h4>


    Aftering out of the office, Ruan Shishi went back to the office and made it clear to Xiao Han, he added a small table to the small office, which was settled.


    Unexpectedly, she was promoted from the administrative department to the president''s office, and finally returned to the administrative department with such an embarrassing identity.


    Ruan Shishi is patient and focuses on her work. She neveres to her senses until Xiao Han reminds her that she is off work.


    Maybe because of guilt, Xiao Han came to ask, "Shishi, do you want to have dinner together?"


    "No, I have something else." Ruan Shishi declined with a smile, "I''ll make another appointment when I''m free next time."


    Xiao Han nodded, didn''t say much, packed up and left.


    Ruan Shishi came out from the gate of Yu group, looked at the light of the sky outside, and walked towards the Xingguang square.


    Since she is going to attend Yu Yimo''s engagement ceremony, she naturally has to choose a dress that can attend such an asion.


    Now that I''ve gone, I can''t be looked down upon any more.


    Several floors of Xingguang square are high-end brands. When Ruan Shishi visited several stores and saw that the price of amon dress in the store was amazing, he immediately hesitated.


    At the next two levels, the brand is more and more grounded, and there are many foreign and domestic niche design brands. After visiting several stores, Ruan Shishi has the courage to have a try.


    "Hello, I''d like to try this one on."


    The assistant led her to the door of the fitting room. Ruan Shishi pushed the door in and began to change clothes.


    The skirt made of soft material was suitable for her, but Ruan always felt that it was not formal enough and hesitated to change several pieces.


    All of a sudden, she saw a long ck skirt with a waist pinching design. It was very long and simple, which was not something ordinary people could control.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart moved and said to the shop assistant, "please help me take that one. I want to have a try."


    "OK, just a moment."


    When Ruan Shishi walks into the fitting room with a skirt, Cheng Zixiao is looking for someone on the upper floor of the shopping mall.


    Entrusted by his parents, he took his little cousin from afar to go shopping. Unexpectedly, after a while, the person disappeared. He looked for it for a long time, but no one could see it.


    The little cousin was rebellious. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, she was also proud of his cousin. Now she suddenly disappeared, and nine times out of ten she deliberately hid.


    If he loses someone, he can''t exin it to his elders when he goes home.


    Just then, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He picked it up and saw that he received a new text message, "she''s in the fitting room of Bojo women''s clothes on the third floor."


    Cheng Zixiao was slightly stunned. He opened the number and saw a string of random codes. He tightened his brows, hesitated for a moment, and walked towards the elevator.


    No matter who sent this message, the most important thing for him now is to find his disobedient little cousin!


    From upstairs down to the third floor, Cheng Zixiao looked around, and sure enough, he saw Bojo women''s clothes. He stepped in, saw the clerking up, and asked, "where is the fitting room?"


    The clerk hesitated, pointed in a direction, and asked, "is there anything I can do for you?"


    Cheng Zixiao has no patience, "is there a girl in the fitting room? Long hair, thin. "

 Chapter 689

    <h4>Chapter 689</h4>


    The clerk hesitated and nodded.


    Seeing this, Cheng Zixiao strode towards the fitting room without saying a word.


    The shop assistant watched him walk quickly over there. He was startled and ran after him. "Please stop, sir. This is the women''s fitting room..."


    At this moment, Cheng Zixiao has no patience, he pushed the work of thepany to apany the little girl shopping, but in the end, she yed around.


    "I''m looking for someone."


    He dropped the sentence and kept walking that way.


    When he went there, the doors in the first row of fitting rooms were almost half open, and only one door was closed. He went there without hesitation, raised his hand, patted the door, and said coldly, e out for me!"


    In the fitting room, Ruan Shishi just put on her skirt. When she heard the sound of pping the door outside, she trembled.


    Without waiting for her to figure it out, the male voice outside the door rang out again, "hurry up, I don''t have time to y hide and seek with you!"


    "Excuse me, sir, please go out..."


    Another assistant''s voice rang out. Ruan Shishi was puzzled. He raised his hand to open the door and pushed it open.


    Cheng Zixiao heard the door ring and raised his eyes. When he saw the woman inside, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Ruan poetry?"


    "Cheng Zixiao?"


    Two people look at each other, almost speaking out each other''s name.


    Cheng Zixiao was the first to respond, "Why are you here?"


    "I try on the clothes?" Ruan Shishi blinked, "what are you doing patting on the door?"


    The shop assistant next to him looked at them in a daze.


    Cheng Zixiao turned his head and looked at the empty fitting room next to him. Then he looked at the assistant, "do you have any other fitting rooms in your shop?"


    The clerk shook his head. "No more."


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Zixiao''s brow tightened. He hesitated at the thought of the unknown message. Seeing Ruan Shishi''s puzzled eyes, he looked back and said with a smile, "I was looking for someone just now, but I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech, nodded and said nothing more.


    The assistant next to him stepped aside with a wink.


    Cheng Zixiao looked at Ruan''s poem andughed, "long time no see."


    "Yes." Ruan Shishi nodded.


    She and Cheng Zixiao haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now he is much more mature and stable than the former dandy. But now they suddenly meet again in this way, which is a bit embarrassing.


    The man''s eyes swept over her skirt and asked casually, "are you picking clothes?"


    "Well, I''m going to an engagement ceremony, so I''ll pick one."


    "Wait."


    Cheng Zixiao dropped this sentence, suddenly turned around and walked out. After a while, he came over with a skirt in his hand, "you try this one."


    Ruan Shishi looked at the long blue skirt in his hand and hesitated to take it down.


    She saw the skirt just now, but she didn''t try it because there was a long fork on the side.


    She hesitated. "Is this fork too high?"


    "This one is perfect for you." Cheng Zixiao winked at her, "my eyes, don''t worry."


    As if for a moment, the two of them went back to the time when they had just met. Cheng Zixiao was a dandy and domineering general manager Cheng. When he came to talk about cooperation with Yu, he deliberately embarrassed her and asked her to bring tea and water.

 Chapter 690

    <h4>Chapter 690</h4>


    "All right." Ruan Shishi smiles, turns to enter the fitting room and closes the door.


    The color of the skirt is very soft. It''s synonymous with gentleness and temperament. Every step, her legs are looming in the spread skirt, and the skirt moves with it, very elegant.


    It''s really beautiful. Compared with the ones she tried just now, this one has the best effect.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Cheng Zixiao standing against the wall. The man looked back. When he saw her, his eyes shed and he looked surprised.


    He stepped over and said with a smile, "sure enough, my eyes are right."


    Ruan Shishi nodded with a smile and said, "it''s very good."


    "OK, let''s have this one. I''ll ask the clerk to wrap it for you."


    Say, Cheng Zixiao takes out card, want to pay, Ruan Shishi a Leng, quickly stretch out a hand to hold him, "need not, I oneself pay go."


    Cheng Zixiao raised his hand and pressed her hand. "They''re all friends. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s nothing for me to give you a skirt."


    "No..."


    Cheng Zixiao pretended to be serious? Don''t treat me like a friend? "


    Ruan Shishi was asked how to say, "it''s not..."


    "Since you treat me as a friend, don''t refuse."


    He raised his hand to the clerk and handed her the card. "Brush mine."


    Ruan Shishi moved his lips, but he couldn''t persuade him, so he had to stop talking.


    Cheng Zixiao has done this, and it''s hard for her to refuse. It''s a big deal to give him a gift next time.


    After thinking about this, Ruan Shishi released her hand.


    Cheng Zixiao smiles, raises his hand to pat her shoulder gently, "go to change clothes, go to have a meal together? just right! We haven''t seen each other for a long time


    Ruan Shishi smile, had to agree, "that said, I invite you to dinner."


    They agreed that Ruan Shishi went to the fitting room to change her clothes.


    Waiting for the clerk to pack, she suddenly thought of something, turned to Cheng Zixiao and asked, "by the way, weren''t you looking for someone just now?"


    Cheng Zixiao smell speech, eyebrow micro Cu, "a disobedient little girl, my rtives'' children, she is deliberately, regardless of her."


    Ruan Shishi was worried when he heard that, "is this really OK?"


    "She just wants to get rid of me and go out to find friends. She''ll be home when it''s time. It''s OK."


    Hearing Cheng Zixiao say so, Ruan Shishi was relieved.


    After the clothes were packed, they came out of the clothing store and went directly to the most famous hot pot shop in the mall.


    After facing the situation, Cheng Zixiao asked, "I''ve been on business all this time. I don''t have my own time. I didn''t expect to meet you here. We''re also predestined."


    Ruan Shishi took a sip from his tea cup and asked casually, "aren''t you working for JV now?"


    "How do you know?" Cheng Zixiao eyes bottom light sh, pick eyebrow smile, half joking way, "even where I work all know, isn''t it interesting to me?"


    Ruan Shi could not helpughing when he heard the speech.


    So long no see, Cheng Zixiao and before the same, the same narcissism.


    She learned the news of his work in JV from Yu Yimo. At that time, the proposal leaked and it was JV who signed the cooperation with Taixing. Therefore, she was regarded as the object of suspicion. She was suspected of colluding with Cheng Zixiao. In fact, she and Cheng Zixiao had not contacted for a long time.

 Chapter 691

    <h4>Chapter 691</h4>


    "How have you been?" Cheng Zixiao smiles and asks, "what happened to you and Yu Yimo?"


    Speaking of Yu Yimo, Ruan Shishi''s mood was gloomy for a few minutes. A few secondster, she adjusted herself, looked at him and said with a smile, "he''s getting engaged. I bought a skirt just to attend his engagement ceremony."


    Cheng Zixiao a listen, facial expression immediately serious a few minutes, a few secondster, frown, "how can he do this to you?"


    At the beginning, he had a good feeling for Ruan''s poems. Naturally, he could see that his mind was on Yu Yimo. Later, when he was busy with his work, he didn''t think about it any more. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo did this to Ruan''s poems!


    Ruan Shishi said with a bitter smile, "I have nothing to do with him."


    Cheng Zixiao frowned, "then why do you want to attend his engagement ceremony?"


    Isn''t it the most painful thing in the world to watch someone you like get engaged to another woman?


    Ruan Shishi pulled out an ugly smile and blurted out, "I can''t help myself."


    "Why can''t you help it?" Cheng Zixiao was a little angry. He put the cup on the table and said, "take me to him. I''ll tell him! If you don''t want to go, don''t you? Can he force you? "


    Ruan Shishi took a cool breath and dropped his eyes slightly. "Some things can''t be exined clearly in three or two sentences."


    Cheng Zixiao was slightly shocked. Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt a strange emotion.


    Once, when he first met her, she was a stubborn and strong assistant, but now she is different. She thinks more and fears more, which makes people feel sad inexplicably.


    He raised his hand, gently rubbed her head, voice put a little light, "if you really don''t want to go, tell me, I can''t see others bully you."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi felt warm. He looked up at him, raised his lips and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Cheng."


    Whether it''s Mr. Cheng, who helped her out at the banquet before, or the now calm but righteous JV project manager, he is the kind-hearted Mr. Cheng Zixiao.


    Seeing the smile on the woman''s face, Cheng Zixiao''s eyes were slightly stunned. It happened that the waiter came to serve the food and blocked his sight.


    After the waiter left, he said, "if you need any help in the future, pleasee to me. Who wants us to be friends?"


    He is also willing to start with her as a friend. He is not worried about the specific things in the future.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t understand the other meaning of his words. Heughed simply, "OK, if you need help, please ask me."


    Theyughed at each other, talked a lot, and had a good meal.


    At the same time, in a corner of the restaurant, a man with a mobile phone aims at Ruan Shishi and Cheng Zixiao and presses the shutter quickly.


    After dinner, Cheng Zixiao sends Ruan Shishi to the gate of themunity. After saying goodbye, Ruan Shishi walks into themunity alone.


    It seems that because of this harmonious dinner, Ruan Shishi was in a better mood, and went back to the apartment to clean up and had a rest.


    But this happy life didn''tst long. The next morning, something suddenly happened, like a blow in the head, directly woke Ruan Shi up.


    Originally, she was busy with the work at hand, and Xiao Han in the office suddenly eximed. Then, Xiao Han said anxiously, "Shishi, go and see the email sent by thepany..."

 Chapter 692

    <h4>Chapter 692</h4>


    "Well? Good Ruan Shishi answered casually, thinking that it was thepany''s notice of something, but did not immediately open it.


    In a few seconds, Han''s voice sounded again, "poetry Have you seen it? "


    Xiao Han''s sessive urging aroused her attention. She took her eyes away from the form and saw the small box popping out of the lower right corner. She opened it directly.


    The e-mail format is not the same as usual, with pictures. Ruan Shishi only nced at the person in the photo, but his body suddenly froze at the moment when his sight touched him.


    It''s no one else in the picture, it''s her! And it''s the same suit she wore yesterday!


    Besides her, there is Cheng Zixiao in the photo!


    Obviously, this picture was taken secretly when she was with Cheng Zixiao yesterday! From the time they came out of the clothing store to the time they went to dinner, there were even photos of Cheng Zixiao sending her back. A whole set of photospletely tracked her action.


    She scanned the words in the e-mail at a nce. In an instant, her anger surged to her heart and she couldn''t hold it down!


    This e-mail even said that she and Cheng Zixiao colluded in secret, and clearly and secretly pointed out that the leakage of the nning book had something to do with her!


    This is nder!


    These things are sent to all employees of thepany in the form of e-mail, that is to say, at this moment, everyone knows! Although she didn''t leak the n book, after such a rumor, I''m afraid she will be drowned by saliva when she goes out!


    Ruan Shishi can''t help tightening her hand holding the mouse. She clenches her teeth and her brain is nk.


    Originally, she thought it was over, but she didn''t expect to be taken out again. She was afraid that in this way, she would be the target of public criticism.


    Xiao Han hesitated and asked, "Shi Shi, it''s not true..."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, and stood up, "I''ll go to Mr. Yu, and I''ll ask you about the affairs in the Department."


    With that, she pushed the door open and walked out of the office.


    When passing by the public office area, everyone''s eyes looked at her for a moment, and some even pointed at her and said something together.


    Ruan Shishi is very anxious. At this time, she doesn''t care what other people look at her. She just wants to go to the president''s office and ask Yu Yimo.


    This is sent out by thepany''s email system. Who dares to make such a tant rumor has to give her an exnation!


    She hurried to the president''s office. When she saw assistant Liu standing outside, she was very worried and asked, "assistant Liu, where is Mr. Yu?"


    Assistant Liu said to her in a low voice, "president Yu is receiving president Huang. I''m afraid I can''t see him at this time. I have to wait."


    Ruan Shi bit his lips, adding a little more anxiety to his heart.


    At this time, after Yu Yimo receives president Huang, she is afraid that things will get worse, but now she can''t rush into the reception room.


    Ruan Shishi had to step back, "I''ll wait for a while."


    Assistant Liu nodded, raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder,forted her and said, "it''s OK, wait a second."


    Ruan Shishi''s two hands were twisted together, and he walked up and down outside the reception room, feelingplicated.


    After a while, someone came up and asked assistant Liu, "Liu Zhu, why doesn''t the general office answer the phone?"

 Chapter 693

    <h4>Chapter 693</h4>


    Assistant Liu quickly exined, "Mr. Yu is receiving Mr. Huang. Let''s talk about itter."


    The man was not willing to beat around the Bush and directly opened the door to the mountain road. "Our department head asked for an emergency meeting and asked Mr. Yu to give us an exnation from the nning department, because that Ruan Shishi leaked the n and wasted the work of our department. We don''t have to carry this pot!"


    Ruan Shishi stood on the other side and suddenly heard his name. He was stiff and turned to look at the man.


    The man was the assistant in charge of the nning department. When he saw Ruan Shishi, his face was suddenly gloomy, and he said, "there is no room for traitors like her in Yu''s group!"


    Hearing this, assistant Liu frowned and said, "now I don''t know what the truth is, so I can''t make a decision too early. Moreover, the Technology Department says that thepany''s email system has been hacked, and now it''s being urgently repaired. I believe that when Yu is busy, he will give an exnation to the nning department."


    Before she had finished speaking, the door of the Secretary''s room next to her was suddenly pushed open. An ran came out of the room with an ugly face. He looked at assistant Liu and said, "assistant Liu, why are you still standing here? Go and announce that the shareholders have requested an emergency meeting. "


    Assistant Liu was stunned. He looked up at Ruan Shishi and took a deep breath. "OK, I''ll report it."


    With that, she walked to the reception room next to the president''s office, raised her hand and buttoned the door. Hearing a reply from inside, she pushed the door in and closed the door.


    Ruan Shishi was standing there, his hands were cold.


    She felt vaguely that things were moving in a direction beyond her control.


    Within ten minutes, the door of the reception room opened and Yu Yimo came out with a gloomy and cold face and a chill in the bottom of his eyes.


    He swept the people standing outside coldly, and his sight didn''t stay too much. Soon, he turned and looked back at Mr. Huang.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Huang, I made youugh. There is an emergency in thepany today, so I can''t apany you. I''ll be the host some other day. Let''s have a good chat."


    That Huang always smile, waved a hand, "it doesn''t matter, a little bit of small things, that cooperation we again about time, today to go first."


    After a few words of greeting, Mr. Huang left with his assistant. Yu Yimo stood at the door, looking a little ugly.


    When he was silent, the Department Assistant and other secretaries who came to apply for the meeting were also afraid toe out, waiting for him to speak first.


    His eyes swept over Ruan Shishi, and then he told Du Yue behind him, "go to arrange and hold a meeting."


    "Yes." Du Yue arranged it neatly.


    Then she looked at Ruan and said, e in with me."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, his hand slightly tightened on his side, and he followed up.


    Entering the office, the moment the door closed, Ruan''s heart sank a little.


    Without waiting for her to look up and exin, the man''s voice with a chill suddenly rang out, "Why are you with him?"


    As soon as Ruan Shishi was tight, she looked up at him in surprise. When she saw the thinyer of anger at the bottom of the man''s eyes, she gasped and replied, "I We met by chance


    "When I meet you, I''ll go shopping together, have dinner together, and then send you home?" Yu Yimo''s anger surged to her heart, stepped forward and suddenly approached her, "Ruan Shishi, don''t you know what is reserved?"

 Chapter 694

    <h4>Chapter 694</h4>


    She said she was innocent, he can believe her, but others are different! There are so many people up and down thepany, how many eyes and how many mouths. Everyone has seen the photo. No matter whether it''s a candid photo or not, she and Cheng Zixiao havee close! Everyone will suspect that she is the murderer who leaked the n. Then he can''t even protect her!


    Ruan Shishi was startled by the man who was suddenly angry. Her body trembled and her blood was boiling. When she came back, she felt the sense of humiliation.


    She gritted her teeth. "Isn''t it reserved to go shopping and have dinner with the opposite sex? Have you and I reached the point of debauchery? "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo''s brow tightened, and his fierce anger rushed up to his throat, and finally retreated.


    He stared at Ruan Shishi''s eyes and said in a low voice, "you know that the rtionship between you and Cheng Zixiao is very sensitive to the leakage of the nning book. Why do you have to deal with him without scruple?"


    How can he help her if she is like this?


    Ruan''s heart was too tight to speak.


    She and Cheng Zixiao did meet by chance. They didn''t think so much about it when they had dinner together. She thought Yu Yimo had been punished by the familyw and she had been whipped. It was over, but I didn''t expect


    At this time, Du Yue''s voice came from the door, "Mr. Yu, it has been arranged. Most of the shareholders and senior management have arrived, waiting for you."


    Yu Yimo took a deep breath and answered. He turned to Ruan Shishi and saw her ck eyes. He hesitated a little and said, "you and Cheng Zixiao..."


    Ruan Shishi knew what he wanted to say in his heart, and said firmly, "I really have nothing to do with him, let alone divulge the n to him."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were dark, and he heard, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Try to protect her.


    With that, he turned and walked out with his long legs. When he got to the door, he left behind a sentence, e with me."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and followed.


    This challenge from senior shareholders wille sooner orter.


    When shees out of the CEO''s office, Ruan Shishi follows Yu Yimo and goes to the conference room. When she gets to the door of the conference room, she can still hear the loud sound of gongs and drums. But when the tall man in front of her walks into the room, all the voices stop abruptly.


    Then she went in, tightening her heart to theplicated eyes of all the people, unconsciously a little nervous.


    Most of the people in the meeting room were familiar to Ruan Shishi, but somehow, facing their eyes, she just felt that she was seen through.


    "At your request, I''lle to the meeting."


    Yu Yimo goes straight to the throne and sits down, looking down at the crowd coldly.


    There was a moment of silence in the meeting. After a moment, a man with a bit of decapitation took the lead in saying, "Mr. Yu, when the n was just leaked, you said in the meeting that you would give us an ount, but up to now, we haven''t all waited for it!"


    He said, but also intentionally or unintentionally nced at Ruan Shi.


    Someone nearby echoed, "yes, although thepany''s situation is stable now, after this incident, it has also lost a lot. These mistakes must be borne by someone."

 Chapter 695

    <h4>Chapter 695</h4>


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Broken voice sounded, we all consciously or unconsciously look at Ruan poetry, meaning self-evident.


    A bold head of the Department said, "Mr. Yu, I really want to give you an ount of this matter. The 700 million project has gone to waste in this way. Moreover, it''s because ourpany has an insider and sent it to you through thepany''s e-mail. Now if we don''t give an ount, I''m afraid the wholepany can''t ept it."


    Yu Yimo''s brow tightened and his face became cold.


    Now he can''t be more clear about the intentions of the people. Because of the leakage of the n, everyone has a knot in their heart and can''t find anyone to vent their anger. Now that the email is suddenly sent out, the first person we suspect must be Ruan Shishi. There''s no doubt about that.


    Yu Yimo said in a cold voice, "I said I would give you an exnation, but it doesn''t mean that I will push someone out to carry the pot."


    Someone said, "Mr. Yu, things havee to this point. Everyone''s heart is clear. There''s no need to protect anyone."


    Yu Yimo raised his chin slightly, and the cold light at the bottom of his eyes shot like a cold arrow, "tell me, who am I protecting?"


    When he asked this question, the man was silent, nced at Ruan Shishi, and did not dare to answer.


    Seeing that the people were silent, Yu Yimo straightened up and said in a loud voice, "thepany''s email system was suddenly hacked, and such a targeted email was sent out. What if someone deliberately ckened it? Do you want to call a deer a horse, ck and white? "


    Moreover, there are many doubts about the time when this email appeared. Moreover, it really doesn''t make sense to convict a person on the basis of these photos alone.


    For a moment, there was some silence in the conference room.


    After a long time, the decapitated man suddenly looked at Yu Gubei, who had never spoken, "vice president Yu, what do you think of this?"


    Yu Gubei seems to have a kind of magic that makes people ignore him. When he doesn''t speak, everyone doesn''t notice him. Now that he is mentioned, everyone''s eyes look at him.


    We all know that Yu Yimo and Yu Gubei don''t deal with each other. Now they leave this problem to Yu Gubei, obviously with some selfishness.


    Yu Gubei chuckles and looks up at Yu Yimo, who is sitting in the main position. His mood isplicated at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I''m not sure about it," he said in a low voice


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, originally raised in the voice of the heart down a bit.


    Nowadays, the most powerful person in the meeting room is Yu Yimo, followed by Yu Gubei. Yu Yimo speaks for her. If yu Gubei can also stand on her side, those senior executives and shareholders will not make any more troubles.


    As soon as she breathed a sigh of relief, she heard Yu Gubei say, "I think it''s better for the chairman to decide this kind of thing."


    Who doesn''t know that Yu Qingshan is the chairman of Yu''s group. Since he handed over thepany to Yu Yimo, he has hardly appeared in thepany. Now, because of her, it is obviouslyplicating the matter to ask Yu Qingshan out of thepany.


    It doesn''t do her any good toe here.


    Ruan Shishi looks at Yu Gubei in surprise. The man is still a gentle face with a smile on his face. It''s a smiling face to everyone.


    He once helped her several times, and she thought he would be on her side this time, but she didn''t expect that things turned around.

 Chapter 696

    <h4>Chapter 696</h4>


    Yu Gubei''s saying this is equivalent to pouring a fire on the high-level people who had different opinions on Yu Yimo. They all agreed, "yes, please ask the chairman to deal with this matter."


    "Yes, yes! It''s a big deal for the wholepany. If we don''t get rid of the thief, we can''t figure out what else to do in the future! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shishi stood aside and heard the words in a bad tone. The whole person seemed to be soaked in cold water and could not help shivering.


    There, Yu Yimo looks at Yu Gubei coldly, and his hands on the table tighten a lot unconsciously.


    He is really a good means. If he doesn''t fight, he will ask his father toe over. He will stand aside and watch the tiger fight.


    He looked up at the crowd and said coldly, "there''s no need to disturb the chairman."


    "Mr. Yu, we all know that this is the little assistant who follows you. When you think about the old love, we will not say anything, but we will never allow traitors to stay in thepany."


    "Yes! It''s more appropriate to ask the chairman of the board to solve the problem. "


    "Yes, I agree."


    For a moment, everyone turned around and agreed with Yu Gubei.


    Yu Gubei smiles but says nothing. He turns to Shao Zhuo and signals to him.


    Shao Zhuo turns around and goes out of the meeting room. Hees back soon. He says something in Yu Gubei''s ear. Yu Gubei nods slightly, looks at the crowd and says, "in half an hour, the chairman wille here. Everyone will be calm and be sure to give you a satisfactory reply."


    Yu Yimo inhales deeply and his eyes are angry. But at this time, he has no choice but to wait for Yu Qingshan toe.


    He turned to look at Ruan Shishi. When he saw the woman''s calm eyes, he was a little surprised. He drew back his eyes, looked at Du Yue, and whispered something.


    Du Yue immediately nodded, let Ruan Shishi sit next to the wall and said in a soft voice, "the president asked me to tell you that you should tell the truth about you and Cheng Zixiao, and he will fight for the chance to find evidence to prove his innocence for you."


    Ruan Shishi bit his lower lip and looked at Yu Yimo withplicated eyes. His mood was heavy and stuffy.


    Finally, she looked at Du Yue and said, "I''ll find a way."


    When Du Yue walked away, Ruan Shishi sat there, feeling like a needle on the back of his head. His hands held together did not know when they were sweating.


    She can almost foresee the change of the situation after Yu Qingshan came. Originally, he didn''t like her. Now, in order to exin to the public, he will naturally abandon her without hesitation. He will listen to the opinions of shareholders, punish her, and even dismiss her.


    If yu Yimo wants to protect her, he will definitely stand on the opposite side of Yu Qingshan. Then there will be a dispute between them.


    She didn''t want to see Yu Yimo in a dilemma, and she didn''t want to be a burden to him. She gritted her teeth, racked her brains, thought about it again and again, and finally summoned up the courage to pick up her mobile phone and send a text message.


    Sure enough, within half an hour, Yu Qingshan arrived at thepany. He walked into the conference room, and everyone got up to say hello to him.


    How to say, he was also the person who led the construction of Yu family. The old people knew him well, and the strangers were afraid of him. From the moment he entered the meeting room, everyone was silent.

 Chapter 697

    <h4>Chapter 697</h4>


    After understanding the cause and effect, he looked up at Ruan Shishi standing there coldly, then looked at Yu Yimo and said, "what are you going to do with it?"


    "To find out the truth, let''s start with the email system being hacked." Yu Yimo''s tone is sure to say, "if you find out the person who sent the e-mail, you should be able to understand more than half of the matter."


    Hearing this, Yu Qingshan nced at him. Instead of expressing his opinion, he looked at the crowd and asked, "what do you think?"


    All of you said one word to me and said it again in front of Yu Qingshan.


    Finally, someone said, "Chairman, it''s up to you to decide this matter, so that everyone will be convinced."


    "Yes


    Hearing the words, Yu Qingshan stood up with his hands behind him and thought for a moment. He looked up at Ruan Shishi and said in a cold voice, "this matter has caused great losses to thepany. Now no matter who the traitor is, it has nothing to do with you. Our Yu group can no longer keep you."


    Ruan Shishi asked with a thump in her heart, biting her teeth, "do you mean that even if it has nothing to do with me, I have to carry the pot?"


    Yu Qingshan didn''t expect that she would ask so. Her face turned ck and she said in a cold voice, "do you have any evidence to prove your innocence?"


    For a moment, Ruan''s poems had nothing to say.


    Yu Yimo also got up, looked at Yu Qingshan and said, "I think this matter needs to be investigated."


    "If I say no, I can''t!" Yu Qingshan frowned and said coldly, "she can''t stay in Yu''s family any longer, and I''ll announce this to the media at your engagement ceremony and give you an ount!"


    Ruan''s heart was too tight to speak.


    Yu Qingshan intends to do so, is to make it clear that the charges on her head.


    As soon as she was worried, she could not help blurting out, "but I have never done anything to betray Yu."


    Yu Qingshan cold hum, eyes ironically looked at her, "traitor face will not write traitor two words, you so empty mouth white teeth said that he is innocent, no one will believe, put in front of everyone''s fact is that you and JV project leader is close, no one can prove that you did not do it!"


    Ruan''s heart was heavy and stuffy, and his body could not help trembling.


    At this time, even if she was full of mouth, I''m afraid it was not clear.


    The atmosphere has reached the stage of white hot stalemate. Some people are insisting on their own position, while others are watching coldly. For a moment, the conference room is quiet and frightening.


    At this moment, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. An assistant came in a little flustered. He came to Yu Yimo and said in a low voice, "president Yu, Cheng Zixiao, the project manager of JV, ising. He wants to enter the conference room."


    Yu Yimo frowned, and a little bit of surprise passed by his eyes. Before he let go, the door of the conference room was pushed open by two bodyguards, and then a tall figure came in.


    Cheng Zixiao''s appearance is like throwing a bomb into the calm water, which makes the originally calm meeting room burst.


    "It''s Cheng Zixiao!"


    "Dong Chairman, why is he here? "


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, the project manager of the rivalpany, who finally took away the 700 million yuan project of Yu''s group, dared toe here in such a swagger, and even went straight into their meeting room!

 Chapter 698

    <h4>Chapter 698</h4>


    Yu Qingshan looked back, and when he saw Cheng Zixiao, his face turned blue. Before he could speak, Cheng Zixiao already said, "I heard that your meeting was held because of me. I''m the leading role. Why can''t Ie?"


    As if for a moment, he has be the original uninhibited and indulgent Mr. Cheng, with a sense of joke in his words, but it can make people hear the irony inside.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes coldly swept Zixiao, and told Du Yue in a deep voice, "since the guests havee, Du Yue, prepare a seat for Xiao Cheng."


    This title made Cheng Zixiao look cold for a moment.


    Everyone knows that now Cheng Zixiao is the project manager of the JV group. He is no longer the former general manager who has nothing to do and relies on his family business. However, Yu Yimo continues to call him like this, more or less ironically.


    Cheng Zixiao took a look at Yu Yimo and said nothing. He turned to Yu Qingshan, "chairman Yu, I''m here to exin something."


    With that, he turned to look at Ruan Shishi and gave her a smile.


    This smile made Ruan Shishi''s nervous heart rx a lot. Just now, she sent a short message to Cheng Zixiao for help, but she didn''t expect him toe.


    But the rest of the matter, Cheng Zixiao can exin clearly, she is not sure, but, this one must bet.


    She also smiles at Cheng Zixiao, but suddenly she feels a sharp look next to her. When she sees Yu Yimo''s eyes, she feels a little nervous.


    Even if yu Qingshan didn''t like it in his heart, it was not good to refuse him in front of so many people, so he had to let go, "you say it."


    "I heard that some people made an article about my shopping and dinner with Ruan Shishi yesterday, saying that she had a good rtionship with me, so they put the suspicion of leaking yourpany''s n on her and forced her to be dismissed."


    Someone responded, "there is no such thing as coercion. We have a reasonable analysis!"


    "What a well founded one." Cheng Zixiao chuckled, "I''ll show you what it means to be justified!"


    Then he pped his hands, and his assistant standing outside came in with aptop in his hand.


    Cheng Zixiao said clearly, "this is the surveince video of Ruan Shishi and I ran into each other in the clothing store yesterday. It is enough to prove that we didn''t make an appointment in advance, but met by chance."


    With that, he raised his hand slightly, and the assistant pointed theputer screen to the crowd and pressed the y button.


    During the monitoring, Cheng Zixiao breaks into the fashion shop, inquires about the direction of the fitting room, and then pats open the door of the fitting room. It can be clearly seen that at the beginning of the meeting, they have doubts on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t make an appointment in advance. Moreover, they say "long time no see". This shows that the two people are not so close to each other as they are supposed to be.


    After the video, the meeting room was quiet for a while.


    Cheng Zixiao hooked his lips, took out his mobile phone, called out a text message, and motioned to the people, "the most suspicious thing is that yesterday I received a text message, and was deliberately led to meet with Ruan Shishi. It is obvious that someone obstructed us, deliberately let us meet, the purpose is to steal our photos. This is the message. "


    Then he handed his cell phone to the people next to him and asked them to read the message.

 Chapter 699

    <h4>Chapter 699</h4>


    Mobile phone to see a few people, they have been silent, did not speak, the rest of the people see, the heart also guessed a 778.


    After the mobile phone had passed most of the time, Cheng Zixiao said calmly, "yesterday, Ruan Shishi and I met by someone with ulterior motives and were photographed secretly. Early this morning, yourpany''s email system was hacked and sent out that kind of email, just to mislead you and make you think Ruan Shishi was the culprit in the leakage of the n. You say, Why do the people behind this do this? "


    Needless to say, everyone can think of it. The purpose of doing this is to cover up the truth andunch a backer, so that the real ck hand can better hide.


    "If you don''t believe what I said, you can go to the monitoring of the fashion shop in person, and the assistant was also present at that time. You can ask her," Cheng Zixiao pauses, and then says, "as for the person who ys tricks behind his back, whether it''s a person or a ghost, once I find out, I will never let him go! You have not only framed my friend, but also denied my ability. If anyone has any objection, let''s talk face to face. I''m in charge of this matter to the end! "


    Cheng Zixiao''s words were released, and everyone on the conference table looked a little ugly.


    In contrast, what Cheng Zixiao said just now is really justified, and they have no direct evidence to prove that Ruan Shishi leaked the n. If the stalemate continues, I''m afraid the scene will be very embarrassing.


    Yu Yimo frowns slightly, and looks up at Ruan Shishi. The woman looks at Cheng Zixiao with bright eyes. For a moment, something strange appears in his heart.


    Over there, Cheng Zixiao looked at Yu Qingshan calmly, "chairman Yu, what do you think?"


    Yu Qingshan''s face was serious and his hands were behind him. He cleared his throat and said, "since manager Cheng has said that, naturally I don''t have any opinions."


    Cheng Zixiao smiles and looks at other people, "who has any opinions? I''ll stay with you to the end. "


    Yu Qingshan, the chairman of the board of directors of thepany, has already spoken. Naturally, the other senior executives and shareholders have nothing to say. The original active and active people all bow their heads and say nothing.


    Cheng Zixiao pulled the corner of his lips, raised his eyes to Ruan Shishi, looked at her, picked her eyebrows and blinked.


    That look, like a lucky win in a game of children, lovely naughty, full of childish.


    Ruan Shishi''s tension eased most of the time. Seeing Cheng Zixiao make a face for her, she couldn''t helpughing.


    Over there, Yu Qingshan took a look at Yu Yimo and said, "you can finish. I''ll wait for you in the office."


    With that, he nodded to Cheng Zixiao, then walked out of the meeting room.


    As soon as the people left, the meeting room became quieter, as if a needle could be heard clearly.


    After a pause, Yu Yimo said coldly, "it''s over now. I''ll ask the technology department to strengthen the management of thepany''s mail system, and Ruan Shishi will keep her original job. As for those shady rumors, don''t spread them from this room."


    With that, he raised his hand and buttoned the table. He said in a deep voice, "farewell."


    Finish saying, he gets up, enjoin Du Yue, "send small Cheng always."


    With that, he strode out and never looked at Ruan''s poem again.

 Chapter 700

    <h4>Chapter 700</h4>


    Ruan''s heart sank and he was a little uneasy.


    Next to him, Cheng Zixiao looked at Du Yue and said, "you don''t have to send it."


    Then he went to Ruan Shishi, raised his chin slightly to her, and said with a smile, "you send me."


    When Ruan Shishi heard this, he came back to himself, but he couldn''t help thinking about Yu Yimo''s expression just now.


    Did she make him angry?


    For a moment, she didn''t understand. She followed Cheng Zixiao out of the meeting room and sent him away.


    The two of them were walking in front, followed by the assistant. When they crossed the corridor, Ruan Shishi could not help saying, "thank you for what happened just now."


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Zixiao, she would have been thrown out of Yu group.


    "What shall we say, thank you?" Cheng Zixiao picks eyebrows, suddenly raises a hand to embrace her shoulder, half jokingly way, "want to thank me, with body mutually agree Bai?"


    Ruan Shishi naturally recognized that he was joking. He looked up at him and asked, "are you serious?"


    The bottom of Cheng Zixiao''s eyes shed a wave. Before he answered, the sound of footsteps came from the side.


    Naturally, Ruan Shishi also heard it. She turned her head slightly and saw Yu Yimo standing not far in front of her.


    Heart fierce a tight, she subconsciously and Cheng Zixiao opened distance, face shed a few silk flustered.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were as bright as ice. He looked at them steadily, and his mood was dim. When Ruan Shishi looked up at him again, he had already removed his eyes and walked straight by.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart couldn''t help beating faster. Unconsciously, ayer of cold sweat appeared on his back.


    After getting on the elevator, she slowly regained her mind.


    Cheng Zixiao naturally took a panoramic view of her reaction, restrained the smile on her face, pretended to be rxed and said, "if you really want to thank me, please invite me to dinner some other day!"


    Ruan Shishi lost his mind and said, "good."


    I don''t know why, just now, Yu Yimo''s casual nce has given her invisible pressure. After she sent Cheng Zixiao to the door of thepany, she went back to the administration department.


    Xiao Han looked at her at the door. When she saw her, her eyes lit up. She came forward and asked, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Ruan Shishi pulled his lips feebly and went straight to the office.


    When passing by the office area, Meng Zihan happened to be checking the form. When he saw hering, she looked a little cold and said sarcastically, "who has done anything will eventually be exposed."


    "Yes, there is no fire in paper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shishi didn''t pay attention to the irony when she heard it. At this moment, because of Yu Yimo''s confused mind, she had no time to pay attention to them.


    On the contrary, Xiao Han, who was walking beside her, could not help but frown. She began to speak for Ruan Shishi, "food can be eaten, words can''t be spoken! You don''t know what happened, so don''t chew your tongue here! "


    When the female colleague heard this, she picked her eyebrows and said, "who''s talking nonsense? I didn''t name you. What are you so proud of? Didn''t you just get promoted? Why do you pretend to be sisterhood and hypocritical when you have taken someone''s ce


    Female colleagues teeth sharp mouth of a few words, said Xiao Han blushed, do not know how to say.


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi frowned and turned to look at Xiaohan, "Xiaohan, let''s go back to the office."

 Chapter 701

    <h4>Chapter 701</h4>


    Xiao Han nodded in embarrassment and was about to follow Ruan Shishi to the office. Unexpectedly, the female colleague just said, "what''s the matter? Speaking of pain, wasn''t it pretty good just now? "


    Small Han gas of turn head, "you talk nonsense what!"


    The atmosphere was cold to the freezing point, and the female colleague stood up and wanted to quarrel with Xiao Han.


    At this time, the door of the office in charge was suddenly pushed open, and sister LAN appeared at the door with a serious face. She nced at the door and said coldly, "what? I have too few jobs for you? "


    In a word, she immediately poured down the me they were lighting, and other colleagues who watched the scene also took their eyes back and were busy with the things they were doing.


    Seeing that no one spoke, sister LAN looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "Shishi,e here."


    Ruan Shishi bit her teeth, nodded and walked over there.


    Originally, she had just experienced a meeting in the conference room. Now she just wanted to be alone. Unexpectedly, she was involved in such a dispute again.


    She secretly sighed and walked into Lan Jie''s office. Before she could exin, she heard Lan Jie say, "go home."


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned and looked up at sister LAN in surprise. "Sister LAN, what did I do wrong?"


    Didn''t Cheng Zixiao exin clearly at the meeting just now? Why does thepany have to drive her away?


    Sister LAN smelled the words and said with a smile, "I mean to let you go home and have a rest. I''ve heard about the meeting room. I''ll allow you half a day off. You can go back and adjust."


    Ruan Shishi was relieved and said, "I''m scared to death. Thank you, sister LAN."


    "All right." LAN elder sister smiles, "wait for tomorrow toe back, you first concentrate on dealing with Jiang Huanchen''s endorsement. It''s exined above that I''ll give you the task at hand to others."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and finally nodded.


    After leaving thepany, she went directly to the hospital to see that Professor Ruan was in good condition. She was secretly relieved.


    After apanying Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu to dinner, she left the hospital and went back to the small apartment.


    Today''s Day was full of ups and downs. Ruan Shishi was very relieved and took a good bath. She closed her eyes in the bathtub and meditated. Unconsciously, she fell asleep. When she woke up, the hot water in the bathtub had turned into warm water. She quickly came out and wrapped up in a bath towel.


    After drying her hair, it was toote for Ruan Shishi to step into her bedroom and get ready to rest.


    The charging mobile phone at the head of the bed shed. She picked it up and saw that there were two Yu Yimo on it who didn''t answer the call. Her rxed body suddenly became nervous again.


    Why does Yu Yimo call her at this time?


    Ruan Shishi looks at the number on the screen of her mobile phone and hesitates to dial it back. Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrates. She shakes her hand and presses the answer button directly.


    Over the phone came a low,nguid male voice, "hello? Ruan poetry. "


    When Yu Yimo called her name, Ruan Shishi felt numb. She put her mobile phone to her ear and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo said, "I want to see you."


    I don''t know why, the man''s voice through the receiver to her ears, as if with magic, let her unconsciously nervous.

 Chapter 702

    <h4>Chapter 702</h4>


    After a pause, she said rationally, "it''ste. Let''s talk about it another day."


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "I''m downstairs."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and asked, "you What''s the matter with you? "


    Is there anything you can''t say on the phone but have to meet?


    She clenched her teeth and secretly made a decision. Even if yu Yimo came up to knock on the doorter, she would never open the door for her.


    Yu Yimo on the other end of the phone said, "youe down, I have something to tell you..."


    The man''s voice was a little bit floating, which was different from his usual voice. After a pause, Ruan Shishi asked in doubt, "you Drink? "


    It suddenly urred to her that Yu Yimo''s words seemed to be like this after drinking.


    The metaphor over there was Merton for a few seconds, and he said sinctly, "well."


    Ruan Shishi took a cool breath, and his unswerving heart suddenly wavered, "then go home early."


    "Youe down I have something to say Yu Yimo added, "if you don''te down, I''ll go up..."


    "No!"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight. She bit her teeth and said, "I''ll just go down."


    Yu Yimo is drunk, and she is not sure what he will do. She''d better go down and meet him.


    Ruan Shishi hung up, quickly put on a long coat, took a bottle of frozen mineral water from the refrigerator and went out of the house.


    In the evening breeze, Yu Yimo stands by the car beside the flower bed downstairs of the small apartment. It seems that because of drinking, he leanszily on the car body and squints at the direction of the corridor.


    He doesn''t know what happened to him?


    Because he was bored, he drank with Su Yucheng in the evening. In the middle of the drink, Ruan Shishi''s face constantly appeared in his mind. His head was so big that he drank a lot of wine unconsciously. When he left jinyuyuan, he was a little drunk.


    Originally, Du Yue wanted to send him home, but he reported Ruan Shishi''s address out of control.


    After a while, the voice control light of the first floor corridor lights up. A few secondster, the woman''s figure appears at the door.


    She was wrapped in a long off white coat, revealing her legs as white as lotus root. When she ran towards him, her hair was flying like a little butterfly.


    Yu Yimo''s heart moved and his eyes stayed on Ruan''s poetry, so he could not move away.


    Ruan Shishi came over, looked at Yu Yimo standing beside the car, took a deep breath, handed him the ice water in his hand, and said, "what''s the matter? Go ahead. "


    Yu Yimo looks down at the water bottle in her hand, and finally stays on her slender wrist. A few secondster, he murmurs, "I didn''t help you with today''s business."


    When he was in the president''s office, he once said that he wanted to protect her, but in the end, he helped her out, but it was not him who returned her innocence.


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. A few secondster, it reflected the meaning of his words. She said faintly, "it''s OK. It''s all over."


    Today''s situation is very unfavorable to Yu Yimo. Yu Gubei doesn''t follow him wholeheartedly and deliberately chooses things. Yu Qingshan has to worry about others, so he has been fighting alone all the time. She is very moved that he is willing to help her.

 Chapter 703

    <h4>Chapter 703</h4>


    Yu Yimo smell speech, lift Mou to look toward her, brow tightened a few minutes, "you don''t me me?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head, "not strange."


    Yu Yimo was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of Cheng Zixiao''s promise to Ruan Shishi. For a moment, he couldn''t untie the knot in his heart.


    Seeing that the woman''s hand holding the water bottle is about to be taken back, Yu Yimo suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs her wrist and pulls her towards himself.


    But it seems that because he drank too much wine, his heel could not stand steadily, and his body swayed unconsciously at the same time. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and hugged the woman into his arms.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and could not help frowning. He tried to push him away and distance them.


    But Yu Yimo''s hand was firmly fastened on her waist, making her unable to move. He said in a hoarse voice, "I seem to have drunk too much..."


    Hearing the sounding from his ears, Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight, and his heart was pounding against the chest wall.


    Maybe it''s because of the light wine on his body, she was a little dizzy, and her hand on Yu Yimo''s waist also tightened unconsciously.


    He''s drunk. If she let him go, I''m afraid he''ll lose his footing and fall.


    Suddenly, Yu Yimo turns around Ruan Shishi''s body and presses her on the car body. His two arms are on one side, just encircling Ruan Shishi in the middle of his chest.


    Ruan Shishi looked up at him in surprise, "you..."


    Isn''t he drunk?


    The man''s eyes are rarely blurred. The hair in front of his forehead is no longer meticulous. On the contrary, there are a few broken hair and a tie between his neck. I don''t know when to pull it open and untie two buttons, revealing his honey skin.


    At this moment, Yu Yimo is no longer a high cold and ascetic figure, on the contrary, she gives birth to an impulse.


    Yu Yimo suddenly bowed his head slightly, approached her and said, "I''ll try not to let you be wronged any more in the future..."


    His voice was low and deep, and his appearance had an indescribable charm. Ruan''s heart beat faster and her cheek burned unconsciously.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Yu Yimo raised her hand, raised her chin, raised her eyebrows and asked, "hmm? Do you hear me? "


    Ruan Shishi was so hot that she couldn''t push him away for a moment. She bit her lip and inhaled deeply, "you''ve drunk too much..."


    He was absolutely drunk. He was so drunk that he didn''t know what he was doing at this moment. Otherwise, how could he say such ambiguous words to her?


    Yu Yimo answered the wrong question and leaned up to her ear, whispering, "can I have dinner with me in thepany some other day?"


    Ruan Shi was numb and confused.


    What does he mean by that? With such ambiguous way to say so obscure words, it had to make her think more.


    She bit her lower lip. When she was at a loss, she suddenly had a sh of inspiration in her mind.


    She apanies Yu Yimo to eat in thepany a few times, and ye Wan''er apanies him to eat more often. Isn''t it Is Yu Yimo treating her like Ye Waner?


    The thought shed through his mind, and Ruan Shi''s heart was tight, and his whole body was stiff.


    She doesn''t want to be a substitute for others, and she doesn''t want to be like this when Yu Yimo is drunk!


    She calmed down a little bit and said seriously, "you release me..."

 Chapter 704

    <h4>Chapter 704</h4>


    "I''m going to say no?"


    Yu Yimo gently brushed her cheek with warm palm, suddenly lowered her head to kiss the corner of her lips, hot soft rolling to her lips, let her suddenly confused.


    But soon, a few secondster, she returned to calm and pushed Yu Yimo away.


    Yu Yimo was unprepared. He staggered back two steps, slightly frowned and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at him approaching her again, Ruan Shishi''s head hummed, "don''t touch me!"


    She doesn''t want to be a substitute for other women! What does he take her for? Is there a tool person who wants to solve?


    Yu Yimo clearly sees the woman''s panic. He stops and looks up at her.


    "Yu Yimo, I''m not your object. I won''t be called in or waved away by you! Wake up


    Ruan Shishi said this sentence excitedly. Without waiting for Yu Yimo to reply, she turned around in a panic and ran into the corridor quickly.


    Yu Yimo is in the same ce, looking at the woman''s back, blocking her heart more and more depressed.


    It was his instinct to get close to her. However, in Ruan Shishi''s eyes, he was such a disgusting guy.


    It''s clear that in the corridor of thepany today, she doesn''t reject Cheng Zixiao''s physical contact so much, but if it''s him, she just jumps like a little wild cat with fried hair.


    Maybe she really hates him.


    Yu Yimo unconsciously clenched his fist and stood in the same ce for a long time. Then he slowly recovered, opened the door and got on the car. In a cold voice, he told Du Yue, "let''s go."


    With that, he leaned against the back of the car seat and closed his eyes.


    Although he drank a lot of wine, he was still very conscious. Just now, Ruan Shishi''s reaction to him was like a basin of cold water, whichpletely woke him up, and he was no longer dizzy.


    Along the way, his mobile phone hummed and vibrated twice. He picked it up and saw that it was a message from ye Wan''er, "brother Mo, tomorrow is thest day. We have to try on the dress and do the engagement rehearsal. No matter how important things are, we have to free up and give this day to me!"


    Yu Yimo looks back and holds his mobile phone tightly.


    Tomorrow is really thest day, thest day before the engagement ceremony.


    Ruan did not sleep well that night.


    Since returning to the small apartment from downstairs, she couldn''t sleep until thest morning.


    Because of insomnia, she did not sleep well, to thest sleep until dawn, inevitably, she waste for work.


    Rush to thepany, she arrived at the office, looking at the empty desktop, some surprised.


    When Xiao Han saw this, she exined, "Shishi, sister LAN has told me that you have other work to do, and I will do it first."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi remembered what sister Lan said to her yesterday.


    LAN elder sister said above ordered, let her first jianghuanchen endorsement finished again.


    It seems that Jiang Huanchen''s endorsement is still important.


    Ruan Shishi nodded, didn''t say anything more, put down the things in his hand, made a list of Jiang Huanchen''s itinerary, and began to study.


    Last time, Jiang Huanchen said to consider it, but now she has not received any news from him. It seems that she should take the initiative to attack.

 Chapter 705

    <h4>Chapter 705</h4>


    ording to the information provided in the itinerary, Jiang Huanchen spent the whole day in the crew. She took out her mobile phone and dived in Jiang Huanchen''s fans. After confirming his whereabouts, she packed up and left thepany.


    Since Jiang Huanchen refused to see her, she had to take the initiative to find him.


    When he arrived at Jiangzhou film and Television City, Ruan Shishi first walked around an unknown small drama group and got a work card. Then he went to the destination, the drama group of the Republic of China Museum.


    Because the work cards between the two groups are almost the same, Ruan Shishi buckles the front of the work card inside. In this way, when people see that she has a work card around her neck, they won''t ask more questions, which is rtively convenient.


    Sure enough, when Ruan Shishi swaggered into the opera group of the Republic of China Museum, no one stopped her at all.


    Ruan Shishi was secretly pleased. She looked up for a week and searched for the figure of Jiang Huanchen between the crowd and the machine. After searching for a long time, she finally saw his figure.


    He is sitting on a portable reclining chair on the top of the steps, with an umbre on his head. There are all kinds of fruit drinks on the small table beside him. In contrast, the rest of the group performers who are sitting on the floor on the other side are not paid the same as him.


    Ruan Shishi sighed to himself. He walked around the crowd inside and approached Jiang Huanchen from the outside.


    Agent Qiong elder sister is not nearby, only the small assistant sits in one side, Jiang Huanchen lowers the head, the handset is horizontal, as if is ying the game.


    The little assistant took a sip of water and got up and said, "brother Huan Chen, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Jiang Huanchen is focusing on ying games and says casually, "well."


    As soon as the little assistant left, Ruan Shishi came around from behind and quietly approached Jiang Huanchen. It happened that he was sted in the game. He was scolded in anger. He nced at the figure next to him and said impatiently, "give me the wipes."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and soon realized that he was treating her as a little assistant. Sheughed and found a wet towel from the box beside him and handed it to him.


    Without looking back, Jiang Huanchen stretched out his hand and took the bag of wipes. He suddenly realized something and suddenly turned back. When he saw Ruan Shishi, he was stunned and frowned, "how are you?"


    Ruan Shishi chuckled, "I''m here to visit."


    "Visiting ss?" Jiang Huan Chen sat up straight, as if because of losing the game and impatient said, "you empty handed toe to visit?"


    Ruan Shishiughed awkwardly and said softly, "Mr. Jiang, what''s my intention? Don''t you know? Think about the endorsement of redeur. "


    Jiang Huan Chen drew out wet towel to wipe hand, sneer at a way, "so want to let me promise you?"


    Ruan Shishi asked, "that What do you want? "


    Jiang Huanchen''s eyes brightened. After two seconds, he turned to her and said, "I want to drink coffee. You can buy it."


    The star is worthy of being a star, Jiang Huanchen in front of her so crooked smile, let her unconscious Zheng Zheng.


    I have to say that his face is really impable.


    After knowing it, she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll buy it for you."


    As long as he agrees to speak for redeur, a cup of coffee is nothing.

 Chapter 706

    <h4>Chapter 706</h4>


    Jiang Huan Chen smell speech, eyebrow eyes bend up, smile a way, "I want to drink east district that Huan ran coffee milk bubble."


    Ruan Shishi wanted to answer the call, but on second thought, isn''t that the cafe named "Huanran" opened by Jiang Huanchen? As long as he says, there''s no problem sending a cup of coffee to the crew.


    She looked at Jiang Huanchen. He was still smiling. His eyes were like starlight. People and animals were harmless.


    Ruan Shishi found out his intention and said, "OK, I''ll buy it for you."


    Jiang Huanchen slightly raised his chin and looked proud, "OK, I''ll wait for you toe back."


    At this time, the broker sister Qiong came over and saw Ruan Shishi. Her face suddenly sank. "What are you doing here?"


    With that, she waved to the field service over there.


    Ruan''s heart was tight. Before he could speak, Jiang Huanchen said, "sister Qiong, it''s OK. I asked her toe."


    Joan sister Zheng Zheng, "Huan Chen, this is in the crew, you can''t tolerate mischief."


    Jiang Huanchen nodded with a smile, "I know, I know, I just let her buy me a cup of coffee."


    Then he looked at Ruan Shishi with his long and thin eyes like a fox, and seemed to say, "go."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked at the time and walked out quickly.


    The coffee shop opened by Jiang Huanchen is in the east side. It''s a long way from the film and television city. It takes a lot of time toe back. But as long as he can let go and talk about endorsement, it''s worth it.


    She went to the coffee shop and ordered the coffee and milk bubble that Jiang Huanchen wanted. She also bought a few more cups for fear of spilling on the road, and only bought one cup. It''s really not good-looking to go back.


    She took a bunch of coffee and got on the subway in a hurry. She rushed to the crew. She looked around but didn''t see Jiang Huanchen.


    Ruan Shishi was a little worried and couldn''t take care of so much. He grabbed one person and asked, "what about Mr. Jiang? I got the coffee? Why is he missing? "


    The man nced at her and said faintly, "just after thest scene, he left. There was no part of him left."


    Ruan Shishi grits her teeth and feels angry. Jiang Huanchen asks her toe back to buy coffee. She is ying with her!


    The man saw Ruan Shishi blush and kindly pointed her a direction. "They walked from the exit over there. In a few minutes, you go to see if you can catch up."


    "Thank you


    Without saying a word, Ruan Shishi takes a quick step to the other side. She trots all the way to the exit and sees the figure of Jiang Huanchen. He has changed his costume and is talking to a woman with a hat on his head.


    Looking from the dress, the woman was about the same age as him, also wearing a hat and sunsses. They were talking about something fiercely, and they were all excited.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart moved and hurried over.


    Who knows just approached, Jiang Huanchen turned his head, saw her, the fundus of his eyes out of a bit of anger.


    Ruan Shishi takes a cold breath from Jiang Huanchen''s hostile eyes for no reason. When she is in a dilemma, she sees the woman standing opposite Jiang Huanchen turning and looking at her.


    Although the woman was wearing sunsses, the lenses were Tan, through which she could see her eyebrows and eyes.


    When the woman saw Ruan''s poem, her eyes were obviously stagnated, and a trace of impatience shed through her eyes, and she turned her head.

 Chapter 707

    <h4>Chapter 707</h4>


    Ruan Shishi also saw the content in the woman''s eyes, and was even more confused. He couldn''t help looking more. The more he looked, the more he felt that the woman seemed to have known each other before, as if he had seen her somewhere.


    Suddenly, his sight was blocked. As soon as Ruan Shishi looked up, he saw Jiang Huanchen''s angry face. He frowned impatiently, "what are you doing?"


    Ruan Shishi was angry and said that he was the one who had to drink Huanran coffee. She went so far to buy it for him, but he was so good that he turned away in a twinkling of an eye.


    She tried her best to suppress her anger. She gave Jiang Huanchen a smile and said in a low voice, "Mr. Jiang, I bought the coffee you asked for."


    Then she raised a bar of coffee in her right hand and motioned to him.


    Jiang Huan Chen frowns, obviously has no patience to her.


    Just then, the wireless headset he was wearing in his right ear shed. He raised his finger to touch it and said, "what''s the matter, sister Qiong?"


    The Qiong elder sister over there didn''t know what to say. Jiang Huanchen suddenly became nervous and turned to look around warily. She asked in a low voice, "where is a paparazzi?"


    After a few seconds, he looked in one direction, and his face suddenly became gloomy. After a pause, he suddenly raised his hand, grabbed Ruan Shishi''s back cor, and said, "there are paparazzi. We''ll talk about thister in the evening."


    This is obviously not to Ruan Shishi, but to the woman wearing sunsses mask.


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    The woman coldly dropped the sentence and walked to the other side.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Looking at the back of the woman, she felt more familiar.


    After a few seconds, she suddenly reacts, isn''t that Su Ling! Su Ling, who has been in close contact with Yu Yimo, was photographed by the media before! How could she be with Jiang Huanchen? And they seem to have a lot to do with each other


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to think about these questions clearly, Jiang Huanchen had already grabbed her cor and walked to one side.


    Ruan Shishi frowned. As soon as he wanted to break away, he heard Jiang Huanchen say in a low voice, "don''t you want to speak? Stop talking! Get in the car with me


    Ruan Shishi''s voice suddenly stopped. She was stunned and gasped. She closed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Half pulled and half pulled by him into the car, Ruan Shishi turned his head and found that behind the car nearby, there was a ck camera lens facing them.


    In an instant, Ruan''s poems reacted.


    As soon as she was dragged into the car by Jiang Huanchen, she heard sister Qiong''s surprised voice, "Huanchen, what are you doing? Why did you bring her up! I told you there were paparazzi, there were paparazzi! You... "


    As soon as Joan''s face changed, she suddenly responded, "you To cover her? "


    Jiang Huan Chen seems to have be an indifferent figure again. He picks up the coffee in Ruan Shishi''s hand, goes to his own position, sits down, finds afortable posture, and directly opens it for a drink.


    Ruan Shishi was even more confused when she heard what sister Qiong said.


    The "she" in sister Qiong''s words just now certainly does not refer to her, so It refers to Su Ling who was with Jiang Huanchen just now!


    After thinking about it, Ruan Shishi opened her mouth in surprise. Unexpectedly, she identally ate such a melon.


    Jiang Huanchen''s studio ims that he is single. They all know that most of his fans are wife fans and girlfriend fans. Therefore, Jiang Huanchen''s gossip is restricted, but this does not mean that he has no rtionship in private.

 Chapter 708

    <h4>Chapter 708</h4>


    Why is Su Ling still entangled with Yu Yimo? Are they in a love triangle? Or something else


    These things were like a mess in Ruan''s mind, and he couldn''t understand them for a moment.


    "Hey Jiang Huan Chen looked at Ruan Shi, who was in a daze. He pointed at her and said, "what do you think?"


    Ruan Shishi looked back at him with more profound eyes. He said with a smile, "nothing."


    She said that the more Jiang Huanchen doubted something, he frowned and looked a little serious. "You can''t see it, can you?"


    "See what?" Ruan Shishi pretended to be stupid, "do you see that you asked me to buy coffee just to fool me?"


    Jiang Huan Chen rolled a white eye, what didn''t say, continue to drink the coffee in the hand, also no longer see her.


    Ruan Shishi turned his head, looked at the road scenery he was not familiar with, took a breath, looked at Jiang Huanchen again, and said, "Mr. Jiang, look at the endorsement of redeur..."


    Without waiting for Ruan to finish, Jiang Huanchen said directly, "I''ll think about it."


    Then he took another earphone out of his pocket and put it on his ear. He closed his eyes and leaned back. "Sister Qiong, I''ll have a rest and call me when I get to the ce."


    After two seconds, he opened his eyes, looked at Ruan Shishi, raised his chin to her, and said with a smile, "as for her, just drop it at the next intersection."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and his anger suddenly jumped up.


    What kind of rascal is Jiang Huanchen? Mean, mean, and unkind! It''s amazing that such a person can be an idol!


    Ruan Shishi could not hold down his anger. He was so excited that he said, "Jiang Huanchen, are you so unkind! When you said you wanted coffee, I immediately went to buy it. I didn''t mention a word of your endorsement, so I hung up on you, did I? "


    Jiang Huanchen opened his eyes and looked at some angry Ruan Shishi. He suddenly felt funny and asked, "ording to you, if a cup of coffee can make me a spokesman, is it too cheap for me?"


    "You


    Ruan''s poems were blocked and could not say a word.


    She gasped for breath, and before she calmed her anger, the car had stopped by the side of the road.


    Sister Qiong cleared her throat and said, "here it is."


    Ruan Shishi naturally knew what she meant. She bit her teeth, red at Jiang Huanchen and stepped out of the car.


    As soon as she got to the side of the road, the door of the RV had been closed, and then the car went away, dust on her face.


    Ruan Shishi stood by the side of the road, biting her teeth.


    That''s what happenedst time. I didn''t expect him to do it again this time!


    No wonder Yu Yimo wants to give this task to her. Is it deliberately difficult for her?


    When I got to thepany, it was already afternoon. Xiao Han came to her with a smile and said, "Shishi, how are you? Has the endorsement made any progress? "


    Ruan Shishi could not help sighing, "don''t mention it."


    Xiao Han raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder,forting, "don''t lose heart, anyway, there is still time."


    Speaking of time, Ruan Shishi suddenly thought that tomorrow will be Saturday. It''s the engagement day of Yu Yimo and ye Waner. No wonder I haven''t seen him all day.

 Chapter 709

    <h4>Chapter 709</h4>


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt a little lost. When Xiao Han left the office, she found the invitation from her document box.


    Looking at the two names juxtaposed on the exquisite envelope, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt bad.


    Forget it, after tomorrow, she will clear her fantasy of Yu Yimo.


    In the evening, Ruan Shishi went back to her small apartment, but she didn''t have much appetite. After cooking some millet porridge for herself, she went back to her bedroom.


    She took out the dress she was going to wear tomorrow in advance. Where the skirt with perfect texture was hung, it was like a picture.


    Ruan Shishi is sitting on the bed, looking up at the dress in a daze. Her mind is like a movie passing by her and Yu Yimo''s past.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the bed suddenly dingdong ring, she slowly took a look, saw a message from an unknown number, click open to see.


    "Come to me tomorrow. You''reing. I''ll consider the endorsement."


    Full of orders, but also mentioned the crew and spokesperson, who is not Jiang Huanchen?


    Ruan Shishi sneered coldly and directly withdrew without a word.


    Jiang Huanchen yed with her once or twice. This time he asked her toe. Maybe it was just to make her happy. With his urination, he said "think about it", which means he didn''t think about it.


    Even if she is cheated once or twice, she will never allow herself to be fooled by the big star all the time.


    Besides, tomorrow she will attend Yu Yimo''s engagement ceremony. How can she have time to listen to him?


    After having some thoughts in his heart, Ruan Shishi didn''t think much any more, so he took a rest.


    The next morning, Ruan Shishi got up, stretched his waist, and felt the beauty of the morning at home.


    She had been busy all the time before. She got up every morning and didn''t even have time to make breakfast. She left the small apartment in a hurry, either to go to thepany or to the hospital. Today, she is going to attend Yu Yimo''s engagement ceremony. It''s rare for her to have a free time in the morning.


    After having breakfast and taking a look at the time, Ruan Shishi simply tidied up and put on her dress. Then she was ready to call a car to go to the ce of engagement, Xinnan meeting hall.


    However, as soon as she was ready to go out, she received a message from Yu Yimo, "help me get my watch and cigarettes from thepany. They are all in the first drawer on the left side of the desk. Go to the dressing room of the meeting hall and look for me."


    Ruan Shishi can''t help tightening her hand as she holds her mobile phone. She thinks of the embarrassing scene when she met himst time. But at this moment, the man who sent him a text message has a normal tone and is as cold as ever. It seems that he really drank too much that night


    Looking at the time, Ruan Shishi did not dare to dy any longer. He immediately put on a coat and went out of the door.


    She was wearing a long skirt and high-heeled shoes, with a thin windbreaker on the outside, which just showed her white and slender neck and even slender legs. Her temperament was elegant, and she earned enough return rate as soon as she went out.


    Ruan Shishi quickly walks towards the gate of themunity. The car she called has been waiting at the gate. She gets on the car and asks her master to turn around and go directly to Yu''s group.


    On Saturday, there were not many people in thepany. Ruan Shishi went directly to the president''s office. After entering the office, she found the first drawer on the left side of her desk and pulled it open. Sure enough, she saw a famous watch and a box of leather cigarette cases full of foreignnguages. She immediately picked it up and put it into her bag. She was just about to close the drawer. Unexpectedly, she saw a picture.

 Chapter 710

    <h4>Chapter 710</h4>


    In the photo, she nests on the sofa of Yujia vi and is sleeping soundly. She is covered with ayer of fluffy nket, showing her quiet and quiet side face.


    When was this taken? Howe she''s not impressed?


    Looking at the background and environment of the photo, it is obvious that after she and Yu Yimo got the certificate, she lived in Yu''s vi, but she had no impression that she had taken such a photo.


    Then there is only one possibility left, that is, to take pictures by analogy


    Ruan''s heart was filled with aplex emotion, which was hard to express. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad, just like the spark in his heart was ignited, bright and hot.


    Yu Yimo told her It should be emotional, right?


    Such an idea suddenly appeared in his heart, but the next second, Ruan Shishi denied it.


    If he has feelings for himself, how can he get engaged to Ye Waner?


    With a self mocking smile, Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, reached out to close the drawer, pressed down her excited heart, and walked out of the office.


    She must not have illusions about him. You know, after today, Yu Yimo is someone else''s fiance and has nothing to do with her.


    On the way to Xinnan conference hall by bus, Ruan Shishi adjusted her mood and calmed down. When she arrived at the conference hall, she showed the invitation to the waiter at the door and was released.


    She didn''te toote. Some guests came one after another in the meeting hall. Everyone was talking andughing, and they were talking and chatting together in groups of three or two.


    Ruan Shishi swept around and took a cool breath as he looked at the conference hall with exquisite decoration.


    It would take her a lot of time to find the dressing room next to such a big ce.


    She went to the side, called a waiter with a tray and asked, "where is the dressing room?"


    The waiter replied politely, "the dressing room is in the corridor on the right. Inside is the dressing room of today''s betrothed Mr. Yu and miss Ye. You can find it there."


    Ruan Shishi repeatedly said thanks and walked in the direction of the waiter''s frustration. He went out through the door beside the hall and walked through the corridor. As expected, he saw a row of rooms there.


    Ruan Shishi went over and suddenly thought of something. He quickly took out his watch and cigarette case from his bag and held them in his hand.


    If she looks for it in this way, if she meets ye Wan''er, I''m afraid she will be misunderstood again, so it''s better to be frank and take things in hand.


    Walking to the door of the room at the end of the corridor, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    She waited for two seconds, but there was no response. She knocked twice and said, "Mr. Yu, are you in there?"


    There was still no sound in the room. Ruan Shishi hesitated and didn''t know what to do. After a pause, she summoned up her courage to hold the door handle and press it. The door was unlocked and she pushed it open.


    Ruan Shishi carefully looked inside and saw rows of clothes hangers and two makeup tables. Besides, no one was seen.


    All of a sudden, she saw a mobile phone on one of the tables, the familiar ck frosted mobile phone case, which is just metaphorical!


    She stepped over, put her watch and cigarette case aside, and sent a text message to Yu Yimo, "Mr. Yu, I didn''t see you. I left my things on the table."

 Chapter 711

    <h4>Chapter 711</h4>


    There may be something wrong with Yu Yimo. When hees back and sees the text message, he will understand.


    After texting, she put away her mobile phone and turned around to leave. However, as soon as she turned around, she saw a tall figure standing at the door, staring at her.


    Ruan Shishi was startled and startled. He unconsciously stepped back two steps. Unexpectedly, he stepped on the skirt between the disordered steps. When he tripped, he fell to the side.


    As soon as Yu Yimo was about to open his mouth, he saw Ruan Shishi''s body tilted. He immediately stepped forward, stretched out his hand, took her arm, and pulled her over.


    Ruan Shishi was pulled back by the pull and fell into the man''s arms.


    Her waist was held by Yu Yimo''s powerful arm, so she was able to stand firm. When she raised her head in response, she was right in front of the man''s impable handsome face.


    He looked down at her with a smile on his lips. "Can''t wait to throw myself in my arms, on purpose?"


    The man''s teasing tone made Ruan Shishi''s cheek burn suddenly. She frowned and tried to break away from him. "I put things on the table, Yu Zong..."


    Yu Yimo refused to let go, like a welding arm around her waist, firmly controlling her range.


    "Don''t move."


    Yu Yimo''s face suddenly darkened, with a kind of serious two words, immediately let Ruan Shishi stop the action of breaking free, staring at him.


    Time seems to stop at this moment, two people look at each other, all the feelings are passed between the two people''s eyebrows, more viscous, not easy to move.


    I don''t know why, Ruan Shishi''s body suddenly got a little hot, and his breath was also very short.


    Aware of women''s subtle changes, Yu Yimo''s heart moved, her eyes sank, her eyes moved down, sweeping her white neck.


    He stretched out his hand, big hand in her waist groped for a while, flexible will her waist windbreaker belt untied.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, and immediately felt a chill pouring into her body. Before she could react, he had already taken off her clothes to her elbow.


    The dress she is wearing has a sense of design. There are not too many ces to show, but it shows the graceful curve and sexy of women.


    Feeling the man''s eyes flitting back and forth on her, Ruan Shishi''s cheeks were redder, and he tried to pull up her clothes.


    Yu Yimo reached out and grabbed her hand. He said in a deep voice, "let me have a look."


    It was the first time that he saw her wearing such a dress. He seemed to be stunned to see her take off her coat and only wear a skirt.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and his windbreaker coat had been pulled down by him.


    Seeing the panorama, Yu Yimo''s eyes sank, and the male Adam''s apple between his neck rolled up and down unconsciously.


    Such Ruan''s poems really surprised him.


    Ruan Shishi saw the man''s eyes, and soon saw the meaning of his eyes. She said, "Yuzong, it''ste, I should go."


    With that, she put on her coat again and was about to walk towards the door. But unexpectedly, Yu Yimo pulled her wrist bone. He said in a deep voice, "wait a minute."


    Ruan Shishi frowned and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, the sound of footsteps andughter came out of the door. Then, the sound approached and someone pushed the door.

 Chapter 712

    <h4>Chapter 712</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff and his nerves were tense. He looked at the door nervously.


    Unexpectedly, the door was not pushed open, but ye Wan''er''s voice came from outside, "brother Mo? Are you in there? "


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. At this moment, her brain was nk. She was sweating nervously. Two secondster, she responded, quickly broke away Yu Yimo''s hand and said in a panic, "I have to hide!"


    If ye Wan''er sees her and Yu Yimo alone in the dressing room, she will be misunderstood!


    With that, she hurriedly searched for a ce to hide, looked at the big wardrobe over there, and immediately walked over.


    Yu Yimo steps to keep up with her and asks in a low voice, "what are you hiding for?"


    Ruan Shishi took a cool breath, but he didn''t care to answer his question, so he hastily opened the cupboard door and bent in.


    Yu Yimo frowned, raised his hand and sped the cupboard door. He watched the woman shrink into a ball and hide behind her clothes. She looked silly but a little cute. She couldn''t help raising her lips.


    "If you don''t do bad things, you are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. What are you afraid of, Ruan Shishi?"


    Ruan Shishi did not know how to answer anxiously. He tried to pull the door of the cab, but he couldn''t move it. He had to look up at him and said, "you let go..."


    "Bang bang!"


    "Brother Mo, open the door!"


    Ye Wan''er seems to be aware of something outside. Her voice bes tense and anxious. She even beats the door harder.


    This dressing room is specially designed for the two of them. Now the door is locked from inside. That is to say, there are definitely people in the room. Why Yu Yimo locked the door from inside really makes people think more.


    The knock on the door outside increased, as if it were all in Ruan Shishi''s heart. Her nervous voice trembled. Looking up at Yu Yimo, she said anxiously, "she''s your fiancee, aren''t you afraid of being misunderstood?"


    Yu Yimo is smiling but not smiling. He is still calm on his face and is not worried at all. He slowly leans over and shortens the distance between them. He stares at her with deep eyes and asks, "I''m not afraid of being misunderstood, so what are you nervous about? Is there a secret in your heart? "


    He did not worry about the long voice, the fundus of his eyes gave birth to a kind of unidentified smile, added, "or do you like me, so you are afraid to be known by Wan''er?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and a trace of unnaturalness passed quickly on her face. She took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and even said, "no, I have someone I like. It''s not you. Don''t think about it. I''m just worried about Miss Ye''s misunderstanding."


    Yu Yimo''s hand on the wardrobe suddenly tightened for a few minutes. Two secondster, his face became gloomy and cold. He took a deep look at Ruan Shishi, released his hand, turned and walked towards the door.


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief and quickly pulled the cupboard door up.


    Soon, the door opened in the direction of the door, followed by Ye Wan''er''s voice, "brother Mo, what are you doing inside? Why don''t you open the door all the time? "


    She said, her eyes unconsciously ncing behind Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo''s color is not very good-looking. He replied faintly, "I just had a rest, but I didn''t hear it."


    Ye Wan''er hears the speech and nods, but she is still worried. She walks into the room and looks around for a week.


    In addition to the clothes rack and table cab, there was no other person in the dressing room. She looked at it suspiciously twice, but still couldn''t dispel her doubts.

 Chapter 713

    <h4>Chapter 713</h4>


    She steps to the hanger over there and wants to look around the back. Yu Yimo asks, "are you ready, Wan''er?"


    "Ready." Ye Wan''er nodded, or looked around the back of the hanger, did not see anyone, this just slightly rxed vignce.


    She turned around, her face turned into a bright and sweet smile. She went to Yu Yimo, took his arm naturally, and said with a smile, "there are many guestsing outside. Dad ising too. I''ll take you there and say hello to him."


    Yu Yimo''s face remained the same, but he didn''t refuse, "OK."


    After they walked out of the dressing room hand in hand, Ruan Shishi, who was hiding in the closet, was relieved.


    If ye Wan''er found her here just now, I''m afraid it would cause another unnecessary suspicion and dispute. Fortunately, she hid.


    After a while, she heard that there was no sound outside. Then she slowly opened the cab door and came out from inside. Except for the dressing room, she walked through the corridor and returned to the hall. When she saw the peopleing and going, she suddenly didn''t know where to go.


    There were more people in the hall than just now. It was a scene of harmony and prosperity.


    Ruan Shishi looked around, his eyes touched the center of the crowd, and his eyes suddenly stopped.


    In the middle of the crowd are Yu Yimo and ye Waner. They are hand in hand. Men are wearing ck Gaoding suits, while women are wearing white gorgeous skirts. They are talented and beautiful. No matter where they go, they seem to bring a bunch of dazzling light.


    In this way, the two of them are really the best match.


    But Ruan''s heart was tight, as if there was a stone in her heart, heavy and stuffy, which made her breathe a little ufortable.


    Such a scene, in her opinion, will only make her ufortable.


    After walking around the venue, Yu Yimo and ye Waner returned to the front. Soon after the engagement ceremony, the guests all looked for seats and sat down. Ruan Shishi also found a corner to sit down.


    ording to the process, Yu Yimo and ye Waner will deliver a speech at the beginning, then exchange engagement rings, and finally send their parents'' blessing. This is the end.


    Sitting under the stage, Ruan Shishi follows the man on the stage and listens to him about the past events between him and ye Waner, which makes her feel more and more depressed.


    She really shouldn''t havee here. It''s hard for her to watch them both under the stage every minute.


    Soon, it was ye Wan''er''s turn to speak. Holding the microphone, she took a look at the man next to her. She raised her lips and her eyebrows were full of sweetness. "Thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend the engagement ceremony between Yimo and me. Those who are familiar with us must know that Yimo and I have known each other since we were young. So far, I have spent more than half of my life With him... "


    When they were young, she began to speak now. Unconsciously, she became red under her eyes, choked with emotion, and expressed her deep love for Yu Yimo. After saying that, the audience pped and pped, and the atmosphere was warm.


    Ruan Shishi deeply inhaled, some lost bowed, heart sour.


    At this time, the position next to her suddenly sat on the people, she did not have time to look up, heard a familiar male voice beside, "poetry."


    Ruan Shishi looked up and saw song yean sitting beside her, "yean, why are you here?"

 Chapter 714

    <h4>Chapter 714</h4>


    Song yean, as always, was gentle and said in a soft voice, "when I received the invitation, I came."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and tried to pull out a smile. "This engagement ceremony has invited almost all the dignified people in Jiangzhou city. Naturally, you will be invited as well."


    Song yean smiles and says, "actually I don''t want toe."


    At the beginning, when he received the invitation, he wanted to refuse, but when he thought that she mighte, he came over with a fluke. Unexpectedly, he really met her.


    Ruan Shishi gave a wry smile, "me too."


    They looked at each other and bothughed. The atmosphere was more active than before.


    On the stage, Yu Yimo and ye Waner have moved on to the next process. The waiteres up with a delicate tray with an engagement ring on it, which they bring to each other.


    The lens is aimed at the ring on the tray and projected onto therge screen, so that all the guests can see it. At the moment when they see the diamond, many people sigh.


    The face of the engagement ring is made of blue diamond, which is dazzling, expensive and expensive. Moreover, such a ring must be reserved in advance. The construction period is very long, which is enough to show Yu Yimo''s intention.


    Listening to the private conversation of the guests around her, Ruan Shishi has realized the value and significance of the engagement rings. She looks up and looks at the sweet exchange of engagement rings between the two people on the stage, which makes her feel even worse.


    Song yean turned his head and saw Ruan Shishi''s gloomy look. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Shishi, if you don''t want to be here, I can take you to leave ahead of time."


    Ruan Shishi understood his intimacy, gave him a smile and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, just wait a moment."


    Before the process is over, she leaves like this. If yu Yimo and ye Waner see her, they don''t know what she will think.


    Song yean nodded and said nothing more, quietly apanying her.


    Soon, all the processes are over, and finally the music starts, which enlivens the atmosphere. Yu Yimo takes Ye Waner to step down, chatting with the crowd and taking photos.


    The cafeterias on both sides of the hall began to change, and the cold meals were reced with more delicious food for all guests.


    Song yean turned his head to Ruan Shishi and asked, "Shishi, what do you want to drink? I''ll get it."


    Ruan Shishi gave him a smile, "orange juice is good."


    "Well, you wait for me."


    Song yean gets up and walks away. Ruan Shishi sits there and looks at the scene where the atmosphere is more and more warm. He feels as if he is an outsider and can''t get involved at all.


    She sighed, then took out her mobile phone and looked at the time, thinking about when it would be better to leave.


    Just then, a pair of shoes came into her sight. She thought song yean hade back and was about to open her mouth. But when she looked up, she saw apletely strange face.


    The man wore a blue suit with a big hair on his back. His eyes narrowed withughter. He asked, "are you alone, miss?"


    Ruan''s poems were short of interest. He replied casually, "No."


    When the man heard this, he gave a smile and sat down beside her. He said with a smile, "I think you look familiar. I can''t remember where I met you for a while. Otherwise, let''s leave a contact information and have dinner together for a while?"

 Chapter 715

    <h4>Chapter 715</h4>


    "No more." Ruan Shishi slowly opened the distance between them and said in a deep voice, "my friend will be back soon."


    Her meaning has been very obvious, but the man is apletely unconscious appearance, continue to lean towards her side, "it''s nothing to eat together, since we two have a predestined rtionship, you can enjoy it!"


    Ruan Shishi frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. I''m going to find my friend. I''m sorry, I won''t apany you."


    Said, she stood up to walk away, but who knows that man reluctantly, also stood up, even reached out to pull her.


    At the moment when he was touched by the man''s sticky hand, Ruan Shishi got goose bumps all over. Conditionally, he threw his hand away, stepped back, looked at him sternly and said, "this gentleman, I don''t know you. Please respect yourself!"


    The man changed his face when he saw Ruan Shishi, and his face became gloomy. He stared at her and hummed, "who do you think you are? The women who want to have dinner with me in Jiangzhou city are lining up. If you don''t want to invite me to dinner, why do you pretend to be noble? "


    Seeing the ugly face of the man, Ruan Shishi frowned ufortably. When he didn''t know how to get away, a tall figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    Song yean reaches out his hand and embraces Ruan Shishi''s shoulder naturally. He looks at the man fiercely and says in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man took a look at Song yean and seemed to recognize him. His momentum suddenly weakened a little. He gave them a cold nce and turned away without saying anything.


    Song yean immediately looked down at Ruan Shishi and asked anxiously, "Shishi, are you ok?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head, and his tight body rxed a lot. "I''m ok."


    Song yean released her, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her, "sorry, I''mte."


    Ruan Shishi shook her head with a smile, took off her handkerchief and said in a soft voice, "you are so sweet. I should thank you."


    When song yean heard the speech, he looked at the bottom of Ruan''s eyes and said, "as long as you need it, I can do it at any time."


    It''s his honor to be able to protect her.


    Maybe song yean''s eyes were too straightforward, and Ruan Shishi blushed unconsciously. She took a deep breath and changed the topic, "right How''s Ann doing? "


    Song ye''an saw the woman''s shyness and said with a smile, "she''s very busy recently, and she doesn''t know what she''s doing."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi hears it, he suddenly thinks of Du Yue. Recently, song yun''an hasn''te to see her very much, but song ye''an says that she is very busy, so there is only one possibility.


    She smiles knowingly and says nothing more.


    Suddenly, not far away came a clear female voice, "Ruan poetry."


    Ruan Shishi turns around and sees ye Wan''er in a white dress pulling Yu Yimo towards her. In an instant, her back is tense.


    With a brilliant smile, ye Wan''er pulls Yu Yimo to Ruan Shishi and says with a smile, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    With that, she looked at Song yean beside Ruan Shishi, and her eyes were filled with an ambiguous smile. "I mean, song always is here!"


    Ruan Shishi dropped her eyes, nced at ye Wan''er''s hand with Yu Yimo, forced her smile and said to them, "congrattions."

 Chapter 716

    <h4>Chapter 716</h4>


    Ye Wan''er smiles brightly when she hears the speech, but Yu Yimo beside her looks slightly heavy. Her eyes pass Ruan Shi and song yean intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ye Wan''er took Yu Yimo''s hand and showed Ruan Shishi the engagement ring they were wearing. "Shishi, do you think it looks good?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said in a soft voice, "good looking."


    "I think it looks good, too! This is my surprise from brother Mo! " Ye Wan''er said, looking lovingly at Yu Yimo beside him, holding his arm intimately and saying, "originally our engagement ring has been set, but who knows that he just suddenly asked his assistant to send this pair of rings. This kind of ring will take several months!"


    Ye Wan''er said, her eyebrows and eyes are full of the joy and happiness of a little woman. Ruan Shishi looked in her eyes, stabbed her heart, and the smile on her face became more and more reluctant.


    "By the way, we came to you to take a picture together!" Ye Wan''er suddenly thought of something serious. She looked at Ruan''s poems and then turned to song yean. Instead of asking vaguely, "general manager song, are you chasing poems recently?"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly changed his face and shook his head. Before he said anything, he heard ye Wan''er say, "brother Mo and I saw it just now. You two are hiding here and whispering. Don''t deny it!"


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes in a panic. Her eyes unconsciously looked at Yu Yimo. When she touched the coldness at the bottom of his eyes, she was even more at a loss.


    Just then, song yean, standing beside her, said with a smile, "in fact, I''ve been pursuing poetry recently, but she hasn''t promised me yet."


    Then he reached out and politely took Ruan Shishi''s hand, looked at her affectionately and said, "Shishi, would you like to give me a chance?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, obviously did not expect such a show. She looked at Song yean''s serious look and knew that he was not lying. For a moment, she did not know what to do.


    Ye Wan''er was beside him, even more excited than the person concerned. He said hurriedly, "Shi Shi, promise quickly! President song is one of the few good men in Jiangzhou city! "


    Then she hugged Yu Yimo''s arm, looked at Ruan Shishi askew, and said with a smile, "the first good man is by my side, you don''t want to make up your mind about him any more!"


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with this, but there is something in it, which can make the human body express another meaning. Ruan Shishi''s heart sank when she heard the words. She looked up at Song yean and saw that the man''s insistence on the bottom of her eyes moved her.


    Song yean asked patiently, "Shishi, would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a few seconds, took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "I''d like to..."


    Yu Yimo, who had been standing aside and didn''t speak, was suddenly gloomy. His eyes were more and more sharp when he looked at Ruan Shishi, and his eyes were dark and unclear.


    But ye Wan''er pped her hands excitedly, and her eyes shed a touch of pure light. She congratted them with a smile, "it''s so good! Shi Shi, when I get married, you muste and attend. I must leave the flowers in my hands to you! "


    Then she looked at Song yean again, "Mr. Song, Shishi is my good friend. Don''t bully her! Or I''ll settle with you! "


    It seems that it''s because ye Wan''er, on the surface, looks rxed and happy in the atmosphere among several people, but her face is a little heavy. Ruan Shishi holds song ye''an''s hand, and Yu Guang can feel her eyesing from the side. When she is nervous, her palms are already sweating unconsciously.

 Chapter 717

    <h4>Chapter 717</h4>


    At this time, she obviously felt that her fingers were pinched twice. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that song yean was looking at her smile. Her nervous mood was relieved in front of his smiling face like spring breeze.


    She also smiles at Song yean.


    The scene of two peopleughing at each other falls into Yu Yimo''s eyes, and his eyes immediately produce a thinyer of anger.


    Yu Yimo frowned, and suddenly thought of what the woman had just said in the dressing room. She said she had someone she liked. Is that song yean?


    When you think about it, Yu Yimo''s anger is surging and can hardly be suppressed.


    Suddenly, her hand was held, and ye Wan''er said to him, "brother Mo, let''s take a picture with them."


    Yu Yimo converged his anger at the bottom of his eyes, and suddenly stretched out his long arm and put his arms around ye Wan''er''s waist. He said in a light voice, "OK, listen to you."


    Ye Wan''er is suddenly overjoyed and smiles. She waves to the cameraman next to her. Then she pulls Yu Yimo to Ruan Shi''s side.


    "Let''s take a picture of the four of us!"


    Although Ruan Shishi didn''t think much about it, it was not good either. She refuted ye Wan''er''s face in public and had to nod her head.


    They stand in a row. Ruan Shishi and ye Wan''er stand in the center. Yu Yimo and song yean stand on both sides. They are really eye-catching pairs.


    The cameraman was also quite willing to take more photos, and specially instructed song yean''s posture, "this gentleman, please get closer, right That''s it


    Under the guidance of the cameraman, song yean almost sticks to the ear of Ruan Shishi. This is the first time that he is so close to his beloved woman that he is inevitably nervous.


    Some of Ruan''s poems couldn''t fit in. His cheeks were red and he seemed to be shy.


    Ye Wan''er beside smiles brightly, while Yu Yimo on the other side looks cold.


    "Click!"


    When the photo was taken, the photographer took a look at the photo, nodded with satisfaction, and said to them, "OK, OK."


    Hearing the words, Ruan''s poems unconsciously opened up the distance from Song yean, which restored a bit of freedom.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and swept Ruan Shishi''s Scarlet cheek. His face became more and more ugly. He frowned and obviously had no patience. He took out his mobile phone for a symbolic look and said to ye Wan''er in a cold voice, "Wan''er, I want to make a phone call and leave first."


    With that, without waiting for ye Wan''er to reply, he frowned and strode to one side, leaving ye Wan''er alone.


    Ye Wan''er looked at the figure of the man who suddenly left. She was stunned. She opened her mouth and cried, "brother Mo......"


    The man didn''t seem to hear it at all. He left quickly without looking back. His back was cold and ascetic, with some momentum.


    They just got engaged, and the ceremony was not over yet. Yu Yimo left her here alone, which made her lose face.


    She looked up at Ruan Shishi and song yean, and said, "now that I''ve finished taking photos, I''ll go first."


    With that, she walked away quickly.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, watching them leave one after another, feeling more and more strange.


    Yu Yimo''s expression just now was obviously angry, but everything was fine just now. What kind of anger was he angry with?

 Chapter 718

    <h4>Chapter 718</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes follow the figure of the man who has gone away, and her heart is suddenly empty, some of which are not clear.


    On one side, song yean saw her expression, and her mood sank.


    After a pause, he took a deep breath and asked, "do you still have metaphor in your heart?"


    In a word, to Ruan''s surprise, she instantly regained her mind, looked at him in a panic, shook her head and denied, "no No


    Although it was a denial, she had no confidence.


    She said, looking at the man in front of her, she gritted her teeth and stopped talking


    She was really at a loss about what happened just now. She didn''t know whether it was because of her impulse or because she agreed to him in front of Yu Yimo and ye Waner


    But in fact, what she did just now was to make use of song yean.


    Now, it''s hard to ride a tiger, and she doesn''t know how to open it.


    Song yean naturally saw that she had something to say, and even guessed what she wanted to say. He gave her a smile and said in a soft voice, "don''t take what I said to you in front of them seriously. I just helped you make a show in front of them. There''s no psychological burden."


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised when she heard that song yean was so calm. She felt warm and said, "thank you."


    He helped her unconditionally again and again without asking for anything in return. He was really a gentleman.


    Song yean said with a smile, "OK, it''s gettingte, and the engagement ceremony is almost finished. I''ll take you to dinner, and then I''ll take you home."


    Ruan Shishiughed, but did not refuse. He left the meeting with him.


    When he came out of the Xinnan meeting hall, Ruan Shishi was unconsciously relieved and felt morefortable.


    Song yean took her to a nearby specialty store for dinner, and then drove her to the gate of themunity.


    When the car stops steadily, Ruan Shishi says goodbye to song yean with a smile, and then gets off the car and goes to themunity.


    Song yean sat in the car, looking at the woman''s back, feelingplex.


    In fact, what he said in front of Ye Wan''er and Yu Yimo today is true, not a word is false.


    His heart to her has always been true.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on Sunday, Ruan Shishi had no time to rest, so he rushed to the hospital to see his father.


    After apanying his father to do a full set of physical examination, all the data are normal, and the physical conditions are suitable for the operation. Ruan Shishi and Ms. Liu are secretly relieved and apany Professor Ruan, waiting for the operation.


    The operation was scheduled for Tuesday, and Ruan asked thepany for a two-day leave to apany Professor Ruan all day.


    On the day of the operation, Ruan Shishi watched her father being pushed into the operating room. After several hours of waiting, she finally saw the red light turning green in front of the door of the operating room and the door was pushed open. The first one toe out was chief surgeon Feng.


    She quickly stepped forward, pale, moved his lips to ask about the situation, director Feng looked at her, and then looked at Ms. Liu, finally relieved to say, "the operation is very sessful, you can rest assured."


    Smell speech, Ruan Shishi excited nose acid, tears are about to gush out, she has been waiting for this moment for a long time, from her father just hospitalized to now, she also apanied through too much torture and suffering, now the sess of the operation, on behalf of the end of the suffering, also means the beginning of a new life.

 Chapter 719

    <h4>Chapter 719</h4>


    "Thank you doctor, thank you doctor!"


    Ms. Liu was also very excited. She even said thanks to director Feng. When she looked back at Ruan Shishi, her eyes were also full of tears.


    She held Ruan Shishi''s hand excitedly, "Shishi, we are not in vain at all!"


    Ruan Shishi nodded and looked at her mother in front of her. She felt a little sour.


    This time her father was hospitalized, Ms. Liu was always with her and took good care of her. She neverined. She could almost see that she was a lot older.


    Ruan Shishi opened her arms and hugged Ms. Liu.


    Soon, the door of the operating room opened again, and the nurse pushed Professor Ruan out and transferred him to the intensive care unit to observe the condition at any time. Ruan Shishi and Ms. Liu stood by and waited for him to wake up.


    Ruan Shishou was outside the intensive care unit. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a clear male voice came from the side, "Shishi, aunt!"


    Song yean strode towards this side, with a burning look between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Seeing him, Ruan Shishi felt relieved for some reason. She took a deep breath and said, "Why are you here?"


    It''s said that song yean has a very important meeting and negotiation today. Even if Professor Ruan enters the operating room, she doesn''t dare to disturb him, but she didn''t expect him to show up.


    Song yean walked up to her and said, "uncle, how can I not be around when I have surgery? But I''m a littlete. How''s uncle? "


    Ruan Shishi took a look at the direction of the intensive care unit, "the operation was very sessful, but my father hasn''t woken up yet."


    As soon as she finished, Ms. Liu, who was guarding the window of the intensive care unit, suddenly said, "wake up Your dad''s awake! "


    Both Ruan Shishi and song yean were surprised. They came forward and saw Professor Ruan lying on the bed slowly opening his eyes.


    "Ask the doctor to have a look!"


    Several people were in a hurry and informed the doctor. Soon, the doctor came and did all the examinations. Everything was normal. Then he informed that Professor Ruan would be transferred back to the ward.


    Several people gathered around Professor Ruan and watched him being pushed into the ward. Although he was a little pale, he was still in good spirits.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi was also relieved.


    Slowly, Professor Ruan was able to speak, and he was in good condition.


    Ms. Liu was also very excited. She looked at Song yean and said, "Xiao Song, you are really our lucky star! As soon as youe, Lao Ruan will wake up! "


    Song yeanughs, half joking, "it''s the first time I know that I have this kind of special function."


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Shishi could not helpughing.


    Although Professor Ruan had just finished the operation and was still very weak, he was in a better mood when he watched them talking andughing around him.


    At the same time, on the other hand, as soon as Yu Yimo receives the notice of sessful operation from director Feng, he immediately takes time to rush to the hospital.


    Professor Ruan is his teacher after all. If the operation is sessful, he will arrive at the first time.


    Though he thought so, Ruan''s face shed in his mind. For a moment, he quickened his steps.


    Through the corridor of the inpatient department, Yu Yimo walks towards Professor Ruan''s ward with ease.


    But before he got to the door, he had heard theughtering from the door. He walked to the door and looked into the ward.

 Chapter 720

    <h4>Chapter 720</h4>


    In the room, Professor Ruan is lying on the bed with Ms. Liu on his left and two people sitting side by side on his right, Ruan Shishi and song yean!


    The atmosphere in the room is harmonious and joyful, and theughter is constantlying. Harmonious


    is like a family.


    Yu Yimo''s heart suddenly tightens, and a strange wave covers his heart. His hand hanging on his side has been clenched into a fist unconsciously, and his heart is surging.


    It turns out that song yean and Ruan Shishi have reached this stage. They have a good rtionship with their parents. Is it time to get engaged?


    On this thought, Yu Yimo''s heart is full of anger. After a pause, he turns around and leaves quickly without hesitation.


    If he goes now, won''t he be a light bulb that destroys the atmosphere?


    Du Yue is surprised to see Yu Yimo get on the bus directly aftering out of the hospital gate.


    It only took him more than ten minutes to get in and out, which was too fast.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo''s face was gloomy, Du Yue had to swallow back the questions that came to his mouth.


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "go to Jinyuliangyuan."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Yucheng directly, e out, drink."


    Half an hourter, when Yu Yimo arrives at the ce, Su Yucheng is already waiting at the door. He is sleepy, looking at the spirit is not very good.


    Seeing Yu Yimo getting out of the car, he went forward and said, "brother, don''t you know I had a taskst night?"


    Yu Yimo gave him a cold look and said coldly, "who said that he has never lost in the wine market, and now he is willing to give up?"


    When Su Yucheng heard this, heughed and said, "what do you want to lose? I Su Yu achievement do not know to admit defeat these two words how to write


    He raised his foot to follow Yu Yimo''s steps, observed his face, and suddenlyughed and asked, "who''s bothering you? It stinks


    After entering the box, Yu Yimo orders the waiter to serve wine.


    Su Yucheng smiles, but is not anxious, opened a bottle of wine, drank a way, "recently you pour is idle, ording to reason should not have any vexation."


    Yu Yimo picked up his ss, shook the liquid in it, and said thoughtfully, "don''t you think they are too quiet these days?"


    Su Yucheng smell speech, waist straight some,plexion also serious a few minutes, "if you don''t say, I really didn''t find, in addition to Jiangzhou western suburbs asionally a little movement, other really nothing."


    "It''s strange here." Yu Yimo''s eyes sank a little. "It''s a trick they used to y."


    "I see. I''ll let Luo Yu keep an eye on me when I go back."


    After a while, Su Yucheng saw that Yu Yimo had already emptied half a bottle of red wine. He couldn''t help joking, "howe today? Drink so much, not afraid to go back to be questioned by fiancee? "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a dark light, light lift lips, "I didn''t live with Wan''er."


    Su Yucheng''s eyes shed slightly and asked, "you should not, there is still..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Yimo turns his head and looks at Su Yucheng.


    Su Yuchengughed, did not continue to say, "nothing."


    Unconsciously, the night is deep, they drink a lot of wine, and rarely talk about many topics that they don''t usually talk about.

 Chapter 721

    <h4>Chapter 721</h4>


    Su Yucheng sees Yu Yimo''s abnormality, but he doesn''t understand it. Just as Yu Yimo goes to the bathroom, his mobile phone on the desk starts to vibrate.


    Su Yucheng looks up and sweeps the remarks on the screen. He can''t help pulling his lips.


    In the past hour, ye Wan''er didn''t know how many calls she had made to Yu Yimo, but he didn''t answer them.


    Su Yucheng hesitated for a moment, reached out to pick up the phone, pressed the answer, soon, the little woman''s anxious voice came from there, "brother Mo, where are you? I''m waiting for you at the vi. Why haven''t youe back yet? "


    Su Yu Chengughs out a voice, "this hasn''t married yet, began to check hillock, isn''t not very good?"


    That leaf Wan son Zheng Zheng Zheng, very quickly open mouth to ask again, "who are you?"


    "I''m his friend."


    "Where is brother Mo now?"


    Su Yucheng light way, "Jinyuliangyuan, we drink wine between brothers, don''t worry, soon went back."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Just as Yu Yimoes out of the bathroom, Su Yucheng raises his mobile phone to him and jokes, "I''ve answered the phone for you. I won''t call back for a while. Do you want to call back?"


    Yu Yimo coldly nced at him, eyes Qinren, "next time do not touch my mobile phone."


    "Well, well, just don''t touch it."


    Su Yucheng smiles and puts his cell phone back in ce.


    At this moment, far away in the vi ye Wan''er holding a mobile phone, has been on the verge of violence.


    She stood in the living room, fingernails into the palm of her hand, not angry, but here in the end is Yu Yimo''s vi, she forced, not easy to attack, out of the vi, walked to the door, she could not help the bottom of her heart anger, directly on the car.


    "Huo Chuan! Go to golden and jade


    Huo Chuan was stunned, looking at the woman''s twisted face because of her anger, he asked, "Miss, don''t you want to wait for Yu Yimo?"


    Ye Wan''er is not angry. "He''s in the golden age!"


    Everyone in Jiangzhou city knows where Jinyuliangyuan is. As long as there is demand and money, there will be the best service and transaction. The thought that Yu Yimo would rather stay in that ce until midnight thane back to her makes her angry.


    Huo Chuan saw the reason why ye Wan''er was angry and advised, "maybe he''s socializing."


    Ye Wan''er clenched her teeth and said, "I specially checked his itinerary today to make sure that he didn''t have a dinner party at night, so I went to the vi to cook for him! I didn''t expect to see him back until now! "


    "And we''ve only been engaged for three days, and he can''t wait to run to that ce, where will he put me?"


    "Drive now! I''m going to have a look! What''s he doing at Jinyuliangyuan! "


    Ye Wan''er is on the verge of copse and has lost her sense. On the contrary, Huo Chuan is much calmer than her.


    "Miss, I can send you there, but you have to think that once you run over there and check Yu Yimo like catching a traitor, you can''t go back to the past."


    Ye Wan''er was stunned and turned pale.


    As soon as she was worried, she didn''t think of this level at all. She used to find Yu Yimo to show her distrust of him, which would not only make him lose face in front of his friends, but also make her a joke in the celebrity circle of Jiangzhou city.

 Chapter 722

    <h4>Chapter 722</h4>


    More importantly, Yu Yimo will be disappointed in her behavior and feel that she is not considerate and tolerant. In this way, there will be a gap between her and Yu Yimo.


    Which is more important, such a contrast, instantly clear.


    Ye Wan''er clenched her teeth, suppressed her anger for a long time, and then slowly regained some sense, "what should I do?"


    "Wait." Huo Chuan''s eyes shed, "now we can only wait for him toe back."


    After a moment''s silence, ye Wan''er took a deep breath and thought clearly. She nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ll wait for him toe back! No matter howte it is


    She wants to make Yu Yimo feel guilty for her. Only in this way can she hold his heart firmly!


    Returning to the living room, ye Wan''er says something to the vi servant, and then sits in the living room waiting for Yu Yimo toe back.


    I don''t know how longter, the headlights in the vi hall were turned off, leaving only a floormp beside the tea table. Ye Wan''er was sleepy and almost fell asleep several times.


    Suddenly, "click" a sound, vi door was pushed open.


    Ye Wan''er stirs up, gets up immediately, looks at the direction of the door, and sees a tall shadow.


    Her heart moved, and she quickly walked to the other side, "brother mo..."


    Just took two steps, maybe because she was too anxious, she slipped under her feet and fell to the ground unexpectedly.


    When Yu Yimo hears the sound, he frowns, raises his hand, turns on the light, and sees ye Wan''er falling to the ground.


    His brow tightened, "Wan''er?"


    Immediately step forward to help her up.


    Ye Wan''er waited for most of the night. Finally, at this moment, she jumped into Yu Yimo''s arms and hummed, "brother Mo, it hurts so much..."


    Suddenly, she was held around her neck by a woman. Yu Yimo''s face changed and her drinking spirit faded away. She looked down and saw ye Wan''er''s wrinkled face. Her voice softened a little. "How can I wait here?"


    Ye Wan''er''s tone was soft. "I cooked a meal and wanted to wait for you toe back to eat together. I didn''t expect that you didn''te back all the time. I didn''t answer your phone..."


    After a meal, Yu Yimo felt a sense of shame. He held her up from the ground and walked towards the stairway.


    He said in a deep voice, "it''s toote today. You''ll make do with it in the guest room. I''ll send you back tomorrow."


    Ye Wan''er was very happy. She hugged Yu Yimo''s neck and nodded obediently


    It''s a great opportunity for her to stay in Yujia vi for the night!


    She must make good use of it!


    Yu Yimo took her to the guest room and checked that there was no scratch on her leg. He was relieved and asked her to leave the room.


    He drank a lot in the evening, and his head was a little dizzy. When he got to the room, he went into the bathroom to take a bath. His eyes passed the washstand, and he saw a shiny thing, a small one, which had been there for a long time.


    Usually he didn''t pay attention, but now suddenly there was a strange force to lead him.


    When he got to the washstand, he fixed his eyes and found that it was a small earring. The shape of the star was very small and delicate.


    It can''t be his thing. There is only one possibility that Ruan''s poems left behind.


    The woman''s face shed in my mind, which means that a strange feeling rose to my heart when my heart was tight.

 Chapter 723

    <h4>Chapter 723</h4>


    When he thought of her, he naturally thought of the scene he saw in the hospital today, the dazzling scene she saw with her family and song yean


    With a sudden burst of anger in his chest, he frowned, strode to the shower and turned on the cold water.


    The cold liquid ran down his head and wet his clothes.


    He is really bewildered. She is the woman he thinks about before drinking, and she is the one he thinks about after drinking!


    Bring the cold water to the maximum, the cold liquid slowly cooled his heart, slowly, he returned to reason, picked up the bathrobe beside him, wrapped it, and walked out of the bathroom.


    He went to the balcony, picked up a towel and wiped the dripping hair. Just then, a slight sound came from the bedroom. Out of vignce, he quickly turned and looked over there.


    On the big white bed, the quilt is t and slightly uplifted. It means that he is stunned for a moment. The next second, he frowns and goes to the other side. He lifts the quilt.


    The man under the quilt was surprised and looked at him in panic, "brother Mo......"


    Seeing ye Wan''er in a bathrobe huddled on his bed, he twisted his eyebrows and said seriously, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Wan''er sat up and took his arm. "I''m afraid. Brother Mo, can I sleep with you today?"


    Yu Yimo smell speech,plexion suddenly gloomy a few minutes, "can''t, I send you back."


    Then he pulled ye Wan''er out of bed.


    Ye Wan''er couldn''t be wronged. Her eyes were red. She was pulled to the door. She stopped and refused to go any more. "Brother Mo......"


    Yu Yimo asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Wan''er raises her eyes and looks at the man who has just finished taking a bath in front of her. She has a handsome and impable face. Her big bathrobe is wrapped around her body casually, revealing her honey colored strong chest, and the water drops fall down


    Ye Wan''er''s face turned red and took a deep breath. "Brother Mo, I''m not the little girl I used to be, and we''re engaged now..."


    By implication, some things can be done now.


    As she said this, she suddenly released Yu Yimo''s hand, stretched out her hand and directly untied the tie of her bathrobe around her waist. Her arms pulled back and her loose bathrobe suddenly slipped down.


    Inside, there''s no trace.


    Yu Yimo obviously did not expect that she would be like this. Her eyes sank, her thin lips tightened, and she said in a cold voice, "put on your clothes."


    Ye Wan''er took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to stick it on him. "Brother Mo, we haven''t had it before..."


    At the moment when a woman touches her arm, Yu Yimo''s eyes suddenly darken a bit, causing a bit of impatience.


    A restlessness in the heart, but not because of desire, but a kind of resistance.


    He pushed her hand away, bent down, picked up the bathrobe that had fallen to the ground, and involuntarily put it on for ye Wan''er, pulled it on and tied it.


    With that, he tilted his head, raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows, "go back to your room, I''m very tired."


    Ye Wan''er suddenly red eyes, "brother Mo, you..."


    She has been low enough, low enough to take the initiative to send to the door, but he did not even want to see her, is she so unbearable? Or is she so unattractive?

 Chapter 724

    <h4>Chapter 724</h4>


    With a sense of shame, ye Wan''er burst into tears, looked at Yu Yimo and asked, "brother Mo, why can''t I? Or do you have someone else in mind? "


    He would rather go to a ce like Jinyuliangyuan with Ruan Shishi than touch her!


    Yu Yimo''s voice was a little tired. "Wan''er, stop it. It''ste."


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er felt as if she had been humiliated. She bit her lip and ran out barefoot!


    The door mmed. After a while, the servant knocked on the door and said in a flustered voice, "Mr. Yu, Miss Ruan suddenly left in tears in the middle of the night. Look..."


    "It''s OK. Go and have a rest."


    Ye Wan''er has a driver and bodyguard with her. She can definitely get home safely. Moreover, if he catches up now, they will be more embarrassed. It''s better to calm down first.


    After the servant left, Yu Yimo sat on the sofa without sleepiness.


    Just now, when ye Wan''er was in front of him, he had no desire, no reaction, but why


    Why is it that every time I approach Ruan Shishi, I just see her white neck or undting chest, and I feel hot?


    Yu Yimo frowned and wiped out the idea of a little possibility.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to have that kind of feeling for Ruan''s poems. He may just be used to it, just used to it, and will be used to not having her in the future.


    But this is not the case. The next morning, Yu Yimo just arrived at thepany and was still upset. He pressed the inside line to call an ran and said coldly, "let Ruan Shishi from the administration departmente to the office."


    An ran a listen, Mou colorplicated a few minutes, but also didn''t dare to ask more, immediately should go down to do.


    At the same time, the Ministry of administration.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly received a notice and asked her to go to the president''s office. The cold face of the man shed through her mind. She was a little scared at the bottom of her heart. However, due to the order, she summoned up the courage to go to the president''s office.


    The door of the president''s office was half open. As soon as she got to the door, she heard a voice from inside that said, "is this your n? There are so many loopholes, are they waiting for me to correct? "


    "Take it back, change it and hand it in."


    Ruan Shishi stood at the door, watching a colleaguee out from inside with a folder, feeling more nervous.


    This is the first time that she has seen Yu Yimo so angry. When she goes in, I''m afraid she can''t miss a lecture, can she?


    Sure enough, whatever you''re afraid of wille.


    When Ruan Shishi was still hesitating whether to go in, a tall figure appeared at the door.


    Yu Yimo stood at the door, with a cold look on his face. He nced at her and said in a deep voice, e in."


    Ruan Shishi took a cool breath and strengthened his courage. Then he stepped in.


    Just walked into the door, to the desk of the man left a word, "shut the door."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart ttered. Even if thousands of people didn''t want to, they still closed the door of the office.


    After the door was closed, the original strange atmosphere became more depressed. Ruan Shishi summoned up courage and asked, "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Yimo went to her desk, turned and looked at her, "I heard you asked for two days'' leave?"


    Ruan Shishi pauses and answers truthfully, "yes, my father has an operation, so..."

 Chapter 725

    <h4>Chapter 725</h4>


    Before she finished speaking, Yu Yimo already hummed coldly.


    It''s ok if she just goes to apany her father, but he clearly bumps into her and song yean together, which is the most ufortable part for him!


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, lips pursed into a line, and asked, "so you have reason to dy the task given to you by thepany openly?"


    Speaking of the task, Ruan Shishi naturally knows that now she has only one task on hand, which is to deal with Jiang Huanchen''s endorsement of redeur. However, since she was fooled by Jiang Huanchenst time, she has not gone to him until now, and the endorsement has not made any progress.


    Ruan Shishi felt a little guilty. She took a deep breath, bit her lip and said, "I will finish the task given by thepany as soon as possible."


    Yu Yimo frowned, nced at the woman''s face, hesitated for a moment, and said nothing more.


    Ruan Shishi waited for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he said, "General Yu, is there anything else? If not, I''ll be busy. "


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened and his words came to his throat. He could not help but ask, "are you with song yean?"


    At the moment of utterance, Yu Yimo realized that it was not appropriate, but it was hard to recover the spilled water.


    Ruan Shishi''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He nced at Yu Yimo and his eyes sank a little. He said coldly, "Mr. Yu, this is a personal question. I can''t answer it."


    Yu Yimo frowned and felt a little depressed.


    He just asked casually, but she said it was a personal problem, and they had some friendship, but she didn''t expect that she would treat him like a stranger now.


    At this moment, the man''spetitive heart takes the upper hand. He slightly picks his eyebrows and walks towards Ruan Shishi. He stares at her eyes and says seriously, "I just want to know."


    Ruan Shishi was annoyed. For a moment, she forgot the difference between them. She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. "Noment."


    Then, leaving this sentence behind, she turned around and walked out of the office.


    Yu Yimo didn''t expect that she would turn around and leave. Her face was a bit ugly, and her heart was even more depressed. Looking at the woman''s back, she unconsciously clenched her fist.


    On the other side, Ruan Shishi walked quickly through the corridor and into the elevator. She was equally angry. She bit her teeth and her anger burned in her chest.


    Yu Yimo has gone too far. She used to control her through the agreement, but now she even asks her personal questions in the office. How can she ept this?


    What''s more, he was so angry that he didn''t know why. Was it because of something else that he was angry with her?


    At this time, her mobile phone "Ding Dong" ring, is to receive a new message prompt sound, she took out a look, is sent by Yu Yimo.


    "I''ll give you a week to negotiate the endorsement, or I''ll bear the consequences."


    At the moment of seeing the news, Ruan Shishi is a little angry. She holds her mobile phone tightly, but the fact is that as long as the endorsement is not solved, Yu Yimo has no way to exin. So the key to the problem lies in Jiang Huanchen.


    On this thought, Ruan Shishi''s anger abated. She took a deep breath, picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Jiang Huanchen. After more than half an hour, no one answered. Finally, she simply called him.

 Chapter 726

    <h4>Chapter 726</h4>


    The phone rang twice and was hung up suddenly.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She took a deep breath and tried again. This time, she was still hung up. Soon, she received a new message.


    "Is it over?"


    Ruan Shishi just looked at the message, and could almost associate with the impatient expression on Jiang Huanchen''s face. She inhaled deeply and pressed the answer button again.


    Ring twice, that end finally someone answers, Jiang Huanchen with a bit impatient tone of voice came, "what to do?"


    "Mr. Jiang, about the endorsement of redeur, I still think..."


    The sarcastic voice of the man said, "why didn''t youest time I asked you to? Stand me up? Ruan Shishi, you are really powerful


    Hearing Jiang Huanchen''s angry tone, Ruan Shishi felt nervous and opened her mouth. She wanted to exin, but a voice came from the phone, e to me if you want to see me."


    Before she could react, the phone over there was hung up.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the bright screen, but he was still a little confused. A few secondster, his mobile phone vibrated, and Jiang Huanchen''s text message came.


    It''s an address in the southern suburb of Jiangzhou City, some distance away from Yu group.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, immediately went back to the office to pack up her things, left thepany, and rushed to the address Jiang Huanchen gave her.


    Now, on one side is the difficult Jiang Huanchen, and on the other side is the iceberg metaphor. She can''t offend either side. She can only swallow the bitter water secretly, and strive to solve the endorsement matter as soon as possible.


    It took nearly an hour to get to the address Jiang Huanchen sent her from thepany in the city center. Ruan Shishi got out of the taxi and looked out to find that it was a racing club.


    The cool logo is ying on the gray uneven concrete wall. It''s very interesting to see it. Looking at such a huge site and momentum, Ruan Shishi can also feel that it''s not a ce for ordinary people toe.


    She plucked up her courage and walked to the door. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by the reception at the door.


    "Please show me your membership card."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and said bravely, "it''s Jiang Huanchen who asked me toe. I''m his assistant."


    As soon as Jiang Huanchen''s name was reported, the receptionist''s face immediately changed and he said, "please wait a moment. I''ll call to check."


    Then he took out his cell phone, dialed a number, turned around and asked in a low voice. Soon, he hung up and looked back at her, "pleasee in."


    Ruan Shishi was relieved and quickened his steps. He went in with the reception, turned left and right, and went to a ce where he could take a ferry bus and directly went to a ce leading to Huanshan road.


    From a distance, you can see the rest area prepared by the club on both sides, the winding track extending forward, and a row of cars parked there.


    She walked all the way, there are beautiful men and women everywhere, all dressed up in fashion, wearing helmets, are to participate in thepetition.


    Ruan''s poems are out of ce, and they are totally different.


    Along the way, many people are curious to look at Ruan Shishi, and even some men are whistling at her frivolously.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, tried to see nothing, and walked forward with the reception.

 Chapter 727

    <h4>Chapter 727</h4>


    She was led to a semi open rest area, and then she saw Jiang Huanchen. He was wearing a ck gold racing suit, with a helmet in his left hand. His hair was flowing and free, and he was handsome.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight, so he couldn''t help looking at her more. It happened that Jiang Huanchen turned his head to see her, and the smile on his face was a little stiff. He didn''t turn his head, walked to one side and sat down, his face slightly heavy.


    Ruan Shishi naturally saw his little assistant beside him, but she didn''t see the agent. She inhaled deeply, summoned up courage, raised her smiling face and went to Jiang Huanchen''s side. She said hello to him with a smile, "teacher Jiang, long time no see!"


    Jiang Huan Chen rolled a white eye, cold hum, did not reply.


    Ruan Shishi was patient, went to his side and exined with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, I really didn''t mean to stand you upst time. It''s really understandable."


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan Chen this just had a little reaction, blunt she slightly raises chin, "is it excusable? You exin it to me


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and whispered, st time I didn''t go to you because I had to attend an engagement ceremony and I couldn''t refuse."


    Hearing the four words "engagement ceremony", Jiang Huanchen''s face slightly changed. A momentter, he pulled the corners of his lips, and a few lines of mockery shed across his eyes. "Is that Yu Yimo''s engagement with Ye Waner?"


    Hearing these two names, Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned, and her heart passed unconsciously, a little lost, and her expression on her face changed slightly. A few secondster, she answered softly, "HMM."


    Jiang Huan Chen nced at her and caught the loss on her face. He sneered, "you Don''t you like metaphor, too? "


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and looked up at him in surprise. Without waiting for her answer, Jiang Huanchen was already humming, "what''s good about him?"


    This sentence is like asking Ruan''s poems, or talking to himself.


    Then he stood up, picked up a red helmet beside him and threw it to her. "If you want me to forgive you, at least show some sincerity. It''s no use apologizing. Run around with me. If you can insist, even if you win."


    Ruan Shishi looked down at the helmet that had been thrown into her arms, and at Jiang Huanchen, who was walking forward, hesitated.


    Is it difficult for him to want her to run with him in the car?


    Hesitated for a moment, she immediately followed up, "Mr. Jiang, that endorsement thing..."


    Jiang Huanchen walked in front, and said without looking back, "after getting my forgiveness, I will seriously consider it."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes shed when she heard the speech. She suddenly had more hope in her heart. She took a look at the helmet in her hand and quickened her pace.


    Jiang Huanchen''s legs are long and his steps are big. Ruan Shishi is trotting. He just barely catches up with him. When he runs outside the track, he takes a step, looks back at Ruan Shishi and asks, "would you like to take my car and run with me?"


    Ruan Shishi said, "as long as Mr. Jiang can forgive me, I will."


    Jiang Huanchen hummed with a smile. He raised his hand and put his helmet on his head. He said with a smile, "don''t regret it."


    A gust of wind blew his words away, but Ruan didn''t hear them clearly. He asked, "what did you say?"


    Jiang Huanchen''s eyes smile more, "nothing."


    With that, he stepped forward to a tall and powerful car next to him, raised his long legs and straddled onto the car.

 Chapter 728

    <h4>Chapter 728</h4>


    The man has long hands and legs, just like a clothes rack. This cool racing suit is perfect for him. Ruan Shishi is stunned until he looks back at her and says, "get in the car."


    "Oh..."


    Ruan Shishi reacted and quickly put his helmet on his head. Then he went to the side of the car.


    Although she doesn''t have much research on the car, she has guessed that the car is absolutely valuable when she looks at the cold shining armored body of the car.


    She got on the car awkwardly. Before she was ready, she heard the man in front remind her, "hold on, don''t me me for cryingter."


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m bold."


    As long as Jiang Huanchen can promise to speak for redeur, it''s not difficult for her.


    At this time, seven or eight cars in the next row were all ready. Behind each car, there was a beautiful woman who was riding on the car. Ruan Shishi took a cool breath and suddenly felt a little nervous.


    With the "bang" sound, the car "buzz -" a burst of roar, as if the arrow shot out on the string in general, the rapid rush out!


    Ruan Shishi only felt that his body was suddenly lifted back by a wave of air, and his hands instinctively grasped forward, and all of a sudden he hugged Jiang Huanchen''s waist.


    The roar of the strong wind, the roar of the motor Mixed together, mixed in the ear, coupled with a thick helmet, all the sounds be dull


    Ruan Shishi clings to Jiang Huanchen''s waist. She can hardly rx. She clenches her teeth, closes her eyes, leans with the car''s tilt angle, and feels the panic and excitement of driving at high speed.


    In the next big turn, Ruan Shishi finally couldn''t help screaming. The wind poured into his mouth and throat, dry and tight.


    Sitting in front of Jiang Huanchen, listening to the woman''s screaming from behind, he couldn''t help but lift his lips and sh a sly dark light at the bottom of his eyes.


    He also specially increased the car''s tilt curve at several corners to let her feel what "speed and passion" means!


    Just now, the woman who swore that she was not afraid seems to have disappeared. At this time, she really admitted her fear.


    He wants to cure her, there are many ways, I''m afraid there are not enough!


    Ruan Shishi closed her eyes and put two bracelets in front of the man''s waist. She wanted to be a part of him. Her world whirled around and her head fell into vertigo.


    The car slowed down slowly at the end of the track and soon stopped. Ruan Shishi sat in the back, his mind still spinning, his hands around Jiang Huanchen''s waist, unwilling to let go or open his eyes.


    Jiang Huan Chen light cough, "still not willing to let go?"


    This circle down, she did not take advantage of him, in the end was not willing to let go?


    Ruan Shishi heard the sound, and the sound in her ear canal was apanied by a hum. She bit her teeth and then released her hand.


    The moment she got out of the car, the sour water in her stomach was mixed together. As soon as her two feet stepped on the ground, there was a whirl in front of her. She quickly took off her helmet, and her throat was tight. She couldn''t help bending down and retching.


    Jiang Huanchen frowned without any trace, stepped back, took off his helmet gracefully, and looked at her like a bystander.

 Chapter 729

    <h4>Chapter 729</h4>


    Ruan Shishi retched for a long time, and atst he only vomited some gastric juice. At this time, a slender hand held an open bottle of mineral water and handed it over.


    Ruan Shishi took it and gargled. Then he felt better.


    She raised her head again, just to see Jiang Huanchen with his hands around his chest, standing on one side, staring at her with great interest.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. His eyes were shining with tears. He took a deep breath and asked, "is this OK?"


    The subtext is that she''s already like this. Isn''t he going to forgive her?


    Jiang Huanchen looked at her and chuckled. A momentter, he restrained his smile and raised his eyebrows at her. He said with a smile, "I''ll make an appointment some other day and take sister Qiong with me to learn more about the brand of redeur."


    Hearing what Jiang Huanchen said, Ruan''s heart, which was originally hanging in his throat, suddenly rxed.


    Since Jiang Huanchen is willing to let go, it means that what she has done is worth it.


    Even from the car club, her legs are still a little soft.


    After arriving at thepany from the club, during the lunch break, Ruan Shishi hardly ate anything and had a rest on his desk for more than an hour. Then he felt his spirit was gradually restored.


    Thep of the car in the morning was enough to make her suffer for a whole day.


    Xiao Han, who came back from eating outside, couldn''t help asking, "Shishi, do you really eat nothing? I have sandwiches here, or you... "


    Ruan Shishi shook his head feebly and said in a soft voice, "no, I really don''t want to eat."


    Xiao Han advised her several times, but she was determined not to eat, so she had to give up.


    At the same time, on the other side, in the elevator run by the president, a light figure came out from inside, holding arge instion bucket.


    Ye Wan''er walks towards Yu Yimo''s office, and the memories ofst night''s shame flood into her mind.


    She clenched the handle of the thermos bucket in her hand, feeling a little unwilling and angry at the same time. When she came to the president''s office, these feelings suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Wan''er quickly walks to the door of the president''s office, raises her smiling face, raises her hand and knocks on the door. Originally, she wanted to wait for Yu Yimo toe to coax her, but she didn''t expect that he waspletely quiet in the end.


    This is not, for fear of estrangement between the two people, she immediately let the aunt stewed fish soup, take the initiative toe to him.


    At this time, even if she put down her dignity, she can''t give other women an opportunity!


    In this way, ye Wan''er feltfortable and raised her hand to button the door again.


    Hearing the man''s reply, ye Wan''er was relieved and pushed the door open.


    As soon as she went in, she raised her smiling face and said to Yu Yimo, "brother Mo, are you busy? I specially asked the chef to stew fish soup for you


    Yu Yimo is criticizing the documents. When he sees her, his eyes darken.


    He thought she would be angry for a few days and would give up, but he didn''t expect toe here today.


    Ye Wan''er went straight to the sofa, put down her lunch box, looked at Yu Yimo and said, "brother Mo, if you don''te here, I''m afraid the soup is cold. I''ll send it to you right away."


    Yu Yimo picked her eyebrows, hesitated for a moment, stood up and walked towards her.

 Chapter 730

    <h4>Chapter 730</h4>


    Now ye Wan''er has taken the initiative to be soft, and he has no reason to continue to carry it.


    Ye Wan''er divided the fish soup in the thermos bucket into two parts, one of which was pushed to Yu Yimo, and said excitedly, "have a taste."


    Yu Yimo took a sip of the steaming fish soup, and his brows stretched a little.


    He preferred fish soup and preferred to drink it when he was in a bad mood.


    "How''s it going? Is it good? "


    Ye Wan''er is in one side, Mou Guang bright asks a way.


    Yu Yimo nodded, "not bad."


    At least it''s much better than the fish soup Ruan made for him before.


    Unconsciously think of that woman, two secondster, Yu Yimo reaction, action, can''t help frowning.


    At this time, the next ye Wan''er did not notice, looked at him, blinked his eyes and asked, "brother Mo, if you like, I''lle to deliver it to you every day."


    "Don''t bother." Yu Yimo''s face softened a little, turned to look at her and said in a soft voice, "you will be too tired."


    Ye Wan''er blushes and lowers her head shyly. A momentter, she suddenly reaches out her hand, hooks Yu Yimo''s arm and says, "brother mo I didn''t mean to do what happened yesterday. "


    It''s said that after a pause, he said softly, "it''s OK."


    She continued, "are you not angry?"


    Yu Yimo shook his head and pulled his lips. "What do you want to do with me?"


    Listen to him say so, ye Wan''er this just thoroughly rxed, embrace his arm, smile of sweet.


    As soon as she lowered her head and saw another bowl of fish soup on the table, she suddenly thought of something and quickly said, "by the way, brother Mo, I brought the rest of the soup to Shishi. You can call her and ask her toe and drink it."


    As she spoke, ye Wan''er observed Yu Yimo''s expression.


    A chill passed over the man''s face, which was fleeting. He paused and said in a cold voice, "if you want to give her a drink, I''ll ask her toe."


    Ye Wan''er shook his arm and said, "they are all friends! You just call her and ask her toe, or this bowl of soup will be wasted. "


    Yu Yimo hesitates for a moment and calls Du Yue to call Ruan Shishi.


    In the office of the assistant in charge of the administrative department, Ruan Shishi''s state just changed a little, and she received the notice from Du Yue. She took a deep breath and got up.


    When she arrived at the president''s office, as soon as she got to the door, she heard a woman''s lightughtering out of the office. She raised her hand, knocked on the door and pushed in. Unexpectedly, she saw ye Wan''er and Yu Yimo sitting on the sofa.


    Suddenly, she felt a little ufortable.


    They two people you Nong I Nong or affectionate, call her toe to do?


    She stepped forward and asked softly, "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?"


    Before Yu Yimo spoke, ye Wan''er waved to her with a smile, e on, I''ve brought you fish soup. Come and have a taste!"


    Ruan poetry smell speech, this just found the fish soup on the tea table.


    She raised the corner of her lip and gave ye Wan''er a polite smile. She declined and said, "no, I''ve already had dinner."


    Ye Wan''er continued with a smile, "try it! I brought an extra one on purpose. "

 Chapter 731

    <h4>Chapter 731</h4>


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know how to refuse and looked up at Yu Yimo.


    The man was as cold as ever. He nced at her and said in a low voice, "someone specially brought it to you. Out of politeness, you should at least try it."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and pulled out a smile at ye Wan''er, "well, I''ll try it."


    She picked up the soup bowl and just sent it to her lips. When she smelled the fishy smell, she felt sick and wanted to turn back. She gritted her teeth and took a hard drink. But as soon as the fish soup came to her mouth, her throat tightened, and the nausea came naturally.


    The next second, she shrugged and almost spat out.


    Sitting on the sofa, ye Wan''er and Yu Yimo are stunned to see her reaction.


    Ruan Shishi breathed deeply and tried to suppress the ufortable feeling. Heughed at them regretfully, "I''m sorry, I''m not veryfortable today."


    The bottom of Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a little wave, and his lips pursed into a line.


    And ye Wan''er''s face changed slightly, and a cold light shed at the bottom of her eyes.


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "since it''s ufortable, don''t drink it. Go out."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi felt relieved, bowed at him, turned and walked out of the office.


    Ye Wan''er''s face sank, staring at Ruan''s back, her eyes became colder and colder.


    She also tasted the fish soup. It''s not so fishy. Can it be Ruan Shishi? What''s her secret


    Suddenly, something shed in my mind, and ye Wan''er''s face turned pale.


    Is it difficult for Ruan Shi to


    Just then, a man''s voice came from his ear, "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Wan''er inhaled deeply and suddenly regained her mind. A trace of confusion passed through her eyes. She quickly pulled the corners of her lips and said, "no It''s OK. "


    Yu Yimo said faintly, "well, I''m going to hold an internal meetingter. You can go back and have a rest early."


    Ye Wan''er nodded obediently, but she didn''t ask to stay. She inhaled deeply and said softly, "brother Mo, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Hearing Yu Yimo''s reply, she immediately got up and walked out.


    As soon as she came out, she looked around and finally saw Ruan Shishi''s back in the corridor. She immediately ran up and said, "Shishi, wait a minute!"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi took a step, looked back at her and asked, "Miss ye, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Wan''er conceals her fundus temptation, raises her mobile phone and says with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just the photo taken when she was engagedst time. Do you need it? I''ll send it to you."


    Ruan Shishi hesitates for a moment, and originally wants to refuse. But unexpectedly, ye Wan''er has adjusted the picture out and shakes it in front of her.


    The four of them stand in a row in the photo, which is very eye-catching. When shees to the man standing beside ye Wan''er''s body with a slightly heavy face, she hesitates for a moment and says in a low voice, "then you can send it to me."


    "Good!" Ye Wan''er said, and sent the photo to her directly. She didn''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. She then said, "it''s a good match for you to stand with song ye''an! A couple made in heaven


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, reluctantly smile, did not answer.


    Ye Wan''er nced at her, which was like asking casually, "by the way, is the fish soup good? I don''t think you liked it very much just now. "

 Chapter 732

    <h4>Chapter 732</h4>


    Ruan Shishi paused and said in a slow voice, "it''s very good to drink, but I''m not veryfortable today. It has nothing to do with fish soup."


    Smell speech, ye Wan''er eye ground quickly swept a dark light, she hooked hook lip, light voice way, "that''s good, I thought it was our cook didn''t do well..."


    The two chatted casually again, and then they separated.


    Watching Ruan Shishi walk away, ye Wan''er stands in the same ce, her face is more and more chilly, and her hands are unconsciously tightened.


    Because of what happened between Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo, she had to think more about it. In a word, she could never allow any ident!


    Thinking about it, she picked up her cell phone, dialed a call and said in a low voice, "huochuan, you help me stare at a person."


    For a whole day, since she took the car, Ruan Shishi was not veryfortable, her head was dizzy, and even her appetite was low. All these symptoms made her think that Jiang Huanchen had given her any medicine to make her feel so bad.


    Originally, she thought it would be better after a night''s rest, but she didn''t expect the situation to get worse the next morning. She bought breakfast, went to the office and opened it. She only took a bite of steamed stuffed buns and rolled in her stomach, which made her feel sick.


    Gnawed in the mouth almost spit out, looking at the rest of the bun, she did not have any appetite.


    Xiao Han came over and looked at her. She was staring at the breakfast on the table. She couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you? Breakfast is not good? "


    Ruan Shishi frowned and said softly, "no, I''m a little sick."


    Xiao Han was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately leaned over and said nervously, "Shishi, you''ve been seeing this situation since yesterday. Then you may have gastrointestinal problems, food poisoning, or..."


    She said in a long voice, "I''m pregnant!"


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing and quickly reached out and patted her, "don''t talk nonsense! How could it be like that


    Xiao Han smiles and whispers, "I''m joking, but this kind of thing is really big or small. I think it''s better for you to go to the hospital for an examination."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi closed the smile on her face and said in a soft voice, "you''re right. Then I''ll take time to go to the hospital for an examination at noon."


    Before noon, Ruan Shishi said to Xiao Han that she left thepany half an hour in advance and went directly to the hospital for examination.


    Gastroscopy, B-ultrasound, do it all over again, she sat outside waiting for the results of the examination, some inexplicable panic in the heart.


    Her situation is not as serious as Xiao Han said, is it?


    After waiting for 40 minutes, she went to get the results. Her intestines and stomach were normal. When she got to the pregnancy examination office to get the test sheet, the doctor looked at her and said faintly, "you''re pregnant."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, the brain "buzz" sound, she thought she was listening to the wrong, quickly asked again, "what?"


    The hospital seems to be used to this kind of reaction, she repeated clearly, "you''re pregnant."


    Ruan Shishi was shocked. Something suddenly exploded in her heart. She was in the same ce and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    How did she get pregnant? I haven''t had any contact with anyone recently, except the one with Yu Yimo

 Chapter 733

    <h4>Chapter 733</h4>


    The doctor said simply, "I''ve been pregnant for five weeks. Think about it. Do you want this baby?"


    Ruan Shishi read the doctor''s words several times in his heart.


    "Five weeks pregnant..."


    "Five weeks pregnant..."


    If so, it''s just thest time I met Yu Yimo!


    Ruan Shishi''s two hands were tightly clenched, and ayer of sweat had already appeared in the palm of her hands. This child, does she want it or not.


    What happened after herst pregnancy was like a movie, passing in front of her frame by frame


    The pain of losing her child once again upied her heart. Later, she heard that story many times in the middle of the night.


    It''s really strange for a woman. When she is not pregnant, she may resist it. But as soon as she bes a mother and changes her identity, the little life growing up in her body seems to be connected with her and can''t give up.


    But twice in a row, the arrival of the child is not the right time. Now, with the rtionship between her and Yu Yimo, what position does she take to give birth to the child?


    "Think about it? Fight or stay? "


    The doctor''s voice came from her ear, and Ruan Shishi came back to herself. The corners of her eyes were moist. She took a deep breath, "I''ll think about it."


    With that, she picked up the checklist on the table and walked out.


    All the things were mixed together like a mess, which made her unable to make any decision for a while.


    Out of the hospital, she walked along the outside road. I don''t know how long it took before she slowly epted this fact.


    The arrival of this little life may be God''s will. In order to make up for thest little life that died prematurely, we sent her a little angel.


    As she thought, the knot in her heart seemed to be untied.


    Then the child, out of selfishness, wants to stay, but will Yu Yimo agree?


    At the same time, she learned that Ruan Shishi was pregnant with another person besides herself.


    "Pa!" With a loud noise, a jewelry box on the table was smashed on the wall, the box was broken and fragmented, and the jewelry inside was scattered all over the floor.


    Ye Wan''er holds her mobile phone and listens to Huo Chuan''s report. Her face bes more and more ugly.


    She said hysterically, "where did she go after she came out of the hospital! Did you go to Yu Yimo? "


    Huo Chuan said in a deep voice, "no, she went directly back to the apartment."


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er felt more nervous than before.


    She can''t imagine how Ruan Shishi would deal with the pregnancy if he went to Yu Yimo to be frank? How will Yu family deal with this.


    What''s more, as far as she knows, Ruan Shishi and the olddy of the Yu family are very close and have a good rtionship, and that old woman has always been indifferent to her, which makes her really worry that once Ruan Shishi has the chips of children, the bnce of the Yu family will be tilted.


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. Finally, she bit her teeth and said in a low voice, "Huo Chuan, you have to help me this time. I can''t allow that child to be born! Can you help me? "


    For Huo Chuan, this should not be a big problem. As long as he is willing to help her, he can definitely do it!


    But who knows that Huo Chuan fell into silence, "Miss, such a thing..."

 Chapter 734

    <h4>Chapter 734</h4>


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to, do you? " Ye Wan''er heard the hesitation in his words, and her face suddenly became cold. "If you don''t want me, I''ll find someone else!"


    Huo Chuan said, "since it''s what Miss asked me to do, I will do it!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Wan''er was a little satisfied in her voice. "Huo Chuan, I''ll reward you for making it this time!"


    Listen to her say so, Huo Chuan hook lip wry smile, finally, still didn''t refuse ye Wan''er''s request, promise down.


    As long as the youngdy can be happy, all he has done is worth it.


    After a night''s psychological struggle, the next day, Ruan Shishi finally epted the fact that she had a child. However, it also became a big stone in her heart, which made her gasp.


    If she wants to keep the child, she may be told by Yu Yimo. After that, she has no way to know what Yu Yimo will do to her and the child.


    Thinking of what happenedst time, Ruan Shishi felt a little cold in her heart and didn''t want Yu Yimo to know that she was pregnant.


    So, she must keep it from the beginning to the end, never let him know!


    At noon the next day, Ruan Shishi was standing on the balcony thinking about these things. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. It was Ms. Liu who called.


    "Shishi, your father has to fight to be discharged from the hospital. He says he has no problem with his health. I can''t persuade him!"


    "What?" Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly got up, "do you say dad is going to leave hospital?"


    Ms. Liu sighed deeply, "yes, I can''t persuade him. He called Xiao Song and asked him to pick him up!"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, bit his teeth and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go to the hospital to see what''s going on."


    With that, she hung up and ran out without saying a word.


    Now she knows the situation of Professor Ruan. Although the operation is sessful, the situation is still unstable. It is necessary to take a rest and observe in the hospital. He is going to be discharged at this time. If something happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    She rushed to the hospital in a hurry. As soon as she got to the hospital corridor, Ruan Shishi heard the noise at the door. Seeing the nurse standing at the door, she felt nervous and immediately quickened her steps.


    As soon as he came to the door, Ruan Shishi saw several people standing in the room. Doctors and nurses song yean and Ms. Liu were standing there, as if they were persuading Professor Ruan.


    Professor Ruan''s face was slightly heavy and his tone was firm. "The hospitalization expenses here are too expensive. It''s the same when I go home to observe."


    The doctor exhorted, "Sir, you can''t say that. Hospitalization observation is not to earn your money, but to guarantee your safety. In case of any emergency, we can deal with and rescue it at the first time."


    Professor Ruan seemed reluctant and shook his head. Just as he was about to say something, Ruan Shishi had already stepped in.


    "I''m sorry, doctor. We''re in hospital. Pleasee back."


    As soon as she arrived, she immediately exined to the doctors and nurses with a smile. Professor Ruan''s face sank when he heard the words, "poetry, you!"


    She immediately stepped forward andforted Professor Ruan, "Dad, you''ll be obedient. When the situation is stable, we''ll go back home. At that time, whether it''s me or my mother, we can rest assured, can''t we?"

 Chapter 735

    <h4>Chapter 735</h4>


    Professor Ruan knew he was wrong, but he didn''t say anything.


    Now since he was hospitalized, all kinds of expenses and operation expenses were resisted by Ruan Shishi alone. He was really distressed, so he wanted to go home immediately when the situation was better.


    Ruan Shishi continued, "is that OK, dad? Hurry up and we''ll be out of the hospital! "


    In this way, Professor Ruan finally waved his hand and said in a soft voice, "forget it, listen to the doctor."


    When he said this, everyone here was relieved.


    Song yean immediately went to the side and put away the things that Professor Ruan had just packed. The doctors and nurses also left.


    After everything was reorganized, Ruan Shishi coaxed Professor Ruan to have a rest, and then he retired from the room.


    After gently pulling the door, she turned around and saw song yean, who was watching her.


    She responded quickly, smiling at him and whispered, "I''m sorry, because my father is angry today, I let youe here again."


    Song yean came over and did his best every time, without anyints.


    Hearing what she said, the man raised his lips and his eyes were soft. "What are you doing with me so politely?"


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he raised his eyes to look at him, and his lips rose unconsciously. They looked at each other andughed.


    After a pause, song yean suggested, "the weather is not bad today. Let''s go to the small garden of the hospital together?"


    "Good."


    It happened that she wanted to take a walk, too.


    Ruan Shishi said, nodded and went to the direction of the elevator with him.


    The nning and greening of the small garden behind the inpatient department of the hospital are very good. The cobblestone path is most suitable for walking.


    As they walked side by side, song yean suddenly looked at her and said, "are you free these days?"


    Ruan Shishi turned to look at him, "when?"


    "At the end of this month, let''s go to the suburbs and have fun together with Ann."


    "Yes."


    Ruan''s poems should be written casually.


    In other words, she hasn''t seen song yun''an for several days. Is she busy falling in love every day recently?


    Just as she was thinking about it, two doctors in white coats came to her. She didn''t notice. She approached song yean and made way for the people who came.


    But it seems that because the cobblestone road is too narrow, the doctor passing by Ruan Shishi suddenly bumps into her elbow.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry."


    They almost spoke these words in one voice. Subconsciously, they turned to look at each other. When they saw each other, their faces were stunned.


    This doctor is the gynecologist who examined her that day!


    The doctor obviously recognized her. She nced at Song yean, who was standing next to Ruan Shishi. Unconsciously, she hooked the corner of her lips and suggested in a low voice, "in fact, I suggest you keep this child here. Although you are still young, you are born early and bornte."


    Ruan Shi''s heart was tight, and she understood the meaning of her words in an instant.


    It turned out that the doctor thought that she and song yean were a couple, so he suggested that she keep the baby


    The doctor says so, that she is pregnant the affair is not to want to expose in front of song ye''an?

 Chapter 736

    <h4>Chapter 736</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff for a few minutes, and he was stunned for a few seconds.


    The doctor saw that she didn''t speak, thought she didn''t want to, said with a smile, "but this still depends on your personal wishes."


    With that, she smiles at Ruan Shishi. Feeling the embarrassment of the atmosphere, she winks at her colleagues and they walk away.


    Standing in the same ce, Ruan Shishi hardly dared to turn his head to see song yean.


    She just decided to hide it as a secret, but she didn''t expect that it was like breaking through ayer of paper.


    A momentter, she took a deep breath and turned to look at Song yean.


    Song yean frowned slightly, and his face was a little more serious than usual. After a pause, he spoke and asked in a slow voice, "you Pregnant? "


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and knew she couldn''t hide it. She bowed her head, took a deep breath, and nodded her head gently


    Song yean frowned and continued to ask, "Yu Yimo?"


    Ruan Shishi lowered her head and bit her lip, "well."


    Now, in front of song yean, she has no need to hide.


    The air seemed to be still for a moment, and none of them spoke. After a moment, song yean finally said, "so, what are you going to do?"


    After biting his teeth, Ruan Shishi looked up at him, "I want to stay. I want to stay behind behind him."


    Although don''t know why, but looking at Song yean, she inexplicably trust him.


    Song yean frowned and his face became cold. He stared at the woman in front of him and thought deeply.


    Before she could react, he reached out his hand, grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her to a small pavilion where there was no one nearby. Then he let go and said solemnly, "Shishi, do you know how difficult it is to be a single mother?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "I know."


    "Then why did you choose to have him?"


    Since she didn''t n to be with Yu Yimo, it was a burden for her to leave the child.


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi''s heart was full of mixed emotions. He felt a little ufortable, and unconsciously became red under his eyes, "because I lost a child before."


    With these words, song yean''s face turned white.


    After a long time, he finally said, "if you want to stay, you can stay. If you need any help, you cane to me. I''m willing to help you."


    What he said was sincere. When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, his nose was sour and he almost didn''t cry.


    She did not expect that song yean would be the first person to know her secret, but when she told it, the burden on her heart was lighter.


    After leaving the hospital, Ruan Shishi went back to thepany directly. As soon as he came to the door of the administration department, he realized that the atmosphere was not right. At this time, everyone would chat. How could it be so quiet today?


    She was thinking, stepping in, she saw a dignified atmosphere in the public office area. She inhaled deeply, and could not help speeding up her steps.


    When he got to the door of the office, Xiao Han was standing outside, and his face was not right.


    She immediately stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Han inhaled deeply, and his voice was very low. "Yuzong is here. He is waiting for you in our office now."

 Chapter 737

    <h4>Chapter 737</h4>


    Hearing the words, Ruan''s heart suddenly "ttered" for a while. These days, Yu Yimo always has something to do with her. It''s really unbearable!


    "Get in! Yu has been waiting for you for more than ten minutes. "


    She suddenly reacts and nodster. Then she goes to the office.


    When the door opened, she saw the man standing in front of her desk, flipping through something.


    Ruan took a deep breath and asked, "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s about following up on the endorsement of redeur."


    Then he stepped to his desk, leaned back, and raised his chin to herzily. "You just disappeared from work suddenly. Should you just go to talk about endorsement?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Shi was speechless.


    Just now, because there was something wrong with Professor Ruan, she didn''t have time to report and ask for leave, so her brain rushed out of her head. Afterwards, she remembered that there was something else.


    She bit her lip and inhaled, "No."


    Yu Yimo picked his eyebrows and his eyes sank a little. "Where have you been? Who did you see? "


    In fact, he knows her whereabouts like the palm of his hand. Just now, when Ruan Shishi ran out of thepany in a hurry, he was at the door. He was afraid that something might happen to her, so he sent someone to follow her. Unexpectedly, after waiting at the door of the hospital for half a day, he saw her and song yeane out together


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth. "I went to the hospital because my father..."


    "Pa!" Yu Yimo pats a document on the desk and directly interrupts the rest of Ruan''s words.


    Yu Yimo looks gloomy and stares at her as if to see through her. "Can you stop fooling me about the teacher?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "how did I fool you?"


    How could she have fooled him before she finished?


    Yu Yimo''s eyes showed a thin anger. He walked towards her, approached her, and said, "do you think I don''t know you met song yean?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. A little surprise shed through her eyes. She quickly responded and looked straight at him, "who do I meet is my freedom, what does it have to do with you?"


    When Merton was annoyed by her forthright attitude, he frowned, "I don''t want to see you with him!"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and repeated, "my private affairs have nothing to do with you."


    Yu Yimo''s chest is filled with anger. He is even more angry at the thought of the scene when she and song yean are alone. He reaches out his hand, directly pinches her chin, and asks, "do you really think your business has nothing to do with me?"


    If he wants to, there are a hundred ways to prove the connection between them!


    Ruan Shishi looked at the man''s angry look in front of him. There was a light at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t give in and said, "Yu Yimo, are you not reconciled? Not willing to be with others? Or are you jealous? "


    As soon as the questions came out, Yu Yimo''s face changed.


    A few secondster, he calmed down and said coldly, "are you jealous? What I care about is whether you are looking for a wild man at work. What else has anything to do with me! "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi felt cool and his cheek was hot, as if he had just been pped.

 Chapter 738

    <h4>Chapter 738</h4>


    With a sour nose, she threw away Yu Yimo''s hand, turned to open the door and ran out of the office.


    At the moment when the door mmed, Yu Yimo felt a burst of regret.


    Is it too bad for him to say that just now?


    After thinking for a moment, Yu Yimo reaches out his hand and pulls the bow tie at the neckline, making a mess.


    I don''t know what happened. As long as it is rted to Ruan Shishi recently, it will make him easily irritable and angry.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. Yu Yimo frowns and takes it up and takes a nce.


    The word "Wan''er" jumps on the screen. He hesitates for two seconds and reaches for the answer button.


    "Hello."


    "Brother Mo, don''t forget our appointment. We wille to my house for dinner tonight."


    He raised his other hand, pressed his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "well, I know."


    "Then I''ll go to thepany to see you. Shall we go together?"


    Yu Yimo didn''t hesitate. He said politely, "I still have something to deal with. Just wait for me at home. Don''t run away."


    Ye Wan''er said with some loss, "well, I''ll wait for you at home."


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Yimo''s agitation didn''t abate at all.


    Today, ye Wan''er asked him to have dinner with Ye''s family. If it sounds good, it''s a family banquet. If it''s hard to hear, it''s a Hongmen banquet. He doesn''t have to think about it. He can guess that this event is absolutely inspired by Ye Fengpeng. It''s obvious that the drunk''s intention is not wine.


    But because of his and ye Wan''er''s identity, he couldn''t refuse such an asion again and again.


    Just after six o''clock in the evening, Yu Yimo left thepany and went directly to Ye''s home for the banquet.


    Ye Zeyu is not at home. The only people who receive him are ye Fengpeng, Mrs. ye and ye Waner. The whole family seems to be in harmony. From greeting and chatting at the beginning to dining at the tableter, they are like a family.


    After dinner, they chatted on the sofa in the living room.


    "I''ll ask the servant to prepare some fruit. You talk first."


    Mrs. Ye smiles at them and gets up to leave.


    For a moment, Yu Yimo, ye Fengpeng and ye Waner are left on the sofa.


    Ye Fengpeng took a sip of tea, and his sharp eyes swept Yu Yimo. After staying for a few seconds, he slowly said, "Yimo, to tell you the truth, you make me look at you with new eyes this time."


    "Well?" Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at him. "Uncle, what do you mean?"


    Ye Fengpeng said with a smile, "it''s the storm that Yu group experienced not long ago. It''s really admirable that you can lead Yu group to survive."


    "Uncle, I''m ttered. In fact, to tell you the truth, it''s not my credit. Yu''s group has a deep foundation, and it can''t be shaken by any rotten fish or shrimp. I dare not take credit for it alone."


    When he said that, ye Wan''er, who was sitting next to him, suddenly looked a little ugly.


    This time, it can be said that she and her brother wrote it by themselves. Now that it hase to this point, she has be Yu Yimo''s rotten fish and shrimps


    Although she felt ufortable, she still raised her smiling face and hugged Yu Yimo''s arm. "Brother Mo, don''t be modest. If you didn''t have you, what would Yu''s finger be like now?"

 Chapter 739

    <h4>Chapter 739</h4>


    Yu Yimo hears the speech, pulls the lip angle, did not make the reply.


    Just then, sitting opposite, ye Fengpeng coughed twice and finally decided to get to the point. "By the way, Yimo, we have a project on Ye''s side this time. Do you want to take this opportunity..."


    "Uncle, ourpany has experienced this turmoil now, and the loss is not small. Recently, let alone other cooperation, the list of our ownpany should be cautious, so we can only hope that we will have the opportunity to cooperate together in the future."


    Yu Yimo''s words directly forced ye Fengpeng to swallow the rest of his words back. Sure enough, ye Fengpeng''s face was a bit gloomy and unhappy.


    After a pause, he coughed twice, took a sip of his tea cup, and looked up at Yu Yimo. "Yimo,st time I mentioned cooperation with you, you are the same. This time, you are still the same. If you have any opinions, you might as well tell your uncle."


    Yu Yimo hooked the corner of his lips and said in a soft voice, "how can it be? It''s just that thepany is really inconvenient. Please forgive me. "


    His words, no matter how listen to, let a person can''t find fault, ye Fengpeng frown, like a fist hit on cotton, angry face is blue, and can''t attack.


    Ye Wan''er sees the embarrassment between them. She takes a deep breath, looks at Ye Feng Peng and says, "Dad, brother Mo''spany has just gone through a turmoil. Now it may be really inconvenient..."


    If she doesn''t say it''s OK, ye Fengpeng''s face is more and more ugly.


    At this time, Yu Yimo''s mobile phone rings. He takes it out and looks serious. He signals to ye Fengpeng, "uncle, I''m sorry, I''ll take a call."


    With that, he got up and stepped to one side of the balcony to answer the phone.


    Ye Fengpeng sat on the sofa and took a look at the man on the balcony. He couldn''t help humming in a low voice, "if you don''t want to cooperate, just say it straight. There are so many excuses!"


    Then, he looked at ye Wan''er sitting opposite, "and you! Before I get married, I''ll learn to elbow out! "


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er looked puzzled and said in a low voice, "Dad, what do you want me to say?"


    The leaf maple Peng Mou light is sharp, low voice lesson way, "certainly want to help me to persuade him! You don''t know, if you have the power of Yu, we Ye family will rise up! Only when your mother''s family is strong, you won''t be bullied. Don''t you understand that? "


    When he said that, ye Wan''er felt that it was reasonable. She nodded, "Dad, I''ll help you persuade him!"


    Ye Fengpeng snorted, "it''s almost the same!"


    With that, he nced at Yu Yimo, who put away his mobile phone and came from the balcony, and winked at her.


    Ye Wan''er understands. When Yu Yimoes over, she puts her hand around his arm and is about to open her mouth. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Yees over and puts the fruit tray on the table for everyone to eat.


    At this moment, if ye Wan''er mentions what happened just now, it seems that she is not sensible. She takes a deep breath and simply digs off the topic.


    After a while, Yu Yimo took a look at the time and said, "uncle and aunt, it''ste, and I should go back."


    Listen to Yu Yimo say so, ye Fengpeng didn''t say much, but looked at Ye Waner, "let Wan''er take you to the door, drive carefully on the road."

 Chapter 740

    <h4>Chapter 740</h4>


    Ye Wan''er nodded and immediately took Yu Yimo''s hand. "Brother Mo, I''ll take you out."


    Yu Yimo doesn''t refuse. After saying goodbye to ye Fengpeng and Mrs. ye, he pulls Ye Waner out.


    When ye Wan''er took the man to the car, her eyes lit up and she suddenly asked, "brother Mo, just now my father Don''t worry about it. "


    Yu Yimo whispered, "don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Said, he opened the door, is about to get on, "OK, go back."


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Wan''er grabs her hand and refuses to let it go. She says, "brother Mo, can''t you really help my father? He is really hard.... "


    Women stare at a pair of big ck eyes, watery, some pitiful, tone with a bit coquettish meaning, let any man see will not have the heart to refuse.


    But Yu Yimo feels a little repellent. He looks at ye Wan''er straightly, and his voice is cold. "Did he ask you to talk about it?"


    Ye Wan''er took a deep breath and bit her lip It''s not my dad, it''s me... "


    Before the words are finished, Yu Yimo has already pulled her hand out of her hand and opened the distance between them.


    He stares at ye Wan''er with a serious face and says, "Wan''er, don''t let me down any more."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he turned to get on the car, closed the door without hesitation and drove away.


    Ye Wan''er stood in the same ce, looking at the farther and farther car, slightly stunned.


    She had already thought about the best and the worst in her heart. It was in her expectation that she would refuse her, but he didn''t expect that he would say such a word to her.


    Don''t do anything to disappoint him


    Is it hard for him to know what she did to him before?


    This thought was like a thunder, which exploded directly in her ear, making her body tremble.


    But soon, she calmed down and analyzed rationally.


    If yu Yimo already knows that she leaked the plot, he can''t have this attitude towards her. Therefore, his attitude can show that he doesn''t know what she did, but he has more or less doubts about her


    It seems that from now on, she should be more careful in what she does.


    Ye Wan''er slowly clenched her hand on her side, and her face turned pale. With a sh of inspiration, she shed something in her mind and immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed a call.


    Soon, Huo Chuan''s voice came from there, "Hello, miss, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Wan''er took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "you must remember to clean up the traces when you do things there. Yu Yimo seems to doubt me a little."


    After a few seconds on the other end of the phone, Huo Chuan said, "Miss, do you want to push back on Ruan Shishi?"


    Ye Wan''er shed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. She hardly hesitated. She replied firmly, "no, I''ll follow the previous arrangement!"


    She was eager to see the wild seed in Ruan Shishi''s stomach disappear immediately. She didn''t want to wait for a moment!


    Moreover, this time she will see with her own eyes the retribution of Ruan Shi!


    On the other hand, Ruan Shishi was totally unaware of the impending danger.


    Since Jiang Huanchen promised that she would learn about the brand redeur with her agent, Ruan Shishi didn''t receive any more news. She had been idle in the administration department for two days, but she couldn''t find any job. On the third day, she finally got the news from Jiang Huanchen.

 Chapter 741

    <h4>Chapter 741</h4>


    "Today, my little assistant asked for leave. You cane to the cast and help."


    When receiving this news, Ruan Shishi almost wanted to vomit blood. He dared to feel for Jiang Huanchen. He regarded her as a free assistant. She was on call and didn''t charge.


    Although thousands of people didn''t want to go, she still gritted her teeth and rushed to thepany when she thought that it was possible to negotiate the endorsement.


    Who knows that this is a day, just arrived to shoot the evening drama, the props of the crew and problems, so dyed down, a night drama shot to more than 11 pm.


    "Call it a day."


    The director''s office over there has finally been informed.


    Jiang Huanchen, who was wearing a costume, came off the stage and saw Ruan Shishi, who was guarding beside the reclining chair, already drowsy, and his head kept going.


    With a smile, Jiang Huanchen walked to her side with a light step, reached out his hand and slowly approached her forehead, then aimed at her forehead and yed it hard!


    "Bang!" Ruan Shishi only felt a pain in her head. She woke up in a moment and opened her eyes in panic. Unexpectedly, she saw the pretty face in front of her.


    Jiang Huanchen''s face is wearing makeup, but her skin is very good. She is coated with thick powder, but her skin is not mottled. Ruan Shishi is stunned and suddenly forgets the pain in her forehead. She doesn''t know whether she is awake or in a dream.


    "Not awake yet?" Jiang Huanchen''s eyes shed a cunning smile, stretched out his right hand to pose, but also aimed at her forehead, "then again..."


    "No!"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly woke up a little, reached out and pushed his hand away, frowned and rubbed his forehead.


    "Come on, let''s call it a day. I''ll treat you to a barbecue and a beer for the sake of your dedication today."


    "I''m not going." Ruan Shishi woke up and stood up, "if you really want to thank me, sign the endorsement."


    Jiang Huanchen winked at her with a smile, "OK, I''ll think about it."


    After hearing this, Ruan Shishi would like to hit someone with her fist. This is the nth time she has heard Jiang Huanchen say this. He always says to think about it, but every time he doesn''t follow.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi''s chest was infuriated, and Jiang Huanchen was still cynical.


    She took a deep breath, looked at him and said, "Jiang Huanchen, this is thest time. If you can''t cooperate, just refuse. Don''t hang me."


    With that, without waiting for Jiang Huanchen to answer, she directly bent down to pick up her things and was about to leave.


    Jiang Huanchen followed with a smile, "angry?"


    Ruan Shishi was silent and moved forward quickly.


    "Are you going to go by yourself?"


    Ruan continued to be silent.


    "Sote, and in the studio, are you sure you can get a taxi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shi''s steps suddenly reminded him of his return.


    Jiang Huanchen narrowed his eyes andughed, not annoyed at all, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t want to see how much sincerity yourpany has and want to cooperate with me. If I''m not interested in this endorsement, I won''t hang you all the time. "


    Ruan''s anger dissipated a little when he heard the words.


    There seems to be some truth in what he said.


    "When are you going to talk about the endorsement?"

 Chapter 742

    <h4>Chapter 742</h4>


    Jiang Huan Chen yawned, "the recent schedule is full, at least until next week."


    Ruan''s poems are somewhat suspicious.


    Like seeing through her thoughts, he said, "if you don''t believe me, go and see my itinerary!"


    "There''s no need to read the itinerary, but since you promised me, you must do it!"


    "Yes, sir


    Jiang Huanchen suddenly stands at attention and salutes her with a smile.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing.


    Since Jiang Huanchen is willing to step back, there is no reason for her to hold on all the time.


    When Ruan Shishi returned to her apartment, it was already more than 12 o''clock. After washing up in a hurry, she fell asleep tired.


    As soon as she woke up the next morning, she saw the clock on the wall, and the whole person bounced from the bed like a spring.


    It''s already half past eight. She''ll bete for thepany nine times out of ten!


    Ruan Shishi didn''t even have time to eat breakfast. He washed his face and rushed to thepany immediately.


    When she rushed to thepany, ye Waner had been waiting for two hours on the roadside near Yu''s group.


    She and Huo Chuan make an appointment to start work today. Originally, she thought Ruan Shishi woulde at the rush hour, but she didn''t expect that she would bete. She hasn''t seen her yet.


    Ye Wan''er inhaled deeply, "is sheing or not?"


    Huo Chuan, sitting in the driver''s seat beside him, was calmer. He said in a soft voice, "Miss, today Yu''s group is going to have a regr meeting, and Ruan Shishi didn''t ask for leave. She will definitelye here, maybe she iste."


    Ye Wan''er smell speech, Mou Guang Yi Shan, "that there won''t be influence?"


    Huo Chuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve already made arrangements."


    As long as Ruan Shishies here today, she will never escape!


    At 9:03, Ruan Shishi came out of the subway in a hurry and walked quickly towards Yu group.


    If she is usually a few minuteste, she will not be in such a hurry, but today is different. There is a regr meeting in the Department today. If she, as the assistant in charge of the Department, can not arrive in time, the impact will be very bad.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. As soon as he got to the side of the road and was about to cross the road, a voice came from behind, "Ruan Shishi!"


    When Ruan Shishi heard this, she looked back and saw that ye Wan''er was walking towards her with a lot of things in her hand.


    She took two steps. Before she reached Ruan Shishi, she was tired and had to put her things on the ground.


    Ye Wan''er beckoned to her for help. "Shi Shi, can you help me?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment. Although she was very worried, she thought about it for a moment. She turned and walked towards her and helped her take half of the things.


    Seeing this, ye Wan''er was relieved. "Fortunately, I met you. What can I do if it''s not good?"


    Ruan Shi asked casually, "what are these?"


    "Today''spany meeting is not it, I bought you coffee, did not expect that there is a coffee shop take out car broken, I had to mention it."


    Ruan Shishi didn''t think much about it. He nced at the watch on his wrist and said, "let''s go quickly. We''ll bete."

 Chapter 743

    <h4>Chapter 743</h4>


    She was about to cross the road with several bags in her left and right hands.


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes sank. She nced at the motorcycle at the corner of the road beside her, and her lips stirred up a cold smile.


    The moment she wanted to see finally arrived.


    The road in front of Yu''s group is very wide. There are a lot of vehicles on the way to and from work at ordinary times, but now it''s just past the morning rush hour, and there are not many vehicles. Ruan Shishi is carrying something in her hand and is anxious to move forward. She raises her eyes and sweeps both sides. She doesn''t see the car, so she moves forward quickly.


    As soon as he reached the center of the road, Ruan Shishi heard a roaring sound in his right ear. The sound became louder and closer


    She subconsciously turned her head and saw that there was a ck motorcycleing towards her at a high speed. The speed was increasing, and it ran straight towards her!


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, and his eyes widened in amazement. His limbs seemed to be fixed by something at this moment, and he couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, behind suddenly a force towards her, she was caught off guard was thrown to the ground, did not respond, behind came "bang!" The sound of the sound!


    The sound of the buzzing engine seemed to brush her body. She resisted the pain of her elbow and looked up to see the ck motorcycle running away like a rocket.


    At this time, across the road there came a deep mellow male voice, voice seems to have a bit of anxiety.


    "Wan''er!"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and went along with his reputation. Then he saw Yu Yimo. His face was frightened, his eyes were red, and he strode to this side!


    She followed his eyes and turned her head. Then she saw that behind her, ye Wan''er was lying in a pool of blood. Her face was as pale as paper, and her blood was slowly flowing around her


    At this moment, there was only a nk in Ruan''s mind.


    What''s going on?


    The motorcycle suddenly appears, and ye Wan''er falls in a pool of blood. She is in a panic and speaks with silence


    All the fragments mixed together, making Ruan''s poems feel more and more messy.


    At this moment, Yu Yimo hase quickly. He walks straight by her side. His eyes don''t seem to stay on her for half a minute, but he goes directly to Ye Waner.


    "Call an ambnce!"


    "Wan''er! Hold on


    "Wan''er!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s voice lingered in her ears. Ruan Shishi only felt that her heart was oppressed by a big stone, and she couldn''t breathe. A few secondster, her eyes were dark and fainted.


    I don''t know how longter, when Ruan Shishi woke up again, she saw a white ceiling.


    She took a deep breath, slowed down for a long time, and her consciousness became clear.


    After sweeping around, there was no one around. She sat up slowly and found that the wound on her elbow had been bandaged.


    Looking at the time, it was already half past ten. Thinking of the sudden ident just now, she got out of bed and walked out of the ward.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Du Yue standing outside the door. She nced around and saw no one else.


    She inhaled deeply, gritted her teeth and asked, "Du Yue, what''s the situation now? Ye Wan''er, she... "


    Du Yue hears speech, the mouth way of one board and one eye, "still rescuing now, she is hit by motorcycle, injury is serious, still bleed heavily."

 Chapter 744

    <h4>Chapter 744</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was startled, and his body was a little chilly Will that be the case? "


    Du Yue began to exin, "it''s not clear yet. President Yu has sent someone to check the motorcycle, but there is no result yet. He said that if you wake up, let me take you back to your apartment."


    Hearing the words, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. His heart seemed to climb thousands of ants. He was worried.


    She clenched her teeth and looked up at Du Yue, "where is ye Wan''er? Emergency room? "


    Seeing that he nodded, she didn''t care about anything else. She quickly walked towards the emergency room.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she heard a noiseing from the direction of the emergency room.


    "Now the blood bag is insufficient, the operation can only be interrupted, this is not what we can decide."


    As soon as Yu Yimo changed his old calm and self-control, his eyes were red like a trapped animal, so he almost grabbed the doctor''s cor and asked, "if not, go to the blood bank to adjust blood! Just now the nurses went in and out several times, why didn''t you inform me! I tell you, if you dy the operation for your reason, what''s wrong with her, I''ll be the first one to let you go! "


    "Mr. Yu, it''s my fault that I didn''t inform you in time, but now the most urgent thing is that there is no blood type in the blood bank!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere seemed to be extremely cold at this moment.


    From the perspective of Ruan Shishi, she can clearly see Yu Yimo''s clenched fist. She clenched her teeth. Before his attack, she summoned up the courage to walk up quickly, "my blood type is the same as hers, take mine!"


    Then she raised her hand to roll up the sleeve of her shirt.


    She knows that Yu Yimo found her in order to give ye Wan''er the kidney. Their blood type is the same. In this emergency, she has to stand up.


    What''s more, the motorcycle was aimed at her at that time. Ye Wan''er was injured just to save her, which she owed her.


    One side of the metaphor to see the silent, micro not verifiable frown, cold thin lips pursed into a line.


    The doctor looked at Ruan Shishi''s slender wrist, nced at the bandage on her elbow, frowned and said, "girl, you are so thin and weak. I''m afraid you can''t stand it. You''d better not donate blood easily."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Ruan Shishi suddenly thought that she was still pregnant. If she donates blood like this, I don''t know if it will affect the baby in her stomach.


    She hesitated for a moment, and her hand slowly came back. At this moment, a big hand came over and directly grasped her wrist.


    Then she heard Yu Yimo''s voice next to her saying, "doctor, it''s important to smoke her and save people."


    Man''s words are like big stones, which hit her heart deeply.


    At that moment, Ruan Shi felt his heart was cool from beginning to end.


    After a moment of silence, the doctor hesitated, looked at Ruan Shishi, then looked at Yu Yimo and said, "it depends on my will."


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech, and his eyes flitted by a little wave. But a few secondster, his face became gloomy again, and he repeated, "it''s important to save people in this situation."


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, endured the pain of his heart, broke the man''s hand, looked at the doctor and said, "doctor, I do."


    The doctor gave her a deep look, shook his head, said nothing more, and motioned the nurse next to him toe.

 Chapter 745

    <h4>Chapter 745</h4>


    The nurse came to Ruan and said, "please follow me."


    Ruan Shishi nodded. Without looking at the man beside her, she followed her away.


    In fact, she knows very well that in Yu Yimo''s heart, it''s never important to save people. The most important thing for him is just ye Wan''er from the beginning to the end. If it''s someone else, he may not care about that person''s life or death. He''s nervous, he''s worried, and he''s tough. It''s all because ye Wan''er is lying there.


    She should have known his choice for a long time, but now she is the one who is abandoned, her heart is still out of control.


    Led by the nurse to the nearby blood drawing room, Ruan Shishi closed her eyes and looked out of the window with mixed feelings.


    The tingling and numbness of her wrist were nothing like heartache to her.


    Just 200 of blood was sent to the operating room, and after a while, another nurse ran out of the operating room, nervous, "need 200 more, can you still smoke? The patient is in danger now! "


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, she raised her eyes and saw Yu Yimo standing at the door, looking at her indifferently with cold eyes. Her heart trembled, she bit her teeth and said, "smoke."


    It''s too much for a woman of her weight to draw 40 at once, but now the situation is urgent, so she has to. What''s more, if she doesn''t want to smoke, Yu Yimo won''t let him go, will she?


    The blood was drawn into the blood bag, immediately put into the ice bag, and sent to the operating room. The nurse who drew the blood for her took a small bag from the side cab, which contained milk biscuits and candy, and gave it to her, "eat something, supplement the energy."


    With that, the nurse also left the blood drawing room in a hurry and rushed to the emergency room.


    Compared with just now, Ruan Shishi''s face was white to the naked eye, even her lips were not bloody. She stood up holding the table beside her. She had just walked two steps, but before she reached the door, her feet were soft, and her eyes were ck.


    Yu Yimo, who was standing at the door of the room, immediately stepped forward and stretched out his hand to help her. However, Ruan Shishi moved aside and directly avoided his hand.


    Yu Yimo''s hands are stiff in mid air, and his face is slightly cold. He slowly takes back his hands.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked up at Yu Yimo. "I''ve done everything I can. You can handle the rest."


    With that, she clenched her teeth and walked out with a breath.


    Yu Yimo''s heart is like being scratched by something. He can''t help but feel pain. He raises his eyes and looks at the woman''s stubborn back. He feels inexplicably distressed.


    A few secondster, he suddenly responded.


    How could he pity that woman? It''s clear that the person who should be hit should be her. Now Wan''er is in danger and can''t wake up. These responsibilities should also be borne by her!


    After thinking about this, his mood in his heart was gradually bnced, and he immediately walked towards the direction of the emergency room.


    On the other hand, Ruan Shishi came out of the hospital. Just at noon, the sun was very hot, and there were fewer people at the door of the hospital. He forced himself to walk forward.


    After just two steps, it was dark again. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and had to stop. He went to the next chair and sat down for a rest.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of blood or too sad. Her hands are cold to the bone. Even under the sun, her body is still cold.

 Chapter 746

    <h4>Chapter 746</h4>


    She ate some biscuits and drank some milk slowly. I don''t know how long it took for her to sit. Then she felt better.


    Her mood gradually returned to calm, and she thought more and more.


    Now she is sandwiched between Yu Yimo and ye Wan''er, just like a third party. While she hopes for Yu Yimo, she feels sorry for ye Wan''er. To her surprise, ye Wan''er will rush to save her.


    All kinds ofplex emotions piled up in her heart, which made Ruan Shishi more and more breathless. She left the hospital, and unconsciously went to the West River side of Jiangzhou city. She sat down for an afternoon, and shed those things in her mind like a movie.


    I don''t know how long it took until it was dark and Ruan Shishi felt a trace of coolness. Then she wrapped her tight coat and took out her mobile phone.


    In the afternoon, when she arrived at Xijiang River, she wanted to be quiet, so she directly turned off her mobile phone. Now, as soon as she turned it on, her mobile phone "Ding Ding Dong Dong" rang a few times. She casually opened it and found that it was several missed calls.


    When she saw the three words "song ye''an", Ruan Shishi suddenly remembered that she and song ye''an had an appointment for lunch, but now it''s more than 4 p.m. no wonder he would send her so many phone calls.


    She clenched her cell phone, feeling a little depressed. When she was hesitating whether to call him back, her cell phone suddenly vibrated. She shook her hand and pressed the answer button directly.


    It was song yean who called. Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. Before he could react, the man''s voice came from there, "hello? Shishi, where are you? "


    After hesitating for a moment, she put her mobile phone to her ear and whispered, "Hello, I''m sorry, good night. I have something to do at noon today..."


    Some anxious voice of the man came from the other end of the phone, "I heard that you had an ident. I went to the hospital to find you, but I didn''t find you. Where are you?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said, "how do you know?"


    Song ye''an said hurriedly, "I went to thepany to find you. I heard that there was an ident at the door of thepany. I''m very worried..."


    In an instant, Ruan''s heart was warm.


    It seems that song yean is the only one who really cares about her now.


    She bit her lip, her nose turned sour, and her tears rolled in her eyes. She raised her head and inhaled deeply, "I''m by the Xijiang River."


    Song yean on the other end of the phone, his face sank and he was even more worried, "Shishi, don''t be impulsive. I''lle to you right now!"


    With that, he hung up and walked out immediately.


    Last month, a womanmitted suicide by jumping into the Xijiang River. Now when he hears Ruan Shishi saying that she is by the Xijiang River, he can''t help but think about it a lot.


    It took him half an hour to drive all the way from hispany to Xijiang. In the afternoon, there were few people in Xijiang. He walked along the river and saw a thin figure sitting there in the distance, tottering.


    His heart sank and he stepped forward. When he came near, he saw the woman raise her hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. He unconsciously felt some heartache.


    He quickly stepped forward, took off his coat and put it on her.


    "Shi Shi, are you ok?"


    When Ruan Shishi heard this, he turned back in surprise. When he saw him, his tears were more like the flood breaking the dike, which could not stop.

 Chapter 747

    <h4>Chapter 747</h4>


    Her voice choked and she said, "good night, I''m really tired..."


    Today''s she has been in this environment, do not know when it will copse.


    Seeing this, song yean, with a tight heart, unconsciously came to her and held her in his arms with open arms.


    The woman did not refuse, sobbing in his arms, tears wet his shirt, but did not mean to stop.


    Listening to her cry, song yean''s mood became more gloomy. This was the first time he saw Ruan Shishi so fragile. In the past, she would pretend to be strong, break her teeth and swallow them into her stomach. She had never shown weakness in front of him, but now she is really distressing.


    He raised his hand and patted her on the back. He said softly, "OK, OK, I''m still here."


    I don''t know how long it took for Ruan Shishi''s sobs to get smaller and smaller. She straightened up, slowly opened the distance between them, lowered her head and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t apologize. You didn''t do anything sorry to me." Song yean inhaled deeply and raised her hand to touch the broken hair in her ear.


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip. "In fact, you guessed right before. I have feelings for Yu Yimo."


    In the afternoon sitting by the Xijiang River, she also wanted to understand many things. She admitted Yu Yimo''s feelings, but at the same time, she was tired to stay with him.


    Song yean hears the speech, the eye bottom flits over a glimmer of disappointment, soon, hisplexion recovers as usual, the corner of the lip pulls out a wry smile, "sure enough, my intuition is right."


    Ruan Shishiughs at himself, looks up at Song yean and says, "but I''m really tired. I want to leave him."


    She wanted to leave him and start a new life of her own.


    Song yean''s heart sank. After a moment, he looked at her carefully and said, "if you need, I can help you."


    He also wants her to open a new life, only in this way, he can slowly enter her life.


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech, with a bitter smile and aplicated mood. After a pause, she looked at the man in front of her and said in a soft voice, "thank you, and you are willing to help me."


    She will first use her own way to talk with Yu Yimo about the conditions of leaving. If he is impossible, she can only think of other ways.


    Meanwhile, the central hospital.


    Yu Yimo stays by the bed until ye Wan''er wakes up.


    Seeing that the woman on the bed opened her eyes, he let down his heart. He held ye Wan''er''s hand and unconsciously tightened it for a few minutes. "Wan''er, are you awake?"


    Ye Wan''er slowly opens her eyes and sees the man in front of her. Her heart is warm. "Brother Mo......"


    Before she finished, she felt the pain of her body and frowned unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Yu Yimo immediately reached out and gently pressed her, and said, "don''t move. You have injuries. You can''t move now."


    Ye Wan''er said wrongly, "brother Mo, I feel so bad..."


    "You''d better lie down and cultivate yourself. You''ll get better slowly." Yu Yimo''s voice unconsciously put a lot of soft, "want to drink water, I feed you."


    When ye Wan''er hears the speech, her heart is filled with love.


    It''s worth it to be able to exchange the whole body injury for the silent care.


    At night, Yu Yimo coaxes ye Wan''er to sleep and then leaves the hospital. As soon as he leaves, a figure appears in front of the ward door.

 Chapter 748

    <h4>Chapter 748</h4>


    Huo Chuan knocked on the door, heard the response from inside, and then pushed the door in.


    "How are you, miss?"


    Seeing the woman lying on the bed, his eyes sank and he clenched his fist.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that the motorcycle had hit ye Wan''er!


    Ye Wan''ery on the bed and frowned, e and shake the bed for me."


    Huo Chuan smell speech, two words don''t say, immediately walk forward, shake the head of the bed, return intimate to her back put a pillow.


    Ye Wan''er''s body moved slightly, and suddenly grinned with pain, "it''s killing me."


    Huo Chuan inhaled deeply and said, "Miss, as long as you don''t move today, that motorcycle will hit Ruan Shishi. Why do you rush to save her?"


    "Hum!" Ye Wan''er snorted coldly, a trace of disdain shed across her eyes, "what do you know? If I don''t rush up, it''s going to be me! "


    Originally, everything was going on in the n. She deliberately stalled Ruan Shishi, creating opportunities for motorcycles. But unexpectedly, Yu Yimo would suddenly appear on the roadside.


    At that time, she saw from a distance that Yu Yimo and Du Yue walked towards the car parked on the side of the road one by one, and she also saw that Yu Yimo saw them. If the motorcycle ran into Ruan Shishi at that time, in the end, she would definitely be the first one to be suspected!


    What''s more, Yu Yimo seems to have doubted her. If something happens to Ruan Shishi, he''ll go down the rattan and find her soon, and then she''ll be finished!


    Therefore, at that critical moment, she rushed to clear away the suspicion. Moreover, in this way, she would be the one who was loved and pitied by mo. on the contrary, Ruan Shi would be hated.


    On the contrary, it is in her best interests to do so.


    After listening to ye Wan''er''s words, Huo Chuan realized that he frowned and his face became cold again, but he didn''t say a word more.


    He really didn''t know what magic Yu Yimo had. She would rather be hurt than be suspected by him!


    "Huo Chuan." Ye Wan''er''s cold voice suddenly came, "Ruan Shishi, you have to keep staring at me! Take the chance and get rid of the wild seed


    Although she made a mistake this time, she absolutely did not allow Ruan Shishi to continue to be pregnant with Yu Yimo''s child! She will never be allowed to be her own threat!


    Huo Chuan''s eyes sank and nodded, "yes, miss!"


    Let''s not talk about Yu Yimo. The most urgent thing is to get rid of the thorns in the youngdy''s heart!


    The sky is gloomy, and the pointer has pointed to 11 o''clock. A ck Maybach is flying through the main road in the North District.


    Finally, arriving at the gate of Qingyun vi, the car stops steadily. Soon, Yu Yimo pushes the door down and walks towards the gate.


    When he got to the gate, he raised his right hand and shook it on the instrument at the gate. Soon, there was a "click" sound and the door opened automatically. He walked in quickly, his face was gloomy and frightening.


    The sofa of Qingyun vi is still the same as before. The living room is still the same as the monitoring room. Seven or eightputers are ced side by side, and the real-time monitoring pictures are yed on it.


    Luo Yu sat in front of the table, fingers "pa pa" non-stop tapping the keyboard, heard the sound, this just turned to see, blunt metaphor with a silent nod, "boss."

 Chapter 749

    <h4>Chapter 749</h4>


    Yu Yimo stepped forward and asked in a cold voice, "what happened? Let Laofan start the third level rm


    As soon as he opened his mouth, a voice of pity came from a dark corner beside him. "Lord Luo appeared in Jiangzhou."


    When he heard the name, Yu Yimo was slightly stunned. After a few seconds, he came back to himself. He twisted his brows, as if for a moment, his whole body became tense, and his aura was heavy and cold.


    It seemed that he didn''t believe it. He took a cool breath. After a while, he said slowly, "it''s been three years."


    It was three years ago that hest met Luo Jiuye.


    But he didn''t expect that now, he appeared again and appeared in Jiangzhou city. Isn''t it intentional to provoke him?


    There was a hint of coldness in my heart. He said coldly, "as soon as he appears, it means that there will definitely be a big event. From now on, you all have to work hard!"


    Luo Yu nodded, "understand."


    The shadow sitting in the corner nodded and did not speak.


    Yu Yimo sits on the sofa, closes his eyes and starts to sort out all the things that have happened in recent years.


    First of all, there was no movement on all sides of Jiangzhou City, and some minions were in action. Now, Luo Jiuye suddenly appeared, all of which were paving the way for what happenedter.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu said, "I found something."


    Yu Yimo opened his eyes and immediately got up and walked to his side


    Luo Yu turned theptop screen to him. "I intercepted a encrypted email from them. It said that they should meet at the abandoned factory of Jinfeng at three in the morning and bring things with them."


    Yu Yimo swept the document quickly, and his face was a little cold.


    The courage is big enough. Mr. Luo has just shown his face in the daytime, and then he takes action in the evening. All of them are anxious like monkeys.


    "Do you think you need to deploy?"


    Yu Yimo wring his brows, his face cold and frightening, nced at the clock and said immediately, "call Su Yucheng, start to deploy and act immediately."


    "Yes."


    Luo Yu and shadow respond with one voice.


    People quickly spread out, each busy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s 12:00 in the middle of the night. Yu Yimo has changed his clothes and quickly gets on the bus.


    Su Yucheng was just pulled up from the bed, yawned and rubbed his eyes.


    Yu Yimo frowned, nced at him and said in a cold voice, "in this state, are you going to give your head away?"


    Feeling the coolness of Yu Yimo''s eyes, Su Yucheng''s body shakes and suddenly wakes up. He straightens his cor and cheers up. "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely unambiguous about business!"


    Yu Yimo hears the speech, nces at him and doesn''t speak any more.


    The car shuttles in the dark night, as if engulfed by the boundless darkness, indicating that all the dangers are going on quietly.


    In the dark car, Yu Yimo''s eyes are ck and bright, and all the states are tight without any rxation.


    At this time, we can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    Soon, the car slowly approached Jinfeng factory, but suddenly, the direction turned, bypassed the main road, directly passed through thend without road, and drew a big circle slowly to the back of the factory.

 Chapter 750

    <h4>Chapter 750</h4>


    At this moment, the four people in the car are highly focused, holding their breath and paying attention to every move around.


    All around is boundless night, the car is driving low beam, slowly moving forward, at this time, Yu Yimo suddenly frown, "No."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yu turned to look at him.


    "Stop the car!" Yu Yimo''s throat rolled and said in a deep voice, "I see light over there."


    As the shadow slows down, Su Yucheng and Luo Yu follow Yu Yimo''s eyes. Through the window, they see darkness.


    Yu Yimo is still staring at that direction, his eyes are terrible. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly says, "turn around, go!"


    The shadow caught the urgency in his words and immediately drove around, mming on the brakes.


    At this time, the gun sound cut the sky, "whew" towards them.


    "Damn it! It''s a trick


    Su Yucheng scolded secretly, holding the guy in his hand, immediately rolled down the window and drove a few times toward that side.


    "Bang bang!" The sound hit the car body, but it didn''t prate, because their car body was made of special materials, and ordinary bullets couldn''t prate at all.


    Just then, a light came from behind, and a car followed them and caught up.


    Su Yucheng clenched his teeth and said, "I''m in ambush. The grandsons of Lord Luo are more and more daring!"


    Yu Yimo frowned and looked gloomy. "That email is fake. It seems that they deliberately brought us here. It''s urgent to get rid of the car behind us."


    Since they dare to set them up, they must have done everything. If they fight head-on, the four of them may have no chance of winning against the unknown number, so they have to run now!


    The shadow car is very skillful. It rushes through the dirt road and gets on the asphalt road, but the car behind is very tight.


    Yu Yimo gritted his teeth and inhaled deeply, "Su Yucheng, you cover me, hit him on the left, I''ll burst his tire!"


    "Good!"


    Two people look at each other, immediately ready, the window rolled down, Su Yucheng first probe, aimed at them a fierce attack.


    Yu Yimo takes a deep breath. When he hears that the main fire is aimed at the left, he immediately leans out of the window and tries to aim at the front tire of the car behind.


    Both cars are moving, so it''s difficult to aim at nature. He held his breath, aimed his gun at the tire, pulled the trigger, and at the same time, with a "whew", a bullet came out of the car, went through the front window and hit Yu Yimo''s left arm directly.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the rear tire burst, the speed dropped sharply, and the body suddenly tilted, almost rollover.


    On this side, Yu Yimo snorted and quickly pressed the wound with his right hand.


    Su Yucheng''s face was cold, and he said anxiously, "Lao Yu, you are hurt!"


    Yu Yimo frowned and said, "it''s OK! Let''s go


    If you kill one thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred.


    This time they were both defeated and none of them benefited. What he didn''t expect most was that in order to hurt him, the people in the car aimed directly in the car. They would rather break their own car ss than hit him!


    Sure enough, all the people under Lord Luo are ruthless!


    The car shuttled back to Qingyun vi.


    Luo Yu immediately brought the medicine box and began to treat Yu Yimo.

 Chapter 751

    <h4>Chapter 751</h4>


    Su Yucheng took a look at Yu Yimo''s bloody mouth on his arm. His face was livid, "Damn, these grandsons!"


    At this time, theputer next to it suddenly "Ding Dong" rings, and then a picture pops up on the screen. It''s an e-mail with a big line of words in red font, "old friend, long time no see, do you still like this gift?"


    The four people looked at the screen with a gloomy face.


    You don''t have to guess who sent this email. I''m afraid no one else is so rampant except Lord Luo.


    Su Yu Cheng gas clenched into a fist, arm blue muscle burst up, "this Luo nine ye, is staring at us."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes moved and his sharp eyebrows were covered with cold frost. "No, he''s always staring at us. This time, he''sing back for revenge."


    But in the final analysis, those enmity entanglement, is between him and Luo Jiuye two people.


    The four were silent for a moment, but did not speak.


    After a while, Luo Yu said, "I''m going to take it out. Bear it for a while."


    Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at the frightening wound. His face didn''t change at all. "Well, take it."


    Luo Yu looked at the wound, frowned and gave his hand.


    Such a wound, just look at will feel pain, but from beginning to end, Yu Yimo did not respond much, except frown, forehead sweating, other as if everything is normal.


    After dressing the wound, Yu Yimo''s lips turned pale.


    Luo Yu put down his things, a little ashamed, "I''m sorry, this time me me, if it wasn''t for that email..."


    "I don''t me you for this. Don''t think much about it."


    Yu Yimo interrupted him, stood up, raised his right hand, patted Luo Yu on the shoulder, and walked to the bedroom on the second floor.


    This matter does not me others, even if does not have this time, also can have next time, because he is very clear, Luo Jiu Ye will not let him off easily.


    Maybe it''s because of the injury, Yu Yimo goes to the bedroom, and his body unconsciously enters into a state of exhaustion. He lies on the bed and soon falls asleep.


    In his sleep, the wound of his left arm was aching, and he was tormented by it. He woke up, and it was toote.


    After washing, Yu Yimo goes downstairs. Su Yucheng and Luo Yu are eating breakfast at the table downstairs.


    Seeing himing down, Su Yucheng asked, "how''s the wound?"


    "No big deal."


    It''s not the first time he''s been hurt like this.


    Yu Yimo, with a lightplexion, went over and took two sips of coffee from the table.


    The shadow came from the door and said in a deep voice, "Du is getting more and more beautiful."


    He said, Du Yue came in from the door with a paper bag in his hand.


    He came over and put the paper bag in his hand on the table, "Mr. Yu, this is the clothes you want. Today''s morning meeting has been pushed to tomorrow."


    As he spoke, his eyes stayed for a moment on Yu Yimo''s arm wrapped with gauze. He frowned and said, "Mr. Yu, you..."


    Yu Yimo replied faintly, "nothing''s wrong."


    Then he put down his coffee and looked at Du Yue and said, "if you don''t have a meal, let''s have some together."


    Du Yue said in a low voice, "I''ve eaten. There''s something, Mr. Yu. I don''t know if I should say..."

 Chapter 752

    <h4>Chapter 752</h4>


    Seeing that Du Yue''s face was a bit hesitant, Yu Yimo immediately understood and took him to the next balcony.


    Du Yue closed the door on the balcony and said, "I received a message this morning."


    As he said this, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to him.


    Yu Yimo didn''t answer. After a nce, he saw a few photos with coteral information. In the photos, Ruan Shishi and Jiang Huanchen were together, some of them were in the cast, some of them were in the car club, and they were all taken secretly.


    Du Yue saw that Yu Yimo''s face became gloomy, so he quickly exined, "I checked. It should have been taken by a paparazzi from a small mediapany. He wanted to use these photos to knock a sum of money, otherwise it might have been exposed."


    Yu Yimo frowns, pauses and says, "buy out the photos. As for thepany, it will be settled in the future."


    With that, he walked out of the balcony with a ck face.


    He just asked Ruan Shishi to talk about Jiang Huanchen''s endorsement of redeur, but he didn''t expect that she could get on well with Jiang Huanchen and be so ambiguous. He really belittled her!


    He picked up the suit from Du Yue and walked towards the second floor.


    Su Yucheng was surprised and asked, "Lao Yu, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet..."


    The man didn''t answer. He left a lonely figure and left directly.


    Su Yucheng some curiously picked to pick eyebrow, turn a head to see toe out Du Yue from the balcony, the mouth asks a way, "how?"


    Du Yue shook his head, "nothing''s wrong."


    Su Yu has a preconceived idea, curled to curl a mouth, "have no dint."


    At the same time, on the other side, Ruan Shishi was holding a fruit basket and a bunch of flowers, standing at the elevator entrance on the first floor of the hospital, a little nervous.


    She heard that ye Wan''er woke up yesterday afternoon, so she came to see her early in the morning.


    Anyway, if it wasn''t for ye Wan''er, she would be the one lying on the bed at this moment. And after such an ident, whether her baby in her stomach could be protected is another matter.


    After all, she would like to thank Ye Waner.


    "Ding -" the elevator door rang. She stepped up and pressed the floor where ye Wan''er''s ward was.


    Out of the elevator, she walked along the corridor for a while, found the ward number, took a deep breath, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Soon, footsteps came from the door. The door was pushed open. Ye Zeyu stood at the door and looked down at her. A look of disgust appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "What are you doing?"


    Ruan''s heart was tight. She knew that he was ye Wan''er''s brother. She looked down and said in a soft voice, "I want to see ye Wan''er."


    Ye Zeyu hummed coldly, "you are not wee here. Go away."


    Drop this sentence, say, he turns round, want to close the door after hand.


    At this time, a voice came, "Zeyu, what''s the matter?"


    A woman appeared at the door, pushed the door open again, looked at Ruan Shishi outside, frowned, and asked her, "are you the woman that our Wan''er saved?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and nodded, "I want to see her and thank her."


    Mrs. Ye frowned tightly, stared at her and said without hesitation, "if I remember correctly, you are the woman who has been pestering Yimo before, right?"

 Chapter 753

    <h4>Chapter 753</h4>


    Ruan Shishi clenched her hand and bit her lip. She looked up at Mrs. ye and said, "I and Mr. Yu..."


    "Don''t exin. I probably know." Mrs. Ye nced at her, eyes full of irony, "I really don''t understand, how can our family Wan''er sacrifice her life to save a woman like you, I advise you, if you have a little conscience, don''t always get involved in other people''s feelings as a third party, understand?"


    Mrs. Ye''s words are straightforward and harsh, while Ruan Shishi listens to them. She only feels that something has hit her heart and made her feel ufortable.


    She inhaled deeply, gritted her teeth and said, "Mrs. ye, don''t worry, I won''t do such immoral things."


    With that, she put the fruit basket and flowers in her hand at the door, and said word by word, "since you won''t let me in, I won''t force you to say hello to miss ye for me."


    With that, she bowed to Mrs. ye and turned to leave.


    Just then, a weak female voice came from the ward, "Mom? Is it poetry? "


    Mrs. Ye''s face sank and frowned. She didn''t know how to answer.


    Then, ye Wan''er''s voice came again, "Mom, let poetrye in."


    Ruan Shishi had not gone far, so she naturally heard these words. She took a deep breath, turned around and looked at Mrs. ye at the door.


    Mrs. Ye frowned. She didn''t want to, but after all, she gave way. Looking at Ruan Shishi, she said coldly, "OK, since Wan''er let you in, you can go in."


    Then she gave way to the door.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi was happy, he immediately stepped into the ward.


    As soon as she went in, Ruan Shishi saw ye Wan''er lying on the bed. Her face was pale and she was wrapped with gauze in several ces. She was still very weak.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, stepped forward and asked, "you How are you doing? "


    Ye Wan''er said with a smile, "I''m fine. I''m fine. Please sit down."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and sat down on the chair beside the bed. His mood was a littleplicated.


    A momentter, she plucked up her courage, looked up at ye Wan''er and said, "Wan''er, I want to thank you for yesterday."


    Ye Wan''er smelled the words and said with a smile, "thank you. I heard that yesterday when I was rescuing, you gave me the blood."


    Ruan Shishiughed and said in a soft voice, "thank you anyway."


    If it wasn''t for ye Wan''er, I''m afraid her baby would be gone.


    Ye Wan''er raised her eyes and looked at Ruan Shishi. A dim cold light shed through her eyes.


    Soon, the expression on her face was reced by a smile. She hooked her lips and gave a smile. She reached out and took Ruan Shishi''s hand and said in a soft voice, "in fact, I was out of instinct at that time, and you were trying to help me carry things. If you feel something is wrong because of me, you are brother Mo''s subordinate, I can''t exin it to him!"


    Ruan Shishi heard the sound, reluctantly chuckled, and said nothing more.


    This sounds like a constant reminder of her rtionship with Yu Yimo.


    It''s just a superior subordinate rtionship.


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside the door. Then, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Ruan Shishi and ye Waner went along the same way.


    Yu Yimo stood at the door, his face slightly heavy, and his face even colder when he saw Ruan''s poem.

 Chapter 754

    <h4>Chapter 754</h4>


    He strode over, looked down at Ruan Shishi and asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply. Before he could exin, ye Wan''er said, "Shishi came to visit me. Brother Mo, why did youe all of a sudden?"


    "I''ll see you."


    Yu Yimo goes to the head of the bed and naturally adjusts the pillow behind ye Wan''er to make her morefortable. "Do you feel better today?"


    To ye Wan''er, his tone and attitude obviously eased a lot.


    Sitting beside him, Ruan Shishi felt that he was superfluous and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    It can be seen that Yu Yimo really loves Ye Waner.


    She chuckled, stood up, looked at ye Wan''er and said, "Wan''er, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first, and I won''t disturb you."


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er nodded with a smile, "OK, remember toe and see me another day."


    Ruan Shishi reluctantly smiles and turns to the door.


    Leaving the ward, she took the elevator to the downstairs of the hospital, walking forward in a trance, with a sour feeling in her heart.


    She should have seen it clearly and put herself in the right position. She and ye Wan''er can''t bepared in Yu Yimo''s heart.


    She went through the small garden of the inpatient department and was about to go to the gate of the hospital when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She took a deep breath, took a look, saw above shing "Yu Yimo" three words, heart tightened, some hesitation.


    Three secondster, she bit her lower lip and pressed the reject button.


    But unexpectedly, not long after hanging up, the mobile phone vibrated again. It was Yu Yimo who called.


    Ruan Shishi was annoyed. She bit her teeth and pressed the answer button, "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    The head was silent for a moment, and soon came the man''s chilling voice, "what am I doing? What''s the matter with you and Jiang Huanchen? "


    Jiang Huanchen?


    Ruan Shiwei was stunned, and his anger was extinguished most of the time. "What happened to Jiang Huanchen and I?"


    The man''s voice was filled with anger. "What''s the matter? Don''t you know? Paparazzi are ckmailing me with photos, don''t you know? "


    Ruan Shishi gasped, confused. Without waiting for her to say anything, another voice came from the other end of the phone, "where are you? I''lle to you and we''ll talk face to face. "


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, looked around and said softly, "I''m in the small garden behind the inpatient department. There''s a sculpture over there."


    As soon as she finished, she hung up on the other side of the phone.


    Within five minutes, Yu Yimo had already arrived at the small garden. When he saw the woman sitting on the bench on the path beside the sculpture, he stepped over and thought of the photos, which made him feel confused.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and saw Yu Yimoing. She immediately stood up. Before she could ask, she saw Yu Yimo reach out and hand over an envelope.


    She hesitated for a moment and reached for it.


    When I opened the envelope, I found a thick stack of photos. They were all secretly taken of her and Jiang Huanchen. There were photos of Jiang Huanchen holding her hand in the car at the gate of the film and television city. There were also photos of Jiang Huanchen racing in the car club. There were also photos of the crew sending her home after midnight

 Chapter 755

    <h4>Chapter 755</h4>


    If she is not the client and only looks at these photos, I''m afraid she will be misunderstood.


    Ruan Shishi slowly tightened her hand and turned white. She looked up at Yu Yimo and asked, "where did these photose from?"


    Seeing her look like this, Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a trace of ridicule and said in a cold voice, "I bought it from paparazzi."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth, and it suddenly urred to her that thest time she and Jiang Huanchen were at the gate of the film and Television City, they did see the paparazzi secretly photographed. It seems that they had been staying for a long time and focused on Jiang Huanchen, just to dig up some of Jiang Huanchen''s material!


    But between her and Jiang Huanchen,pletely innocent, there is no improper rtionship.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked up at Yu Yimo and exined, "I really have nothing to do with him. At that time, it was to persuade him to speak for redeur, so every time he came to me, I went."


    Yu Yimo frowned and asked in a cold voice, "so, has Jiang Huanchen been taking the initiative?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and denied, "no! He and I are really innocent


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Yu Yimo''s anger grows stronger and stronger. He steps forward and approaches her.


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously retreated and unconsciously retreated to the side of the sculpture. There was no ce for him to go.


    Yu Yimo''s ck eyes shed lightly, like sshing ink, and there was a trace of ridicule, "Ruan Shishi, why didn''t I know you were so charming? Cheng Zixiao proves your innocence. Song yean is around you. Even today''s popr fresh meat is interested in you... "


    After a pause, he hummed coldly, "Ruan Shishi, you are really powerful!"


    At the thought of the men around her, he was so depressed that he wanted to hide the little woman in front of himpletely!


    Listening to the man''s words, Ruan Shishi deeply inhaled, inexplicably some sense of humiliation. After a pause, she gritted her teeth and looked at the man, "Yu Yimo, it was you who asked me to talk about the endorsement of redeur. What''s the matter? Do you regret it now?"


    "Regret?" Yu Yimo''s eyes shed, "I never know what regret is."


    Ruan Shishi summoned up courage, put out his hand to push the man away, stepped back, opened the distance between them, and looked at him with fixed eyes, "no matter what way I use, as long as I can talk about endorsement, won''t it?"


    Yu Yimo couldn''t help frowning. His anger rolled in his chest. His lips closed into a line, but he couldn''t speak.


    Now, he really does not have the right status to restrict her private life.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and finally plucked up the courage to say, "I will talk about the endorsement of redeur as soon as possible, but you must agree to my request."


    After a pause, Yu Yimo asked, "what''s the requirement?"


    Ruan Shishi unconsciously pinched the corner of her clothes and said, "I want to resign."


    After a few seconds, Yu said in a silent voice, "are you serious?"


    Without hesitation, Ruan Shishi nodded and said, "well, I''m serious."


    "Good." The bottom of Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a faint light, "I only give you three days."


    With that, he took a deep look at her and walked away.


    Since she doesn''t want to continue working in Yu''s group, he will give her this opportunity. Three dayster, he doesn''t want to see any news about her and Jiang Huanchen.

 Chapter 756

    <h4>Chapter 756</h4>


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, looking at the figure of the man leaving, with a bitter smile on his lips and a chill in his heart.


    She thought that Yu Yimo would ask her why she wanted to leave, but he agreed so simply.


    It seems that in his heart, she really is nothing.


    This is good, as long as she can handle Jiang Huanchen''s endorsement, then she can leave here without thinking.


    In this world, some people are sad, while others are happy.


    That night, in the bustling nightclub of Jiangzhou City, a group of beautiful men and women wriggled on the dance floor, with deafening sound and shing lights.


    On the right side of the second floor, there is a single-sided ss room, which is isted from the outside noise. People inside can have a clear view of the scene on the first floor, but people outside can''t see the situation inside.


    With a click, the door of the inner room of the ss room opened, and a heavy step came out of the room. There was still a woman''s low cry in the room.


    Yu Gu heard the sound and looked up. Seeing the maning out, he chuckled, "Ninth master, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The man was not tall, but he was very strong. He was in his forties, and his eyes were bloodshot, sharp and bright, like hawk eyes.


    He raised his hand to wipe the blood on his lips. He went to the sofa and sat down. He said with a smile, "this woman is not obedient. She took some time to be tame and kept you waiting."


    As you speak, look inside.


    Seeing this, Luo Jiuye''s men immediately stepped into the inner room, and soon dragged out a crying, ill dressed woman.


    There were several wounds on her body, her face turned white, her eyes turned white, the corners of her mouth were bleeding, and there were several bloody teeth marks on her bare shoulder, which was a little shocking.


    When she saw Luo Jiuye sitting on the sofa, her face suddenly turned white, and a look of extreme panic appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She was dragged out of the ss room.


    Yu Gu Bei''s eyes darkened, and his face didn''t change much. It seemed that he was used to it. He raised his lips and looked at him. "I didn''t expect that Jiu Ye was very special."


    Luo nine Ye smile, see the door closed, this just not anxious not slow of open a way, e on, talk business."


    "No hurry." Yu Gu North end next to the table on the ss, "I first toast nine master a cup, hurt Yu Yimo''s arm, this meeting gift is quite exciting."


    When Luo Jiuye heard the speech, he burst outughing. He reached out to carry the wine ss on the table and held the goblet''s right hand. He was surprised to lose a little thumb and only four fingers.


    Two people clink a cup, after drinking wine, Luo Jiu Ye puts down the cup, Mou Guang gloomy a few minutes, "this time just hurt his arm just, next time not so simple."


    Yu Gubei said slowly, "but it''s already a great opportunity for us. If he is injured, it''s certainly not as convenient as before. Then our big n will have a better chance of winning."


    "But you can''t take it lightly." Luo Jiuye''s face was a little cold, and his tone was firm. "Yu Yimo is a wolf cub. If you hurt him, he will bite more. This big n must be safe."


    Yu Gu beiwen speech, hook lip smile, gently shaking the goblet in the hand, did not speak.

 Chapter 757

    <h4>Chapter 757</h4>


    Luo Jiuye turned to look at him and said, "what can you do?"


    "It''s not that there''s no way to make sure the big n is safe."


    Yu Gu took a sip of wine and his eyes shed, "I have a way, but it will take a little effort, but I don''t know if Jiuye is willing to insure this big n."


    "What do you say?"


    "I can''t say it now. It''s boring to say it." Yu Gubei said with a smile, "if Jiuye is willing to give me another point, it will be taken as an insurance. If this insurance doesn''t work, then it wille ording to the original agreement. I will never miss it."


    Luo nine Ye smell speech, the body leaned back to lean, pause a moment, see to he way, "can you confirm valid?"


    Yu Gubei said with a smile, "if you don''t say 100%, 80% is still there."


    "That''s good." Luo Jiuye gritted his teeth, "if it works, I''ll let you have another point."


    Three years ago, he fell into the hands of Yu Yimo. Now when hees back, he naturally wants to be more secure.


    If this big n can make a good start, then he will be able to show his fists in Jiangzhou city.


    After all, with this insurance, he is not at a loss.


    Yu Gu North from the ss, with his clink, "well, that''s settled."


    He found out Yu Yimo''s weakness, and now it''s time to use it.


    An hourter, Yu Gubei returns to the vi. As soon as he enters the house, he sees a woman lying on the sofa who has fallen asleep.


    For a moment, his eyes softened a little, slightly tilted to Shao Zhuo, "stop."


    Shao Zhuo, who is pushing the wheelchair behind, immediately stops. Yu Gubei raises his hand to lift the nket on his leg, stands up and walks toward the sofa.


    He bent down, picked up the sleeping Lu Xiaoman, walked straight to the stairway, quietly told Shao Zhuo, "move the wheelchair up."


    Shao Zhuo nodded when he heard the speech.


    In fact, Yu Gubei''s leg was cured a month ago. After a long period of muscle awakening treatment, he was able to stand up at the beginning, and then walk slowly, until he was almost better. Although his bones hurt every cloudy day, he could at least walk.


    And this matter, only he and Shao Zhuo know, even has been in his side to take care of his Lu Xiaoman do not know.


    The reason why it''s not good to continue to wear legs is that only when he is disabled can he have the reason to keep Lu Xiaoman around. More importantly, his disability can perfectly hide his identity and avoid risks for him.


    So, this month, except in front of Shao Zhuo, he has been pretending. Fortunately, he has been in a wheelchair for several years, and he has been familiar with all the details for a long time, and will not arouse other people''s suspicion.


    Lu Xiaoman will be sent back to the bedroom, he reached for her to cover the quilt, is ready to leave, hand was suddenly grabbed.


    The woman is still asleep, subconsciously embracing his hand as a pillow.


    Yu Gu Bei was stunned. Before he could react, his hand had already touched the softness of the woman. Almost for a moment, there was a heat flow in his body.


    A month ago, when he was able to walk freely, he had already felt other changes in his body. The recovery of his lower body was integral, which means that he can be like a normal man.

 Chapter 758

    <h4>Chapter 758</h4>


    Looking at the beautiful cheeks of a woman, his heart moved, and some ideas came out. But the next second, he was always harsh to himself, which made him suppress the idea that he shouldn''t have.


    He inhaled deeply, calmed down a little, immediately took his hand out of the woman''s arms, walked quickly to the door, turned off the light, went out, and closed the door without hesitation.


    Shao Zhuo was waiting outside the door. Seeing Yu Gubei''s unnatural look, he was stunned. "Young master, are you ok?"


    Yu Gu Bei frowned and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Then he walked quickly to his bedroom. When he came to the door, he suddenly thought of something. His face sank and he said coldly, "by the way, let people stare at Ruan Shishi. Her whereabouts will be reported to me in every detail!"


    Shao Zhuo nodded, "our people have been staring at her, but..."


    "But what?"


    Yu Gubei looks back at him.


    Shao Zhuo truthfully reported, "our people found that there was another group of people monitoring Ruan Shishi."


    Yu Gu''s face darkened. "Whose person?"


    "Ye Wan''er''s people."


    Hearing the name, Yu Gu beidun, hook lips smile, "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    It seems that he is not the only one who wants to start with Ruan''s poems. This matter seems to be more and more interesting.


    Ruan Shi gave himself only three days.


    In these three days, she has to persuade Jiang Huanchen to speak for redeur and sign a contract ording to Yu Yimo''s request. She also ns to leave Jiangzhou city in these three days.


    Based on Yu Yimo''s attitude towards her, she has already guessed that Yu Yimo can''t amodate her baby, so she has to take the child away from Jiangzhou and escape to a ce where Yu Yimo can''t find at all.


    However, three days is not enough for such arge project. Besides, Professor Ruan is still in hospital now, and other misceneous things are piled together, which makes her hard to resist.


    The most urgent thing is to talk about the endorsement first, and then talk about other things.


    Early in the morning, Ruan Shishi immediately went to redeur, met the general manager, and directly took Yu Yimo''s name to get the endorsement contract prepared by thepany''s legal department.


    Before leaving, she took the document to confirm again and again, "Mr. Xu, I still want to ask, at that time, Jiang Huanchen directly signed the contract, this document is effective, right?"


    Mr. Xu of redeur nodded and naturally said, "yes, the signature will take effect."


    "But..." He hesitated, "why don''t Jiang Huanchen and his agente directly to thepany to learn about the situation and sign a contract?"


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile and a high sounding voice, "I''m afraid Mr. Xu is not very clear. Mr. Jiang has announced a lot recently, but there is no time at all. If hees back when he is free, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up with the advertising film of the next season''s new products, so I have to work hard and be a middleman to make sure."


    On hearing this, president Xu nodded and didn''t think much about it. He gave Ruan Shishi a smile and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble, then I''ll go first."


    Chong Xu always nods with a smile, and Ruan Shishi leaves with the contract.


    ording to what he promised her when he met Jiang Huanchenst time, it would have to wait until next week at least, which would have exceeded the three-day appointment she had agreed with Yu Yimo.

 Chapter 759

    <h4>Chapter 759</h4>


    Therefore, she must go out in person to solve the endorsement as soon as possible!


    On this thought, Ruan Shishi unconsciously quickened her steps, but she didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, it was dark and dizzy.


    Ruan Shishi staggered a few steps and reached out to hold the wall beside her. She didn''t faint. She opened her eyes and saw that the pictures in front of her were full of stars.


    What''s the matter? It was fine just now. How could it happen suddenly.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, and a bad premonition came to her heart. She bit her lip and stood there for a long time, which was better.


    Something shed through her mind. She took a deep breath and suddenly thought that she had experienced such vertigo after she had finished drawing blood that day.


    Is it because of the blood?


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised when this thought came into her mind. She looked down at her t abdomen, and her doubts deepened a little.


    If the blood really has an impact on her body, it may also have an impact on the fetus in her stomach!


    At the thought of this, Ruan''s poetry suddenly became nervous.


    She bit her teeth and didn''t dare to think any more.


    Then she''d better go to the hospital for a check-up.


    After a moment''s dy, she took a deep breath, made up her mind, immediately put away the contract and went to the nearest hospital.


    Ruan Shishi just walked into the hospital, and then Yu Gubei received the news.


    He sat in a wheelchair, looking at Lu Xiaoman in the garden outside, and listening to Shao Zhuo report thetest news to him.


    "She seems to have gone to the hospital too many times recently."


    He said, turning his head to look at the parrot lightning standing next to him and feeding some bird food.


    "The main problem is that she doesn''t go to a hospital. Sometimes she goes to see her father. Last time she had an ident, I don''t know what it was for this time."


    Yu Gu beidun suddenly thought of something and asked, "I heard that the gynecology department of the hospital she went to today is very famous in Jiangzhou?"


    Shao zhuoleng was stunned and quickly responded, "yes, it''s said that it''s the best in Jiangzhou city."


    When he said this, Yu Gubei couldn''t helpughing. His eyes stayed on Lu Xiaoman, and suddenly he had a sh of inspiration.


    After thinking for a moment, he sat up and looked at Lu Xiaoman and said, "nurse Lu,e here."


    When Lu Xiaoman heard the speech, he patted the soil in his palm, got up and walked towards him with a smile, "what''s the matter, Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Gubei takes a clean wet towel from the side and hands it to her without hesitation, "wipe your hands."


    Lu Xiaoman took it with a smile, wiped his hands clean and asked again, "Mr. Yu, don''t you need to go out recently? Shall we go out for a walk? "


    Yu Gubei looked at him and asked, "do you feel bored at home?"


    Lu Xiaoman also does not hide, embarrassed smile, "is a little."


    "Well, there is a task. Do you want to do it?"


    Lu Xiaoman a listen, Mou bright bright, "what task?"


    "Are you good friends with Ruan Shishi?"


    When Yu Gubei mentioned Ruan''s poems, Lu Xiaoman was stunned. After two seconds, he nodded, "we''ve known each other for a long time."


    Yu Gubei whispered, "there''s one thing I want you to do for me."

 Chapter 760

    <h4>Chapter 760</h4>


    Lu Xiaoman is more and more surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard she..."


    When Yu Gubei told Lu Xiaoman, her face suddenly changed, "isn''t that good?"


    "If it''s true, it''s not her business, it''s closely rted to our Yu family."


    Yu Gu beidun, face crossed a bit disappointed, "you know, my elder brother and I have always been at odds, but I respect him very much, his business is Yu family''s business, Yu family''s business I can''t sit back and ignore, and now, only you help me."


    The man''s tone is sincere and his expression is sincere, which makes people can''t bear to refuse.


    Lu Xiaoman is entangled in his heart and can''t make up his mind. But when he sees the man''s eyes, he can''t say what he refuses.


    She took a deep breath and nodded, "I''ll help you, but this time, because Shishi is also my good friend. I feel sorry for her when I do this..."


    Hearing Lu Xiaoman''s promise, Yu Gubei hooked her lips, naturally took her hand, pinched her soft palm, and whispered, "I knew you would agree."


    Lu Xiaoman smiles, "then I''ll go now."


    "Go ahead, I''ll let Shao Zhuo take you there."


    "Good."


    Within half an hour, Shao Zhuo drove Lu Xiaoman to the hospital.


    Lu Xiaoman went to the hospital, called one of his friends, found out the Department where Ruan Shishi was, and rushed there immediately.


    Sure enough, in the rest area waiting for the inspection report, she saw Ruan Shishi sitting there at a nce.


    She inhaled deeply, thought of what Yu Gubei had said to her, gritted her teeth, summoned up courage, and walked over there.


    She went around to the back of Ruan''s poem, and then pretended to be surprised and called, "poem?"


    Ruan Shishi immediately turned her head when she heard the news. When she saw Lu Xiaoman, there was a surprise on her face. She immediately stood up and said, "Xiaoman? Why are you here? "


    Lu Xiaoman hesitated for a moment and said casually, "I came to find a friend. I saw you sitting here just now. I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect it was you."


    She walked over with a smile, took Ruan Shishi''s hand and asked, "Shishi, what are you doing in the hospital? Are you sick? "


    Ruan Shishi was asked by her, but she couldn''t answer. She opened her mouth and hesitated, "I Let me have a physical examination. "


    When she and Lu Xiaoman lived in amunity, they had a good rtionship and almost had nothing to talk about, but now she has no way to tell her all about her situation.


    Lu Xiaoman naturally also saw that Ruan Shishi wanted to talk and stop. She hesitated for a moment, took Ruan Shishi to a ce with few people and sat down. She looked serious and said, "Shishi, what''s the matter with you? You can tell me what''s hard to say. I''ve been a nurse for so many years, and I know something about it. You can tell me about it. "


    This is really from her heart, although the two people have not been together for several years, but the friendship before is not to say no.


    "I..."


    Ruan Shishi lowered her head and twisted her two hands together. She felt more and more embarrassed. It was hard for her to say that such things happened to her.


    Lu Xiaoman also followed nervously, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 761

    <h4>Chapter 761</h4>


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, summoned up courage and said, "I''m pregnant..."


    Lu Xiaoman smell speech, Leng for a moment, obviously did not expect.


    Although Yu Gubei had said this possibility before she came back, she ruled it out at that time. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Ruan Shishi pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of her lip, rubbed her hands uneasily and said, "I took 40 of blood two days ago. Today I have vertigo symptoms. I''m really worried, so I''lle to check it."


    Lu Xiaoman looked back, took a deep breath, calmed his shocked mood, and said softly, "40 is too much, which may have some impact. Moreover, the anemia rate of pregnant women is very high. You must replenish your blood. The doctor may prescribe some iron to supplement it. In short, you must pay more attention to yourself."


    After listening to Lu Xiaoman''s words, Ruan Shishi''s nervous mood was relieved. She pulled her lips andughed and said in a soft voice, "thank you, Xiaoman. I''m much more at ease after listening to you."


    "It''s OK." Lu Xiaoman raised his hand and patted her on the back of her hand. He asked softly, "I want to ask, the child''s father..."


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and said in a light but firm voice, "he has no father, only me."


    Lu Xiaoman smiles. Knowing that it''s inconvenient to continue to ask, he changes the topic. "Well, I don''t have anything to do today. I''ll wait with you for the report toe out, and then we''ll have dinner and have a good chat."


    Ruan Shishi agreed with a smile, "good."


    After a while, when she called Ruan Shishi''s name, she got up and went to get the inspection report. Lu Xiaoman looked at her back, closed her eyes and struggled for a moment. Then she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Yu Gubei.


    "Mr. Yu, you''re right. She''s pregnant. If I''m right, the baby should belong to your elder brother Yu Yimo."


    Originally, Yu Gubei wanted her toe to Ruan Shishi for information. Unexpectedly, he guessed everything right from the beginning.


    At the same time, Yu Gubei, seeing the news, squints his eyes with excitement.


    Ruan Shishi''s pregnancy is a rare good thing for him, which means that there is another one to threaten Yu Yimo.


    It seems that this time, the point that Luo Jiuye promised him is inevitable.


    That night, after having dinner with Lu Xiaoman, Ruan Shishi came home and realized that the three-day appointment had passed for a day. She inhaled deeply and felt uneasy unconsciously.


    There are still two days left. If she can''t make the endorsement any more, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to resign.


    The more Ruan Shishi thought about it, the more nervous she was. Finally, she summoned up her courage, picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Jiang Huanchen, "teacher Jiang, are you free tomorrow? I want to see you. "


    Soon, Jiang Huanchen returned to wechat, "when you are free in the evening, will youe to my home?"


    Also sent a bad smile expression bag.


    Ruan Shishi''s body trembled and goose bumps all over.


    Howe what wordse out of Jiang Huanchen''s mouth, then they all change their taste?


    She took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and then replied, "are you free in the day after tomorrow? I have something very important to ask you


    After a while, another message came back, "miss me? I can''t wait to see you. Well, you''lle to the cast tomorrow afternoon. I''ll try my best to meet you. "

 Chapter 762

    <h4>Chapter 762</h4>


    Looking at this sentence, Ruan Shishi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and gave him a word back, "good."


    After all, it''s just thest two days. After these two days, as long as she can get the endorsement done, she will never have to look at Jiang Huanchen''s face or listen to him again!


    After thinking about this, Ruan''s heart was a little morefortable.


    The next afternoon, Ruan Shishi rushed to the Republic of China Museum of the film city and saw the people in the shooting field from a distance.


    Thest time Ruan Shishi took over his assistant in the production group, he had nothing to do but turn over Jiang Huanchen''s script. When he saw the y, he knew that it was behind the whole y. The major yed by Jiang Huanchen lost his beloved, struggled painfully, and could not disobey orders.


    This kind of happy and sad plot, as a test of the actor''s acting skills, it takes a lot of energy to show his emotions incisively and vividly.


    ¡°action!¡±


    With the director''s order, the actors are in ce, the seats are in ce, and Jiang Huanchen also instantly enters the state.


    As soon as he changed his old style of unruly and indulgence, he twisted his eyebrows, looked dignified and shed tears. Every moment was just right.


    Ruan Shishi sat in the outer ring, looking at the people in the field from a distance, and unconsciously entered the y.


    The sadness of the man who lost his love in extreme sorrow also infected her. Unconsciously, the corners of her eyes were moist.


    It seems that she has never met a man who loves her so much, and the man she loves has a woman she loves.


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t control her mood. She bowed her head and lost her mood. She didn''t notice that the director over there had already yelled, "Ka!"


    After the y, people congratted Jiang Huanchen. He adjusted his mood. As soon as he finished, he saw Ruan Shishi over there and unconsciously raised his lips.


    When he saw her red eyes, Jiang Huanchen frowned, quickly stepped forward, raised his hand and flipped Ruan Shishi''s head, "what''s the matter? I''m impressed by my acting? "


    Ruan Shishi suddenly responded. Seeing Jiang Huanchen, she quickly wiped her tears. "It''s OK. I brought the contract. If you really pity me, you can sign it."


    She said, quickly took out a contract from the bag and handed it to him.


    Jiang Huan Chen lowered his head and nced at it. The corners of his lips rose and said half jokingly, "if I don''t sign it?"


    Ruan Shishi said with a half joking smile, "then our boss may kill me."


    Jiang Huanchen paused and asked, "is your boss Yu Yimo?"


    Ruan Shishi paused and nodded.


    Jiang Huan Chen a listen, toward the side reclining chair a sit, smile a way, "that I don''t want to sign more."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and asked, "is there any festival between you?"


    When Yu Yimo was mentionedst time, Jiang Huanchen was also disdainful. Is there any unclear rtionship between Jiang Huanchen, Yu Yimo and Su Ling, as she guessed?


    Jiang Huan Chen cold hum a,plexion some gloomy, "have no."


    With that, he picked up the mobile phone next to him and began to y games.


    Seeing his attitude, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and guessed something in his heart.


    I don''t know what happened just now, but I met Jiang Huanchen. Today, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to sign a contract.

 Chapter 763

    <h4>Chapter 763</h4>


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Jiang Huanchen didn''t want to pay attention to her, Ruan Shishi smiles, puts things away and leaves.


    After leaving the cast, Ruan Shishi went directly to the central hospital to see Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu. At dinner, she couldn''t help asking, "Dad, mom, have you ever thought about living in another ce?"


    Ms. Liu, who was talking about family affairs, was stunned. She turned to look at her and asked sensitively, "what''s the matter? Do you want to live in another ce? "


    "No..."


    Ruan Shishi choked when asked, "I just asked casually."


    Professor Ruan also said with a smile, "Jiangzhou city is very good, the pace of life is not too fast, the infrastructure isplete, and your mother and I have lived here for most of our lives, and we have never thought of living in another ce."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and could not speak.


    Suddenly, as soon as the back of his hand was warm, Professor Ruan covered her hand with a warm hand and said in a soft voice, "Shishi, my father doesn''t want anything else now. He just wants to be able to leave the hospital as soon as possible. Our family is very happy. I will be satisfied in my life."


    Ms. Liu interrupted with a smile, "ah, you can''t say that! We can''t finish our task until we get married! "


    Professor Ruan said, "when my daughter meets someone she likes, she will marry. If she doesn''t meet me, she is willing to support her all her life!"


    "That''s not good. I can''t watch my daughter grow up to be a big girl. When the timees, just like me, I''ll find one and get married. In this life, tut tut..."


    Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan, you say a word, I say a word, two people instantly opened the bickering mode.


    Ruan Shishi was beside him, but he had no choice but to smile. Looking at such a scene, he felt warm in his heart.


    Although a family together noisy, but it is warm, happy.


    But


    As soon as she thought of the little life in her stomach, Ruan Shishi felt an inexplicable warm current in her heart. She inhaled deeply, stretched out her hand and gently stroked her abdomen, which moved her heart.


    Now, it seems unrealistic to leave here with Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu. What''s more, they have lived here for most of their lives. How can they break these feelings.


    However, on second thought, if she left her parents in Jiangzhou, she would not be at ease either.


    Thinking about this, Ruan''s poems became more and more headache.


    In the evening, she chatted with Professor Ruan in the ward,forted him to lie down and rest, and then she left.


    Back at the apartment, Ruan Shishi opened the door, thinking about the trivial things. Before she had time to turn on the light, she suddenly heard the sound from the sofa.


    Her body was stiff, and her rxed body was tense instantly. She looked over there in panic and vaguely saw a dark shadow on the other side of the sofa.


    She picked up the broom beside her, her voice trembled slightly, "who is it?"


    Is it a thief? But how did the thief get in? When she opened the door just now, the lock was in good condition.


    She inhaled deeply and was about to touch the cell phone in her pocket when a familiar low voice came from there, "it''s me."


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. After two seconds, he stepped forward and turned on the lighting switch at the entrance of the entrance.

 Chapter 764

    <h4>Chapter 764</h4>


    As soon as the light was turned on, it lit up the whole room. Then she could see clearly that it was no one else sitting on the sofa. It was Yu Yimo!


    Ruan Shishi''s heart, which hung in his throat, was released, but a few secondster, he responded, "you Why are you at my house? "


    Yu Yimo leans on the sofa and moves his lips slightly. "Are you sure this is your home?"


    He is the real owner of the house.


    After a pause, Ruan realized that Yu Yimo was not right. He spoke weakly and seemed very weak


    Plucking up her courage, she stepped in and closed the door behind her. Then she hesitated and asked, "you What''s up? Sick? "


    Yu Yimo frowned and said, "bring me the medicine box and help me deal with the wound."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi swept his body quickly, only to find that the white shirt of his left arm had been soaked red.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and didn''t dare to dy. He immediately turned to get the medicine box.


    When the things are ready, she finds that Yu Yimo has been bandaged inside, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. The wound seems to be torn open and the blood is red.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo stood up straight and wanted to take off her clothes, she raised her hand and pressed him on the shoulder, saying solemnly, "don''t move, I''lle."


    At this time, he moves again for fear that he will pull the wound.


    Yu Yimo hears the speech, and his eyes stay on Ruan Shishi''s face for a moment. Finally, he doesn''t move again.


    Ruan Shishi took out the scissors, cut the sleeve open, and then carefully untied the gauze above.


    The wound is exposed, it has been sutured, but there is blood oozing out, it looks a little scary.


    Ruan Shishi resisted some shaking hands and disinfected, medicated and bandaged his wound again.


    After the gauze waspletely pasted, she was relieved. She looked up at Yu Yimo and said, "how did you get this wound? And why not go to the hospital? "


    Yu Yimo frowned, looked up at her and said softly, "I''m thirsty."


    Ruan poetry, "..."


    Two people stare small eyes, so deadlocked, less than a minute, Ruan Shishi willing to bow to the downwind, she sighed helplessly, had to turn to pour him a ss of water.


    Yu Yimo took the water, eyebrows stretch, deliberately said, "thank you."


    Ruan Shishi turned and was about to walk away when he heard a man''s voiceing from behind, "you may have to take me in this evening."


    "What?"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly blew his hair and looked at him with wide eyes, "Yu Yimo, although you are my superior, this is my home. You can''te here to eat and live like a rogue every time."


    Yu Yimo sniffed the speech, narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "have you ever thought about how I got into your house?"


    Ruan Shi was stunned and confused.


    I don''t know from which time Yu Yimo suddenly came into her house, and then once or twice, it seems that he never used the key


    "You Steal my key and match it? "


    "Am I so mean?"


    Yu Yimo slowly gets up and walks towards her.


    Ruan Shishi unconsciously retreated, "how did you get in?"

 Chapter 765

    <h4>Chapter 765</h4>


    Look at her this appearance, metaphor with silent hook lip smile, suddenly slowly bent over, close to her ear, "because I am thendlord."


    "What


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes widened and denied in an instant, "impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Yu Yimo hooked his lips and said, "impossible? How do you think you can get such aplete set of houses at that price? "


    In an instant, Ruan was speechless.


    When she rented a house, she really wondered why it was so cheap


    Stunned for a moment, Ruan Shishi looked back at Yu Yimo and asked again in disbelief, "are you really thendlord?"


    The man seems to pick an eyebrow inadvertently, "mmm."


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi couldn''t digest this fact. Who can imagine that the small apartment she lived in for several months turned out to be Yu Yimo''s real estate


    Did he have ulterior motives when he rented the house to her at such a cheap price?


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and immediately stepped back, keeping alert and looking at the man on the sofa, "you Do you have any intention for me? "


    Yu Yimo sniffed the words, gave a cold hum, and walked slowly close to her, "you say, what are you worth my attempt? Is it face, figure or money? "


    In a word, Ruan could not speak for a long time.


    After a pause, she said, "then you..."


    Yu Yimo nced at her lightly and said in a light voice, "I was ashamed of you at the beginning, so I helped you a little. Don''t worry about it."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi figured out the meaning of his words, and felt a little sad.


    Yu Yimo''s "the beginning" is when they just got divorced.


    Under pressure, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, calmed down, pretended to be calm and changed the topic, "you How did you get hurt? And why do youe to me? "


    "A little hurt." Yu Yimo picked up the gauze with blood in the trash can and said in a light tone, "grandma is at home today. I''m afraid she will see that I''m hurt. It happens that she''s nearby. She''sing to you."


    Ruan Shishi thought, blurted out, "there is a hospital nearby, so why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    With that, she realized that it was not appropriate to ask directly.


    Without waiting for her to say anything more, Yu Yimo has already picked his eyebrows, and a faint light shed through his eyes. A few secondster, he said with a smile, "I''m thendlord. Come here to bandage the wound. Is that what you should do?"


    Ruan Shiwei was stunned and couldn''t speak.


    He''s right. He''s thendlord. Naturally, she has no reason to refuse him.


    As she ponders, Yu Yimo suddenly steps to Ruan Shishi''s bedroom. When shees to her reaction, he has reached the door of the bedroom and is about to push the door in.


    Seeing that the man was about to push the door open, she said abruptly, "wait! You What do you want to do? "


    Although he is thendlord, there''s nothing to say when hees to bandage the wound, it''s very inappropriate for him to break into her bedroom like this!


    Yu Yimo pauses and pushes the door open two secondster.


    Ruan Shishi rushed forward, immediately grabbed his hand and looked up at him in amazement, "Yu Yimo, what''s your hobby? Do you have to break into a woman''s bedroom? "

 Chapter 766

    <h4>Chapter 766</h4>


    Hearing this, Yu Yimo hooked his lips. "So you want to look at me naked?"


    With that, he symbolically raised his semi naked left arm. Just now, in order to disinfect his wound, she directly cut the shirt sleeves near the wound. Now, there is arge area of bare, which is really funny.


    Hesitating for half a second, Ruan Shishi could not help frowning and asked, "but I don''t have any clothes you can wear here."


    She doesn''t mind if he really wants to wear her clothes.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "who said no?"


    Just when Ruan Shishi was in a daze, he had already raised his foot, bypassed her and entered the room. He opened the wardrobe and took out a man''s shirt from a small dark grid inside.


    It''s brand new. I haven''t even taken off my tag yet.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, even she didn''t know that there was such a small dark grid in the wardrobe, "you What''s the matter? "


    The man naturally said, "I said, this used to be my house. Of course there are my things in it."


    With that, he raised his right hand and untied a row of buttons on his shirt one by one from top to bottom.


    He looked at her with a smile, "what? You want to see me change? "


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he immediately turned around and walked out of the bedroom, mming the door.


    I don''t know why, the cheek is like a fire, hot and hot.


    After a while, the door was pushed open. Then, Yu Yimo stepped to the door and put on a new shirt. It was smooth and smooth, without any wrinkles.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. When he was about to ask when he was going to leave, Yu Yimo took the lead in saying, "all the luggage is packed. Where are you going?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He followed his eyes and saw the suitcase beside the bed and a pile of folded clothes.


    She felt nervous for a moment.


    That''s the clothes she took out of the closet this morning to pack into the suitcase. After all, two days have passed since her three-day appointment with Yu Yimo. It''s time for her to prepare the suitcase. But she never thought that Yu Yimo would suddenlye


    She was a little nervous, and a little unnatural flitted across her face. Soon, she took a deep breath and pretended to be calm My dad is going to leave the hospital soon. I want to get ready to go home and stay with him for a few days. "


    After listening to her saying this, Yu Yimo''s original doubts gradually dissipated. He paused and said, "I''m very busy these days. In a few days, I''ll go to see the teacher."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, heart sh a bit hesitant, but on the surface still seriously nodded.


    At this moment, Yu Yimo''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He picks it up, nces at the screen, doesn''t answer, and puts it back in his pocket.


    He raised his foot, walked to the sofa, picked up the suit jacket, looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "it''ste, I should go."


    Ruan Shishi heard the words and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief


    Then she walked quickly to the door and opened it.


    Yu Yimo walked to the door and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. Looking back at her, he hesitated for two seconds and said, "Ruan Shishi, if you really don''t want to work in Yu''s family, as long as you take the endorsement, I will let you leave. I can also help you arrange what you want to do in the future."

 Chapter 767

    <h4>Chapter 767</h4>


    Smell speech, Ruan poem tiny Zheng, very quickly, she toward his hook lip smile, "good, I know."


    As she watched the man walk away, she closed the door and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turns out that Yu Yimo always thinks that she just doesn''t want to work in Yu''s group. In fact, what she wants to do is leave Jiangzhou, leave him, far away, and never want to see again


    After a moment of mncholy, she suddenly rings out that tomorrow is thest day of her three-day appointment with Yu Yimo. That is to say, if she can''t make Jiang Huanchen''s endorsement of redeur tomorrow, she can''t leave!


    No, absolutely not!


    She must think of a way, tomorrow must let Jiang Huanchen obediently sign the contract!


    However, with Jiang Huanchen''s character, how can he listen to her?


    Suddenly, a face shed in Ruan''s mind. Her eyes lit up and she had an idea.


    She picked up her cell phone and immediately made a call.


    Tomorrow, even if it is a wreck, she must let Jiang Huanchen sign the endorsement contract!


    The next morning, just after dawn, Ruan Shishi woke up. She got everything ready and went out.


    After all the preparations, she took the bus to Jiangzhou film and television city.


    She had checked Jiang Huanchen''s schedule in advance and knew that he had a y to shoot this afternoon, so she arrived early to wait.


    Maybe it''s because she came to rece Jiang Huanchen''s little assistant as a temporary assistant before. Many people in the crew have seen her. Even if she didn''t get a pass, she was released.


    After wandering around the set, she didn''t find any shadow of Jiang Huanchen. She took a person and asked. Only then did she know that Jiang Huanchen was ying at 3 p.m., but he would go to the dressing room in advance.


    Ruan Shishi turns to the dressing room and waits in the corridor for a long time, but he doesn''t see Jiang Huanchen. Just as he is about to take out his mobile phone to send him a message, a group of people suddenly rush to him.


    Jiang Huanchen''s agent, sister Qiong, is at the beginning, while the other assistants, bodyguards, and makeup artists are all around. Jiang Huanchen is the right C.


    Ruan Shishi was standing at the entrance of the corridor. Sister Qiong saw her immediately, frowned and said, "Why are you here again?"


    Ruan Shishi grinned, looked at Jiang Huanchen and said with a smile, "I''m here to talk to Mr. Jiang about something very important."


    Qiong elder sister smell speech, the facial expression is more and more ugly, raise a hand to be about to call the bodyguard beside to take her away, who knows the center of Jiang Huanchen suddenly says, "wait a minute."


    Sister Qiong wants to me, "Huan Chen, you have to filmter..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be able to go on stage when I change my clothes. I have something to say to her. Let here to the dressing room with me."


    Even if thousands of people didn''t want to, sister Qiong didn''t say anything.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi was happy, he immediately followed suit and entered the dressing room with the makeup artist.


    As soon as he arrived at the dressing room, Jiang Huanchen sat down on a chair, closed his eyes and asked the makeup artist to make up his hair. Hepletely ignored Ruan Shishi.


    When the makeup artist finished the makeup, he waved and said, "OK, you go down first."


    The makeup artist nodded, didn''t say much, pushed the door and left the dressing room.

 Chapter 768

    <h4>Chapter 768</h4>


    When the door closed, there were only Jiang Huanchen and Ruan Shishi left in the room.


    The man on the swivel chair turned the chair and looked at Ruan Shishi. He narrowed his narrow eyes and said with a smile, "do you miss me? Can''t wait to see me? "


    Ruan Shishi felt goose bumps all over her body and fell to the ground in an instant. She adjusted her expression, stood up and went straight to him.


    When she came to him, she said solemnly, "Jiang Huanchen, I came here today to negotiate with you."


    When the man heard the speech, he raised his lips and leaned back in his chair. He said, "what are you talking about? Do you have any bargaining chips with me? "


    Ruan Shishi chuckles and takes out a stack of photos from his bag and puts them on the table in front of Jiang Huanchen.


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the open stack of photos, hesitated for a moment, and said, "what''s this?"


    All the photos were taken secretly. Some of them were in the crew, and some in the club. These photos were the ones Yu Yimo showed herst time!


    Ruan Shishi was not in a hurry to exin, "this is a paparazzi''s photo of us. Mr. Jiang, you say, I''m afraid I can also get the name of your gossip girlfriend on the Inte just by these photos that can''t be exined clearly?"


    Jiang Huan Chen''splexion is slightly heavy, raise an eye to see to her, "you are like to take these to threaten me?"


    Ruan Shishi sat down on the chair beside him with a smile, and said, "the threat is not so good, but if Su Ling saw these photos, I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    Mention Su Ling this name, Jiang Huan Chen''splexion suddenly sank a few minutes, his eye ground flits by quickly, a touch of surprise, very quickly, the eye ground appears a few minutes slightly angry.


    Seeing Jiang Huanchen''s reaction, Ruan Shishi has a deeper grasp of her mind. Since she saw him quarreling with Su Ling at the back door of the film and television cityst time, she has been suspicious. Now, seeing his reaction, she is more confident. There must be something between him and Su Ling!


    Without waiting for her toe back, Jiang Huanchen had already opened his mouth. His eyes changed their uninhibited indulgence in the past. He said coldly, "Ruan Shishi, what do you want to do?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles, takes out the contract from the bag and pushes it to Jiang Huanchen, "in fact, you want to sign this endorsement, but you''ve been hanging on me all this time, but I can''t wait any longer. As long as I sign it, I promise I won''t talk and do anything."


    Jiang Huanchen frowned and stared at Ruan Shishi for a long time. A few secondster, he suddenly chuckled, "do you think you can threaten me? It''s not me that should be afraid, it''s you. "


    He suddenly stood up, went to Ruan Shishi and looked down at her, "these photos burst out, it''s justce gossip for me, but it''s different for you, my fans will give you human flesh, you say, who will lose more at that time?"


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, she felt a faint uneasiness. But soon, she took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, took out her mobile phone and turned out the wechat chat interface.


    She turns the screen of her mobile phone and shows it to Jiang Huanchen. On the other side of the dialog, she is the editor in chief of the famous entertainment media in Jiangzhou city. On this side, she has edited the pictures and text.


    "Isn''t it just cyber violence? It''s not that ck and red are popr now. I also want to be popr. I''m not at a loss to tie up with the famous male star Jiang Huanchen. However, I don''t know what will happen to you, the brokeragepany and Su Ling... "

 Chapter 769

    <h4>Chapter 769</h4>


    Ruan Shishi said, his fingers eagerly on the screen, and then said, "Jiang Huanchen, as long as I finger a little bit, we can''t predict where things will go..."


    Jiang Huanchen saw this, the calm on his face was gone. He looked at Ruan Shishi''s fingers and said in a cold voice, "stop!"


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi was pleased and raised his chin to indicate to him, "so, do you sign the contract or not?"


    Jiang Huanchen stepped back, took a look at Ruan Shishi and the contract on the table. After hesitation, he finally picked up the pen and signed his name on it.


    After finishing all this, Jiang Huanchen looked at her. A few secondster, he suddenly raised his lips and said sarcastically, "Ruan Shishi, you are very desperate to be silent."


    Hearing this name, Ruan Shishi was very nervous. Two secondster, she immediately denied it and said seriously, "I never did it for him, but for myself."


    Jiang Huan Chen hears speech, hesitated for a moment, "if you are short of money, open a mouth to me directly good, like this, still really have no need."


    "I''m not short of money, I''m just for my freedom."


    With that, Ruan Shishi directly pushed her mobile phone to Jiang Huanchen, and then took back the two signed contracts by the way.


    "You can just delete the photos, I didn''t keep a copy."


    Jiang Huanchen smell speech, the corner of the lip evokes a mocking smile, turned over the photos on the mobile phone, did not delete, but suddenly leaned towards her, he close to her ear, low voice way, "Ruan poetry, you are the first woman let me recognize, count you cruel."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he straightened up and walked towards the door with long legs.


    Then the door mmed shut, leaving Ruan alone in the room.


    She took a long breath, looked at the document in the bag, and then rxed slowly.


    This contract is her trump card.


    With this, she can resign, escape from Yu Yimo and leave far away.


    Ruan Shishi carefully put away the contract, went out from the dressing room and left the film and television city directly.


    Every step she took today was a dangerous game for her. She first called Du Yue and took those photos, then threatened Jiang Huanchen. If there was a mistake, she would lose the game.


    Fortunately, everything was as sessful as she wanted.


    With the contract in hand, Ruan Shishi goes back to thepany directly. When she arrives at the office, she draws up a resignation letter, signs her name, puts it into a file bag with the contract, seals it, and gives it to Xiao Han.


    "Xiao Han, please hand over this portfolio to president Yu for me tomorrow. Please remember to send it in the afternoon. If I have something to do tomorrow, I won''te to thepany."


    Small Han smell speech, don''t understand, or can''t help asking, "why must afternoon to send?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, feeling a littleplex, "because the afternoon to send, the time is the most appropriate, this matter please you."


    The reason why Xiao Han has to deliver it in the afternoon is that she is on the ne tomorrow afternoon. She must ensure that Yu Yimo receives the documents after she gets on the ne. Only in this way can it be most appropriate.


    Although Xiao Han still had some doubts, he finally nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 770

    <h4>Chapter 770</h4>


    After ordering everything, Ruan Shishi was relieved and left thepany just after work time and went directly to the hospital.


    She had agreed with song yean that she would leave tomorrow afternoon. The contract was settled, and thepany had made arrangements. The only things that worried him and her most were Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu.


    Butst time she deliberately tested, Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu were very determined. How could she have the heart to force them to leave Jiangzhou?


    When they arrived at the hospital and apanied them to dinner, Ruan Shishi was at the bedside, massaging Professor Ruan''s shoulder and neck, and listening to Ms. Liu talking about the interesting things that happened in the hospital in recent days.


    Unconsciously, the three people had been chatting for an hour. Ruan Shishi looked at the time, his heart sank, and said, "Dad, mom, I want to tell you something..."


    Professor Ruan tilted his head, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to go abroad for a while." Ruan Shishi plucked up his courage and said, "go out and have a look at the outside world, open your eyes and study tour."


    As soon as these words came out, Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu were both serious.


    Ms. Liu took the lead in saying, "well, how do you want to go abroad? The mothend is so good. If you want to travel, I have no problem with your father. "


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip. "I just want to go and have a look, just go for a while..."


    She has agreed with song yean that she will go abroad to hide for a period of time. Only in this way can she be the safest for her baby. Otherwise, once Yu Yimo knows something, she can''t imagine what will happen.


    Naturally, Ms. Liu was reluctant to give up her daughter and was about to continue persuading her. Unexpectedly, Professor Ruan suddenly raised her hand and motioned, "I agree with this matter. Shishi, you are still young. Go out and have a look more..."


    Hearing this, Ms. Liu widened her eyes and obviously didn''t agree with him, "this can''t work..."


    Professor Ruan shook her head and motioned to her not to say any more.


    He slightly tilted his head, raised his hand, patted Ruan Shishi''s hand on his shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "Shishi, Dad supports you, but if you have any difficulties, you must tell Dad."


    Smell speech, Ruan poem nose a sour, tears almost gush out.


    Long before she said this, she had guessed their attitude, and she was not sure how long it would take for her toe back. After all, there was a little life in her stomach.


    She bit her lip, forced her mood to fluctuate, and took a deep breath, "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, I will take care of myself..."


    Professor Ruan paused for a moment and said, "that''s good. Don''t let yourself be wronged..."


    Ms. Liu sighed and murmured, "you said it''s OK here. Why do you want to go to any foreign country..."


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and then a tall figure appeared at the door.


    The three of them went by chance and were surprised to see the breathless and anxious song yeanshi at the door.


    Ms. Liu asked, "Xiao Song, this is..."


    Song yean took a deep breath, calmed down, and looked at Ruan Shishi, "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. I''m looking for Shishi. I have something to tell her."


    Ruan Shishi was also a little surprised. After all, she had known song yean for so long, and she had never seen his bold side.

 Chapter 771

    <h4>Chapter 771</h4>


    Ruan Shishi looked at Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu and said in a soft voice, "Mom and Dad, I''ll go out first."


    Professor Ruan nodded, "go."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, walked out of the ward, took the door with him, looked at him and asked, "good night, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Without saying a word, song yean held out her hand and quickly walked to the side, e with me."


    For a moment, Ruan Shi was infected by his emotions and unconsciously became nervous.


    She was dragged to the safe passage at the corner of the hospital, and then song yean let go.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, and he was even more uncertain, "good night, what''s the matter?"


    Song yean inhaled deeply, lowered his voice and said, "I found something rted to the motorcycle ident a few days ago."


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Song yean stepped forward, and his voice lowered a little. "That incident is definitely not an ident, but a ghost deliberately made by some people."


    Smell speech, she shed in her mind that day she was in the middle of the road, turning to see the motorcycle speeding towards her.


    The silk did not reduce the speed, straight toward her, it is obvious that the goal of the motorcycle is her!


    I don''t know why, Ruan Shi''s heart was cold and his body trembled unconsciously.


    She clenched her teeth, looked at Song yean and asked, "who is it?"


    Song yean inhaled deeply and said word by word, "I had someone check the surveince. The man on the motorcycle met a man named huochuan, who is Ye Waner''s bodyguard."


    When he said that, Ruan Shishi''s body trembled as if she had been electrified. Something was quickly connected in her mind and slowly dredged.


    Is All this is the plot of Ye Wan''er.


    Ruan Shishi''s voice trembled a little, "but it was ye Wan''er who saved me at that time..."


    Song yean hesitated for a moment and asked, "when the ident happened, was Yu Yimo also present?"


    In a word, it was like a thunderbolt, which made Ruan''s poems wake up in an instant.


    Is it true that from the beginning, the goal of the motorcycle was her, and the reason why ye Wan''er rushed over was because she saw Yu Yimo?


    But why did ye Wan''er send someone to bump into her? She is engaged to Yu Yimo, and she is no longer her threat.


    Unless, there is another possibility, that is, ye Wan''er already knows that she is pregnant!


    This terrible idea shed through Ruan Shishi''s mind. The next second, her skin involuntarily developed ayer of goose bumps, and a sense of fear came out of her heart.


    If all her guesses are correct, ye Wan''er sent the motorcycle not only to destroy her, but also to kill her baby!


    But in her impression, ye Wan''er has always been a gentle and magnanimous woman. I didn''t expect that


    Song yean saw that Ruan''s poetry was not in the right state. He quickly opened his mouth and called softly, "Shi Shi, are you ok?"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly regained his mind. He didn''t know when his hands had been cool.


    She looked up at Song yean, feelingplex, "really Is that he

 Chapter 772

    <h4>Chapter 772</h4>


    Song yean hesitated for a moment. It seemed that he couldn''t bear it, but after a pause, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to her.


    "This is the surveince found by my staff in the street near Yu''s group. Huo Chuan had a brief conversation with the motorcyclist. After more than an hour, you had an ident. I asked someone to track the motorcyclist''s whereabouts and lost him."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and saw that the man in the helmet in the photo confirmed that he hit him on a motorcycle that day. The man next to him looked familiar and seemed to have seen it somewhere


    She inhaled deeply, calmed down, and suddenly remembered that she had met the man at ye Wan''er''s engagement ceremony, who was still directing the waiter to change the fruit te in time


    So, he''s really from ye Wan''er''s side!


    Thest hesitation in his heart disappeared in an instant. Ruan Shishi bit his lower lip and carelessly made an effort to disperse the faint blood gas in his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, she once thought that ye Wan''er was gentle and magnanimous. Unexpectedly, there was such a cruel heart hidden behind the pure human skin!


    The hand hanging on the side of the body unconsciously clenched. Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and looked up at Song yean, "yean, can you promise me something?"


    Song yean asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t tell anyone about it."


    Don''t tell Yu Yimo.


    She didn''t have to guess. If she told Yu Yimo about it, he would not believe it. She would also think that she was deliberately destroying the rtionship between him and ye Waner. Moreover, after tomorrow, she will fly away. She wants to bury these things in her heart and never mention them again.


    Song yean frowned slightly, stopped for two seconds, and asked, "don''t you want justice back? She wants your life and the baby in your stomach... "


    "I know!"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly raised her voice and interrupted him. She tried to endure his depression and difort and said, "I know she wants to hurt me, but I can''t fight against her. You know, I don''t have time..."


    If things get big, let Yu Yimo know about her baby, I''m afraid she won''t even have the chance to escape from Jiangzhou!


    Song yean was speechless.


    Ruan Shishi was silent for a moment, and her hand clung tightly. Finally, she clenched her teeth, looked up at Song yean, and said, "I''m leaving tomorrow, so I don''t want to make a fuss. Yean, we won''t talk about it any more, OK?"


    Song yean''s eyes sank for a few minutes. After a moment, he nodded and agreed, "OK, I promise you, but if she dares to attack you again, I won''t let her go."


    Smell speech, Ruan poem heart a warm, looking at the man in front of, unconsciously emerged a feeling of gratitude.


    When they returned to the ward, Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu were both nervous. Seeing her, they asked, "Shishi, what''s the matter?"


    "No Ruan Shishi cheered up and gave them a smile, "you can rest assured."


    Sheforted them a few more words, which relieved their doubts.


    On the way home from the hospital, Ruan Shishi''s mind is full of scenes when she was with Yu Yimo. Originally, she was still reluctant to give up. But when she thought of what ye Wan''er had done to her, her reluctance and hesitation disappeared. All that remained was her determination to leave.

 Chapter 773

    <h4>Chapter 773</h4>


    This time, no matter what, she must leave Yu Yimo. Only by leaving him can she leave danger. Only in this way can she and her baby be safe!


    The next morning, Ruan Shishi woke up very early. She packed the things she was going to take away, packed the rest, contacted the movingpany, and directly transported them back to the previous residential area. Then she rushed to the hospital to say goodbye to Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu.


    Ms. Liu still can''t ept it. Looking at Ruan Shishi, she asked, "can''t you stop going, Shishi?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles at her and whispers, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    When Ms. Liu heard this, her eyes turned red. She couldn''t help raising her hand and wiping her tears. "Don''t try to cheat me. I''ve heard your father say that you''ve even contacted the school over there. You can''t tell when you''lle back!"


    Looking at such a mother, Ruan Shishi had no taste in her heart. Her nose was sour. She turned her head and looked at Professor Ruan sitting on the bed, and then at Ms. Liu. She felt even more miserable and speechless.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to go either. She also wants to stay in Jiangzhou to apany the two old people. But now she is forced by the situation. If she wants to keep her child, she must leave Jiangzhou and go to a ce where Yu Yimo and ye Waner can''t find her.


    Finally, Professor Ruan couldn''t help but say, e on, don''t cry. My daughter is going out of the country, not getting married. Let others see what it looks like!"


    Ms. Liu smell speech, some wronged wipe eyes, also don''t speak.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip, took a deep breath, looked up at them, and said, "parents, don''t worry, I will take good care of myself, don''t worry."


    After a few words of reassurance, Ruan Shishi said goodbye to them and left the ward.


    The moment the door closed, her nose was sour, and her tears gushed out uncontrobly.


    It wasn''t until she got out of the hospital that her mood slowly returned to normal.


    Ruan Shishi took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, saw the text message sent by song yean, and conveniently opened it.


    "Shishi, I''m afraid it''s going to take another hour for thepany to deal with some affairs. Please be patient for a while, and I''ll pick you up in an hour."


    Ruan Shishi''s fingers flicked on the screen quickly, and soon returned a message, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Press the send button, she breathed a sigh of relief, stopped a taxi and went straight back to the small apartment to get her luggage.


    At the moment when the door was opened, Ruan Shishi looked at the empty room and suddenly felt that something was missing in her heart.


    This small apartment also carries too many memories of her past


    Unconsciously, an hourter, she received the news of song yean''s departure. She took a deep breath, pulled her suitcase and went out. Before closing the door, she turned to look at the room again.


    Finally, she sighed as if she had put down everything. She put the key to the door on the desk at the entrance and left with the suitcase.


    Leaving here, for her, is also a farewell.


    She and Yu Yimo once drew a full stop at this moment.


    Out of the neighborhood, Ruan Shishi takes the box to the side of the road and waits for song yean toe.


    Left and right, waiting for a long time, no one came. Ruan Shishi was hesitating whether to call and ask, when a ck car came towards her.

 Chapter 774

    <h4>Chapter 774</h4>


    The car stopped in front of her, the window rolled down, and Ruan saw apletely strange face.


    The man in the driver''s seat first asked, "excuse me, are you miss Ruan?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded hesitantly, "I am. What''s the matter?"


    The man exined without hesitation, "there''s something wrong with thepany. Mr. song can''t get away, so he asked me toe and meet you first..."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, nced at the watch on his wrist, saw that it waste, and then said, "OK."


    The man in the car immediately got out of the car, took the trunk in Ruan''s hand and put it in the trunk.


    Ruan Shishi looked at her mobile phone and hesitated to send a message to song yean. When she asked, the driver opened the door for her and made a "please" gesture for her.


    Ruan Shishi had no choice but to smile at the driver and get on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, she looked up at the driver in the front row, took a deep breath and asked, "are you the new driver? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    The driver said with a smile, "I''m not new here. Before, I was mainly responsible for thepany. It''s normal that you haven''t met me."


    The driver took out a bottle of mineral water from the side, turned his head and handed it to her, "please drink water."


    Ruan Shishi smiles and replies politely, "thank you."


    But at this time, her right eyelid "suddenly" jumped twice. In an instant, a strange uneasy premonition surged into her heart. She subconsciously looked up at the driver and couldn''t help picking up the next mobile phone and sending a message to song yean.


    "Good night, are you still busy?"


    A few minutester, her mobile phone "Ding Dong" ring, is to receive a new message prompt sound, she picked up the phone, see song yean back to her message.


    "I''m on my way. Did you go downstairs?"


    At the moment when he saw this line of words, Ruan Shishi was very worried. He looked at the driver in the front row and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, a strange fragrance came from the side.


    She frowned subconsciously. Before she had time to speak, she felt dizzy. A few secondster, her eyes were dark, her body was soft, and she fell on the back seat.


    The driver in the front row raised his eyes and had a panoramic view of the back seat through the inside rearview mirror. When he saw a man fall down, he hooked his lips andughed, stepped on the gas, turned the car around at the next intersection and drove to the east of Jiangzhou


    Yu group.


    Unconsciously, in the afternoon, Xiao Han followed Ruan Shishi''s instructions, picked up the file bag and went directly to the president''s office.


    At the president''s office, she saw that there was no one around, so she had to go to the door of the president''s office, raised her hand and buttoned the door.


    There was no response. There was no sound in the room.


    As she was about to raise her hand to knock for the second time, a series of footsteps came from behind her. Then an Ran''s voice rang out, "what''s the matter?"


    Small Han a surprised, subconsciously turn around, see standing two meters away an ran, some nervous, "an secretary, Yu always not in?"? I have a file to give him. "


    An ran smelled the speech and nced at the file bag in her hand. She didn''t think much about it. She said faintly, "Yu always has something to do. He''s not in thepany. He doesn''t know when toe back. If you send any documents, just put them on the table."

 Chapter 775

    <h4>Chapter 775</h4>


    Xiao Han hesitated for a moment, looked up at an ran and nodded, "OK, then I''ll put the document on the table."


    Seeing an ran nodding, Xiao Han turned around and pushed open the door of the president''s office. She quickly went over and put her files on the top of the stack of papers on the desk.


    After all this, she walked out of the office, gave a smile to an ran and left the office.


    Back in the administration department, Xiao Han picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Ruan Shishi, "Shishi, the files have been sent. Don''t worry!"


    On the other hand, when the message was conveyed, the mobile phone "hummed" and vibrated a few times. Then, a big hand reached over and took the mobile phone away.


    Next to her, Ruan Shishi, who was in aa, was tied tightly by the hemp rope. Even when she woke up, she could not move.


    The driver, standing outside the car, looked at the beach not far away, with dark eyes. After a moment, he said to the headset, "move quickly, it''s going to change."


    As he spoke, arge overcast cloud was pressing towards the ce where the sea and the sky met. It was like a monster, trying to swallow all the darkness and filth.


    Ruan''s poems were awakened by freezing.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. The surging waves beat her legs. Looking ahead, it was an ocean, and then she could see the beach vaguely


    She was tied to thedder of the lighthouse on the sea. The sea water soaked her feet. Except for her head, her upper body and lower body were tied tightly and couldn''t move at all!


    His head seemed to be short circuited. Ruan felt like he was dreaming.


    Why is she here? Whose driver is that? Is it ye Wan''er''s instigation? What on earth do they want to do?


    All kinds of questions hovered in her mind, but there was no response for a moment. The sea breeze and waves came alternately, which made her shiver.


    If they really want to kill her, why not just tie her to the lighthouse on the sea?


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and lifted her spirits. Looking at the beach not far away, she could not find any hope in her heart.


    The lighthouse is not far from the coast, but she can''t swim at all. Even if she breaks free from the rope, how can she get from the lighthouse to the coast?


    After the emergence of all the ideas of self-help, Ruan Shishi was overthrown again. He took a deep breath and became more and more desperate.


    At this moment, Ruan Shishi saw a speedboating this way. In an instant, a burst of hope appeared in her heart.


    Did someonee to save her?


    But when the speedboat slowly approached, Ruan Shishi fell back into the ice cer, with no hope at all.


    Isn''t the man on the speedboat the driver who kidnapped her? In addition to him, there is a man, like his men, operating the speedboat, directly to this side.


    On the speedboat, the driver looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "Miss Ruan, what''s the view of the sea?"


    Ruan Shishi''s lips were blue with cold, and he kept shaking, staring at him, "what are you Who is it? "


    "It''s not important, it''s important that you want to live, and..."


    He said, ncing over Ruan''s belly, "and you want to keep your baby in your stomach."

 Chapter 776

    <h4>Chapter 776</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was shocked, and her blood was boiling. She clenched her teeth and red at the driver, "you are ye Wan''er''s person, aren''t you?"


    The driver chuckled, but didn''t answer directly. He turned his head and looked at the man next to him. The man immediately understood and took out his mobile phone to aim at Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shiqi''s body was shaking. "What do you want to do?"


    The driver said with a smile, "Miss Ruan, I''vee here to tell you that the tide has started to rise. In two hours, you will be submerged. These two hours may be yourst two hours in the world."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes widened in amazement and looked down at the sea. When she woke up just now, the sea had just passed her feet, but now, it was in her calf.


    At this rate, in two hours, she will bepletely submerged.


    The ce where she was tied was on thedder with the lighthouse deep into the sea. It was safe to go up again, but with the tide rising, thedder would be submerged, and then she would be drowned alive.


    Aware of this terrible result, Ruan Shishi was extremely cold. She turned to the driver and said, "what do you want to do?"


    The driverughed and said nothing. He raised his chin to his next man. He motioned and handed him the mobile phone that had recorded the video.


    The driver leisurely points the screen. After a moment, he smiles and looks at Ruan Shishi. "You still have the hope to live. I''ll give you a chance. You can make a phone call now."


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, unconsciously tightened his brows and became more and more puzzled.


    If they really want her life, why give her a chance to save herself?


    Without waiting for her to figure it out, the man had aimed the screen at her, "but you can only call him."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes, and when she saw the contacts on the screen, she subconsciously tightened her heart.


    It''s Yu Yimo!


    She gritted her teeth and looked at him. "What the hell do you want to do?"


    The driver said with a smile, "I''ll give you three minutes to fight or not. If you don''t fight, you and the baby will feed the fish."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi closed her eyes in agony. Despair, mncholy and feelings mixed together, which made her unable to calm down.


    She wants to live, she just ns to start a new life, but now she has to face the choice of life and death


    "So, do you want to make this call?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and made up her mind to say, "I''ll fight."


    Even if it''s for the baby in her stomach, she has to fight for it.


    The driver smiles, raises his hand to dial the phone and puts it in Ruan Shishi''s ear.


    Listening to the "Dudu -" voice, Ruan Shishi closed her eyes in pain.


    All of a sudden, when the phone was connected, the man''s voice came, "hello?"


    Ruan Shishi shuddered, inhaled deeply, and said, "Yu Yimo..."


    Throat tightening, she paused, gritted her teeth to say the rest of the words, "help me..."


    The man at that end obviously stayed for a moment. Soon, he said, "where are you?"


    Before Ruan Shishi could speak, his mobile phone was taken away. The driver hung up the phone neatly and sent the video just taken.

 Chapter 777

    <h4>Chapter 777</h4>


    After all this, he looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "Miss Ruan, you''re going to have to wait alone."


    Leaving this sentence, he raised his chin to his men, who immediately understood,unched the speedboat and turned around directly.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and said, "don''t go!"


    They''re leaving. Are they going to leave her here alone?


    Her voice was blown away by the sea breeze, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She could only watch the speedboat fly back and forth like a silver fish to the coast.


    Ruan Shishi''s nose is sour, and her tears are falling down. When ites to this time, will someonee to save her?


    At the same time, on the main road of Nantong in Jiangzhou City, a ck car suddenly braked, and the friction between the tire and the ground made a screeching sound.


    Yu Yimo on the driver''s seat frowned and immediately pulled over to the side of the road and dialed back to the phone.


    In a few seconds, there came a strange sound, and he hung up before he got through.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows are deeper. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly receives new news. Click to see it. It''s a video.


    In the video, Ruan Shishi is tied to adder with waves all around her. She looks haggard and says, "what do you want to do?"


    Nearby, a processed voice came, "Miss Ruan, I came here to tell you that the tide has started to rise now..."


    Yu Yimo''s hand holding the mobile phone unconsciously tightens, his eyes suddenly sink down, and his arms are blue.


    Who dares to attack Ruan''s poems!


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang again, and a message came in.


    "It must be fun to watch this woman die slowly."


    In an instant, Yu Yimo''s back was stiff, and the anger at the bottom of his eyes was like a wave, and his whole body was cold.


    Two secondster, he started the car, stepped on the elerator, turned the front of the car directly, and went to the sea east of Jiangzhou.


    He knew where the lighthouse was, because ten years ago, he almost lost his life there.


    Yu Yimo steps on the elerator wildly all the way, but he still feels that the speed is too slow. Suddenly, the car phone calls in, Yu Yimo presses to answer, and Su Yucheng''s voicees from there.


    "Lao Yu, where are you now?"


    A change in the past with the nature of Su Yucheng''s tone is a bit serious.


    Yu Yimo twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "something happened to me, and you acted ording to the n."


    Su Yu Cheng Dun half a second, busy mouth asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo answered the wrong question, "ording to the original n, I will try my best to get there."


    With that, he pressed hang up.


    On this side, life and death are at stake. On that side, it''s urgent. He can''t give up either side. Now he can only arrange it like this. Su Yucheng and shadow can solve the problems there. Now he has to rush to save Ruan Shishi.


    The car runs fast to the east coast of Jiangzhou city. Yu Yimo stops the car outside the beach, pushes the door to get off the car, and walks quickly to the other side.


    Far away, he saw the shining lighthouse, his heart suddenly a little dull.


    Just looking at the sea over there, he was a little out of breath.

 Chapter 778

    <h4>Chapter 778</h4>


    He clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, and walked quickly towards the sea.


    At this time, no one can save Ruan Shishi except him.


    The sky is very dark and heavy. The clouds are pressing down. The whole atmosphere is low and depressing. There is no other person except him on the beach.


    Looking at the cold sea beating on the beach, Yu Yimo''s eyes sank for a few minutes. After a few seconds, he took off his coat and jumped forward into the sea.


    At the moment when he was wrapped in the cold sea water, Yu Yimo only felt that his breath was closed, and a sense of suffocation rose slowly, which made him frown.


    When he felt weak in his limbs, a voice in his mind said, "Yu Yimo, you must hold on! She''s still waiting for you


    He clenched his teeth, put his long arms out of the spray, and swam fast forward.


    Ruan Shishi is still waiting for her! He must go and save her!


    At the same time, on the other side of the lighthouse, the cold water had gone beyond Ruan Shishi''s waist, and she was very cold. Looking at the dim and boundless sea in the distance, her consciousness of survival became weaker and weaker.


    Cool through the sea breeze and sea water slowly into her body, she can''t help shivering from the beginning, untilter two legs are ice numb.


    Looking at the sea without any change, the little me of hope in Ruan''s heart slowly went out.


    Yu Yimo, should not rush to save her?


    Such an idea, like thest basin of cold water, made her hope disappear in an instant, leaving only boundless coldness in her heart


    The dark sky is like a dull curtain, covering the whole sea from the end of the sky. The sea breeze is getting stronger and stronger, and the waves are like a monster, beating the lighthouse hard.


    Ruan Shishi only felt that every inch of her skin was extremely cold, and the sea water had flooded her chest, which made her feel that it was difficult to breathe.


    With a gust of strong wind, big raindrops are falling down, the wind and waves in the sea are rolling more strongly, and even the speed of the tide is getting faster.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes to the direction of the coast, where it was dark, and only a little more distant road could see some light, but the little light, at this time, could not give her anyfort.


    Along with the numbness of her body and nerves, Ruan Shishi''s head became more and more dizzy. A wolf rushed towards her, and her eyes turned ck and fainted.


    Not far away, on the sea a mile away, Yu Yimo is still struggling to move forward, but slowly, with theing of the rainstorm on the sea, his limbs are as heavy as lead.


    The heat energy contained in his body has been slowly exhausted, and his limbs are moving forward mechanically. The most terrible thing is that he feels that his body has begun to be out of the control of his brain.


    He is very good at water. He used to swim for more than two hours in swimming training, but now the situation is totally different. What''s more, he has an indescribable fear of the sea.


    Ten years ago, when he was a teenager, it was such a rainy night that he almost died in this sea area. Since then, he has a sense of fear for the ocean and even more for swimming in the deep sea.


    Even after that, he had experienced all kinds of training, had been wounded and shot, but he had never been afraid. His fear of the sea has been a scar that he has refused to uncover for more than ten years.

 Chapter 779

    <h4>Chapter 779</h4>


    Only his mother and Yu Qingshan, who had already passed away, knew about it. Apart from that, he didn''t tell anyone.


    Now, in the cold sea, wrapped by the wind and waves, the rain keeps hitting him. More than ten years ago, the fear of dying swept back.


    He took a deep breath and looked up at the lighthouse not far ahead. He wanted to be faster and faster, but his throat seemed to be stuck by an invisible hand, which made him more and more ufortable.


    All of a sudden, his limbs became stiff and could not move. His body sank like a stone.


    The whole body was submerged in the sea water that moment, the world seems to be quiet, that moment, Yu Yimo''s mind shed some pictures.


    That woman, she is smiling, crying, lovely, sad, all kinds of images like a movie across the general rapid.


    At that moment, an idea of survival became very strong. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he tried to control his body and continued to move forward slowly


    It''s not far away. He''s going to see her!


    The light on the lighthouse was shining. Slowly, it was getting closer and closer. Finally, he approached the lighthouse and saw that the nearest esctor was empty. There was no Ruan Shishi at all!


    As soon as his heart tightened, there was a sound in his ears. He clenched his teeth and continued to swim around the lighthouse.


    Around to the other end of the lighthouse, he saw Ruan Shishi tied to the esctor. The sea water had covered her chin, and she waspletely unconscious.


    Yu Yimo frowned. He quickly swam over, reached for the esctor and called out, "Ruan Shishi! Wake up


    Even after a few calls, the woman didn''t respond at all. Yu Yimo was more and more nervous. He took out the Swiss Army knife at his waist, plunged it into the sea and cut off the hemp rope tied between Ruan Shishi''s ankles.


    All the ropes were cut off. Yu Yimo carried her to her back, pulled up the esctor and put Ruan Shishi on the shelf of the lighthouse.


    The surrounding waves are like a monster that only eats people. I want to mess up the whole lighthouse.


    Yu Yimo was very urgent. He immediately explored Ruan''s breath and found that she still had breath. He was relieved. He reached out and touched her cold body, but he could not help frowning.


    This is absolutely not good. Lighthouse is definitely not a ce to stay for a long time. Even if they don''t drown in the night, they will freeze to death.


    Yu Yimo tightens his brows and his heart hangs in his throat. He reaches out his hand and mechanically rubs Ruan Shishi''s arms to help her recover her temperature. At the same time, he turns around to look for anything useful.


    This lighthouse is not big. It only serves as a guide for the nearby fishing boats. Everything is simple structure, and there are no necessary first-aid supplies.


    Yu Yimo stood up and walked around. When he saw the lifebuoy hanging above the lighthouse, he seemed to see hope.


    He immediately stepped forward, climbed up a smalldder and took down the lifebuoy and a piece of rope.


    At this time, he can only rely on this to bring Ruan Shi to the shore. Only in this way can they be saved!


    He tied one end of the rope to Ruan Shishi''s waist, tied the other end to his waist, and made a circle on the lifebuoy. After all this, he put the lifebuoy on Ruan Shishi and pushed her into the sea.

 Chapter 780

    <h4>Chapter 780</h4>


    Because of the buoyancy of the lifebuoy, Ruan''s body would not sink. In this way, as long as he swam forward and pulled the rope, he could pull Ruan close to the shore.


    However, whether he can sessfully swim from here to the shore is another question.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at the ck Sea ahead. His heart tightened unconsciously. A dull invisible pressure shrouded his heart and made him feel ufortable breathing.


    No way! He can''t be afraid! Once the thought of fear grows in his heart, then he can''t swim to the shore!


    Yu Yimo clenched her teeth and turned to look at Ruan Shishi, who was unconscious beside her. She suddenly held out her hand and held it tightly. "Don''t worry, I will take you ashore!"


    The woman in thea didn''t respond at all, but he had an indescribable power in his heart.


    He took a deep breath, jumped into the sea and swam forward, pulling Ruan Shishi towards the coast.


    In this way, his speed is much slower than just now. While he has to swim forward with great effort, he has to push and pull Ruan Shishi to let her move forward together.


    The fear of the unknownes. Yu Yimo''s whole body is cold and shivering. But with thest point of perseverance in his mind, he just sticks to the end!


    When he swam to the shore, hisst strength was exhausted. He pulled Ruan Shishi ashore, his limbs werepletely numb and stiff.


    Holding hisst breath, he dragged Ruan Shishi to the beach far away from the tide. When he got up again, his legs softened, and his eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of ck cloth. He lost his center of gravity, fell to the ground and lost his consciousness.


    Ruan Shishi felt like she had a long dream. In the dream, she was in the boundless sea, and could not see any hope of life.


    Suddenly, the storm hit, strong wind carrying waves directly involved her, instantly submerged her


    "Oh, no!"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly eximed and opened her eyes. What she saw was white. She gasped like a fish. Her forehead and back were wet with sweat.


    "Poetry


    A familiar male voice with some anxiety came, and then song yean appeared in the field of vision, "Shishi, are you awake?"


    The man''s eyes sparkled with surprise and excitement.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked at the people in front of him. Then his consciousness became clearer.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where am I? "


    Song yean said quickly, "in the hospital, you were kidnapped. You were too frightened. You got cold again. You had a high fever all night. It was only this morning that your fever subsided."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked around. Then she slowly recovered.


    The white room without extra color is really the ward of the hospital, but yesterday, how was she rescued?


    Ruan Shishi was about to ask, but her throat ached. She frowned, and song yean had already handed over a cup of warm water. "Drink some water first."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and drank a ss of water at one go, which relieved the dryness of his throat.


    "I just What''s going on? "


    Song yean''s brow tightened. "You were kidnapped. I received the information from the kidnappers yesterday, so I went to the seaside to find you. At that time, you were lying on the beach, covered with ice, which scared me."

 Chapter 781

    <h4>Chapter 781</h4>


    "Kidnapping?"


    "Well, for a million dors, I transferred it to their ount, and then they sent me your location, and I went there immediately."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and shed the driver''s face in his mind.


    If she was really kidnapped, how could the driver know that she was pregnant and ask her to call Yu Yimo for help


    The kidnappers didn''t look like people who simply asked for money, and all the details were not right.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, bit his lip, looked at Song yean, and asked solemnly, "yesterday Did you meet anyone else on the beach? "


    Song yean shook his head and answered directly, "No."


    Hearing this answer, I don''t know why, Ruan Shi was disappointed.


    She originally thought that Yu Yimo woulde to save her. Unexpectedly, it was song yean who took the money from the gangster in exchange for her life.


    Her heart a sour, raise eyes to song yean, heart emerged a warm, "thank you, yean."


    Song yean''s eyes are ck, looking at her and saying, "this is what I should do, Shishi. I''m willing to take care of you."


    With that, he reached out and gently grasped her hand.


    Feeling the temperatureing from the back of his hand, Ruan Shishi tightened up and slowly pulled out his hand. Watching him pull his lips, he changed the topic. "My parents..."


    Song yean''s face is still mild, and he smiles at her, "they don''t know. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was relieved.


    If Professor Ruan knows that she has been kidnapped, it will certainly have an impact on his physical recovery. Therefore, instead of worrying them, it is better to hide from them for the time being.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "have all those who kidnapped me been caught?"


    Song yean shook his head and said with a serious face, "not yet. Whether this matter should be reported to the police, whether it should go through legal procedures, depends on your opinion."


    Smell speech, Ruan poem heart a tight, a momentter, she pulled out a reluctant smile, "good night, I want to leave Jiangzhou quickly."


    It''s too dangerous here.


    First there was a car ident, and then there was a kidnapping. One by one, even if it had nothing to do with ye Wan''er, it had already made people think about it.


    How many people know her secret and want to attack her? She did not dare to think or guess.


    She stretched out her hand and gently stroked her abdomen. Her voice was a little soft unconsciously. "I just want to be safe with my children. That''s enough. I don''t expect anything else."


    Song yean hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded in agreement, "you''re right."


    Then he said, "I''ll let my men book the ticket for this afternoon. You have a rest first."


    Ruan Shishi nodded obediently, watching the man walk out of the ward quickly, relieved.


    She''s not going to die. She''s going to be lucky.


    The only thing that made her feel ufortable was Yu Yimo.


    It seemed that she was really worthless in his heart. When she pinned all her hopes on him, he didn''t save her at all.


    At the thought of this, her heart was cold unconsciously. Unconsciously, she wanted to leave Jiangzhou more intensely.

 Chapter 782

    <h4>Chapter 782</h4>


    She has no illusions about the city.


    At the same time, Qingyun vi.


    Yu Yimo is lying on the bed with pale lips and still in aa.


    Next to Su Yucheng''s brow tightened, he looked at Yu Yimo and became more and more puzzled.


    Last night, Yu Yimo suddenly ran to the beach. When his business ended and he located his car, he found him dying on the beach.


    After knowing Yu Yimo for so long, it was the first time that he saw such a weak Yu Yimo. After dragging him back from the beach, he had a high fever all night, and he still hasn''t woken up.


    Why on earth did Yu Yimo prefer to give up the task to go to the seaside?


    Without waiting for Su Yucheng to think clearly, the person on the bed suddenly coughed twice.


    When Su Yucheng heard the sound, he immediately raised his eyes to the bed. When he saw Yu Yimo with his eyes slightly open, his eyes lit up and he immediately said, "wake up?"


    Yu Yimo frowned and coughed a few more times. Then he slowly made a sound, "where''s Ruan Shi?"


    Hearing the name, Su Yucheng was stunned and frowned, "old Yu, are you burning silly?"


    Yu Yimo frowned, his face was cold and heavy. He slowly sat up with his arms on the bed and looked up at Su Yucheng. He asked again, "where is she?"


    Su Yucheng frowned and said, "where is she? How can I know?"


    Seeing Su Yucheng''s reaction, Yu Yimo can''t help frowning. In his mind, he tries to recall what happened before he fainted yesterday. He remembers that he fell on the beach with Ruan Shishi, but why did Su Yucheng only bring him back?


    Yu Yimo frowned, pulled out the infusion needle on the back of his hand and sat up directly, "where did you find me?"


    Su Yu Cheng frowned and asked, "Lao Yu, did you go to the seaside to find Ruan Shi yesterday? You know how important the task wasst night... "


    Without waiting for Su Yucheng to finish his words, Yu Yimo turned over and got out of bed with a cold face and went straight out.


    Push open the door, to the downstairs, he saw sitting in front of the screen Luo Yu, cold voice asked, st night''s task how?"


    Luo Yu hesitated for a moment and looked up at Su Yucheng, who was following him. His face was full of words.


    Su Yucheng caught up with him and said in anguid tone, "you were not here yesterday. We just sent someone to surround the dock and found that everything was transferred. Luo Jiuye''s men didn''t show up at all!"


    Yu Yimo frowned, his face was gloomy to the extreme, his anger at the bottom of his eyes was surging, and his hand hanging on his side unconsciously clenched into a fist.


    Yesterday, Ruan Shishi was kidnapped, which was too strange. When he arrived at the time of his mission, it was Luo Jiuye''s handwriting in most cases.


    He inhaled deeply, and suddenly thought of something. He looked at Su Yucheng and said in a cold voice, "lend me your mobile phone."


    Now the most important thing is to find Ruan Shishi and ensure her safety.


    Su Yu Cheng Dun, took out the mobile phone and handed it to him.


    Yu Yimo dials a number directly. When he calls, there is a sound from the other side, and the sound of a mechanical robotes, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    He frowned and felt uneasy. After thinking about it, he gave Su Yucheng his mobile phone back. He turned to Luo Yu and said, "check the whereabouts of Ruan''s poems."

 Chapter 783

    <h4>Chapter 783</h4>


    Luo Yu nodded, his fingers pounded the keyboard quickly, while Su Yucheng, standing on the other side, suddenly looked a little ugly.


    "Lao Yu, are you crazy? Because a woman left the task to the three of us yesterday. As soon as she woke up today, she immediately asked someone to check her whereabouts... "


    Yu Yimo turned his head, looked at him coldly and said, "I have my own n."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he walked away with his long legs and left Su Yucheng with a cold color.


    Within ten minutes, Yu Yimo had changed his clothes. He came down from the second floor and asked Luo Yu, "have you found it?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, some wonder, "very strange, her recent whereabouts, like being deliberately erased in general, clean, nothing."


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    If he was the only one on the beach yesterday, as Su Yucheng said, where did Ruan Shishi go? Were they taken away by the same people?


    A few different guesses came out of his mind, but none of them worked. A momentter, he turned to Luo Yu and said in a deep voice, "I will exin to Lao Fan about the mistake ofst night''s task, and you will do as usual."


    After giving orders, he took out a spare mobile phone from the drawer and dialed it directly to Du Yue.


    Within 20 minutes, Du Yue came by car.


    Yu Yimo quickly steps forward, pulls open the door and gets on the car. He says in a deep voice, "call thepany and ask if Ruan Shishi has gone to work?"


    Du Yue heard the words and did it immediately.


    Soon, he hung up and reported to Yu Yimo, "president Yu, thepany said Ruan Shishi hasn''t been to work these days."


    When Yu Yimo heard this, his right eyelid suddenly jumped twice. He paused for half a second and immediately said, "go to the small apartment."


    Du Yue heard the words, without saying a word, immediately started the car and went to the small apartment.


    After arriving at the door of the apartment, Yu Yimo immediately takes out the key to open the door. When he pushes the door open, he sees the inside of the room, and his face suddenly sinks.


    The living room was clean and spotless, and it was restored to the original appearance of renting. All Ruan''s poems were gone.


    As soon as Yu Yimo''s heart is tight, he immediately steps towards the bedroom. He goes to the door and pushes open the door. When he sees the empty bedroom, his brain suddenly bes nk.


    Where did she go?


    A bad premonition surged into his heart and made him fidgety unconsciously. He clenched his fist and immediately left the apartment to go to the hospital where Professor Ruan was.


    When he arrives at the door of the ward and hears theughter inside, Yu Yimo''s nervous mood is relieved. But when he pushes the door of the ward, a strange face in the room turns to look at him.


    Yu Yimo is slightly stunned. He sweeps everyone in the ward and retreats with a cold face. He turns to the nurse station nearby and asks in a cold voice, "where are the patients in the original 16 ward?"


    The nurse looked in the direction of the ward and whispered, "they just got out of the hospital this morning."


    Yu Yimo was stunned, and an inexplicableplex emotion suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly disappeared, the apartment was empty, even Professor Ruan was discharged from the hospital, everything about her seemed to disappear in one day.

 Chapter 784

    <h4>Chapter 784</h4>


    What''s going on?


    ording to his anger, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "help me check whether there is a person named Ruan Shishi in the travel records of Jiangzhou city today."


    Even if he turned Jiangzhou city upside down, he must find her out!


    Meanwhile, in the hall of Yicheng airport at the junction of Jiangzhou city and Yicheng city, Ruan Shishi is saying goodbye to song yun''an.


    Song yun''an, who has always been strong, cried in the moment of separation, holding Ruan Shishi''s hand and unwilling to let go, "Shishi, what should I do when you leave?"


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Ruan Shishi felt a little ufortable, but she still forced herself to smile and said, "don''t you still have Du Yue?"


    Song yun''an said, "he can''tpare with you I can''t bear you... "


    Next to song ye''an, he was a little sad and couldn''tugh. "OK, it''s not that we can''t meet again."


    With that, he looked down at his watch and said to Ruan Shi, "it''s time to get on the ne."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, worried, looked at Song yean and said in a soft voice, "yean, my parents..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve settled down. I''lle back to youter."


    "Good."


    With a smile, Ruan Shishi steps forward and hugs song yun''an, then beckons to them. Then he drags his suitcase to the gate.


    Half an hourter, when the ne took off, Ruan Shishi sat by the window, looking down from the sky, looking at the city bing smaller and smaller, and a mncholy burst into her heart.


    Unexpectedly, in this way, she said goodbye to the city where she had lived for more than 20 years.


    I don''t know when to go back to Jiangzhou city.


    Yu group.


    On the way from the hospital to Yu''s group, Yu Yimo calms down a little, but his heart is still like a big stone.


    When he arrived at the president''s office, he just walked into the office and saw the file bag on the desk. His eyes sank and he picked it up.


    The first thing he saw was a contract. When he saw the logo of "redeur", he immediately opened it.


    At the end of the contract, there are three words "Jiang Huanchen" clearly written.


    Yu Yimo took the contract hand and unconsciously tightened it. As soon as he turned it, he saw that there was an envelope under the contract.


    He repeatedly opened the envelope and saw the three big words "resignation" on the top of the white paper. Suddenly, his head rang.


    As his eyes moved down, he directly skipped the middle content and swept to the bottom sign. When he saw the name of Ruan Shishi, his eyes sank a little and his anger rolled.


    Unexpectedly, she came for real!


    Originally, he thought she just didn''t want to work in Yu group, but now it seems that she is going to leave Jiangzhou!


    A wave of anger surged into my heart. Yu Yimo unconsciously crumpled the resignation into a ball and threw it directly into the garbage can next to him.


    She was the one who called him for helpst night and the one who suddenly disappeared today! What on earth does she want to do? y him like a monkey?


    He raised his hand, pressed the inside line and informed Du Yue, e to my office."


    Within two minutes, the door opened, and Du came in quickly. "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 785

    <h4>Chapter 785</h4>


    Anger was brewing like a storm in his eyes, and his voice was rolling in his throat. "Send someone immediately to check the whereabouts of Ruan Shi! Be sure to find her for me first


    Du Yue smell speech, eyebrow eye micro motion, hesitated for a moment, this just open mouth should under, "is."


    Then he turned and was about to leave the office.


    "Wait!" Yu Yimo frowned, suddenly stopped him, stared at him and asked, "Du Yue, do you know anything?"


    Du Yue''s eyes shed a dim light quickly. Half a secondter, he looked up at Yu Yimo and said, "Yu Zong, there''s nothing wrong, but there''s one thing I didn''t tell you."


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Assistant Ruan came to me in private once before, and asked me for the photo of her and Jiang Huanchen that I bought from paparazzist time. At that time, I only heard her say that it was for Jiang Huanchen to sign a contract. I gave it to her without thinking much, and I didn''t tell you."


    Smell speech, metaphor with Merton, droop a Mou to see to sign a contract on the nearby table, the eyeground mood is dark and unclear.


    It seems that this contract was signed by Jiang Huanchen with some small skills. At the beginning, he only gave her three days. Now, ording to the time of signing the contract, Ruan Shishi just got Jiang Huanchen to sign the contract on thest day.


    He promised her that he would let her leave Yu group as long as she could win the endorsement within three days.


    Unexpectedly, she really did it. She sent the signed contract and resignation together. It was like a gust of wind and disappearedpletely in his life.


    Originally, from that time on, she was secretly nning to leave him!


    Yu Yimo''s heart pained two times unconsciously. After a moment, he inhaled deeply, looked up at Du Yue and asked, "did you find anything?"


    Du Yue shook his head and answered truthfully, "nothing was found."


    Yu Yimo''s face was cold when he heard the sound.


    With Ruan''s ability of poetry, even if she is hiding, it will certainly leave traces, but now that everything about her has been wiped clean, someone must be helping her!


    Suddenly, his eyebrows and eyes moved, and a man''s face shed through his mind.


    Is it song yean who canpete with him?


    The next second, he picked up the suit coat hanging on the back of the chair, coldly told Du Yue, "get ready for the car, go with me to Yunye technology."


    Du Yue heard the speech, hesitated for a moment, did not dare to ask, immediately should, with his step out of the CEO office.


    Along the way, Yu Yimo''s face was gloomy, and his whole body sent out a chill of not being near, which made people shudder.


    The car just stopped at the downstairs of Yunye technology, and the door was pushed open. Yu Yimo stepped out of the car on his long legs and walked directly into the front door of thepany.


    Du Yue looks at Yu Yimo''s posture and quickly catches up. He hesitates and asks, "Mr. Yu, we don''t have an appointment. Would you like to call Mr. Song''s assistant in advance?"


    "No


    He and song yean had already passed the step of propriety before soldiers.


    Take the elevator upstairs. Before they get to the general manager''s office, they are stopped by song yean''s assistant, "Mr. Yu, I''m sorry, Mr. Song is negotiating with our partner. Please wait a moment."


    Yu Yimo''s face sank and looked at him coldly. There was a kind of dark light at the bottom of his eyes. "Since you song always know that I''ming, why don''t you hide from me?"

 Chapter 786

    <h4>Chapter 786</h4>


    Once he didn''t make an appointment with him in advance, and secondly he didn''t let the front desk inform him, but song yean''s assistant could recognize him urately. It seems that he knew he woulde long ago.


    Song yean''s assistant took a cool breath. He couldn''t answer for a moment, but he didn''t dare disobey his general manager. He had to stand in front of them and said, "sorry, please wait a moment."


    Yu Yimo''s patience has reached the critical value. His cold eyes sweep the direction of the office. He is about to open his mouth when the door is suddenly pushed open.


    Song yean stood at the door and looked up at them. He said with a smile, "Yuzong is here. I''m sorry to meet you far away."


    Yu Yimo nced at him coldly, but he didn''t want to show off. He directly opened the door to the mountain road and said, "I have something to tell you."


    With that, he turned and walked quickly to the side.


    Song yean hesitated for a moment and stepped forward to follow him.


    They go to the small balcony next to the office. Song yean is about to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo suddenly turns around, reaches out his hand and grabs his cor.


    "Where did you hide Ruan''s poems?"


    Yu Yimo''s cold eyes suddenly appear. Like an eagle falcon, his eyes tightly lock on Song yean. The hand hanging on his side has slowly clenched into a fist, as if it is possible to hit him in the face at any time.


    Song yean''s eyes were stunned for two seconds. He pulled his lips and asked, "Mr. Yu, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Yu Yimo grabs his hand by the cor and unconsciously tightens it. He looks down at him and says, "where are you hiding her?"


    Ruan Shishi is a living person. If she disappears in Jiangzhou city out of thin air, it will leave some traces. But he sent someone to check, and all the clues about her were wiped clean, without any clues.


    It can only be said that the traces she left have been erased, and song yean has this ability in Jiangzhou city.


    "Is the poem gone?"


    Song yean frowned, and the gentleness on his face slowly dissipated. He was serious for a few minutes, and then asked, "what did you do to her?"


    Anger rolled in Yu Yimo''s eyes. His voice was low and deep. "Song yean, do you have meaning in front of me?"


    Song yean''s face was cold, and he didn''t have the patience at the beginning. He held out his hand, held Yu Yimo''s wrist directly, and said in a cold voice, "why should I pretend in front of you? Yu Yimo, you don''t like me. Juste straight to me! "


    The two men fought secretly, and neither of them was willing to give in. The assistant who stood outside to observe the situation couldn''t see it any more. He quickly stepped up and began to argue, "Mr. Yu, please calm down. Don''t do it first."


    Du Yue saw that the situation was not optimistic. He quickly came to Yu Yimo''s side and said in a low voice, "president, don''t be impulsive."


    If the two of them really started here today, it will definitely be on the news page of Jiangzhou city tomorrow morning, which will have a bad impact on both of them.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a wave, hesitated for a moment, finally let go of song yean''s cor, and stepped back.


    Song yean also let go, face a change in the past mild, the same cold frightening.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows and eyes were covered with ayer of cold frost, and his voice was slightly cold. "Song yean, you have your way, and I also have my way. If I find out you''re doing it, we''ll see."

 Chapter 787

    <h4>Chapter 787</h4>


    Song yean is not willing to be outdone, "Yu Zong, I don''t know why you suddenlye here to make trouble, but if you want to continue, I''ll apany you at any time."


    Two eyes meet, sparks everywhere, who refused to give up half a minute.


    The assistant next to him began to persuade them. Yu Yimo gave them a cold nce, turned around and walked out quickly.


    Walking up the elevator, Yu Yimo''s tight body rxed a little. He turned to Du Yue and said in a cold voice, "check song yean''s recent whereabouts. Is there anything suspicious?"


    Du Yue nodded his head and made a phone call to order him to check.


    From Yunye technology to Yushi group, there is news.


    Du Yue listened to the report and truthfully conveyed to Yu Yimo, "Mr. Yu, song yean has no suspicious action recently. He has been living in Jiangzhou city all the time, but he went to Yicheng this afternoon to see his sister and soon came back."


    Hearing this, Yu Yimo''s nerves tensed for a moment. After two seconds of hesitation, he frowned, "Yicheng?"


    Will Ruan''s poems be hidden in Yicheng by song yean?


    Seeing Yu Yimo''s doubts, Du Yue hesitated for a moment and whispered, "yes, Yicheng, and I know about it."


    Yu Yimo looked at him fiercely and looked up at him. "How do you know?"


    Du Yue hesitated for a moment and said, "song yun''an is my girlfriend. Her performance in Yicheng is not very smooth. Originally, I wanted to see her, but I couldn''t get rid of her, so her brother passed."


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a trace of suspicion, which was fleeting, and soon disappeared.


    After a pause, he took a deep look at Du Yue and said coldly, "let''s go."


    Du Yue has been with him for so many years, which is worth believing.


    But song yean had to send someone to stare at Ruan before he found her!


    For three days, Yu Yimo''s men almost turned the whole city of Jiangzhou upside down, but there was still no news about Ruan''s poetry.


    Yu group president office.


    Du more push open the door of the office, looking at sitting at the desk, tired man, some surprised.


    He has never seen his own president like this.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yu Yimo raised his head. When he saw Du Yue, a faint light shed at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "is there any news?"


    Du more pause, shake his head, "not yet."


    The glimmer of light in the fundus of his eyes darkened for a moment. Yu Yimo''s face was cold again. He raised his hand, pressed his eyebrows and didn''t speak any more.


    Du took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Yu, the front desk calls, saying that the artist Jiang Huanchen and his agent are here. They have already got on the elevator and will arrive soon."


    Yu Yimo frowned, "what is he doing here?"


    "It''s said that I''m here to talk about the details of the cooperation. Do you want to push it and let redeur receive it?"


    "No Yu Yimo said faintly, "you go to the reception room and arrange for them to be in the reception room. I''ll go thereter."


    "Yes."


    Du Yue turned and left. The moment the door closed, he was the only one left in the room.


    Yu Yimo was a little depressed. He inhaled deeply. When he thought of Ruan Shishi, who had no news at all, he felt restless.

 Chapter 788

    <h4>Chapter 788</h4>


    Ruan Shishi met with Jiang Huanchen before he disappeared. Maybe he could learn something from Jiang Huanchen.


    A momentter, after Du Yue settled in Jiang Huanchen and his agent, he got up and rushed from the office to the reception room.


    The door opened, he saw Jiang Huanchen posture wantonly sitting on the sofa, the man looks handsome, but between the eyebrows and eyes are all uninhibited.


    It was Qiong Jie, the agent next to him. As soon as he came in, she immediately stood up and said, "Mr. Yu, Hello, I''m Qiong Jie, the agent of Jiang Huanchen."


    She nced at sister Qiong''s hand. Yu Yimo nodded with a faint look. Instead of shaking hands with her, she went directly to the sofa opposite Jiang Huanchen and sat down.


    Qiong was embarrassed. She sat back on the sofa and winked at Jiang Huanchen.


    Jiang Huanchen nced at Yu Yimo,zily raised his chin, and did not speak.


    Yu Yimo didn''t feel embarrassed. He calmly ordered his secretary to serve tea. Then he looked at Jiang Huanchen and said, "what''s the matter, you can contact the person in charge of redeur. There''s no need to find the head office directly, because I''m not sure about some things." A faint smile on one''s face was heard by


    has heard Jiang Huanchen''s lips, but this has the final say.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Huanchen didn''t show off, but said directly, "I want Ruan Shishi to be my spokesperson this time. She is responsible for all my affairs during the shooting."


    Hearing the three words "Ruan Shishi", Yu Yimo''s face sank a little. He leaned back and squinted at Jiang Huanchen.


    A momentter, he said slowly, "Ruan Shishi is from our headquarters. There will be professional docking people in redeur. Aren''t you satisfied with the professionals arranged by us?"


    Jiang Huan Chen slightly pick eyebrows, eyebrows vivid, swept a look, Yu Yimo way, "I just want her to be responsible, in addition to this, other arrangements I have no objection."


    With that, he looked straight at Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were slightly dark, and his emotion was brewing in the fundus of his eyes. After a moment, he opened his thin lips and said in a cold voice, "this request can''t be agreed."


    It seems that he didn''t expect that Yu Yimo would refuse directly. Jiang Huanchen''s face turned cold and frowned, "why can''t he promise?"


    He originally thought that Yu''s group had great sincerity, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even agree to such a small thing.


    Yu Yimo said in a light tone, "except for Ruan Shishi, I can promise you all the others."


    "What I want is her. If not, I''m sorry. I''d rather not have this endorsement."


    Jiang Huanchen''s eyes were cold, and he pushed the contract directly to Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo was stunned for a moment. She didn''t seem to expect that Jiang Huanchen would say that. The agent next to her, sister Qiong, also stared in amazement. She turned her head and said in a low voice, "Jiang Huanchen, are you stupid?"


    He has already signed his name on the contract. If he breaks the contract again, he will not get a cent at that time, and he will have to pay a penalty again!


    Yu Yimo looked at the man opposite, his eyebrows covered with ayer of cold frost, he paused, the corner of his lips suddenly raised a sarcastic arc, looked at him and said, "I''m a little curious, Ruan Shishi in the end is what magic, even let today''s most popr male star never forget her."

 Chapter 789

    <h4>Chapter 789</h4>


    First of all, the photos taken by paparazzi. Now, Jiang Huanchen openlyes to the head office to ask for his important person. He has to name her. One by one, he has to think more about it.


    Jiang Huanchen''s face was cold, and his eyes were more hostile. Two secondster, he suddenly sat up straight, looked straight at Yu Yimo, and said in a cold voice, "people like you can never see the sincerity of others!"


    Yu Yimo heard the speech, his eyebrows suddenly tightened, his lips tightened into a line.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Jiang Huanchen suddenly sneered and said sarcastically, "I overestimate you too much. Su Ling was sincere to you before. You ignored it and took it as a joke! Now the same is true of Ruan''s poems! Yu Yimo, do you really think you are great? "


    The more he said, the more excited he was. Slowly, Qiong''s face turned pale. He quickly stretched out her hand and pulled his clothes. 11 he said no more.


    But Jiang Huanchen shakes his hand, looks at Yu Yimo and says in a cold voice, "I tell you the truth, I''ve been very upset with you about Su Ling before. The reason why I''m willing to sign Yu''s endorsement this time is that Ruan Shishi looks for my face again and again. I signed the contract because of her. Since you don''t agree, there''s no need for us to continue our cooperation!"


    Then he stood up, picked up the sunsses next to him and put on his hat.


    Yu Yimo raised her eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "Ruan Shishi is no longer in thepany. Didn''t she tell you that she resigned?"


    Jiang Huanchen moves, turns to nce at him, a momentter, sneers, "then she really made a choice to fight for, if I were her, I would not stay with you."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he lowered the brim of his hat, covered most of his face, and walked straight to the door with his long legs.


    When he got to the door, he said in a cold voice, "I broke the contract unterally about the endorsement. I will transfer the studio''s financial affairs to yourpany''s ount as liquidated damages. It''s up to me to cooperate with Yu."


    With that, he opened the door and went straight out.


    Joan''s face was pale, but she didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. She got up, bowed to Yu Yimo, apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. My artist is not very sensible. I''ll try to persuade him when I get back..."


    With that, she looked at Yu Yimo''s gloomy face and didn''t dare to say anything more. She walked out of the office quickly.


    When the door closed, Yu Yimo was left alone in the reception room.


    As he sat on the sofa, his mind shed over the words Jiang Huanchen had just said, and his heart was a little stuffy.


    Su Ling knew his mind clearly before. He knew Su Ling when she was a little star in the 18th line. It was just that she stopped drinking for her in a winepany. Later, he became familiar with her. They helped each other. He gave her resources, and she covered for him. They were friends, confidants, but not lovers.


    For Su Ling''s thoughts, he always explicitly refuses, but Ruan Shishi


    At the thought of this name, Yu Yimo''s head hurts a little.


    If it''s like what Jiang Huanchen said, Ruan Shishi has feelings for him, but why did she disappear suddenly at this time?


    More and more doubts stuck in his heart, like a mess, which made him not clear at all.

 Chapter 790

    <h4>Chapter 790</h4>


    I don''t know when his heart became more and more contradictory.


    Just after work time, Yu Yimo became more and more agitated after listening to Du Yue''s schedule. Finally, he rubbed his temple and said in a cold voice, "today''s schedule has been pushed."


    Du Yue was surprised in the dark and didn''t ask much, so he did it immediately.


    "Well, you go ahead and I''ll go back myself tonight."


    Du Yue responded and walked out of the office.


    After Du Yue leaves, Yu Yimo looks at the documents in hand. Somehow, the words are like ghost symbols, and he can''t read a word.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open and someone came in.


    He thought it was Du Yue. He didn''t look up.


    Suddenly, a burst of fragrant wind hit, and then the woman''s soft body leaned against him, directly hooked his neck.


    "Brother Mo, what are you looking at? Look so seriously


    With that, ye Wan''er gave him a smile.


    Seeing the woman in front of her, Yu Yimo frowned and raised her hand to pull her arm away from her neck. She said coldly, "Wan''er, self-respect."


    "It''s not going to be seen in the office! And we''re all engaged! "


    Ye Wan''er was a little unhappy. She wanted to put her hand around his neck again. She could see the man''s gloomy face and put her hand around his arm.


    She tilted her head, winked at Yu Yimo and asked, "brother Mo, what''s the matter with you? Not happy? "


    "No, it''s just a lot of things."


    Yu Yimo picked up the document, stood up and said to her, "what do you want to eat? I''ll take you


    "I haven''t been to jingfangzhai for a long time. I still miss his roast pigeon."


    "Well, I''ll take you."


    They walked out of the office and into the elevator.


    "By the way, brother Moore." Ye Waner eyebrows cirction, "I heard that poetry resigned?"


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo frowned slightly, "how do you know?"


    "I was discharged yesterday. I wanted to tell her, but I couldn''t get in touch with her. I went to the administration department just now, and then I knew that she had resigned."


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo said nothing.


    Ye Wan''er hugged the man''s arm and said with regret, "to tell you the truth, I like her very much. Unexpectedly, she quit when she said she would quit. She didn''t even say hello..."


    As she spoke, she tentatively went to see Yu Yimo''s face, and her heart was filled with ecstasy.


    When she first learned from Huo Chuan that Ruan Shishi was resigning, she was almost ecstatic. Now when she hears the exact answer from Yu Yimo, she can hardly hide her joy.


    Originally, she was still thinking about how to get rid of Ruan Shishi, but now that she left, she solved the biggest problem in her heart!


    From now on, Yu Yimo is her own!


    "Ding -" when the elevator arrived on the first floor, they walked out side by side. As soon as they got to the gate of thepany, ye Wan''er suddenly thought of something. She looked at Yu Yimo and said, "brother Mo, wait a minute. I''ll tell my bodyguard to get something for me."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, "well."


    The woman let go of his hand with joy and quickly walked towards the car nearby. Through the front window, Yu Yimo saw the man in the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 791

    <h4>Chapter 791</h4>


    Huo Chuan is looking at him through the car window. They look at each other inadvertently. Yu Yimo clearly sees a sharp cold light shing through his eyes.


    But the next second, he had turned his head, rolled down the window, and said something with ye Wan''er.


    Yu Yimo frowns. His intuition tells him that the man is not simple. He takes a deep breath, takes out his mobile phone, and sends a message to Luo Yu, "check the information of the bodyguard beside Wan''er, the more detailed the better."


    If that bodyguard really has a problem, it''s not only him but also ye Wan''er who will be in danger at that time, so he must take precautions.


    Unconsciously, it has been nearly a month since Ruan left Jiangzhou city and arrived in the United States.


    Thanks to song yean, she lives in a vacant small western style house in his friend''s house, three stories high, with a spacious and bright yard. The house is not big, but veryfortable.


    After a month, she gradually became familiar with the life here. She often went shopping alone, and then went back home to read books.


    Life seems to be in the state of providing for the aged.


    However, this kind of life is also very full. She will choose part of the time to study and umte every day. Unconsciously, she will live very fast. The only thing that has a great impact on her life is pregnancy and vomiting.


    For several days, every morning Ruan Shishi vomited what she ate. Unconsciously, she lost a circle of weight.


    "Ding Dong -"


    hearing the doorbell ring, Ruan Shishi immediately rinsed her mouth, walked out of the bathroom and quickly walked out.


    When she got to the door, she pushed open the door and raised her eyes to see the people standing outside the yard.


    Song yean waved to her and said with a smile, "don''t you open the door yet?"


    Ruan Shishi came back, surprised and happy. He immediately went over and opened the door, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s been a month. Of course I''lle to see you!"


    Song yean walked in quickly,ughing happily, with a colorful bag in his hand.


    Two people exchanged greetings and walked into the room. Song yean put the bag on the table and said with a smile, "this is what an an had to ask me to bring to you. She said it was the beautiful baby clothes she saw when she was shopping. Because she didn''t know whether the baby was a man or a woman, she bought two sets of baby clothes."


    "Is it?" Ruan Shishi''s eyes shed a little light and opened the bag. Sure enough, he saw two cute baby suits, one pink and one blue, small and delicate.


    Song yean came over and took a look at the baby clothes. He said with a helpless smile, "it''s very nice, but I''m afraid there will be more..."


    "No Ruan Shishi looked at the small clothes in front of her eyes, involuntarily raised the corners of her lips and said in a soft voice, "two sets are just right."


    At the beginning, she thought that she had only one little life in her stomach. However, she went to the hospital for examinationst week, and then she knew that she not only won the prize, but also won the double lottery!


    How much did God care for her and give her two little angels at once?


    "What?" Song yean was surprised and thought that he had heard it wrong. "Shishi, what did you say just now?"


    Ruan Shishi unconsciously raised his lips, stroked his stomach with his right hand and said in a soft voice, "the doctor said it''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus."


    Hearing the speech, song yean''s eyes burst out a bit of light, and his face was happy, "really?"

 Chapter 792

    <h4>Chapter 792</h4>


    Seeing his expression, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help nodding.


    "Great!" Song yean''s eyes and eyebrows were just happy. He held Ruan Shishi''s hand excitedly. "Both of his sons and daughters are perfect. There is no regret in life!"


    Looking at his happy appearance, Ruan Shishi had some feelings in his heart.


    During this period of time, song yean was really good to her and her family. He not only helped her leave Jiangzhou City, but also arranged properly for Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu.


    She could see his sincerity to her.


    When she thought about it, her nose was sour, and tears shed in her eyes.


    Seeing this, song yean''s smile froze, and he was a little nervous. "Shishi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and inhaled deeply, "good night, thank you very much."


    Hearing the speech, song yean hooked his lips and said with deep feeling, "Shishi, I''m willing to take care of you. I just want you to ept me one day in the future."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart moved. She raised her eyes to song yean''s, but suddenly another man''s face shed in her mind.


    Instantly, as if there was a basin of cold water pouring down directly from her head, which made her wake up a lot.


    She inhaled deeply, looked at Song yean and whispered, "yean, I''m sorry, maybe one day in the future, but now I really..."


    With that, she couldn''t go on.


    "I understand." Song yean''s eyes shed a trace of bitterness and said in a soft voice, "I''m not in a hurry, and I''m willing to wait."


    When Ruan''s poems heard the words, he felt more and more ashamed of song yean.


    Now, she really has no way, in a foreign country, she can only rely on Song yean, but after that, owing song yean this great favor, she must return it!


    For that man, she will slowly forget him andpletely exclude him from her own world.


    Ruan did not know that the man she could not forget had never forgotten to look for her.


    In China, the vi area of Jiangzhou city.


    Ye Waner is in a hurry to pick and change clothes in her bedroom. The reason is that 20 minutes ago, Yu Yimo called her and said that she woulde to find her.


    This is the first time that Yu Yimo wants toe to her home to find her after her engagement. Naturally, she should dress up well, neither too casually nor too ceremoniously.


    She changed several clothes. As soon as she put avender skirt on her body, a maid knocked at the door of the room. "Miss, Mr. Yu has arrived downstairs."


    On hearing this, ye Wan''er hurriedly zipped up her skirt and straightened her hair. Then she pretended to be calm and went downstairs.


    As soon as ye Wan''er came down from the second floor, she saw the maning in from the door. She raised her lips and weed him with a smile. She said in a sweet voice, "brother Mo!"


    Yu Yimo''s face was slightly heavy. He raised his eyes to her and asked in a light tone, "isn''t uncle and aunt here?"


    Ye Wan''er stepped forward and took his arm naturally. "My father and brother are in thepany. My mother has gone to y cards. Do you want me to call them back?"


    "No Yu Yimo''s eyes were deep, and the fierce and quick sh made people unable to grasp, "this is the best."


    When ye Wan''er heard the speech, she felt happy, and her cheeks were not naturally flushed.

 Chapter 793

    <h4>Chapter 793</h4>


    It seems that Yu Yimo really wants to understand that she is willing to get along with her alone.


    She immediately asks the servant toe and serve tea and fruit, and then pulls Yu Yimo to the direction of the sofa.


    Suddenly, she thought about it and whispered, "or Brother Mo, go to my room. It''s quiet there... "


    Yu Yimo, with the same face, went to the sofa and sat down, "no, I''vee to see you. I have something to do."


    Ye Wan''er couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo didn''t speak. He raised his eyes and looked towards the door. Ye Wan''er saw this and followed his eyes.


    At the door, Huo Chuan was pulled in by two men with his left and right arms sped. He looked embarrassed.


    Ye Wan''er was stunned. Her face changed a little. She looked at Yu Yimo and asked, "brother Mo, what are you doing?"


    "Wan''er, do you remember the motorcycle ident that happened in front of thepanyst month?"


    Smell speech, leaf Wan son on the face sh over tiny change, very quickly, she opens a mouth to ask a way, "how?"


    Yu Yimo squints his eyes slightly, and his sharp eyes pass Huo Chuan, "it was not an ident, but someone nned it."


    Listening to what he said, ye Wan''er''s back suddenly stiffened. She clenched her fists and looked up at Huo Chuan. Her eyes were more or less cold.


    Two secondster, she pretended to be surprised, looked at Yu Yimo and said, "what does that have to do with huochuan?"


    Yu Yimo said coldly, "let him talk about it."


    Huo Chuan''s face was a little gloomy. When he looked up at ye Wan''er, he felt guilty. He inhaled deeply and didn''t say a word.


    Ye Wan''er gritted her teeth and guessed something in her heart.


    Now Yu Yimo sends two people to tie Huo Chuan without saying a word. That is to say, he must have evidence in his hand. If Huo Chuan confesses, she will be exposed!


    With this thought, ye Wan''er''s back was covered with cold sweat. She inhaled deeply, nced at Yu Yimo quickly, and quickly pretended to be angry. She stood up and walked towards Huo Chuan.


    "Huo Chuan! What''s the matter with you! "


    Huo Chuan looks up at ye Wan''er and moves his lips. He wants to stop talking.


    Ye Wan''er frowned and then said in a cold voice, "what did you do to make brother Mo so angry? And what about motorcycles? "


    Then she took advantage of the opportunity to turn her back to Yu Yimo and winked at huochuan.


    Huo Chuan received the signal, took a deep breath, lowered his head, looked down at the ground, and said, "Miss, I don''t want to sophistry until now."


    Ye Wan''er clenched her fist and blushed, "you What have you done? "


    Huo Chuan took a deep breath and said, "I arranged the motorcycle. Originally, I wanted to teach Ruan Shishi a lesson. Unexpectedly, miss, you suddenly appeared and stopped the car for her So it''s all my fault that you are injured and hospitalized. "


    When ye Wan''er hears the speech, she pretends to be surprised and turns to Yu Yimo, "brother mo Is that true? "


    Yu Yimo was cold, and the cold light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly appeared, "give me a lesson? I see that you are deliberately killing people! "


    Since he felt Huo Chuan''s abnormalityst time, he sent someone to investigate him. Unexpectedly, he also showed up in the surveince room near Yu''s group on the day of the motorcycle ident, so he found the scene where he met the motorcyclist

 Chapter 794

    <h4>Chapter 794</h4>


    All of the things he has full ten grasp, this just dare to directlye to Ye vi to find him.


    I didn''t expect that, but he was also frank and admitted it before he said a few words.


    Yu Yimo stood up and walked towards him with great momentum. He stopped in front of him and asked in a cold voice, "tell me, why do you want to teach Ruan Shi a lesson?"


    He and Ruan Shishi have no reason to harm her unless


    Yu Yimo turns his head and looks coldly at Ye Waner.


    Next to ye Wan''er feel the man suddenly look at her eyes, the body a cold, suddenly some indescribable tension.


    She gritted her teeth, looked at Huo Chuan and raised her voice to build momentum for herself. "Huo Chuan, brother Mo asked you, why do you want to harm poetry?"


    Huo Chuan''s eyes shed a trace of gloom. After a few seconds'' pause, he looked at Yu Yimo cautiously and said in a cold voice, "because that woman is too eye-catching and always wanders around Yu Zong. I''m afraid that she will affect the happiness of Miss Yu, so I''m good at asserting. This matter has nothing to do with Miss Yu. It''s all my fault."


    Ye Wan''er''s heart is tight, but she doesn''t expect that Huo Chuan will carry the pot himself in order to save her.


    Yu Yimo looked at him condescensively, "so, you confess your crime of abetting motorcyclists to deliberately harm others?"


    Huo Chuan hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "yes."


    Yu Yimo nced at him coldly, "huochuan, do you know that you are going to jail like this?"


    Huo Chuan heard the speech, silent and did not speak.


    But ye Wan''er on one side turned pale.


    After waiting for a moment, Huo Chuan still did not answer. Yu Yimo turned to Du Yue and said in a cold voice, "contact the police immediately and give them the recording just recorded. Let them handle the rest ording to the procedure."


    "Brother Mo!" Ye Wan''er''s eyes widened in panic and stretched out her hand to hold Yu Yimo''s arm? Huo Chuan, he''s my bodyguard. He''s been with me for many years. Now if it''s true... "


    Without waiting for ye Wan''er to finish her speech, Yu Yimo stretched out her hand and pulled it out of her hand, saying in a cold voice, "Wan''er, never speak for the wrong person."


    The man''s voice is loud, invisible with a few points of unclear power, making people unable to refute. Ye Wan''er opens her mouth, and the rest of the pleading words rush to her mouth, but she can''t speak.


    At this time, huochuan suddenly looked up at her and said, "it''s OK, miss. At that time, I was confused and did something wrong. I''m willing to be punished."


    Ye Wan''er opened her mouth in surprise. Seeing Huo Chuan shaking her head, she closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    By now, it''s a foregone conclusion. If she continues to plead with him, I''m afraid Yu Yimo will doubt her again, then it''s meaningless for him to carry the pot.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a little cold. He looked at his subordinates and said in a cold voice, "take him away."


    Two men immediately do, a left and a right frame huochuan left.


    Yu Yimo turns to ye Wan''er and says word by word, "Wan''er, I will investigate the motorcycle ident and give you an exnation."


    Ye Wan''er was in aplicated mood. She nodded and gasped, "good."


    Watching Yu Yimo leave Ye''s home, ye Waner''s anger almost burns from head to toe.

 Chapter 795

    <h4>Chapter 795</h4>


    How can she not know that the reason why Yu Yimo is so desperate to investigate the motorcycle ident is not for her! It''s for the woman of Ruan Shishi!


    Because of Ruan Shishi, she even lost huochuan this time!


    Jealousy, anger mixed together, let her almost unbearable, she stood in front of the window, watching the ck car out of the yard, this just grabbed a vase on the table beside, hit the ground.


    If Ruan Shishi dares toe back again, she will pull her to hell even if she has to fight for her life. She will never see the light!


    Half a monthter, the court in Jiangzhou city decided to go to the scene.


    At the hearing, ye Wan''er sits beside Yu Yimo and looks at Huo Chuan in the defendant''s seat. A burst ofplex emotions emerge in her heart.


    At the end of the trial, the judge announced that "the defendant Huo Chuan, who was suspected of attempted homicide, was sentenced to five years'' imprisonment and was sentenced ordingly."


    "Dong!"


    The judge''s hammer makes a sound, everything, a hammer.


    Huo Chuan raised his head and suddenly looked in the direction of Ye Wan''er. A few threads of light shed from the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s only five years. For ye Wan''er''s sake, he is willing. Five yearster, when hees out again, she is still his youngdy, the object of his unconditional obedience, and he is still her most loyal subordinate. This will never change.


    Ye Wan''er raised her eyes, just to Huo Chuan''s eyes. Her heart sank. She felt guilty for some reason, and felt a sense of shame.


    If it wasn''t for Huo Chuan, I''m afraid she would be the one sentenced to prison at this time.


    But a few secondster, her guilt was fleeting and quickly dissipated.


    She and Huo Chuan have always been people of two worlds. It''s natural for him to pay so much for her. When hees out, she will pay him more.


    With this thought, ye Wan''er''s mind suddenly bnces a lot.


    At the end of the trial, ye Wan''er walked out of the court with Yu Yimo in her arm, swept away the gloom on her face, and said with a smile, "brother Mo, go to my house for dinner tonight. My father said that I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I want to have a drink with you."


    Yu Yimo hears the speech, the eye bottom is dark and unclear, deeply looked at Ye Waner one eye, the mouth politely refuses a way, "pass a period of time."


    With these words, it happened that his mobile phone rang. He pressed the answer button and went to one side to answer.


    A few minutester, he came back, looked at ye Wan''er and said in a low voice, "I''ll send you home. I have something to deal with."


    On hearing this, ye Wan''er immediately frowned, "brother Mo, I..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Yu Yimo turned around and walked quickly to the car beside her.


    Ye Wan''er stood in the same ce and stamped her feet.


    Since when has Yu Yimo be more and more unfamiliar with her?


    Finally, she had no choice but to bite her lip, so she got on the car arranged by Yu Yimo and left.


    On the other side, in Yu Yimo''s car, Du Yue takes a look at the car carrying Ye Waner. He hesitates and asks, "president, Miss ye..."


    "Stare." Yu Yimo''s eyes are cold and dark.


    Although the trial of the motorcycle ident hase down, it doesn''t mean that ye Wan''er is innocent. It''s not just about this. There are too many things that ye Wan''er is suspicious of.

 Chapter 796

    <h4>Chapter 796</h4>


    Today''s ye Wan''er is no longer the little girl who used to chase after him and call her brother.


    Du Yue nodded, "yes."


    Yu Yimo turned his head and looked out of the window. Suddenly, he thought of something. He added faintly, "this weekend''s itinerary will be canceled."


    Du Yue Leng for a moment, can''t help asking, "Mr. Yu, will you go to Yicheng this weekend?"


    In the past month, Yu Yimo has never given up looking for Ruan''s poems. Jiangzhou city has been turned back and forth several times. Finally, he decided to expand the scope, and even went to Yicheng to look for them himself.


    Yu Yimo, hearing the speech, closed his eyes slightly, leaned back in his chair and said in a soft voice, "well."


    He was never a person who would give up easily, and he would not give up looking for Ruan Shishi!


    What''s more, that woman owes him too much. He must find her and ask her to return those who owe him hundreds of times!


    Things in the world are too impermanent. Some people may separate and meet again at the next corner, while some people will meet again once they are separated.


    Time flies, all the things that are not firm enough be more and more clear after years of polishing, and what can stay in the end is often the most sincere and unforgettable.


    Five yearster.


    In front of the door of a small white building in the suburbs of the United States, there is a white car. The car is spacious. Wearing a tight top and loose jeans, Ruan Shishi outlines her perfect figure.


    Although she is now the mother of two children, she is still full of girlishness, with delicate and smooth skin, and looks like an 18-year-old girl.


    There are two children''s seats on the back seat. Two small people are sitting on the left side and the right side. One is wearing a purple skirt, the other is wearing a ck suit. Except for their hairstyles and dresses, their facial features seem to be carved out of the same mold.


    At this moment, their two small groups are bickering with each other.


    "It''s clear that chicken is the first to have eggs..."


    "No, there must be eggs before there can be chickens."


    "No! Where do you get eggs without chickens? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two pink dumplings, you and I, no one is willing to give in. The little boy''s face is red, but his voice can''tpare with that of the little girl. When he is worried, he creaks out a series of English, and the little girl next to him is not willing to be outdone. He also replies in English. From time to time, there are several Chinese words in English.


    Ruan Shishi, the co pilot in the front row, has been listening to their argument for more than half an hour. Now, listening to their continuous debate on this topic, I can''t helpughing and crying.


    Seeing the drivering this way out of the window, Ruan Shishi looked at the two little people in the back row, patted his hands and said, "song Yisen, song Yisha, would you two be quiet?"


    After hearing the speech, the two little Tuanzi turned to look at her. Song Yisen pursed his mouth and asked, "Mom, do you think there were chickens or eggs first?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She was obviously confused by this problem. She looked at Song Yisen''s handsome face, and then at Song Yisha, who was lovely. She couldn''t make a decision for a moment.


    No matter which one she chooses, she will always deny another person. She doesn''t want to.

 Chapter 797

    <h4>Chapter 797</h4>


    She pulled out a smile, on the two cute full of expectations of the big eyes, dry smile twice, also can''t say why.


    A momentter, Ruan Shishi had a sh of inspiration, suddenly thought of something, and even said, "Mom can''t say for sure about this problem, but I know someone will know for sure!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is it?"


    Song Yisen and song Yisha asked in unison, like purple grape''s eyes circling in their eyes.


    "It must be your most lovely sister-inw!" Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing. "Today, we''ll fly for a few hours, and we''ll soon arrive at Jiangzhou airport. We''ll meet your dearest little aunt!"


    When they heard this, they danced happily and forgot to ask about the topic again.


    There is no doubt that their little aunt is song yun''an. In recent years, song yun''an often goes to the United States to visit them, and sometimes stays for a period of time. Shees and goes, which can be regarded as the key person to apany song Yisen and song Yisha.


    In addition, song yun''an is as crazy as child king. He is good at dealing with children, and his rtionship with them is very good.


    Listening to the two little guys change the topic of conversation, Ruan Shishi is secretly relieved. It happens that the driver sent by song yeanes and starts the car to take them directly to the airport.


    Four hourster, the flight from the United States to Jiangzhou citynded safely. Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked out of the window. Suddenly, she felt a different emotion.


    Unconsciously, she has left Jiangzhou city for five years. In these five years, she has never returned to the city where she has lived for more than 20 years. Now, when shees back again, she naturally has some feelings.


    "Mom, are we here?"


    Next came the voice of song Yisha''s grandmother, and Ruan Shishi turned her head to see the little girl''s sleepy eyes rubbing her eyes, her face softened a little unconsciously.


    She reached out and gently pinched her little cheek and said in a soft voice, "wake up? When we arrive, we will get off the ne immediately... "


    When ites to getting off the ne, song Yisen on the other side suddenly turns his head. His big ck and white eyes are rolling in his eyes. "Mom, will dade to pick us up?"


    Ruan Shishi whispered, "it''s the little aunt whoes to pick us up. Dad is on a business trip today. We can only see him tomorrow."


    Hearing this, song Yisen shed a trace of disappointment on his face and said, "I miss my father so much. I haven''t seen my father for a long time."


    Seeing his appearance, Ruan Shishi felt soft. He raised his hand and rubbed his little head. Heforted, "don''t worry, you''ll see it soon!"


    Soon, the ne stopped steadily, and Ruan Shishi left and right pulled two little guys out of the ne and went straight to the baggage im area.


    There were a lot of people in the baggage im area. Ruan Shishi pulled them and looked at the turntable over there, unconsciously distracted.


    "Samson, Sasha, you two hold on to my clothes and don''t run around."


    Ruan Shishi ordered a few words. Seeing the obedient nod of the two little guys, he was relieved.


    All of a sudden, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was song yun''an who called.


    "Hello? Ann, are you here


    Song yun''an came from the other side with a kind of joyful voice, "I just arrived. I''m rushing inside. Where are you?"

 Chapter 798

    <h4>Chapter 798</h4>


    "I''m going to pick up my luggage with sensensensasha. You can pick us up."


    Ruan Shishi lowers her head and rubs song Yisen''s head. Song Yisen blinks his big eyes and recognizes that it''s song Yunan calling. She anxiously reaches out her small hand, "Mom, I want to talk to my little aunt!"


    Next to song Yisha also jumped excitedly, "I want it too!"


    Ruan Shishi was made helpless by two little guys, so he had to give his mobile phone to them, "OK, OK, you can talk to my little aunt."


    Seeing the two of them holding the phone, head to head, Ruan Shishi smiles. As soon as she turns her head, she sees her suitcase on the luggage conveyor belt.


    This time, she came back from the United States mainly because she was going to attend an award ceremony, and at the same time, she had to take Sensen and Sasha to shoot a group ofmercials. The three people had a lot of things, including two big boxes.


    She took down the two boxes by herself, turned her head and saw song Yisen holding her mobile phone and chatting with song Yunan on the other end of the line.


    Song Yisen is less than five years old. When he meets his beautiful little sister, his mouth is as sweet as honey. He can coax others into a burst of anger with three or two sentences. Naturally, song Yunan, an old aunt, can''t escape his routine.


    She couldn''t help but smile and look around, but she didn''t find song Yisha.


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi''s back was tight and a little nervous. He hurried to song Yisen''s side and asked, "where''s my sister, Sensen?"


    Holding his cell phone, song Yisen casually said, "it''s in the back."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked in the direction he said. But in the spacious airport hall, where is song Yisha?


    Ruan Shishi nced around quickly and passed the crowd, but she still didn''t see the little figure in the purple skirt. Her heart was tight, and a chill suddenly upied her body.


    Should not


    Ruan Shishi''s mind suddenly shed over the case of child abduction and trafficking in China that he had seen a few days ago, and his heart immediately hung to his throat.


    She immediately picked up song Yisen, took the mobile phone in his hand, and said to song yun''an on the other end of the phone, "An''an, it''s not good! Sasha''s gone


    "What


    Song yun''an on the other end of the mobile phone was shocked when he heard the news, "how could it be gone?"


    As soon as Ruan Shishi was nervous, her voice trembled because she was worried. "I don''t know. I can''t find her as soon as I look back."


    Song yun''an repeatedlyforted, "don''t worry, you go around first, I''ll rush to find you right away!"


    When the two hang up, Ruan Shishi puts song Yisen down, holds his little hand and looks around the hall.


    "Sasha! Sasha, where are you


    "Sasha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other side of the airport hall, a line of men in suits walked together and attracted a lot of attention.


    They were all dressed in ck suits, marching forward in unison, with outstanding momentum and fierce battle.


    Yu Yimo, who is at the front, is naturally the most eye-catching one. Facing the passers-by''s eyes projected from left to right, he looks at his watch calmly and calmly. He looks slightly at Du Yue, who takes the second half of the wrong step. "Inform the top management of the head office that there will be a temporary meeting tomorrow morning, and make sure that all the staff are present."

 Chapter 799

    <h4>Chapter 799</h4>


    Du Yue immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send an email to inform you."


    After a pause, he thought of something again, and continued to say, "by the way, in this evening''s Bureau, remember to ask someone to take a few bottles of good wine from the wine cer and deliver them to him. Director Wu should take care of them."


    "I understand."


    "Dong!"


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, before he could turn around, Yu Yimo felt a pain in his leg, as if he had been hit by something. Then he heard a small milk sounding from below, and immediately stopped walking and looked down.


    A little girl sitting on the ground, looking at him with a pair of big eyes.


    Seeing those eyes, Yu Yimo was stunned. Suddenly, he felt like a familiar person. He hesitated for a moment. He squatted down and held out his hand to pick her up from the ground


    Song Yisha pouted her little mouth and said, "uncle, it''s you who knocked me down..."


    Yu Yimo''s cold face eased a little, his lips rose, and he said in a soft voice, "is that right? Did I knock you down? "


    Just now, he only told Du Yue things, but he didn''t pay attention to the front. In addition, he didn''t see the little girl at all.


    Song Yisha nodded in affirmation, "yes! Or do you think I''m touching porcin? "


    Listening to a four or five-year-old baby talking like this, the smile on her lips deepened, and she held her up patiently, "OK, I apologize to you, I''m sorry. And how can you be alone? Where''s your mother? "


    "My mother It''s over there


    Song Yisha blinked and pointed in a random direction. Looking at Yu Yimo, she suddenly grabbed his necktie. "Uncle Shuai, can you take me to my mother?"


    As soon as Yu Yimo''s cor is tight, he frowns subconsciously, and a picture suddenly shes through his mind.


    Once, a woman once pulled his tie like this But now, who knows, a few yearster, when someone pulls his tie again, it turns out to be a little girl.


    Yu Yimo looked back at the lovely little girl in front of him. He felt a little soft hearted and said patiently, "OK, I''ll take you to my mother."


    Du Yue took a look at the time and went forward to remind him, "Mr. Yu, it''ste."


    "No harm." After a pause, he looked back at the subordinates and said in a low voice, "you go first, and I''lleter."


    Those subordinates had never seen Yu Yimo like this, so they couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Not to mention, a mature, stable and sessful man like Yu Yimo holds a cute little loli, just like holding his own daughter.


    Seeing Yu Yimo looking at them coldly, they immediately responded and left.


    Yu Yimo lowered his head and looked at the little girl around his neck. His face softened a little. "Go, I''ll take you to mom."


    Song Yisha looked at him and said, "uncle, you are a little handsome..."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo hook up the corner of the lip, some funny look at her, "a little handsome? Just a little? "


    Song Yisha tone naive said, "not just a little, is a little more handsome than my father."

 Chapter 800

    <h4>Chapter 800</h4>


    This sentence immediately amuses Yu Yimo. Heughs. The exhaustion of his business trip has been swept away, and his mood is much better unconsciously.


    He didn''t like or dislike children, but when he saw the little girl, he didn''t want to be close.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Is it because he is really old and wants to settle down and have a family?


    Thinking of this, Yu Yimo shakes her head helplessly and walks towards the direction she points to with song Yisha in her arms.


    When she got to the baggage im area, song Yisha said, "Uncle Shuai, this is it, but where''s mom?"


    She tilted her head and looked around. She didn''t see the figure of Ruan Shishi. Suddenly, she was worried, "where''s my mother?"


    Hearing the cry in the little girl''s voice, Yu Yimo said, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Uncle will help you find it."


    Song Yisha is only four years old. She can''t see her mother and brother. At this time, she is also a little scared. Her small arms tightly encircle Yu Yimo''s neck, and her tears revolve around her eyes.


    When Yu Yimo saw this, he felt nervous. He didn''t know why.


    "Don''t be afraid. Tell me, what color is your mother wearing, long hair or short hair?"


    Song Yisha said word by word, "long hair, ck clothes."


    Hearing this, Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at Du Yue, who had been following him. He said, "go there and see if there is a woman with long hair and ck clothes."


    Du Yue heard the words, and a ck thread came out of his head.


    There are so many people in the airport. There must be many women in ck clothes and long hair. It''s really hard for him to find them.


    Song Yisha sniffed and whispered, "she''s with my brother. My brother is as lovely as I am..."


    Yu Yimo felt likeughing, but it was not suitable in this situation. He looked at Du Yue, who immediately understood, "I''m going now!"


    If two people spread out to look for it, the possibility of finding it is naturally greater.


    Just then, a voice came from the public address of the airport, "emergency broadcast, emergency broadcast, song Yisha, pleasee to the No.1 front desk quickly, your family is waiting for you..."


    As soon as song Yisha heard this, she was a little excited. She looked at Yu Yimo and said, "Uncle Shuai, it''s me! it''s me! Song Yisha is me


    Yu Yimo looked at the little girl''s anxious appearance, couldn''t help but smile and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll take you to the front desk now."


    "Good! Thank you, uncle Shuai


    As soon as song Yisha is happy, she suddenly puts her arms around Yu Yimo''s neck and kisses him on the cheek.


    Yu Yimo was stunned, and a warm current sprang up in his heart. He didn''t reject it at all. When he looked at Song Yisha, he felt a little more fond of it.


    He took her in his arms and walked quickly to front desk one.


    From a distance, Yu Yimo saw arge and a small woman standing next to the No.1 front desk, with her back to him. She was dressed in fashion and had a good figure, but she felt a little familiar.


    Next to her stood a little fellow, about the size of song Yisha, who was also a small ball made of powder and jade.


    The two little guys seem to have telepathy. When song Yisen turns his head, they see each other at the same time.

 Chapter 801

    <h4>Chapter 801</h4>


    "Sasha


    "Brother!"


    In the distance, song Yisen trots to Yu Yimo''s side as two people dance empty handed.


    When Yu Yimo looks at Song Yisen''s face, he suddenly feels a sense of familiarity.


    He bent down, put down song Yisha, and watched the two little regiments run and hold each other.


    At this moment, Ruan Shishi, who was on the other side of the room, heard the sound and turned around slowly. It happened that Yu Yimo raised his head and looked at her.


    Two eyes on the moment, the fundus is full of consternation.


    Ruan Shishi''s body is frozen in the same ce. For some reason, her heart is pounding against the chest wall like a deer, and her cheek is heating up unconsciously.


    On the other hand, Yu Yimo looks at her. First, she is shocked and surprised. Then, she slowly returns to calm. In the end, she is only a little cold.


    Nature makes people, but that''s all.


    He tried his best to find her for such a long time, but he couldn''t get any news from her. Unexpectedly, a few yearster, they would meet again in this way.


    A little coldness appeared in his heart, and then his face became a little colder, and his original gentleness and patience disappeared.


    At this time, two little guys hand in hand, ran quickly toward Ruan Shishi, "Mom" and "Mom" kept calling.


    All of a sudden, Yu Yimo''s eyes darkened and his mood was dim.


    Unexpectedly, this is her child.


    Jiangzhou city is really small.


    Over there, Ruan Shishi reacted and looked at Song Yisha, who was safe and sound. Then she was relieved. She quickly took her little hand and looked at it from beginning to end. "Sasha, where have you been? I''m scared to death. "


    Song Yisha felt guilty and whispered, "my little aunt said she was in the south gate. I want to pick her up. Who knows I lost her..."


    Looking at the little girl''s appearance, Ruan Shishi was soft hearted and said, "it''s OK. It''s not allowed to be like this next time. Do you know?"


    Song Yisha nodded. Suddenly she thought of something and held her hand.


    "By the way, mom!" Her small face returned to the bright, pulled her toward Yu Yimo''s direction, "Mom, this handsome uncle brought me to you!"


    Ruan Shishi hears the sound and looks up at the man two meters away. Her heart is heavy. She inhales deeply, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Yu Yimo was the first to walk towards her. His eyes were dark. He looked down at the two cute children, then looked up at Ruan Shishi and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way."


    Ruan Shishi lowered her heart and pretended to be calm. "I didn''t expect that. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s like silence."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes narrowed slightly. The light of his eyes became cold. He dropped his eyes and swept to song Yisha and song Yisen. The mood of his eyes became moreplicated.


    Aware of his eyes, Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly sank and subconsciously hid the two little guys behind him.


    The next second, the man''s cold voice sounded again, "is this your child?"


    Ruan Shi''s heart "ttered" for a moment, and his eyes unconsciously crossed an unnatural look. He summoned up the courage to lift his eyes to his eyes, "yes."

 Chapter 802

    <h4>Chapter 802</h4>


    Yu Yimo narrowed his eyes. He hesitated at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I''m four or five years old."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, pressed down his nervousness, and said, "it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?"


    Yu Yimo raises her lips and nces at her with a smile. When she lowers her head, she sees song Yisha hiding behind Ruan Shishi, peeping out a small head and staring at him.


    His heart inexplicably soft a few minutes, slightly bent over to look at her way, "who is your father?"


    Song Yisha hesitated for a moment. Before she answered, song Yisen suddenly said, "my father''s name is song yean! He''s very good! "


    Hearing the name, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly sank, his eyes quickly shed a wave, and his heart seemed to be pressed on a big stone, some of which could not breathe.


    A few secondster, his face slowly recovered as usual. Taking a deep breath, he stood up and looked at Ruan Shishi. His eyes were a little more ironic and he said with a smile, "it seems that President song has finally achieved his wish."


    Five years ago, song yean had been around Ruan Shishi. Unexpectedly, Ruan Shishi left him after much effort, and finally he was with song yean. Besides, they had two four or five-year-old children.


    I don''t know why, Yu Yimo''s heart shrinks, suddenly hurts twice, and then raises his eyes to see that Ruan''s face is more and more gloomy.


    Feeling the coldness of the man''s eyes, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. When his eyes passed his right hand, his eyes also gave a slight pause.


    On the ring finger of a man''s right hand, there is a unique ring. Ruan Shishi can see that it is a wedding ring.


    She bit her lip, pretended to be calm, and just pulled out a smile, "isn''t Yu always the same?"


    When a womanughs, she bes more and more charming. It means that she is in a tight mood and a strange emotion surges into her heart.


    Ruan Shishi is the same Ruan Shishi. She has stubborn eyes, strong character, and refuses to give up. But after five years, she seems to be reborn, more amazing and more dazzling. People can''t ignore her light.


    Yu Yimo sniffed at the speech and nced down at the wedding ring between his fingers. His eyes darkened a little. He paused and finally said, "I should go. Take care of your child."


    With that, he started to leave.


    Suddenly, the corner of his clothes was tight, as if he had been grabbed by something. He looked down, and then he saw song Yisha standing at his leg and holding his hand.


    Sasha''s eyes are round, covered with water mist, and her face is a bit reluctant to give up. Looking at them, people can''t help but feel pity.


    Yu Yimo felt a little hesitant. He took a deep breath, paused, squatted down slowly, looked at her head in the eye, reached out his hand, gently touched her little cheek, and said in a low voice, "listen to mom, I''ll take you to eat cake next time I''m free."


    When song Yisha heard that, her face was a little more happy, "OK! Uncle Shuai


    Ruan Shishi, standing on one side, saw that her heart almost jumped out of her throat. She didn''t expect that Shasha, who always didn''t like contact with strangers, would be so tacit!


    Is this the legendary blood connection?


    Ruan Shishi was more and more afraid. He quickly held out his hand, grabbed song Yisha, and said in a soft voice, "OK, Sasha, it''s time for us to go."


    With that, she looked at Yu Yimo and said coldly, "thank you for this time."

 Chapter 803

    <h4>Chapter 803</h4>


    With that, she holds song Yisha in one hand and song Yisen in the other, and turns to the other side.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and watched the woman pull the two little guys away. Without two steps, song Yisha turned and looked at him. She was so cute.


    Yu Yimo suddenly felt warm. But when he thought that it was Ruan Shishi and song yean''s child, his original mood was a little cold.


    A momentter, his face returned to calm, turned around, looked at Du Yue, and said coldly, "let''s go."


    Du Yue hesitated for a moment, nodded, stepped forward, and quickly followed.


    Ruan Shishi takes song Yisha and song Yisen back to the baggage im area. As soon as they get the suitcase ready to leave, a loud voicees.


    "Poetry Song yun''an ran to them in a flurry, and did not forget to give her a big kiss. But the next second, she opened her arms, put the two little guys in her arms, and tried hard to kiss them.


    "Well, little aunt, your saliva..."


    Song Yisen had no choice but to be pro, so he quickly put out his little hand to wipe his face.


    Next to song Yisha, she kept giggling, "OK, OK, little aunt..."


    For a moment, the atmosphere became lively and rxed, and Ruan''s tense heart gradually rxed.


    The scene of meeting Yu Yimo just now still reverberates in her mind. At that time, she was so nervous that she was afraid that Yu Yimo might doubt something when she saw the two little groups.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived in Jiangzhou, she met Yu Yimo at the airport. Should she sigh that Jiangzhou city is too small, or that they have a destiny?


    With this in mind, Ruan Shishi unconsciously lost her mind, even when song Yunan came to her side, she didn''t know.


    "What do you think! So obsessed


    Ruan Shishi suddenly looked back. Seeing song yun''an beside him, she was relieved. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that Sasha lost her and met Yu Yimo."


    "What?"


    Song yun''an''s facial expression suddenly became a little exaggerated. He took a look at Sasha and Sensen who were ying beside him. "Do you mean Yu Yimo saw them?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, feeling a little uneasy.


    This time she went back to Jiangzhou because there were some domestic things to deal with. Before she came back, she really thought of this possibility, but she didn''t expect that things happened so suddenly and so quickly.


    Atst, she took a deep breath, patted Ruan Shishi on the shoulder,forted her and said, "don''t be afraid, the sky is falling down, and my brother is standing on it! It''s all right! "


    Looking at Song yun''an''s affirmative appearance, Ruan Shishi''s nervous mood eased a little, and he chuckled, "OK, it''ste, it''s time to have dinner."


    Song yun''an nodded with approval, "yes, let''s get rid of the dust first, let''s talk about other things!"


    Then she went to the side and pulled the two little guys out.


    Ruan Shishi walked behind with two big suitcases and shook his head with a smile.


    How does she feel that song yun''an is like the mother of two little guys, and she is like a maid?


    They left the airport and went directly to the restaurant.


    After a meal and eating for more than two hours, the suitcase is sent to the hotel by the driver song yun''an brings. Ruan Shishi takes the little guy to the West Bridge Garden in light weight.

 Chapter 804

    <h4>Chapter 804</h4>


    Xiqiaoyuan is a residential area developed in recent years in Jiangzhou City, with good greening and quiet environment, which is very suitable for the elderly.


    At first, song yean arranged for them to live on the border between Yicheng and Jiangzhou. Later, two yearster, song yean took them to Xiqiao garden, where they lived for three years.


    Ruan Shishi took two little guys down from the car and found the corresponding room number. At a nce, he saw the hanger in the yard, the purple scarves, the brown coats Every one of them was a familiar dress to her.


    Those are the clothes of Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu. They are very thrifty, and they don''t change their clothes very often. As soon as Ruan Shishi saw those familiar clothes, he knew that they were where Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu lived.


    As soon as her nose was sour, she could not walk any more.


    She has been away for five years, but she has nevere back to see the elder. She will feel a little guilty.


    Next to song Yisha and song Yisen noticed the abnormality, surrounded her left and right, and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom, why are you crying?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, pressed down the tears that were about to gush out, and hooked his lips to them. "It''s OK. I''m going to see my grandparents. Are you happy?"


    The little guys were so excited that they couldn''t be happy


    Looking at them, Ruan Shishi felt even worse.


    The children are more than four years old, and she brought them to see her grandparents for the first time. It''s really unfilial.


    She gritted her teeth and summoned up courage. Holding the little guy in her left hand and several gift boxes in her right hand, she walked to the door and pressed the doorbell.


    After a while, there was a sounding from the room. Then, with a sound of footwork, the door was pushed open and Ms. Liu appeared at the door.


    She had just walked two steps, but before she came into the yard, when she saw Ruan Shishi standing outside, her face was dull.


    A few secondster, she walked forward in surprise, hesitated and called, "poetry?"


    In the tone, there is a bit of uncertainty.


    Ruan poetry nose a sour, light voice way, "Mom."


    At the same time, Ms. Liu''s tears fell from her eyes, "poetry!"


    She quickly came over, opened the door of the yard, and saw the two little guys beside Ruan Shishi. Her face was even more surprised, "this is..."


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, tears swirling in her eyes. She looked down at the two stunned little guys and immediately said, "call grandma quickly!"


    "Grandma..."


    The two little guys hesitated and called, timidly.


    Mrs. Liu was both surprised and happy. She answered twice. Looking at the two little guys, she couldn''t hide her joy.


    "Come on in! Come on in


    Ms. Liu took the gift box from Ruan Shishi and immediately let them in.


    Ruan Shishi followed her in, across the yard and into the room.


    "Take a break, and I''ll call your father here!"


    Ms. Liu is not happy, back and forth, hurried to the next room, pat the door, "don''t practice calligraphy, old man! Come on out! Look who''sing


    Sitting on the sofa, Ruan Shishi felt a little nervous. Although she came to see her parents, she hasn''t seen her for several years.

 Chapter 805

    <h4>Chapter 805</h4>


    After a while, the door of the study was pushed open. Then, Professor Ruan came out with a brush in his hand. Ruan Shishi stood up and said, "Dad..."


    Seeing this, Professor Ruan''s face suddenly changed and turned back to the room.


    The door was closed with a bang. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room suddenly sank.


    Ruan Shishi felt as if a basin of cold water had poured directly down her head.


    Ms. Liu is also a Leng, quickly raised her hand and patted the door, "old man, what are you doing! When your daughter doesn''te back, you talk about it every day. Now you''ve got to be angry again! "


    Soon, Professor Ruan''s cold response came from the room, "don''te back if you don''t want to! It''s been five years. What are you doing back here? "


    Hearing this, Ruan''s heart was cold, and there was an unspeakable sour in his heart.


    "You old man! Open the door! This is your only daughter


    "And your grandchildren are waiting here! What''s your temper


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ms. Liu called a few times, angry, see no response, simply came back, took song Yisen and song Yisha to the side, asked what, and then led them to the door of the study.


    As if with Grandma''s instructions, Sensen and Sasha, one left and one right, raised their little hands and patted the door, "grandfather..."


    "Grandfather, open the door..."


    Listening to the small milk sound one after another, Ms. Liu couldn''t help but lift her lips. She bet that in less than five minutes, the old man would automatically open the door!


    Sure enough, three minutester, there was a sound of footwork in the room. Then, in the call of Sensen and Sasha, the door was opened.


    Ruan Jiao!! The professor frowned and appeared at the door. When he looked down at the two little guys, he was stunned. A trace of light shed across the bottom of his eyes.


    Sensen and Sasha are also the first time to see grandfather. They are unavoidably unfamiliar. They stare at him with big eyes and dare not cry.


    Professor Ruan looked a littleplicated. He took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and slowly squatted down, "you What''s your name? "


    Song Yisen said, "my name is song Yisha, and her name is song Yisha."


    Professor Ruan''s eyes brightened, and the expression on his face was instantly reced by tenderness and happiness. He nodded, opened his arms, and held the two little balls in his arms. "Good name, good name Let grandfather have a good look... "


    Next to Ruan''s poem, his nose was sour and his eyes were full of tears.


    Over the years, she did not fulfill her filial piety as a daughter, did note back to see them, and even had few telephone connections.


    It''s not that she doesn''t miss them. It''s that she has too many problems. At first, she is afraid of Yu Yimo, and then she is tied up by her children. It''s been several years.


    "Grandfather How old are you? My hair is white... "


    "Grandfather..."


    Two little guys around Professor Ruan, all kinds of questions kept asking, after a while, Professor Ruan had been teased to close his mouth.


    Ms. Liu walked to the sofa from the side, took Ruan Shishi and sat down. Sheforted him with sincere words and said, "Shishi, don''t me your father. In recent years, he''s not doing well either..."


    "I''m afraid you''re not doing well outside. You haven''te back in recent years. He''s very sad."

 Chapter 806

    <h4>Chapter 806</h4>


    Hearing what Ms. Liu said, Ruan Shishi felt even more sad. She took a deep breath, bit her lip, took Ms. Liu''s hand, and whispered, "Mom, I''m sorry that I didn''te back to see you these years. It''s really my unfilial..."


    "Don''t think so. Other people don''t understand. I understand when I''m a mother. You''re outside with two children. Xiao Song is running from home and abroad. There''s nothing I can do Mom doesn''t me you


    Ms. Liu said, sighing and shaking her head.


    Ruan''s heart was warm when she heard about song yean. She opened her mouth when she talked about song yean. She wanted to exin, but she didn''t say anything atst.


    Let''s hide this lie, otherwise, it will only increase their worries.


    In fact, she and song yean are not the kind of rtionship that outsiders think, even song Yunan does not know.


    People who didn''t know it thought that they were in love with each other and settled a home abroad, as well as a pair of lovely twins. Insiders thought that they were in love with each other for a long time. Song yean was willing to raise children for others and be stepfather. But in fact, she and song yean did note to thest step.


    He was affectionate to her, but she was more grateful to him. Over the years, he not only gave her unlimited care and warmth, but also yed the role of father of two children, making up for theck of paternal love of children.


    She tries to open her heart to him, and he acts as the father of the child. You can get what you want.


    "Shishi, what''s the matter? What do you think, so obsessed? "


    Ms. Liu stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Ruan Shishi''s eyes. Then she reacted and quickly turned to look at her, "no Nothing, just a little tired. "


    Ms. Liu smell speech, looked at a time, "you look at me, this pot is still stewing ribs soup! How did you forget? Today, you and my precious grandchildren must stay and try my craft


    Ruan Shi''s heart warmed, and she said with a smile, "good."


    Over the years, she also wanted to recall the taste of her mother''s cooking.


    Ms. Liu hurried into the kitchen and began to be busy. On the other side, Professor Ruan and Sensen, Sasha were having a good time. An old naughty boy with two little mischievous children was in a lively atmosphere.


    Ruan Shishi stands by and looks at them. She can''t help but lift her lips. Suddenly, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrates. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. When she sees the remarks on the screen, she bes serious.


    She got up and went to the side, pressed the answer button, "Hey, brother Qi, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Ge is her agent. He is helping to contact and connect some domestic businesses.


    Three years ago, Ruan Shishi''s whimsical idea to post on a foreign tform suddenly became popr. After that, she had a group of fans. She insisted on recording the daily life of Sensen and Sasha. Later, people from Qigepany saw her and invited her to take a group of photos of twins. Unexpectedly, she became popr on the Inte. Since then, many children''smercial performances and advertisements came to see her.


    But she doesn''t want to let the two little guys get in touch withmercial things too early. She only chooses some good activities to take them to attend, and usually takes photos for them.


    In addition, she worked as a small director in a film and televisionpany in the United States. She has made several films with some achievements, and her ie is not bad.


    This time, she went back to Jiangzhou because she was going to attend an award ceremony and took two kids to take part in a shooting about wildlife protection.

 Chapter 807

    <h4>Chapter 807</h4>


    At the other end of the phone, Qi Ge asked, "Shi Shi, what I told youst time, have you thought about it?"


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech, his heart sank, hesitated for a moment and said, "I think our life is very good now, and I just want to be t and light, and I don''t want to enter the entertainment industry."


    Hearing her reply, Qi Ge at the other end said, "Shishi, I''ve told you so much, why don''t you understand? With your present conditions and achievements, you can be popr! When the timees, there will be tens of millions of films and endless advertisements, even if you go back to the circle in the future... "


    Without waiting for Qi Ge to finish, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and interrupted him, "OK, Qi Ge, I''ve really thought about it."


    She wanted to live a simple life. She took photos of sensenshasha to record their growth. She directed the short film because she loved it. Now she is satisfied with everything she has.


    "Well, Shishi, now there is apany in Jiangzhou that wants to sign you. Do you know whichpany it is? It''s the star entertainment media where the top male star Jiang Huanchen is


    Hearing this familiar and strange name, Ruan Shishi was stunned. A few secondster, she hooked her lips andughed.


    She has heard something about Jiang Huanchen. In the past five years, he has changed from fresh meat to top male star, bringing a lot of good works to the audience. In the past two years, his films have been highly praised and be a proper front line of entertainment circle.


    Hearing Qi Ge on the other end of the phone talking about how good star entertainment media is, she inhaled deeply and said with a smile, "Qi Ge, I really don''t need it. Thank you."


    Said, she turned to look back, just saw Ms. Liu carrying soup pot out of the kitchen, lip smile can''t help deepening, "I also want to apany my family, first don''t say, that''s it."


    With that, without waiting for Qi Ge to say anything, she hung up and put away her cell phone.


    Now, after experiencing loss, she realized what was the most important thing for her.


    Family affection and love are the most important things in her life.


    In a short time, Ms. Liu had already prepared five dishes and one soup, and the table was full of sumptuous dishes.


    Song Yisen and song Yisha, two greedy cats, couldn''t eat such authentic Chinese food abroad. At this time, they all gathered around the table, smelling the fragrance on the table and sighing.


    "Wow! Grandma, what''s this? Look, eat well... "


    Ms. Liu patiently introduced to them, "this is Guoba sliced meat, and this red one is sweet and sour fish..."


    After the introduction, the two little greedy cats looked at their grandmother with more admiration. Naturally, Ms. Liu enjoyed the feeling and happily pulled them into the kitchen, "go! Go wash your hands! You can eat it after washing it! "


    Ruan Shishi stood aside and suddenly thought of her appearance. Every dish on the table was her favorite.


    She inhaled deeply, turned her head and saw Professor Ruan next to her. Her heart tightened, and the title rolled in her throat. Finally, she cried out, "Dad..."


    Professor Ruan''s face was not as cold as it was at the beginning. When he looked at Ruan Shishi, there was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. Then he said in a cold voice, "go wash your hands and eat."


    Ruan Shishi, feeling warm, stepped forward and said in a choked voice, "Dad, I''m sorry for you and mom these years..."

 Chapter 808

    <h4>Chapter 808</h4>


    When Professor Ruan heard the speech, his tears whirled in his eyes. His tears shed. Finally, he waved his hand. His voice softened a little and said, "OK, juste back."


    After hearing this, Ruan Shishi knew that he had already forgiven her.


    She took a deep breath and nodded with a tearful smile. "Well, I listen to Dad!"


    Two people looked at each other. Two secondster, the corners of their lips could not help rising. They looked at each other with a silly smile. Everything in the past was eliminated at this moment.


    This meal can be said to be the most delicious for Ruan Shishi in the past five years.


    In the evening, Ruan Shishi originally nned to take Sensen and Shasha to the hotel, but she was persuaded by Ms. Liu to stay at home, so she had to send someone to pick up their luggage.


    Although the house in xiqiaoyuan is not big, there are many rooms. Ruan Shishi and Sensen Shasha sleep on their side, which is enough.


    It''s just after eight o''clock. Maybe it''s because after a day''s work, the two kids soon fell asleep.


    Ruan Shishi took a bath and came out of the bathroom. While wiping her hair, she took a look at the charging mobile phone. There were several new messages from Qi Ge.


    "Forget poetry, I don''t want to force you, you have your choice, I respect it."


    "If you don''t want toe back this time, you can do anything else, but you must be present at the award ceremony this Saturday! It''s important! "


    In order to emphasize the importance, Qi Ge also specially sent several urgent expression bags.


    Ruan Shishi chuckled and gave him a message, "OK, I know."


    She also knows the importance of this award ceremony. The film directed by her won a famous award. With this title, she can do more things in the future.


    So, this award ceremony, she had to go.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next morning.


    Ms. Liu got up early in the morning and was busy for two hours. She prepared a big dinner, including fried milk vored fried dough sticks, baked egg pancakes, Chinese style bean curd and millet porridge.


    Song Yisen and song Yisha, two greedy cats, sleep together. They are led to the kitchen by the fragrance. One by one, they emit rainbow farts.


    "Grandma, you are so good!"


    "Yes, yes! We used to eat bread, milk and oats, which were not delicious at all... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ms. Liu was praised not close the mouth, holding two small round son left kiss right kiss, still refused to let go.


    jealous of Professor Nguyen, who came to the restaurant after reading the newspaper, saw some breakfast on the table, and could not help eating some food. Makeints about it. "Before we had two of us, I didn''t see you doing so much delicious food..."


    "You''re no match for my precious grandchildren!" Ms. Liu waved, "go, go! Don''t get in the way here


    "You..."


    Ruan Shishi stood by and watched the two of them quarrel as they did five years ago. She could not help but lift her lips and deepen her smile.


    This kind of feeling, is she most familiar with the feeling of home.


    Just then, there was a loud noise at the door, followed by a low male voice, "poetry!"


    Ruan Shishi hears the speech, turns around and looks at Song yean who just changed his shoes at the door and goes this way.

 Chapter 809

    <h4>Chapter 809</h4>


    She chuckled and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Song yean''s eyes are soft and clear. "I went to the hotel to find you. I found that you were not there, so I came here directly."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there came the small milk voice of two little guys, "Dad!"


    As soon as song yean felt warm, he immediately stepped forward and picked up sensenshasha with one of his left and right hands.


    On the other side of the table, Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu looked at this side with a knowing smile on their faces.


    To be able to see their daughter happy is also their biggest wish.


    After breakfast together, song yean took Ruan Shishi to the balcony and said softly, "I heard from an an an that you met Yu Yimo at the airport yesterday?"


    Hearing the name, Ruan Shishi''s face changed slightly. Soon, her face recovered as usual, and she said in a low voice, "well, Sasha is lost. He found it."


    When song yean heard the speech, his face was a little heavy. A few secondster, he looked up at Ruan Shishi and said firmly and seriously, "Shishi, I think the domestic affairs should be dealt with as soon as possible, and then you should go back quickly, otherwise I don''t trust you. If you are suspicious after a long time, I''m afraid it''s time..."


    Ruan Shishi was a little nervous when he listened. He shook his head and denied, "no, I will never let him know!"


    Seeing the panic on the woman''s face, song yean stretched out his hand and gently held her shoulder with his generous hand. He said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Ruan Shishi turned his head slowly, and his dark and calm eyes made him feel at ease. He nodded and said in a soft voice, "I will solve the matter in Jiangzhou as soon as possible."


    "Good." Song Ye settled down and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, aren''t you going to attend the award ceremony the day after tomorrow? Do you have the right clothes? "


    Ruan Shishi shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and said, "no, I''m afraid I have to go to the mall to buy it now."


    Smell speech, song ye''an hook up the corner of the lip, "it''s better to wait for me to apany you to go shopping, just happen to have time today."


    Ruan Shishi didn''t think much, so he agreed, "good."


    It''s going to be the award ceremony soon, and she also needs to confirm the clothes as soon as possible.


    In the afternoon, song yean drove with Ruan Shishi to thergest shopping mall nearby to select the dress for the award ceremony.


    Two people strolled around the mall, but Ruan didn''t see what he liked.


    Suddenly, song yean said, "by the way, there is an independent design studio near here. We can go and see if there is a suitable one."


    Ruan Shishi doubts, "independent design studio?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if you''ve heard of this year''s Jiang Chuang award winner, Jennifer Lee."


    Ruan Shishi immediately nodded, "I know her!"


    She is a very innovative woman of the new era, and her works are very representative. It is said that the award-winning dress was cut by her with a pair of scissors, which is quite amazing!


    Ruan Shishi looked at Song yean in disbelief, "do you know her?"


    Song yean blinked, his eyes shed a little cunning, stretched out his hand and naturally held her, "go, I will make you the most dazzling woman in this award ceremony!"

 Chapter 810

    <h4>Chapter 810</h4>


    After leaving the shopping mall, song yean takes her into a nearby alley, turns left and right, and sees a white two-story building. For more than half a year, the walls are covered with Parthenocissus, swaying in the wind, which makes people feel refreshing.


    "Here it is."


    Song yean took her to a side door and pushed her in. There was a reclining chair in the door with an old man sitting on it.


    Song yean took the initiative toe forward and say hello to him, "Uncle Li."


    The old man is half squinting his eyes and fanning the palm fan. When he hears the sound, he opens his eyes slightly, nods to him, and closes his eyes happily.


    Song yean turns his head, smiles at Ruan Shishi and says in a low voice, "let''s go."


    Ruan Shishi was a little stunned. He looked at the old man and hesitated to keep up with song yean''s steps. "How about going in this way?"


    "He''s Jennifer''s father. Sometimes Ie to y chess with him, but he has a good memory Sometimes when I say who it is, he may not know. "


    Ruan Shishi nodded. As soon as song yean entered the house, he saw that the whole hall had been transformed into a small exhibition hall. In the transparent window, there were a set of dresses, which were unique and eye-catching.


    When he saw the clothes in the window, Ruan Shishi couldn''t hide his eyes.


    In her spare time in the United States, she studied and trained American businessmen. She also paid close attention to the press conferences of major brands. Gradually, her aesthetic improved and she became very picky about clothing.


    And Jennifer''s design really brightens her eyes.


    At this time, the corner of the stairs suddenly came footsteps, followed by a female voice, "good night, long time no see."


    Ruan Shishi went along and saw a tall woman in the stairwell, wearing a loose white dress with gentle eyebrows and eyes. She was not serious at all.


    Song yean looked at her and said with a smile, "Jennifer, I''m looking for you today."


    Jennifer''s eyes stayed on Ruan Shishi. She lifted her lips and went down the stairs. Without saying anything, she looked around Ruan Shishi first.


    Ruan Shishi was a little stunned. Before he could speak, song yean was the first to introduce him. "Jennifer, I forgot to introduce him. This is my love, Ruan Shishi."


    Ruan Shishi raised her lips and said hello to Jennifer with a smile.


    Two secondster, she smiles and shakes her head. "Good night, to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect you to have such a rtionship, because she''s so perfect."


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. Before she opened her mouth, her hand had been held by Jennifer. "Would you like to be my model? Your figure, your proportion, your weight are just what I need


    One side of song ye''an did not expect, fundus emerged a bit of surprise, "you are not joking?"


    Jennifer shook her head. "No, I''m sure."


    Ruan Shishi is also at a loss. When she first learned about Jennifer''s works, she had heard that she was entric and difficult to get along with. Besides, there were many rules for custom-made clothes, and she was picky about models. I didn''t expect that


    Ruan Shishi looked at her and asked, "may I?"


    I''m sure at the first sight that I see you. I''m just about to start a new series. I''m looking for models, and you''re the one I''m looking fo

 Chapter 811

    <h4>Chapter 811</h4>


    Looking at the affirmation on her face, she didn''t seem to be lying. Ruan Shishi was a little excited.


    From the beginning, when she came into contact with her works, she was amazed. I didn''t expect that she would have the chance to be a model in her new series. This kind of opportunity is really rare!


    Jennifer''s attitude is not tough either. She smiles at her and says, "you can think about it. Don''t worry about answering me."


    With that, she looked at Song yean again, "by the way, youe to me. What can I do for you?"


    Song yean smiles, walks up to Ruan Shishi and gently reaches for her shoulder. "We juste to pick a dress. The day after tomorrow, she has an important asion to attend."


    As soon as she heard this, she beamed at them. "Come with me."


    A few people walked inside, around the screen, and came to the design room in the back. There was a big table full of design drawings and all kinds of cloth. On the side of the mannequin, there was a wine red velvet skirt, with ck ribbon around the neck, exposing the shoulders. The waist was designed to close down, and the skirt was irregr down.


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes brightened. Unconsciously, the central jump quickened a lot. His eyes stayed on the dress and couldn''t move.


    On one side, Jennifer turned her head and asked, "how about this one?"


    Ruan Shishi took a cool breath and nodded, "beautiful, very beautiful..."


    "I had a sudden inspiration a few days ago. I didn''t expect it to work well, but there are still some details that need to be improved. If you like it, you can try it on, and you can wear it."


    Said Jennifer, raising her chin and calling her assistant to help take the clothes off.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and said, "I''ll try it."


    Watching her walk into the fitting room with her assistant, song yean''s smile deepened. He turned to look at Jennifer and said, "thank you this time, Jenny."


    All her ready-made clothes need to be customized in advance. Generally, the clothes made by herself are not for sale, and they are only for disy. However, this time, she gave Ruan Shishi the clothes she just made, which has already given him enough face.


    Hearing this, Jenniferughed. "I hope she can be my model, not because of you."


    Song yean said with a smile, "yes, I must persuade Shishi to promise you."


    They looked at each other andughed. Before Jennifer could speak, there was a lot of noise outside.


    "Don''t fool me here. I see Jennifer''s car parked outside. Let me in!"


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you stop me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song yean frowned and looked at Jennifer. "What''s the matter?"


    Jennifer looked cold. "I''ll go out and have a look."


    With that, she walked out of the design room quickly, walked through the small corridor, and saw the two people pulling back and forth at the door. Her face suddenly cooled down, "what are you doing?"


    "Boss, thisdy has toe in to see you, but she didn''t make an appointment..."


    The woman snorted coldly, "it''s obviously you who lied to me that Jennifer is not here, OK?"


    Walking behind Jennifer, song yean is familiar with her voice. When she looks up, she sees ye Wan''er standing at the door with a proud face.


    He subconsciously frowned, did not expect to meet ye Wan''er here.


    Jennifer stepped forward and looked at ye Wan''er. After a pause, she said, "if I remember correctly, Miss ye, you ordered clothes for me oncest month."

 Chapter 812

    <h4>Chapter 812</h4>


    Ye Wan Er picked to pick eyebrow, between eyebrow eye take haughty, "right."


    "Sorry, our studio has a rule that every customer can only order one dress every quarter."


    Ye Waner stroked her hair. "I know that. I came here to hear that your studio is recruiting models. I''m here for an interview."


    Looking at the haughty look of the woman in front of her, Jennifer felt a little disgusted and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, we''ve got models here."


    Ye Wan''er''s face cooled down in an instant. "I don''t think the notice outside has been torn. How can I get it so quickly?"


    She hesitated, the fundus of the eye shed a little doubt, "should not be lying to me again?"


    Jennifer frowned slightly, and a trace of impatience passed by her eyes. She just wanted to find a reason to prevaricate ye Wan''er, but she didn''t expect that she would give up herst favor.


    She doesn''t like people who quarrel in front of her, but the way ye Wan''er quarrels with her assistant just now doesn''t look like a high-ssdy at all. It can be said that she has no manners at all.


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, ye Wan''er stepped forward and said with a smile, "Jennifer, we won''t talk about what happened just now. You have the most insight. You should be able to see that I''m very suitable for the style of your series, right?"


    Jennifer looked at her and frowned slightly. Her face was already very ugly. Just then, there was a sound of footwork behind her.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Ruan Shishi in her red velvet dressing out. She seemed to bring her own soft light. When she appeared on the stage, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Time at this moment suddenly quiet, even has been standing in the window next to song yean also stunned, half a day can not speak.


    The skirt, as if it was specially made for Ruan Shishi, has a red velvet texture to set off her white and delicate skin. Every fold and radian of the skirt has an indescribable sense of elegance. The size is appropriate, and the temperament is excellent. It has an indescribable noble air.


    Ye Wan''er, who was standing at the door, was even more surprised. She soon recovered and looked at her. After a few seconds, she suddenly responded.


    This woman is Ruan Shishi!


    A nameless fire suddenly rose in her heart, just like a huge stone falling down, directly hit her chest, making her breathing difficult.


    How could it be her? Didn''t she disappear? Why are you back? And how she changed so much!


    All kinds of questions poured into ye Wan''er''s head, like a mass of confusion, the threads were not clear.


    When she saw Ruan Shishi''s dress, she was a little surprised. A few secondster, she responded with a look of appreciation on her face. She nodded slightly, turned to look at ye Wan''er over there, cleared her throat and said, "I''m sorry, Miss ye, she''s my model."


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er suddenly turned around and looked at Jennifer with wide eyes and some amazement, "what did you say?"


    Jennifer chuckles and repeats, "she''s my model."


    When Ruan Shishi approached and saw ye Wan''er standing at the door, her eyes shed a little surprised. But soon, her face recovered as usual, and she came forward with song yean to say hello to her.

 Chapter 813

    <h4>Chapter 813</h4>


    "Miss ye, long time no see."


    Ye Wan''er tugged at the corners of her lips. Her face was reluctant. After a few seconds, she spoke in a light voice, with a bit of irony in her tone. "It''s really a long time since I''ve seen you. It''s five years. I don''t know how you''ve been doing these years."


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to answer, song yean reached out and took her shoulder. He looked at ye Wan''er firmly and said, "thank you for your concern. My family is very happy."


    When ye Wan''er heard the speech, a trace of light passed through her eyes. Her eyes swept over Song yean''s hand on Ruan Shishi''s shoulder, and her eyes sank a little.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, they were really together.


    Ye Wan''er tugged at the corner of her lips and nced at Ruan Shishi with a sarcastic sneer. Then she looked at Song yean and said hypocritically, "you''re together. I''m not surprised. After all, you were very close at the beginning."


    Song yean said with a smile, "it''s very close now, too."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi beside him. They looked at each other andughed. It seemed that their eyes were about to overflow.


    Ye Wan''er frowned. Her eyes shed over Ruan Shishi''s dress. A trace of jealousy shed over her eyes. She dropped her eyes and swept her wedding ring. Her face was even more ugly.


    It was her wedding ring with Yu Yimo, but she never enjoyed being a wife In contrast, Ruan Shi seems to be much happier than her.


    The more ye Wan''er thinks about it, the more unbnced she is. She opens her mouth and is about to open her mouth. Next to her, Jennifer begins to say, "Miss ye, I''m sorry to let you go for nothing today. It''s also strange that our assistant didn''t take down the model notice in time. I''m really sorry."


    With her light words, the meaning of asking her to leave is obvious. Ye Wan''er frowns and looks at Ruan Shishi. She can''t even smile.


    In the past, she never felt this way when she faced Ruan''s poems. She always felt that she was the superior side. No matter what Ruan did, she could not be surpassed. But now Ruan''s poems really made her feel a strong sense of crisis.


    She gave Jennifer a reluctant smile and nodded at Ruan Shishi and song yean. Then she turned around and walked quickly across the yard and left without looking back.


    Watching ye Wan''er leave, Jennifer turns her head and looks into Ruan Shishi''s eyes with a smile. "Did you agree to my request just now?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles and hesitates, "I haven''t thought about it yet..."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be a model for Jennifer. It''s because she doesn''t have much time in Jiangzhou. After attending the award ceremony and taking photos with Sensen Shasha, she will leave at that time.


    Seeing this, song yean said, "poetry, I think you can try it. It''s just a series of clothes. It doesn''t take much time to shoot."


    Jennifer also winked at Ruan Shishi, with a much more gentle tone, "yes, and my chance is very precious!"


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but lift her lips, looked at Song yean, and then looked at Jennifer, "well, I promise you."


    If she refuses again, she''ll look stupid.


    "Great!" There was a sh of light at the bottom of her eyes. Soon, she reached out and took Ruan Shishi around her. She quickly looked at every detail of her dress, and then said, "this dress is very suitable for you. You can change itter. I''ll make the final adjustment today, and then you can wear it directly!"

 Chapter 814

    <h4>Chapter 814</h4>


    Ruan''s heart warmed as soon as he heard the poem. He nodded at her immediately. "Thank you very much."


    After another chat with Jennifer, song yean and Ruan Shishi leave the studio and leave by car.


    None of them saw a red car parked near a secluded street.


    Ye Wan''er sat in the driver''s seat and followed their car.


    Watching their car farther and farther away, her fists were clenched more and more tightly, and her anger kept circling.


    She didn''t expect that this time Ruan Shishi actually came back.


    After five years, her aversion to Ruan''s poems has not been reduced at all, but has be more and more intense.


    No, she has to do something!


    Five years ago, Ruan Shishi was pregnant with Yu Yimo''s child, and then her whereabouts are unknown. Now she''s back, whether she has children or not, and what''s her purpose, she must find out!


    We must not let Ruan''s poems be a tie between her and Yu Yimo''s feelings!


    Suddenly, she had a sh of inspiration in her mind. She took out her mobile phone and immediately dialed a phone call.


    When ye Wan''er answered, she took a deep breath and asked, wyer Qin, I want to ask you something..."


    After leaving from Jennifer''s studio, song yean sends Ruan Shishi to the door of her home. After a few words of advice, she leaves in a hurry without even entering the door.


    Watching him drive away, Ruan Shi''s heart was filled with an indescribable warmth.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that song yean had many things to do, all kinds of business, but in order to apany her, he still took time to apany her for an afternoon.


    She warm heart, turned into the home, who knows just walked into the door, saw hiding in the window, looking out of the probe of Ms. Liu.


    Ruan Shishi was a little puzzled and asked, "Mom? What are you doing? "


    Hearing this, Ms. Liu suddenly turned back and trembled. She quickly asked, "why didn''t song''s son-inwe in? Did you quarrel?"


    Hearing that Ms. Liu changed the name of song ye''an, Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing, "there are some things to deal with in hispany, so I let him go."


    Ms. Liu nodded, reached out her hand and took her to the side. "By the way, someone sent a bunch of flowers to home today. Look, who gave them to you?"


    Ruan Shishi hears Yan and follows her to the table. Then she sees a bunch of colorful sunflowers on the table, big flowers in full bloom.


    She stepped forward and saw a card in it. She picked it up and looked at it. Then she saw a typesetting on it, "long time no see, little assistant."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Seeing this address, she frowned strangely.


    "Little assistant?"


    Although she had worked as an assistant in Yu''s group before, everyone called her "assistant Ruan". Who would call her "little assistant"?


    Confused, Ruan threw the card into the garbage can and put the bouquet on the balcony.


    Ms. Liu asked curiously, "who sent it?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the agent."


    Sometimes Qi Ge often gives her some strange things, which makes her confused. Besides, she has just arrived in Jiangzhou, and there are few people who can find her address. In all likelihood, Qi Ge is her.

 Chapter 815

    <h4>Chapter 815</h4>


    Ms. Liu nodded and did not ask any more. She poured a cup of Oolong tea for Ruan Shishi and said, "two kids have been ying all afternoon and are tired. Now they are sleeping in the bedroom. By the way, they say they want to go to Jiangzhou Happy Valley today. You and song''s son-inw sometimes don''t take them to y. Happy Valley has just been built in the past two years. It''s said that it''s very good! ¡±


    "really?" Ruan Shishi answered casually, raised her hand, pressed her temple and said in a soft voice, "let''s wait until the award ceremony is over. I''ve been very busy these two days."


    In the past two days, she has to prepare her eptance speech and go to the agency twice. There is no time to concentrate. When the award ceremony is over, she will take the two kids out to have a good time.


    The day before the award ceremony, Jennifer sent her assistant to deliver the dress that she had finally changed.


    Ruan Shishi opened the box to have a look, and the sense of surprise was a little more. After the final adjustment, all the details have been done to the extreme. Just a look is enough to make people excited.


    Ruan Shishi took the dress out of the box, hung it on the hanger, and began to prepare the award speech. The short film directed by her won the best creative award. At that time, she will not only appear, but also give a speech on stage.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next afternoon.


    After two hours of make-up, Ruan Shishi finally set out for the venue of the award ceremony.


    Through the door around the rose, with the guidance of the staff, Ruan Shishi stepped into the hall.


    After walking in, she found that the award ceremony was a semi buffet reception. The environment was spacious andfortable. There was no banquet under the stage, and there were sofa rest areas on both sides. In addition, most people were in groups of three or two, drinking andughing.


    This kind of ceremony is mainly rxed, joyful and short-lived. It won''tst too long, which is the way Ruan likes.


    She walked in and unconsciously attracted many people''s eyes. She was like a dazzling light. No matter where she went, men and women all looked sideways, and their emotions wereplex and diverse.


    As song yean said, she seems to be the most dazzling presence in this award ceremony.


    Today''s Ruan Shishi is no longer as self-confident as she was five years ago. She calmly went to the ss table next to her, picked up a ss of red wine and waited for the start of the award ceremony.


    Soon, the ceremony is just the beginning, the host came on stage, borated the awards, warm up, and then began to announce the winners.


    "The winner of the best short y award this time is..."


    With the announcement of the previous winners, the atmosphere at the scene gradually became more and more warm. Ruan Shishi stood under the stage, ncing at the next award trophy, and unconsciously tightened her hand holding the cup.


    Next, it''s her.


    Although her ultimate goal of making short films as a director is not to win an award, it has to be said that her ability to win this award is affirmed to a certain extent.


    At this time, the host on the stage asked the winner to step down and announced the next winner, "this time, the winner of the best creative award is a beautiful director with very personal characteristics. Her short y puppet once won the first ce in the number of hits on foreign tforms for a week in a row. With absurd artistic techniques, it highlights the human nature, which is thought-provoking and thought-provoking. So Let''s wee our prize winner, Miss Ruan Shishi, to take the stage to receive the prize

 Chapter 816

    <h4>Chapter 816</h4>


    At the end of her speech, the audience began to apud. Ruan Shishi raised a smile, pulled up one side of the skirt, and walked gracefully onto the stage.


    The host came forward with a smile, asked Ruan Shishi toe to the scene, and then said, "next, we have a feeling that the person in charge of our organizer will present the award to miss Ruan!"


    Ruan Shishi is standing in the center. The magnesiummp under the stage keeps shing. She inhales deeply. She feels that the eyes under the stage are looking at her, warm, sincere and envious


    Her heart was tight, and an inexplicableplex emotion came to her.


    She has also made many short ys andmercials before. Some of them are famous. This is her first time to win the prize. This feeling of being recognized by the public is really wonderful.


    Ruan Shishi felt a little excited. At this moment, Yu Guang swept to the side, and someone stepped onto the award tform. With a smile on her face, she subconsciously turned her head and looked over there.


    At the moment when she saw someoneing, her body tightened, and the smile on her face stiffened a little.


    Why is he? Yu Yimo!


    How could he be the one who gave her the prize!


    Without waiting for her to make it clear, the host said with a smile, "now let''s invite Mr. Yu, the person in charge of the organizer, to present the award!"


    Ruan Shishi was in the same ce, looking at the man in a dark gray suit walking towards her, staring at her straight eyes, straight eyes, no cover up.


    She inhaled deeply, a little flustered in her heart, and the excitement from the bottom of her heart disappeared, leaving only a faint uneasiness.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were normal. He calmly went to the waiter, picked up a crystal cup from the tray and walked towards her.


    Ruan Shi''s heart "flutters!" "Plop!" Ring ceaselessly, looking at the man walking towards her, she subconsciously clenched the corner of her clothes.


    Yu Yimo walked to her two steps away, reached out and handed the cup to her. He said in a low voice, "congrattions."


    Ruan Shishi was on his back, reached out his hands to take the cup, and pulled out a reluctant smile on his face.


    She didn''t expect that the person who gave her the prize atst would be Yu Yimo!


    She just received the cup, the man''s fingers loose, with temperature fingers intentionally or unintentionally across the back of her hand, instant, a burst of numbness from the back of her hand, hit her heart.


    Ruan Shishi almost trembled nervously. Her face was a bit unnatural. She immediately withdrew her eyes and looked down at the stage, looking forward to the end of the award.


    She did not expect that Yu Yimo would give her the prize.


    The apuse under the stage gradually decreased, and then the host said, "I believe that Mr. Yu must have seen Miss Ruan''s works. Do you have any wishes and expectations for Miss Ruan?"


    Then the host handed the microphone to Yu Yimo.


    On the other side, Ruan Shishi watched as the man took the microphone, his heart almost jumped to his throat.


    The fact that things havee to this stage is really beyond her expectation.


    The next second, the man''s low maic voice came out from the stereo, "first of all, congrattions to miss Ruan for winning the best creative award this time. This time, my expectation for Miss Ruan..."


    Yu Yimo said, slowly leaning over and looking at Ruan Shishi.

 Chapter 817

    <h4>Chapter 817</h4>


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, summoned up the courage to lift his eyes, put on his eyes, pretended to be calm, and pulled out a smile at him.


    In recent years, she has already developed a standard smile. Even if she is not happy in her heart, she can still show a perfect smile on her face.


    And at this moment, Ruan Shi is such a smile.


    For the woman''s clear eyes, it is said that the light of silent eyes sank, and a strange feeling came out of her heart.


    Soon, with a slight frown and a cold look on his face, he withdrew his eyes and looked down at the stage. He finished the rest of his words word by word. "I hope Miss Ruan can tell less lies from now on."


    With these words, it seemed as if a bomb had been thrown into the calmke water. The audience was stunned for a few seconds, and then they looked at each other and talked with each other in doubt. For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the hall.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a bit awkward.


    Ruan Shishi stood on the stage, her face turned pale. She obviously didn''t expect that Yu Yimo would say that. She inhaled deeply, a breath was held in her throat, and she couldn''t send it out.


    The host was also stunned. Then he reacted quickly andughed twice. After a long time, he said, "Yuzong is really joking, because the protagonist in Ruan''s work" puppet "is a person who loves to lie and is good at camouge. Yuzong said that, echoing the theme and calling on everyone to be an honest person."


    The host just pulled out an excuse, and the people under the stage were willing to pay for it. The original awkward atmosphere gradually improved a lot.


    Ruan Shishi slowly clenched her hand on her side and bit her lip. The smile on her face became more and more reluctant.


    In front of so many people, Yu Yimo asked her to tell less lies. Isn''t it embarrassing for her in public?


    Or He''s found out who Sensen and Sasha really are? So you''re implying that she''s lying?


    Ruan Shishi thought that, in a moment, a cool feeling climbed to her heart, which made her feel guilty and afraid.


    Next to the host continued to say, "OK, thank you, Mr. Yu. Finally, let''s congratte Ruan Shishi, the winner of the best creative award again!"


    When the apuse broke out, Ruan Shishi came back to her senses, smiling at the crowd, and then bowed deeply.


    After stepping down from the stage, Ruan Shishi only felt that her heart was still beating fast and restless.


    If yu Yimo really finds out the real identities of Sen Sen and Sha Sha, he will certainly rush to question her at the first time. How can he deliberately satirize her here?


    Think about it, she did not want to understand, some absent-minded looking at the award ceremony.


    Far away, she inadvertently raised her eyes to see the tall figure standing there, and her heart tightened a little bit involuntarily.


    No matter what Yu Yimo said on the stage just now, she will never step back as long as ites to sensenshasha!


    Soon after the award ceremony, Ruan Shishi raised her skirt and walked directly to the dressing room provided by the organizer.


    She is going to take sensenshasha to dinnerter. Naturally, she can''t wear the same dress. Moreover, her makeup today is strong, so it''s really strange for her to go out in regr clothes.


    After inquiring about the number of the dressing room that the staff gave her, Ruan Shishi rushed to the dressing room No. 7, went to the table and sat down, ready to take off the makeup on her face.

 Chapter 818

    <h4>Chapter 818</h4>


    She picked up the make-up wipes and wiped the lipstick. A picture shed in her mind. It was just the scene that she was looking at Yu Yimo on the stage.


    I don''t know why, when she thought of him, she couldn''t help bursting with fire.


    At this time, a footstep came from the door of the room, and then the door of the dressing room was suddenly closed.


    Ruan Shishi was removing her eye makeup and applying a wet towel on her eyelids, but she didn''t have time to open her eyes.


    Who knows, the next second, the chair under her body was suddenly turned half a circle, and then, a clear male fragrance prated her nose.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, and quickly took the makeup removal towel applied on her eyelids. What she saw was a pretty face.


    Yu Yimo holds her hands on the handle of her chair and looks down at her.


    Two people face to face, very close, for a moment, Ruan''s heart beat uncontrobly elerated.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "you What are you doing? "


    Yu Yimo slightly raised his eyebrows, his eyes were dark, he lifted his lips and spat out a few words, "what do you say?"


    "I How do I know? " Ruan Shishi was a little flustered, just like he was in a mess. "Get up, get out quickly..."


    Yu Yimo frowns. Instead of getting up, he gets closer to her. The next second, he reaches out his hand and holds her chin without hesitation.


    A man''s anger is brewing in his eyes. His cold eyes seem to be frozen. He frowns and his voice is very low. "Why do you want to go abroad behind my back?"


    Since he met her at the airport that day, he immediately sent someone to check her flight. When he saw that she was flying back from the United States, he was about to explode.


    Before, he never gave up looking for her, and even turned the whole city of Jiangzhou upside down and couldn''t find her. Later, he went to Yicheng nearby and searched for her all over Lincheng, but couldn''t find her.


    To his surprise, she went abroad.


    No wonder we can''t even find him.


    The more Yu Yimo thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He can''t help but increase the strength between his fingers. Suddenly, Ruan Shishi''s face bes a little ugly.


    She frowned and gritted her teeth in pain, "Yu Yimo, you let me go!"


    "I ask you, why did you lie to me five years ago? Quit your job and disappear? "


    At the beginning, he almost risked his life to save her. Unexpectedly, she was so determined and ruthless that she said she would go away!


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he suddenly thought of what he had just said on the awarding stage. Then he suddenly realized and reacted.


    It turns out that the so-called "lying" in his mouth refers to the fact that she cheated him into leaving without saying goodbye five years ago.


    It turns out that it''s not something to do with sensenshasha.


    On this thought, Ruan Shishi was suddenly relieved.


    She raised her eyes, looked at the man''s gloomy eyes, and said in a soft voice, "it turns out that what you just said on the stage means..."


    Looking at the woman''s obviously relieved expression, Yu Yimo frowned and said, "what do you think?"


    Without waiting for her to answer, he shed a little wave at the bottom of his eyes, and asked in a cold voice, "is it difficult, do you have anything else to hide from me?"


    Hearing the words, Ruan Shishi''s face suddenly turned white for a few minutes. She was flustered at the bottom of her eyes. Subconsciously, she shook her head and denied, "No."

 Chapter 819

    <h4>Chapter 819</h4>


    But it is her answer without any hesitation that makes Yu Yimo more sure of her conjecture.


    There''s absolutely something she''s hiding from him!


    Yu Yimo''s face sank a little, and his lips became a line. Just as he was about to continue questioning, Ruan Shishi suddenly reached out and pushed his hand to one side.


    Then, she flustered some of the mobile chair, open the distance between the two, cold voice way, "you go out, if others see, the impact is not very good!"


    Yu Yimo nced at her coldly and caught the panic on her face. She asked coldly, "Ruan Shishi, what are you afraid of?"


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and put her hand on the table. Unconsciously, she clenched her fist. "I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo walks up to her with a cold frost on her sharp eyebrows. "But you''re hiding something from me, aren''t you?"


    Virtually, Ruan Shishi feels the strength of a man, and her heart is a bit empty. Her eyes are wandering, and she inadvertently sweeps the lighted mobile phone on the next table. The wallpaper on it is the group photo of her and Sensen Shasha.


    At this moment, Ruan''s heart was even more flustered.


    Yu Yimo catches her eyes sensitively and looks up. When she sees the wallpaper on the mobile phone screen, her look bes more and moreplicated.


    He immediately stepped forward, grabbed her wrist, and asked coldly, "are song Yisen and song Yisha..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Then, song yean''s gentle voice came from outside the door, "Shishi, are you inside?"


    As soon as Ruan Shishi''s body was tight, she subconsciously broke away Yu Yimo''s hand and quickly walked to the door, "good night..."


    When the door opened, song yean appeared at the door, with a gentle smile as usual, and asked softly, "didn''t you see the message I just sent you?"


    As soon as he finished his words, Yu Guang swept to the rear and raised his eyes slightly. Then he saw Yu Yimo standing not far away. His face sank a little. "Shi Shi, why is he here?"


    With a tight heart, Ruan Shishi put his hand around Song yean''s arm and turned to Yu Yimo, smiling tenderly and speaking respectfully and naturally, "Yu alwayses to congratte me on winning the prize."


    On hearing this, song yean''s face softened a little. He looked up at Yu Yimo and said in a slow voice, "thank you, Mr. Yu."


    Yu Yimo sniffed the speech, narrowed his eyes slightly, nced over Ruan''s poem, and didn''t say a word.


    Ruan Shishi pretends not to see anything, turns to look at Song yean and says in a friendly tone. "By the way, are you done with thepany?"


    Song yean chuckled, "all busy, specially ran to meet you, two little guys are in the car, I''m afraid they run around, did not let them off."


    Then he raised his hand and closed the broken hair on Ruan''s cheek behind his ears. His eyes were full of love.


    "What about the restaurant? Have you made a reservation? I''m afraid it''s toote for us to pass this time... "


    Song yean nodded to her, raised her hand and pinched her face gently. She said, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. Go to wipe my face quickly. I''ve only removed half of the makeup on my face, just like a little cat!"


    Ruan Shishi smiles at him, immediately releases him and walks towards the dressing table.

 Chapter 820

    <h4>Chapter 820</h4>


    Standing on one side, Yu Yimo has a panoramic view of the scene just now. His brow is slightly frowning and his face is covered with cold frost.


    Nowadays, song yean and Ruan Shishi are in the same state as a loving couple who have lived together for several years, chatting about family affairs, but they are intimate.


    But I don''t know why, seeing such a scene, he always felt that there was a thorn across his throat, which was very ufortable.


    At this moment, song yean suddenly steps towards him and asks, "Mr. Yu, what else can I do for you?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank for a few minutes. After half a second, he coldly lifted his lips and replied, "it''s OK."


    With that, he took a deep look at Ruan Shishi and walked out quickly.


    Just now, when he saw Ruan Shishi''s mobile phone screen saver, a strange conjecture shed in his mind. However, when he saw that Ruan Shishi and song yean were so affectionate, that idea became more and more absurd and unrealistic.


    He strode through the corridor and the hall to the door of the meeting. Du Yue had parked his car under the steps ahead of time.


    He pulled the door open and got on the car. Du Yue immediately reported to him, "president Yu, president Xu, who worked together just now, called and wanted to..."


    Yu Yimo frowns. He can''t listen to what he says. The only thing thates to mind is the love scene between Song yean and Ruan Shishi in the dressing room just now.


    Du Yue looks at Yu Yimo and turns the document into waste paper. He hesitates and says, "General Yu..."


    Yu Yimo looked back and saw that the paper he had held was slowly cold. He threw it aside and said in a cold voice, "drive, go to Gordon''s bar."


    Du Yue hears speech, answer a voice immediately, "be."


    At the same time, in the dressing room of the venue, Ruan Shishi packed up her things and looked at the screen saver on her mobile phone, a little distracted.


    "Poetry." Song yean came over, looking a little serious. "Yu Yimo should have doubted. You should finish the work here as soon as possible, and then leave with Sen Sen and Sha Sha."


    Ruan Shishi nodded seriously, "I know."


    She knew very well that when he saw the picture on the screen saver, he was already suspicious.


    She took a deep breath, her heart seemed to be blocked with something, a little ufortable.


    Song yean looked at her face like a great enemy, inexplicably some distressed, he reached out, action gently patted her shoulder, whispered, "don''t have too much pressure, I''m here."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and looked at yean of the Song Dynasty, which made him feel more at ease.


    Before returning home, she thought that she and Yu Yimo would not have so much inmon, but now it seems that she thought everything was too simple.


    It was just dark when we arrived at Gordon''s bar.


    Yu Yimo gets out of the car, walks into the gate, goes through the hall, goes down to the basement, goes to a gate with fingerprint lock, presses the fingerprint, pushes the door open and goes in.


    The heavy door slowly opened, and he walked in. Inside was a wide underground wine cer. Except for the wall with the door, there were wine cabs on the remaining three walls, which were filled with all kinds of wine in turn.


    Further inside, there is a round wine table with three single sofas.


    He went to the sofa, sat down, raised his hand, picked a bottle of red wine from the shelf behind him, took a clean wine ss, opened the wine, sobered up, all at once.

 Chapter 821

    <h4>Chapter 821</h4>


    He just had two drinks. Suddenly, there was a sound of opening the door in the direction of the door. Then, a kind ofzy voice came, "old Yu, who''s bothering you again? How can you drink alone? "


    Su Yucheng steps over and sits down beside him. His eyes intentionally or unintentionally run to the red wine on the table. His eyes suddenly straighten.


    He reached out and picked up the bottle. "You Why did you open this bottle of wine


    Yu Yimo, hearing the sound, slightly raised his eyes and nced at him without saying a word.


    Su Yu became angry and howled, "do you know how much effort it took me to get this bottle of wine! I have many years in a series. Why did you choose this unique product? "


    Yu Yimo turns a deaf ear, takes his ss, shakes it gently and takes another sip.


    Su Yucheng looked at his appearance, angry words can''t say, "Yu Yimo, you..."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and interrupted him in a low voice, "it''s just a bottle of wine."


    Su Yu was so angry that he pointed to him again and again, and finally looked at the bottle of red wine that he had drunk for a little half, but he couldn''t go on.


    "Forget it." He sat down on the sofa beside him. "Who''s bothering you again? Every time you are not happy, my wine will suffer


    Yu Yimo was silent, cold and refused to say a word.


    Su Yucheng held out his hand, picked up a goblet from the side, poured half a cup for himself, then looked at him and murmured, "is it because of Ruan Shi? I hear she''s back


    Hearing the name, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly sank a little, took the ss and drank the remaining liquid in it.


    Su Yucheng tut two, "it seems, it''s really because of her."


    "Pa!"


    Yu Yimo puts the ss on the table, looks up at him and sneers, "because of her? How is that possible? "


    Su Yu became to pick eyebrow, "that you say, you are such because who?"


    If others don''t know him, doesn''t he know him?


    Yu Yimo is always calm and self-supporting. He will never drink muggy wine without any reason. Thest time this happened was five years ago.


    At that time, after he failed to find Ruan Shishi for more than a month, he went to the bar alone and got drunk. Finally, he went to send him home.


    It was the first time that he had known Yu Yimo for so many years that he saw him so dispassionate.


    Since then, in recent years, Yu Yimo has not been drinking much except for social activities.


    Now, he began to drink again, obviously because he had something in mind, and it happened that recently Ruan Shishi came back


    So, nine times out of ten, it''s still the woman.


    Su Yucheng''s face was a bit serious. He changed his uninhibited and casual attitude and said, "old Yu, it''s not that I said, that woman, you don''t want to get close again. Five years ago, you paid so much for her. Now even if shees back, you should not have any more contact with her. "


    Yu Yimo''s face was cold. He reached out to pick up the bottle and poured a ss of wine into the ss without saying anything.


    One side of Su Yucheng see his this appearance, some impatient, "old Yu, I don''t understand, that woman what good! Five years ago, you spared no effort to save her and hurt you so much. Isn''t that enough? And now that she has her own family, do you still want to... "

 Chapter 822

    <h4>Chapter 822</h4>


    Before Su Yucheng''s voice fell, Yu Yimo suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him sharply. "How do you know?"


    He not only knew that Ruan Shishi had returned to Jiangzhou, but also knew that she had a family


    Su Yucheng''s voice suddenly reacts. He takes a deep breath and slowly tightens his hand holding the wine cup, but he doesn''t speak.


    Yu Yimo frowned and asked again in a cold voice, "how do you know about her?"


    Su Yucheng knew he couldn''t hide it. He put the cup down, sighed softly, patted his forehead, and said in a low voice, "I just checked her yesterday."


    He pauses, looks up at Yu Yimo and adds, "it''s for ye Wan''er."


    Hearing the name, Yu Yimo''s face was cold for a moment. He inhaled deeply and felt uneasy.


    Why did ye Wan''er check Ruan''s poems? Even if he didn''t say it, he could probably guess it.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to disclose Ruan''s information to anyone without my permission!"


    Cold voice dropped this sentence, he directly stood up and strode out.


    Su Yucheng raises his eyes and looks at Yu Yimo''s angry back. His face slowly cools down.


    What''s the magic of that Ruan poem? It''s amazing that Yu Yimo is so fascinated.


    As his brother, he must not watch him sink in step by step!


    After leaving Gordon''s bar, Yu Yimo just got on the bus and told Du Yue, "go to Fengnan mansion."


    Hearing this address, Du Yue was slightly stunned. Soon, without saying anything, he started the car and went to Fengnan mansion.


    Fengnan mansion is Yu Yimo''s and ye Waner''s wedding house, but he basically goes back to his vi every night. He only stays in Fengnan mansion for two days in the middle and the end of a month.


    This time, Yu Yimo suddenly said that he would go back, which surprised him.


    The ck car shuttled through the night. After more than 40 minutes, it stopped in front of Fengnan residence.


    Yu Yimo steps out of the car,mands Du Yue and walks into the gate.


    As soon as she got to the door, the busy maid in the living room was startled to see Yu Yimo, and quickly weed her, "Sir, you are back!"


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, nced around, didn''t see ye Waner''s figure, and asked, "where''s Wan''er?"


    "My wife is in the bedroom upstairs. Do you want me to go up..."


    Yu Yimo raised his hand, "no need."


    With that, he stepped up the stairs and went straight to the master bedroom.


    He went to the door and pushed it open. Then he heard a conversationing out, "Mom, just tell Dad, doesn''t he know the boss of the magazine..."


    Ye Wan''er didn''t finish her words. When she heard the door ring, her face sank and she immediately turned to drink coldly, "who told you toe in without knocking..."


    When she saw the person standing at the door, she was stunned, "brother Mo, how are you?"


    Yu Yimo slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "who else do you think it is?"


    "No..." Ye Wan''er hung up the phone in a panic, and immediately got up and walked towards him, "I thought it was some ignorant servant who broke in..."


    Yu Yimo sniffed the words and asked in a low voice, "are you usually like this

 Chapter 823

    <h4>Chapter 823</h4>


    She breathed deeply and shook her head. "Of course not. I was just talking to my mother..."


    She smiles innocently at Yu Yimo, reaches forward, puts her hand around Yu Yimo''s arm, looks up intimately and asks, "why did you suddenlye back today?"


    Yu Yimo slowly takes her arm out of her arms, takes off her coat, goes to the sofa and sits down, "nothing, just want to see what you are doing recently."


    "I just went shopping with my little sister and had Yoga lessons. It was boring..."


    Ye Wan''er goes to Yu Yimo and sits down. Seeing that he raises his hand and presses his eyebrows, she immediately asks, "brother Mo, what''s the matter? Is it too tired to work? "


    Yu Yimo gave a casual "MMM".


    When ye Wan''er saw this, she was very happy. She quickly got up and went around Yu Yimo''s back. She helped him massage his temple politely. "It''s hard, I''ll rub it for you."


    Seeing that Yu Yimo doesn''t refuse, ye Waner''s surprise is a little more. When she smells the light wine on the man, an idea suddenly shed through her mind.


    It''s rare for him toe back on his own initiative and drink wine, which is a golden opportunity for her!


    She and Yu Yimo have been married for two years, but in these two years, Yu Yimo has never touched her. This is her heart knot, and also her unspeakable shame.


    But she is a woman after all, how can she live a lifetime alone?


    The more ye Wan''er thinks about it, the more ufortable she is. She clenches her teeth and makes up her mind. Looking at Yu Yimo, she asks, "brother Mo, did you drink today?"


    Yu Yimo closed his eyes and said in a light voice, "well."


    "Then I''ll let the servant cook the soup to relieve the headache."


    Ye Wan''er said, seeing that Yu Yimo didn''t refuse, she got up and went out of the bedroom and called Xiaohe, the maid on duty.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    Xiao He is young and in his early twenties. Because he was born in the countryside and his mother was ill, he went to Jiangzhou city to find a job as a maid. He is submissive and dare not speak aloud.


    Ye Wan''er nced at her and said in a low voice, e with me."


    Xiao he nods and walks into the kitchen behind ye Wan''er.


    Ye Wan''er nced at the door and said, "Sir, you''re drunk. You''re going to wake up."


    Xiaohe bowed his head and promised, "yes."


    Ye Wan''er squinted, went to the cab, pulled out a small cab, and found a small paper bag from inside.


    She went to Xiaohe, handed her the small paper bag and said in a low voice, "when the soup is ready, put this in."


    Xiaohe was stunned. Looking at the small paper bag, he didn''t dare to reach for it. "Madam..."


    Ye Wan''er nced at her and said in a low voice, "if you don''t do it, roll the nket for me tomorrow!"


    Then she added, "there''s no sry this month!"


    Xiaohe was scared to shiver, quickly took the small paper package, nodded submissively, "I I do it, I do it. "


    Looking at her appearance, ye Wan''er pulled the corners of her lips with pride and warned in a cold voice, "don''t let a third person know about this matter, or I''ll make you feel like you can''t eat it. After cooking the soup, you''ll bring it to my bedroom immediately!"

 Chapter 824

    <h4>Chapter 824</h4>


    Looking at Xiaohe nodding like a chicken, ye Wan''er quickly walked out of the kitchen, went back to her bedroom and continued to massage Yu Yimo.


    Pressing, her hand slowly glides down Yu Yimo''s shoulder, passing his chest intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Brother Mo, grandma''s birthday ising next month. I think it should be a big one this time. Do you have any ideas?"


    Yu Yimo said in a low voice, "this matter needs to be discussed with my father."


    Ye Wan''er said with a smile, "we really should discuss it. How about going back to see our parents this weekend?"


    As she said this, her hand slowly went down Yu Yimo''s chest and stroked the man''s solid abdominal muscles, which made her more excited.


    She has imagined countless times that she can turn the clouds and rain together with Yu Yimo, but every time her fantasy fails, and this time, as long as Yu Yimo drinks that bowl of wake-up wine soup, her fantasy can be a reality!


    When ye Wan''er thinks about it, she is more and more daring. Unconsciously, she has more small movements on her hands.


    Suddenly, a big hand grabbed her hand, a huge force around her wrist, almost crushed her bones.


    Ye Wan''er cried out in pain, "ah! Brother murmur


    Yu Yimo pulled hard and pulled her around the sofa, half lying on the sofa.


    Ye Wan''er raised her eyes and shivered unconsciously to the man''s cold eyes.


    The man''s voice with a strong anger, "Wan''er, I told you before marriage, after marriage we make three rules, no one is allowed to cross the border!"


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes were full of tears. She didn''t know whether it was painful or frightened. "Brother mo But I am your wife after all


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo hums coldly, "you were the one who had to marry me at the beginning, and you don''t know why I am like this?"


    Ye Wan''er felt cold and opened her mouth. She couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment, she hated her stupid brother a little more.


    If it wasn''t for ye Zeyu, Yu Yimo would never have known that the leakage of Yu''s group''s business n had something to do with her! It is precisely because of this that there is an irresistible gap between her and Yu Yimo.


    "Brother mo I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. I''ve never said anything about how you treated me in the past two years, but I''m also your wife after all! We can''t do this all our lives... "


    Looking at the woman crying in front of her, Yu Yimo''s heart is filled with coldness, and no pity and sympathy can be aroused.


    He felt more and more that he and ye Wan''er had gone farther and farther, and there was no way to go back to the past.


    "Brother Mo, I really know I''m wrong. I leaked the n because I love you so much..." Ye Wan''er reaches for Yu Yimo''s clothes and tears like rain.


    Yu Yimo frowned and looked gloomy. "There''s more than one business n between us. Don''t you understand?"


    With that, he got up directly, pulled the corner of his clothes out of Ye Wan''er''s hands and walked out quickly.


    The door mmed shut, and men''s footsteps went farther and farther away.


    Ye Wan''er kneels down on the ground and tries her best to hold the nket on the sofa, hoping to explode in ce.

 Chapter 825

    <h4>Chapter 825</h4>


    It''s been more than two years. Even if it was her fault, he should forgive her!


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, and then Xiao He''s voice rang out, "madam, the hangover soup is ready..."


    Ye Wan''er gritted her teeth and suddenly got up from the ground. She quickly walked to the door and pulled the door open.


    Looking at Xiao He standing at the door, she is very angry. If she can cook the sobering soup earlier and let Yu Yimo drink it earlier, it won''t be so unpleasant after that!


    The more ye Wan''er thinks about it, the more angry she is. All her anger and resentment gather together, making her on the verge of explosion.


    She clenched her teeth and asked, "do you see sir?"


    Xiaohe replied in a low voice, "see He''s gone


    "Then you''ll give me a fart! Give me a drink Ye Wan''er gritted her teeth, hoping to put Xiaohe''s feet on her.


    All of a sudden, her eyes shed over the sobering soup on the tray, and the bottom of her eyes shed a trace of coldness. She looked at Xiao He, and said in an angry voice, "since Mr. left, this bowl of sobering soup can''t be wasted, you can drink it for me!"


    Hearing this, Xiao He turned pale. "Madam I''m wrong... "


    Ye Wan''er''s face became a little twisted and ordered coldly, "give me a drink!"


    "Don''t Madam... "


    "Would you like it or not?" Ye Wan''er stepped forward, approached her and said, "if you don''t drink, I''ll send someone to send a soup to your seriously ill mother. Believe it or not!"


    Xiaohe waspletely shocked. He knelt down with the tray trembling and asked for mercy. "Madam, I beg you, let me go..."


    Ye Wan''er asked coldly, "let you go? Then who will let me go! "


    Now she lives this kind of life, the same life is not like death, every minute is hard!


    Her life is painful enough. She just wants to see others suffer more than her!


    Ye Wan''er looked down at the girl kneeling on the ground, shivering, and asked in a cold voice, "do you really not drink?"


    She squatted down slowly, looked at the extremely frightened Xiao He, and hummed coldly, "you dare disobey me. Do you think you will have a better life here from now on?"


    In a word, just like a heavy fist, it directly hit Xiaohe''s heart.


    Xiaohe shivers all over. If she doesn''t drink it, it will be a long time. I''m afraid ye Wan''er has countless ways to deal with her. When she thinks about it, she can''t help shivering all over.


    "Madame I''d like to drink... "


    Ye Wan''er smell speech, the eye ground shed one silk proud sneer, condescending of looking at her way, "drink."


    Xiao he stretched out his hand and slowly picked up the bowl of sobering soup on the tray. He gritted his teeth, took the bowl to his mouth and drank it.


    Ye Wan''er orders coldly, "drink it up, don''t leave a drop!"


    Xiaohe did as he did, finished the liquid in the bowl, and then slowly put the bowl down.


    Seeing this, ye Wan''er hooked the corner of her lips, walked to the sofa and sat down. She looked at Xiao He and the clock on the wall. She said in a cold voice, "just in time, I''ll test it on you."


    When she got the medicine, it was said that it worked very quickly. It could make people feel hot and delirious in five minutes, and it could make people fall into a state of hallucination in ten minutes without any side effects.

 Chapter 826

    <h4>Chapter 826</h4>


    Unexpectedly, for the first time, it was used on a maid.


    She looked at Xiao He and hummed coldly, "it''s cheaper for you."


    Xiao He felt more and more uneasy. After a while, her forehead began to sweat, and even her breath became urgent unconsciously.


    Three minutester, she was a little feverish. She looked at ye Wan''er sitting on the sofa and asked, "Madam I''m a little hot. What kind of medicine is this


    Ye Wan''er hummed coldly, "a kind of medicine that makes you want to be immortal and die."


    Xiaohe was frightened. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, but the sweat was like tap water. It rubbed here, and it was emitting there.


    "It''s so hot How hot it is


    Xiaohe pulled her clothes and fanned quickly, but the more she moved, the faster the blood cirction, and the faster the medicine came.


    "It''s hard..." Xiao he knelt on the ground, his whole face turned red.


    Ye Wan''er raised her eyes and nced at the clock. Only five minutester, the effect of the medicine had risen. It seemed that it really worked!


    Soon, ten minutester, Xiaohe almost lost her mind. Her servant''s shirt had been untied by herself, revealing an old white vest inside.


    Ye Wan''er looked at her with a little more disdain and asked coldly, "what''s up? Does it taste good? "


    Xiao Hey on the ground and tried his best to stick his skin on the cold floor. He rubbed back and forth with his eyes closed and murmured vaguely, "hot Hot... "


    Looking at the girl who has lost her mind and started to take off her pants, ye Wan''er''s face looks more and more disgusted, "what a cheap hoof! I always pretend to be so honest. I didn''t expect to be so coquettish behind my back! "


    She picked up the phone next to her and dialed directly, e upstairs,e to my bedroom."


    Soon, there was a knock at the door, and ye Wan''er answered. The door opened, and a dark middle-aged man appeared at the door.


    When the man saw the little lotus on the ground, he was obviously stunned.


    "Ma''am, she is..."


    Ye Wan''er raised her chin and nced at Xiao he coldly. "Driver Luo, haven''t you been ying bachelor all the time? This time, you can help solve it. "


    Luo driver smell speech, see to small lotus, the eye ground immediately shed a few cent greedy essence, he hurriedly nodded, "thank madam, thank madam!"


    Ye Wan''er opened her mouth and ordered, "drag her to the basement. Keep it down. Do you hear me?"


    Luo driver repeatedly nodded and couldn''t wait to extend a salty pig''s hand to Xiao He, "I understand, I understand!"


    When he dragged Xiaohe away, the door mmed shut, and the room was calm again.


    Ye Wan''er sat on the sofa, and when she thought of what would happen next, she was even more disgusted.


    Although I have dealt with Xiao He, I can''t get rid of her anger.


    She and Yu Yimo must not go on like this, or sooner orter, she willpletely lose her brother Mo!


    So, she must think of a way as soon as possible!


    And Ruan Shishi, she would never allow her to re-enter her life with Yu Yimo, otherwise her chances of winning would be even smaller!


    Besides, had it not been for Ruan''s poems, she would not have been estranged from Yu Yimo, nor would she have lived such a life of being a widow!

 Chapter 827

    <h4>Chapter 827</h4>


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry ye Wan''er gets. Atst, her hatred for Ruan Shishi is added unconsciously. She grits her teeth, takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone.


    Soon, there answer, ye Wan''er deeply inhaled, clenched the mobile phone, firmly said, wyer Qin, I don''t care what method you use, how much money you spend, you must guarantee him for me as soon as possible!"


    She can''t wait for others to wait.


    This kind of thing must be handled as soon as possible!


    Meanwhile, in Xiqiao garden, Ruan Shishi suddenly sneezed twice.


    "Mom, do you have a cold?"


    Song Yisen''s small head came out of the nket and stared at Ruan Shishi without blinking.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed. He raised his hand and gently rubbed his head. "No, go to bed. We''ll go to Happy Valley tomorrow."


    Song Yisha also showed two big eyes, and her voice was milky and waxy. "Mom, can I ask my friends to go with me tomorrow?"


    Ruan Shishiughed and asked softly, "as soon as we arrived in Jiangzhou, you have new friends?"


    Song Yisha nodded excitedly, "yes, the handsome uncle I met at the airportst time, he said he was my good friend!"


    Hearing this, the smile on Ruan Shishi''s face suddenly became a little stiff. She did not expect that Sasha would be so impressed by Yu Yimo.


    Seeing that Ruan''s face was different, Sasha tilted her head and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? Are you upset? "


    Sensen next to a serious answer, "Mom doesn''t like that handsome uncle, I saw itst time."


    "Why, uncle Shuai is so nice and handsome..."


    "You''re handsome and you can''t eat." Sensen snorted and held on to Ruan Shishi with a small hand. "I don''t like people my mother doesn''t like either."


    "You''re bullshit. You told mest time that you thought uncle Shuai was so handsome!"


    "Who said that? I didn''t say... "


    Two little guys, you and I have be the daily bickering mode.


    Ruan Shishi sat by the bed, looking at the two of them, one by one, one by one, each of them refused to let the other, and he was a little sad.


    "All right, all right."


    Ruan Shishi held out her hand, patted two little guys and tucked them in. "Sleep first, we''ll talk about it tomorrow, OK?"


    Just burning up two small mes were instantly extinguished, they both hesitated for a moment, coincidentally nodded.


    Looking at the two little guys obediently close their eyes, Ruan Shishi''s heart softened a bit, slowly stood up, put out the light in the room, and exited the room.


    Thinking of what Sasha said just now, she felt a little uneasy.


    Yu Yimo and Sasha only met once. Why is Sasha so dependent on him? Is it really like that sentence, blood is thicker than water?


    No, from now on, she should try her best to avoid meeting with Yu Yimo again!


    Only in this way can we not go wrong!


    The next day, before she woke up, she was pulled out of bed by Ms. Liu.


    "Look at the time, don''t you mean to take them to Happy Valley? Today is Sunday, the most people


    "Not yet? Shishi, you are the mother of the child now, not the little girl before... "

 Chapter 828

    <h4>Chapter 828</h4>


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the five minutes in bed, Ruan Shishi felt as if she had made up for her mother''s reproach, which had been missing for five years. She rubbed her head and got up from the bed struggling in her heart.


    "Take a bath and change! Both of them are more diligent than you


    Being pushed into the bathroom by Ms. Liu, she took a shower, which made her sober.


    Last night, somehow, she had a dream all night. In the dream, there was a tall and handsome man, who ran away with Sensen and Sasha in his arms. She was so scared that she didn''t sleep well.


    Is the man in the dream metaphorical?


    The more Ruan Shi thought about it, the more outrageous he was. In the end, he simply threw away his head and put all those irrelevant ideas behind him.


    She came out of the bathroom, changed her clothes and went downstairs. She saw song Yisha and song Yisen sitting at the dining table drinking milk and eating breakfast. They also put on new clothes. Sasha was a red id skirt, and Sen Sen was a ck id shirt. They were lovely and eye-catching.


    Ruan Shishi was in a good mood. She went to say hello to them, took a cup of coffee and took a sip. By the way, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to song yean.


    "Good night, our side is almost ready. Have you set out?"


    Originally, she and song yean agreed to take the little guy to happy valley today, which can be regarded as "family activities".


    After waiting for a few minutes, Ruan finished a cup of coffee, but song yean didn''t reply.


    Next to song Yisen and song Yisha, who have finished breakfast, are staring at her with big eyes.


    "Mom, when shall we start?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles at them, raises her hand and nods their little heads respectively, "when Dades to pick us up, you two go to carry your little backpack and take your little kettle, and be ready all the time!"


    "Yes, sir


    Watching them run away like a little wild horse, Ruan''s smile deepened.


    She got up, went back to her room, put on a casual sports suit, and went out when she was ready.


    White sweater and white shorts, with the same color sports shoes, with baseball cap, the whole body is young and beautiful, full of girlish feeling.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi came down the stairs, he received the appreciation of the two little guys.


    "Mom, you are so beautiful!"


    "Mom, let''s go out and call your sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the rainbow fart, Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing, holding a little guy in one hand, and said with a smile, "well, well, you two are as sweet as honey!"


    Before going out, Ms. Liu came up and stuffed a box of sandwiches into Ruan Shishi''s backpack. "Just in case, if you are hungry, you can pad your stomach."


    "Come on, mom, it''s such a fine day today. You can go out with my dad too. Don''t stay at home all the time."


    When she came out of her home and walked to the roadside outside xiqiaoyuan, Ruan Shishi opened her mobile phone. It was empty. Let alone song yean''s phone, she didn''t even reply to the text messages she sent him.


    It''s gettingte. If you don''t go any more, I''m afraid you''ll have to queue up to buy tickets.


    Ruan Shishi stopped a taxi and got on with sensenshasha. He asked the driver to go directly to the happy valley of Jiangzhou city.


    On the way, she dialed a phone call to song yean, but there were several rings and no one answered.

 Chapter 829

    <h4>Chapter 829</h4>


    "Are you busy?"


    Ruan Shishi thought and thought, and simply sent him a message, "I''ll take Sensen Shasha to buy tickets first, and then we''ll wait for you at the door."


    Just after texting, Sensen raised his head and looked at Ruan Shishi, blinking his big eyes and asked, "Mom, won''t dade?"


    Ruan Shishi touched his little head. "Dad should be busy. We''ll wait for him at the gate of happy valley. He''ll be there soon."


    Sasha was also worried and asked, "what if dad doesn''te? Teacher Linda left us homework to take a picture of the whole family going out to y and send it to her


    "Yes, today is thest day!"


    Looking at the anxious appearance of the two little guys, Ruan Shishi quickly appeased, "don''t worry, you will finish this assignment today. Don''t worry, eh?"


    The two little guys nodded, but their faces were a little lost.


    Ruan Shishi felt a little sorry for them.


    In the past five years, although song yean is the father of the two of them, actually speaking, they don''t spend much time together. In addition, song yean often has to run both at home and abroad, so he can''t get away from his work, so some idents sometimes happen.


    But even so, Ruan Shishi is very grateful to song yean. With him, at least her child will not be the object of ridicule by other children. At least sensenshasha''s position as a father in her childhood will not be vacant.


    Soon, when the taxi arrives at the gate of Happy Valley in Jiangzhou City, Ruan Shishi pulls Sensen Shasha out of the taxi. When she sees the long line at the ticket office, she is immediately dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many people.


    No wonder Ms. Liu has to wake her up early in the morning. It seems that there is a reason.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, strained the hands of the two little guys, walked to the end of the line and followed the queue to buy tickets.


    There are many young couples. There are many people at the ticket office, and there are also queues at the entrance on the other side.


    It''s still very fast to register to buy tickets. After less than 20 minutes, Ruan Shishi went to the ticket booth and bought tickets for two adults and two children.


    It seems that it fits the theme of happy valley. Children''s tickets are colorful, with cartoon characters printed on them. As soon as Sensen and Sasha get the tickets, they excitedly pull Ruan Shishi to line up at the entrance there.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, looked at the empty mobile phone, took a deep breath, "Sensen, Sasha, let''s wait for Dad."


    The two little guys just got up. When they heard this, they felt like they had been poured a basin of cold water. They nodded a little disappointed, "OK."


    Unconsciously, after waiting for more than ten minutes, no one answered the phone call from Ruan Shishi to song yean, but the queue at the entrance was getting longer and longer.


    Ruan Shishi looks down at Sensen and Shasha, who are like eggnts. She picks up her cell phone and dials song yean again.


    If no one answers the phone, she will have to take the two of them to the queue first.


    On the other side, two cars stopped in the square in front of the gate of happy valley.


    A middle-aged man with some weight got out of the car in front of him. Heughed respectfully and immediately went to the car behind him. He opened the door slightly.

 Chapter 830

    <h4>Chapter 830</h4>


    "General manager Yu, please --"


    Yu Yimo stepped out of the car, nced at the gate of Happy Valley and said in a low voice, "there are a lot of people."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said in a positive tone, "it''s natural. Happy Valley is thergest amusement park in Jiangzhou city with thergest number of entertainment projects, and it has a wide audience. At the beginning, Yu always chose to invest in this project, which is really the right one!"


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, "well, manager he, where is Mingyueke?"


    Manager he immediately nodded and reached out his hand to show him, "it''s over there. There are lots of ces by theke that belong to Yu group. There is a forest farm by theke, and the scenery is very good. Then there is Jiangzhou City wildlife park."


    Yu Yimo nodded, "well, go to theke again. If it''s appropriate, let your staff draw up an initial n and give it to me, with nearly two years of data analysis."


    Manager he''s eyes brightened and he answered excitedly, "yes!"


    Yu Yimo nced at the door again. He was about to turn around and get on the bus when he suddenly looked in a direction.


    Manager he was startled by Yu Yimo''s sudden action. He quickly followed his eyes, but there was a long queue at the entrance. There was nothing strange.


    He summoned up the courage to ask, "Mr. Yu, how can What''s the matter? "


    Yu Yimo stands in the same ce and looks at the back end of the team. He sees the beautiful figure in the sports suit, and his eyes are a little dim.


    It was her, and his intuition was right.


    It was just a casual nce, but somehow he was so sensitive to her back.


    When he saw the two little guys beside Ruan Shishi, Yu Yimo raised his lips and said to Du Yue, "go to the queue and buy two tickets."


    Du Yue Wei Zheng, thought he heard wrong, "Yu general?"


    Yu Yimo turned his head, looked at him clearly, and said word by word, "buy two tickets for both of us."


    Du Yue saw that he didn''t seem to be joking. Then he nodded and said, "yes."


    Manager he was even more confused. He watched Du Yue go to the ticket office, gasped and reminded him in a low voice, "Mr. Yu, you don''t need to buy a ticket..."


    The whole Happy Valley in Jiangzhou city is the property of Yu''spany. He is the president of Yu''spany. Even if it''s not reserved, can he still buy tickets?


    Yu Yimo raised his lips and said in a low voice, "manager he, there is one thing you need to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unconsciously, more than ten minutester, Ruan Shishi pulls sensenshasha to line up and looks at her mobile phone from time to time, but there is still no news of song yean.


    Can''t hee again this time? Isn''t that what she promised in front of sensenshasha just now going to be beaten in the face?


    She sighed softly, looked at the slowly advancing team in front of her, and looked down at the two little guys whose interest had weakened. A sense of shame appeared in her heart.


    If she had just taken them to the queue, I''m afraid they would have gone in now?


    "Mom, when can we get in?"


    Sensen raises his head and pouts his mouth.


    She took out a tissue and helped him wipe the sweat on his forehead. Just as she didn''t know how to answer, a voice came from the side, "is that Ms. Ruan?"

 Chapter 831

    <h4>Chapter 831</h4>


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he turned his head and saw a fat middle-aged man smiling at her.


    She was stunned. "Are you?"


    "I''m in charge of Happy Valley Park. You can call me manager he."


    Manager he took out a business card and handed it to her.


    Ruan Shishi took the card, looked at the contents, then looked up at him and asked, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, recently, we are doing activities in our park. For every 1000 tickets sold, a lucky tourist is randomly selected and given our privilege card. With this privilege card, tourists can avoid any queuing and waiting and go directly to the green channel."


    With that, manager he took out a colorful card and handed it to her.


    "Happy Valley rainbow card" is printed on the card


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised and looked up at him, "is this true?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    Manager he smiles and then signals to the staff behind him, "lucky tourists have small gifts!"


    Wearing the happy valley working system, the staff came forward and gave Sensen and Shasha a happy valley mascot dolls.


    "Congrattions, as long as you rely on the rainbow card, you can have priority in all the rides and avoid queuing."


    "Mom, that''s great!"


    "Great! We don''t have to line up! "


    The two little guys were dancing excitedly.


    Ruan Shishi took the card. It seemed that it didn''t look like a cheat. Seeing the staff leave, she slowly recovered.


    Ruan Shishi, with a dubious attitude, took them to the gate on the other side of the front end of the dragon and showed the staff the rainbow card. When the staff saw the card, they respectfully asked them to enter through the empty gate.


    "Wow! Great


    Sensen and Shasha seem to have regained their vitality. As soon as they enter the park, they jump and jump with excitement.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the two of themughing happily and unconsciously raised his lips.


    In this way, today is not so bad!


    She immediately stepped forward and asked, "what do you want to y first?"


    Morimori jumped up excitedly, "jumping machine!"


    "No, that''s too high!"


    "Haunted house!"


    "No! I''ll scare you into nightmares


    Sensen''s two proposals were rejected by Ruan Shishi, and he could not help pouting.


    Next to Shasha, she said, "Mom, I want a carousel!"


    "This is OK! Go


    Mori even busy way, "that is a girl to y!"


    Ruan Shishi was happy and took them to the direction of the carousel. "Who said boys can''t y?"


    When he arrived at the scene of the carousel, Sensen looked at the huge super luxury carousel in front of him, and his eyes lit up, "I want to y too!"


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing and took the two little guys to the entrance to wait for the next round.


    Not far away, Yu Yimo is wearing a suit, and his eyes follow the three people over there, never moving away.


    He stood there and got a lot of return.


    The first reason is that he and Du Yue are both dressed in formal clothes, and there is no wrinkle on their suits, which is really out of ce. The second reason is that his envious face has attracted the eyes of many men and women.

 Chapter 832

    <h4>Chapter 832</h4>


    Finally, metaphorically perceiving something, he frowned slightly, turned to Du Yue and asked, "why do they always look at me? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Du Yue couldn''t helpughing and coughed twice. "General manager Yu, I suggest you take off your coat and take off your tie, which may be better."


    Yu Yimo sniffed the words and nodded in agreement, "what you said is reasonable."


    With that, he raised his hand to take off his coat, raised his right hand to hold the bow tie, and pulled it down directly.


    The women passing by made surprised voices, and some even picked up their mobile phones to take pictures.


    "My God, it''s so handsome!"


    "That action was too lustful!"


    Yu Yimo turned a blind eye to those voices. He looked up at the direction of the carousel and saw that Ruan Shishi came down from the top with Sensen Shasha. He immediately handed his clothes and tie to Du Yue and said, "take care of it. If you have anything to do with your work, don''t disturb me."


    With that, he walked to the other side, leaving Du Yue alone in the wind.


    The president of his family has always attached great importance to work. What''s the matter?


    Over there, Ruan Shishi takes Sensen and Shasha off the carousel and goes straight to the next project, the pirate ship.


    The pirate ship is very long and wide. There are many people sitting on it. The most people are in the middle row. They are descending to the two ends in turn. The bow and stern are in the same position, and then there are two, three, four


    When Ruan Shishi arrived with them, only the front row was left.


    There are four seats in that row, two child seats in the middle and two adult seats next to them.


    Ruan Shishi originally wanted Sensen and Shasha to sit on both sides of her, so that she could ensure the safety of both of them, but there must be one person in such a seat that she couldn''t take care of.


    What should we do? Do you want to sit or not?


    "Mom, I want to sit down."


    Sensen pulled the hand of Ruan''s poetry, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, turned to Shasha and asked, "Shasha, how about you?"


    Sasha nodded seriously, "I want to sit, too."


    For a moment, Ruan''s heart was a little tangled.


    Next to the staff waiting to press the open key, she hesitated to go up and asked, "do you want to go up? It''s about to start. "


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, but she was still not sure to pay attention.


    Although all these rides have seat belts, she is still afraid of making mistakes. If she can only take care of a child, she would rather not sit.


    Staff in the side urged, "do you want to go? There''s only one minute left. "


    Sensen and Sasha look at her pitifully, "Mom, let''s go up..."


    Ruan took a deep breath and turned to look at the staff, "forget it, let''s wait for the next shift."


    On the next flight, they will choose the middle seat so that she can sit in the middle and take care of them.


    The safety of the two of them alwayses first in her mind.


    The staff asked again, "really not? Then I''m closed. "


    Then she would close the iron door of the entrance.


    Just then, a sonorous male voice came from the side, "wait a minute."

 Chapter 833

    <h4>Chapter 833</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Yu Yimo in surprise. At that moment, she was even more shocked and couldn''t speak, "you..."


    Shasha''s eyes brightened, and she called with a small milk voice, "Uncle Shuai!"


    Yu Yimo raises the corner of his lip, bends down to hold Shasha up, and says to the staff, "please wait a moment, we''ll sit down."


    When the staff saw his face, they turned into star eyes and nodded, "yes, yes."


    Yu Yimo holds Shasha up, turns to look next to Sensen, and raises his chin to him, e up."


    Sensen looked up at Ruan''s poems, hesitated.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart softened and he said with a smile, "go up."


    At this time, in front of so many people, it''s not very good to ask why Yu Yimo is here. If there''s anything, we''d better wait until after the pirate ship.


    She took song Yisen on the pirate ship and fastened her seat belt. The staff closed the door and pressed the start button.


    The pirate ship starts slowly. Ruan Shishi holds Sensen''s hand and looks anxiously at Sasha on the other side. When she sees Yu Yimo holding Sasha''s hand tightly, she is relieved.


    Soon, the pirate ship swayed back and forth, and all the children on board cried out. Every time the ship stirred, Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened.


    All of a sudden, the top of the boat went up the slope and suddenly slid backward. Ruan felt that her whole body was weightless and fell backward. In a panic, she cried out.


    She did not expect that this kind of pirate ship would be so exciting and dangerous.


    Soon, the boat was pushed up the slope again, and Ruan Shishi was too tight to move.


    At this time, suddenly a big hand with temperature fell on her shoulder, as if with magic, which made her calm in a moment.


    After several rounds back and forth, the pirate ship stopped, the staff opened the door, and told the tourists to be careful in and out.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and patted her chest to ease her tension.


    She turned her head, looked at Sensen and Sasha beside her, and asked anxiously, "how are you two?"


    Sen Sen excitedly raised his little fist, "great! I want to y again


    "And you, Sasha? Are you afraid? "


    "Have fun! Uncle Shuai is beside me. I''m not afraid at all! "


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that the two little guys were so energetic that they couldn''tugh or cry for a moment.


    In the end, she was the one with the least courage.


    She inadvertently raised her eyes and happened to see that Yu Yimo was staring at her with a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes, as ifughing at her timidity.


    Ruan Shishi was a little angry. He untied his seat belt and stood up! Come down quickly, don''t you still want to ride Ferris wheel


    As soon as she heard this, she immediately got up obediently.


    When she came down from the pirate boat''s amusement project, there happened to be a marshmallow stall nearby. Sensenshasha was moring to eat. She used to pay for two. The little guy was attracted by the process of making marshmallows by the master, so she didn''t want to go.


    Ruan Shishi turned his head and saw Yu Yimo behind him. He twisted his brows slightly. Then he said, "Mr. Yu, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a ce."

 Chapter 834

    <h4>Chapter 834</h4>


    Yu Yimo seems to be smiling rather than smiling, "adults should also keep childlike innocence."


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t help sneering at him. A few secondster, she looked at him defensively and said coldly, "since Yu alwayses to y, I won''t disturb you. Thank you for what happened just now. Let''s y other sports."


    With that, she was about to walk in the direction of Sensen and Shasha.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo stepped forward and directly blocked her. She slightly picked Ying Mei and said, "Ruan Shishi, are you so afraid of me?"


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. Before he had time to speak, he saw Yu Yimo raise his eyes to look in the direction of sensenshasha and say with deep meaning, "or are you afraid of me approaching them?"


    His words, like a sharp sword, hit the bull''s-eye.


    Ruan Shishi''s face was a little flustered and quickly denied, "I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Yu Yimo asked, "why don''t you let me get close to them?"


    At this time, Sensen and Sasha came over with a marshmallow. Before Ruan Shishi could speak, Sasha pulled out the corner of her clothes and asked, "yes, mom, uncle Shuai is so good. Why can''t you take him to y with you?"


    Ruan Shi opened his mouth and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Sometimes, if it''s too obvious, it''s too obvious.


    She inhaled deeply, looked up at Yu Yimo, then turned to sensenshasha and asked, "do you both agree to take him?"


    Sasha took the lead in raising her hand. "I agree!"


    Morimori shrugged. "I don''t mind."


    In this way, Ruan Shishi had no reason to refuse, "OK."


    Looking at Ruan Shishi, she rxed her mouth and said with a happy smile, her eyes turned into crescent moon, "great!"


    They left the marshmallow stall and went directly to the huge ferris wheel over there.


    At the ferris wheel, Ruan Shishi took out the rainbow card, and the staff immediately asked them to go up.


    A Ferris wheel box is not small, more than four people can sit in it. Yu Yimo and Sasha sit on one side, while Ruan Shishi and Sensen sit on the other side.


    Ferris wheel box inside the music, slowly up, watching distance from the ground farther and farther, Sen Sen and Sha Sha are excited to look out of the window.


    After a while, they had risen to the top, looked down, the whole happy valley was panoramic, wonderful.


    It suddenly urred to Sasha, "Mom, let''s take pictures!"


    Ruan Shishi smiles, picks up his mobile phone, turns on his camera and takes a lot of photos for them.


    Yu Yimo is like a transparent man. When he is put aside, he is not angry. He looks at the three of themughing and making noise, and the smile of his lips is deepening.


    Suddenly, Sen Sen said, "by the way, mom, our homework hasn''t been filmed yet. What should we do? It''s about time


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and then suddenly thought of the homework.


    What can I do if song yean is not here?


    Suddenly, Sasha said excitedly, "let''s take a picture together and send it to the teacher."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, raised her eyes to Yu Yimo, and couldn''t help but widened her eyes.


    How can this work?


    The teacher asked for a group photo of the family going out to y, but Yu Yimo

 Chapter 835

    <h4>Chapter 835</h4>


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, and some of them could not make up their minds.


    At this time, song yean is not here, but sensenshasha is anxious to send the photos to the teacher. I''m afraid it''s toote.


    Sen Sen looked at the time, "Mom, it''s really toote!"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, summoned up courage, looked at Yu Yimo and said, "that Let''s take one. "


    Yu Yimo smiles and asks, "what photo?"


    Ruan Shishi said, "nothing..."


    Before she finished speaking, Sensen could not wait to say, "the teacher asked me to take a picture of a family going out to y. It''s homework."


    Yu Yimo heard the words and repeated them in a soft voice, "family?"


    He didn''t dislike the title at all.


    Ruan Shi''s face turned red in an instant, "it''s not."


    Yu Yimo sees this, smiles but doesn''t speak. She just gets up and sits down beside her, and asks Sen Sen Sen and Sha Sha to stand in front of them. Then she reaches out her long hand, takes her mobile phone in her hand, turns it into self portrait mode, and "clicks" to take a picture.


    In the photo, the two little guys are smiling brightly, and the man''s face is also rare mild. Only Ruan Shishi looks at the camera in a muddle, silly and lovely.


    Yu Yimo looks at the photo, raises the corner of his lips with satisfaction, sends the photo to his own number, and then gives sensenshasha his mobile phone.


    "All right."


    "OK, you can hand in your homework!"


    Two little guys happy, Sensen quickly point open the software, sent to the teacher in the past.


    "OK, it''s done!"


    When the mobile phone returned to Ruan Shishi''s hand, she saw that the teacher had already returned the message.


    The teacher replied, "what a lovely family!"


    Ruan Shishi''s expression was stiff and his face was puffed. Some of them could not speak.


    Their hand speed is too fast.


    She turns her head and sees Yu Yimo embracing two little guys and looking at the scenery outside the window. The scene is as beautiful as a picture.


    Ruan''s heart was tight, and a strange emotion came to his heart.


    If so many things had not happened at the beginning, if she had been with Yu Yimo all the time and had two such lovely babies, she would have been very happy!


    All of a sudden, the ferris wheel swayed slightly, and Ruan Shishi suddenly regained his consciousness, and instantly woke up for a few minutes.


    How could she have thought that?


    Ruan Shishi raised her hand and patted her face. She calmed down a little. Just as the ferris wheel had finished a circle, she got up and pulled the two little guys down.


    It''s very hot. It''s almost noon, and the sun is dazzling. Yu Yimo looks at the two Sensen and Sasha, both sweating incessantly, and says to Ruan Shishi, "find a ce to rest. It''s time to have lunchter."


    Ruan Shishi looked at the two little guys. They were tired and nodded, "OK."


    There is a special restaurant nearby. They go in, find a ce, and a waiteres to deliver the menu immediately.


    After ordering several dishes and two children''s meals, Ruan Shishi took out a wet towel from her bag and helped them wipe their hands.


    Soon, a wet towel became ck, and Ruan Shishi took the opportunity to teach them, "you see, how dirty your hands are, so you should always remember to wash your hands before eating, you know?"

 Chapter 836

    <h4>Chapter 836</h4>


    Sasha nodded, looked at Ruan Shishi and wiped her hands, then put away the wipes. She turned to look at Yu Yimo, looked at Ruan Shishi again, hesitated and said, "Mom, uncle Shuai''s hands haven''t been wiped yet."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She raised her eyes to the man''s ck and bright eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Sen Sen drinks the juice, Ying he says, "yes, mom, don''t you say everyone should wipe their hands before meals?"


    Yu Yimo smiles. He reaches out his hand to Ruan Shishi and says, "wipe it for me."


    Ruan Shishi''s face is a little green. It''s not right to help him wipe it for a while, or not. After all, she just said something about hygiene in front of two little guys. If she doesn''t wipe it, it''s not like teaching by example.


    She inhaled deeply, gritted her teeth, took out a wet paper towel from her bag, and gave him a random wipe. Who knows, after two wipes, her hand was suddenly held.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and looked up in a panic. When she looked at the man''s ck eyes, her heart suddenly tightened and she missed a beat.


    "You What are you doing! "


    Sensen and Sasha are still around. How can he do that?


    Ruan Shishi wants to take her hand out of his hand. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo suddenly reaches out another hand, takes the wet towel in her hand and wipes her wrist.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and then she saw that her wrist didn''t know when it got to dust.


    Yu Yimo helped her wipe her wrists with a wet towel, and said in a light voice, "next time, remember to wipe your hands first."


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned, his heart was beating wildly, and his cheek burned unconsciously.


    As soon as sweeps the side, Sha Sha also repeatedly nods to answer with, "yes, uncle Shuai is right."


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and was flustered. Fortunately, the waiter came to serve the dishes, which covered up her embarrassment and panic.


    What she ate for this meal was just like a dream.


    Instead, Yu Yimo wants to be more indifferent. After eating, she can take good care of Sensen Shasha.


    Seeing that she was about to finish eating, Sasha always turned her head to one side. Ruan Shishi held out her hand, gently nodded her little head, and quietly reminded her, "finish the meal."


    Sasha looked up, staring at a pair of innocent big eyes, voice soft cute, "Mom, I also want to eat strawberry cake."


    Ruan Shishi turned her head and looked to the side. Then she saw that the children at the side table were eating strawberry cake.


    Ruan Shishi turned around and shook her head at Shasha. She picked up a tissue and wiped her mouth. "No, you can''t eat strawberries. Last time you ate strawberries, you had a lot of small spots all over your body, red and itchy. Do you remember?"


    Shasha a listen, look pitiful, "Mom, I want to eat a bite."


    Ruan Shishi pretended to be serious and said calmly, "no, you''re allergic to strawberries. You can''t eat them."


    Yu Yimo, who is sitting opposite, hears the words. As soon as his action stops, he can''t help tightening his hand holding the water cup.


    Sasha is allergic to strawberries!


    He still remembers that when he was a child, he was allergic to strawberries. Later, he grew up and got better. Unexpectedly


    As if something had disturbed Yu Yimo''s heartstrings, all kinds of questions and guesses poured into his mind like a flood, making it difficult for him to breathe.

 Chapter 837

    <h4>Chapter 837</h4>


    Is his guess true


    He raised his eyes and looked at Sensen and Sasha with mixed feelings.


    At this time, a confused sound of footsteps approached, and then a male voice came, "poetry!"


    When Ruan Shishi heard the sound, he moved and looked back to see that song yean was walking towards her.


    "Good night?"


    Ruan Shishi''s mind was a little flustered. He stood up and looked up at him.


    Song yean goes to the table and looks at Sensen and Shasha. Finally, his eyes fall on Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo''s face was calm, not half embarrassed and flustered. Instead, he chuckled at him, "Mr. Song, meet again."


    In an instant, a fire came up from the bottom of song yean''s heart. His hand hanging on his side slowly clenched, and his arm was blue.


    When I saw them eating together outside just now, all his patience was exhausted!


    Seeing that song yean was not in the right state, Ruan Shishi quickly put out his hand, took his arm and said, "yean,e with me, I have something to say to you."


    Said, she forced! He took song yean''s hand and took him to one side.


    "Good night, I can''t get in touch with you today, so I came here with Sensen and Sasha. I didn''t expect to meet Yu Yimo in the park. You know,st time Sasha lost, Yu Yimo helped to find it back. Sasha said she wanted to y with him, but I couldn''t help it, so..."


    Song yean''s eyes sank. Half a secondter, his face softened. He raised his eyes to Ruan Shishi and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I thought he forced you..."


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and said in a soft voice, "No."


    Song yean smiles and whispers, "let''s go. The children are still waiting."


    With that, he reached out, took Ruan Shishi''s shoulder and walked toward the table.


    "Dad, why are you here now?"


    As soon as he arrived, Sen Sen raised his small face and asked.


    Song yean was a little bored. He still kept his smile on his face. He walked over and rubbed his head with his hands. He exined in a rxed and funny tone, "Dad, there''s something urgent in thepany. I''m sorry I didn''te here."


    "It doesn''t matter. We had a good time today."


    Song yean smiles, walks to Yu Yimo and sits down. Then he looks up at him and says in a light voice, "Mr. Yu, thanks to you today, help me take care of my wife and children. Next time I''m going to be the host and invite you to dinner, you must give me face."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes. He didn''t know when his eyes were cold. When he heard song yean''s appetion, his face was even more gloomy. "No, just a little help."


    With that, he turned to Shasha and Sensen and said in a low voice, "uncle has a good time with you today. Next time I have a chance, I''ll treat you to cake."


    Then he picked up the napkin beside him, wiped his hands and stood up.


    He raised his eyes to see song yean, tone light a few minutes, "since Song has arrived, then I will not disturb."


    With that, he took a step, turned and left.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked at the figure of the man who left. Then she was relieved.


    Just now, song yean''s state was really frightening. At least in the past five years, she had never seen him so angry.

 Chapter 838

    <h4>Chapter 838</h4>


    She took a deep breath and asked first, "would you like something to drink?"


    Song yean asked softly, "no, have you eaten well?"


    "Almost."


    "OK, I''ll pay."


    Soon, the waiter came over, looked at Song yean and said, "excuse me, sir. Another gentleman on the table has already bought the bill."


    When song yean heard the speech, his face became cold again.


    After that, he came out of the restaurant. Because the two kids had been ying all day, they were very tired. Ruan Shishi proposed to go home directly. Song yean didn''t say anything, so he started the car and went to Xiqiao garden.


    On the way back, maybe because they were tired of ying, Sensen and Shasha fell asleep in the car. Along the way, Ruan Shishi and song yean didn''t say a few words, and the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    When they arrive at Xiqiao garden, Ruan Shishi holds Shasha and song yean holds Sensen. They walk into the house. Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan are not in. The house is quiet.


    The two little guys will be carried into the room, ced on a small bed, they quietly out of the room.


    When theye out of the room, Ruan Shishi and song yean go to the living room. Song yean goes to the wine cab, takes out a bottle of whisky, pours half a ss and drinks two mouthfuls.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little heavy. Ruan Shishi went to the sofa and sat down. He took a deep breath, looked up at him and asked, "is thepany busy today?"


    "Well, something happened at the moment, so I didn''t get a call." Song yean said, stepped to her side, sat down, and asked softly, "are you angry that I didn''t arrive today?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head. "No, I know you''re busy."


    She owes song yean too much and shouldn''t me him for a trifle.


    Song yean didn''t speak for a long time. After a moment, he put down his ss and turned to look at the people beside him. "Shishi, actually, when I saw you with Yu Yimo today, I was very angry."


    "Seeing the four of you together, I wonder if I didn''t do well enough?"


    Ruan Shishi, after hearing the speech, tightened her heart a little and said, "good night, don''t think so. You''ve done enough for us. I''m very grateful. I don''t know how to repay you..."


    Before Ruan Shishi''s words were heard, song yean suddenly held out his hand, held her hand, and said emotionally, "but you know clearly that what I want is not your gratitude, and I don''t want your return."


    Five years ago, he could help her go abroad without asking for any reward. In the past five years, he took care of her meticulously for the sake of her gratitude. All he wanted was her sincerity from beginning to end.


    Song yean''s voice was a little hoarse and said, "Shishi, you know what I want..."


    As he said that, he approached her slowly and was about to kiss her on the lips


    Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff. He almost subconsciously reached out and pushed him away. He stood up in a panic and took a step back. "Good night, don''t do that. I''m not ready yet..."


    She is not ready to ept him.


    Song yean was stunned. Looking at the woman''s panic, he didn''t know whether to cry orugh.


    He is ready to apany her, but she is not ready to ept him.


    Five years, five years! Even if it''s a warm iceberg, it''s time to melt, isn''t it?

 Chapter 839

    <h4>Chapter 839</h4>


    Song yean forced to bear the pain of heart, looking at her deeply, said, "poetry, I''m sorry, I don''t force you."


    Then he stood up and walked towards the door without looking back.


    Hearing the sound of the car starting in the yard, Ruan Shishi''s tight body slowly rxed.


    An indescribable sense of shame surged into her heart, which made her feel more and more tangled.


    Song yean is impable to her, but she can''t ept him in her heart.


    When she thought about it, she didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, footsteps came from the door, followed by Ms. Liu''s voice, "poetry, what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi looked up and saw Ms. Liu and Professor Ruaning in one after another.


    She took a deep breath, slowly adjusted her face, and said, "it''s OK."


    Ms. Liu was still a little worried. "I was at the door with your father just now and saw song''s son-inw driving away angrily. Would you be Have you had a fight? "


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to speak, Professor Ruan next to him said, "OK, children''s business, what do you do? Let Shishi be quiet for a while."


    What else did Ms. Liu want to say? After listening to Professor Ruan''s words, she opened her mouth and said nothing more.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, stood up, looked at them and said, "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. I know how to deal with my own affairs."


    After listening to her, Ms. Liu felt a little relieved and went upstairs with Professor Ruan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Ruan Shishi was left in the huge living room.


    She bit her lip and her thoughts were confused.


    In her opinion, song yean is the best candidate in all aspects, but why can''t she open her heart to him?


    All night, Ruan Shishi tossed and turned and didn''t sleep well.


    The next morning, before the rm clock went off, she woke up, looked at the itinerary on her mobile phone, and immediately got up to clean up.


    She made an appointment with the photographer in advance. Today, she will take Sensen Shasha to get familiar with the shooting site. Only when she gets familiar with the shooting site, can the next shooting go smoothly.


    It''s her biggest wish to finish the work here early and leave with two little guys.


    She took a deep breath, packed up her belongings, took two kids to breakfast, and called an express to the shooting site, Jiangzhou City wildlife park.


    Because this time they are shooting the theme of protecting wild animals, so the kids must get familiar with the animals, and then advance the future shooting n.


    Just before arriving at the venue, Ruan Shishi''s safari park was very close to the happy valley they went to yesterday, and they were all distributed by the moonke.


    Sensen and Sasha were excited when they saw the happy valley. Then the car went around thekeside road to the gate of the zoo, and the two kids danced happily.


    "Great, you can see the animals!"


    As soon as they got out of the car, Ruan Shishi was in a better mood. As soon as she got to the door, she saw brother Qi at the door.


    Sheughed and called, "brother Qi!"


    Qi Ge dressed up in summer, blue shirt and white pants, walked towards her, opened his arm to give Ruan Shishi a big hug, "Shishi, I miss you so much!"

 Chapter 840

    <h4>Chapter 840</h4>


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously stepped back and saw that he was about toe over. Suddenly, a small figure rushed up beside him, "don''t move!"


    Ruan Shishi looked down and saw that song Yisen stood in the middle of them like a little man and stopped Qi Ge, "my mother can''t be hugged by anyone! Uncle Qi, you should pay attention


    Song Yisen raised his head with a serious look, but he couldn''t be cute.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart softened, and an inexplicable sense of happiness surged into his heart.


    Every time something happened, the little guy rushed to the front to protect her. Although she was small, her heart was not small.


    Qi Ge was also amused by his behavior. Heughed and stepped back obediently. He turned to the nearby song Yisha and said, "Sha Sha, you''ve be beautiful again!"


    Sasha tilted her head and said with a smile, "uncle has be handsome, too!"


    Qi Ge had lived in the United States for a period of time before. At that time, they had frequent contacts and good rtions.


    After a few words of greetings, Qi Ge looked at Ruan Shishi and cut into the main topic. While pulling Sensen, he said to Ruan Shishi, "today, there''s no important work. It''s just to take Sensen Shasha around the park, and then you canmunicate with the chief director about the details. The shooting will begin tomorrow."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and wondered, "chief director? Don''t you just take pictures? "


    Qi Ge nodded and said, "the big boss asked this group of pictures to have a sense of story and depth, and finally there was a public welfare short film to shoot, so he arranged a chief director."


    After listening to Ruan''s poems, he understood.


    It seems that the big boss is very interested in this group of advertising films. The purpose of spending money to shoot such pictures and videos for public welfare is not to make profits, but to establish the brand image of the enterprise.


    Positive energy of corporate image, is often the most missing contemporary.


    Unconsciously, Ruan Shishi had some admiration for this big boss.


    When he arrived at the shooting site, Ruan Shishi took Sensen Shasha to see the chief director. After doing the necessary procedures, he began to visit the garden ording to the route arranged by them.


    Jiangzhou City wildlife park is very big, and the venues they selected are only a part of it. This is the theme that Sensen Sasa needs in her shooting. The main objects are golden monkeys, elephants, boa constrictors, pangolins and giraffes.


    Along the way, Sensen and Sasha were very excited. Unconsciously, the morning passed. After lunch at the shooting site, the two kids had a habitual lunch break, and the director arranged them in a temporary tent.


    Watching them fall asleep, Ruan Shishies out of the tent and goes to the next tree to discuss some shooting problems with the chief director.


    The chief director introduced the arrangement, looked at her and said, "that''s the general arrangement. All in all, it should take more than a week to shootmercials and public interest short films. However, because sensenshasha is a child, she doesn''t cooperate as well as an adult, so we arranged for two weeks."


    Ruan Shishi frowned and hesitated when he heard the speech.


    Originally, she thought these things could be done in a week, but now it takes two weeks, which is a little far from what she expected.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked up at the director and asked, "director, in fact, I want to finish the shooting task as soon as possible. Sensen and Sasha have sses in the United States, so I want to finish the shooting as soon as possible."

 Chapter 841

    <h4>Chapter 841</h4>


    The chief director was silent for a moment and murmured, "but this The pressure on children may be a little high. "


    Ruan''s mind was so tight that he was not sure.


    But when she thought of Yu Yimo''s face, she took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter. Speed up the process as soon as possible."


    She would rather work hard and be tired than stay in China all the time.


    The chief director thought about it and said in a low voice, "I''ll ask the leader for instructions."


    The two-week work schedule was originally under the instruction of the boss above. Now he can''t change the work schedule without authorization because of Ruan Shishi''s words.


    Ruan Shishi was relieved and gave him a smile, "OK, please."


    In the afternoon, the photographer arranged for sensenshasha to have close contact with the animals, led by the breeder, and further close contact with the animals.


    At the same time, Yu Yimo, who is far away from the President Office of Yu''s group, received a call from the person in charge of the shooting party, and his face sank a little in an instant.


    "You said she wanted to speed up the filming?"


    The other end of the phone hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, two weeks will be shortened to one week. In this way, the cost will be lower for us, which is also a good thing."


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened, and a faint light shed at the bottom of his eyes. He slowly tightened his hand holding the mobile phone. A few secondster, he said in a cold voice, "no, just follow the original n. My goal has never been to save costs. Quality is the first."


    As soon as he said this, the person in charge at the other end of the phone stopped talking. After a moment''s dy, he said repeatedly, "Mr. Yu is right! Quality is the most important


    Yu Yimo, with no waves on his face, continued, "what time does it end tonight?"


    "It''s five thirty today."


    "Well, I''lle over and see what happens."


    With that, he hung up the phone and saw a few faint lights.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Shishi was so anxious to finish her work and leave Jiangzhou?


    Or is she avoiding him?


    This thought shed through my heart, which means that my brow is closed more tightly, and my heart is blocked by something, which is heavy and stuffy.


    "Bang!"


    He patted his mobile phone on the table, and his mood was dim.


    Does she think she can go as she said five years ago? This time, he decided not to give her that chance again!


    Unconsciously, one afternoonter, Sensen and Sasha went crazy, amused the monkey, touched the elephant, and even touched the python.


    Originally for some animals fear and unfamiliar, because the afternoon of close contact, the rtionship between children and animals be integrated.


    Children''s world is so naive, and their tolerance for life is also very broad. Ruan Shishi is very pleased to see their changes.


    It seems that she made the right choice for this shooting.


    At least in this way, children can be taught to maintain respect and love for animals and let nature teach them a valuable lesson.


    Finally, before the end of the day''s work, the chief director called Samson Shasha over, asked them about the day''s feelings, andmunicated with them about tomorrow''s shooting.


    Ruan Shishi sat aside and rarely had time to rx.

 Chapter 842

    <h4>Chapter 842</h4>


    Just then, a ck car came slowly and stopped outside the shooting area. Then, the door was pushed open and a tall figure came down from the car.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t pay attention, and her sight remained at sensenshasha''s side. She didn''t turn her head until the chief director suddenly stood up and walked to the side.


    At the moment when he saw the man standing in front of the car, Ruan Shishi was stunned, and suddenly he was silly.


    Is she blinded? Why is Yu Yimo here?


    She inhaled deeply, sat up straight, raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, and looked over there again.


    Who knows, it''s like telepathy. It happened that Yimo turned his head and looked at her. The moment when they met, it seemed that there was a spark shing.


    Ruan Shishi''s breath was tight, and he quickly took back his eyes, and his hand was clenched unconsciously.


    What the hell is going on? Since she returned to Jiangzhou, she has met with Yu Yimo frequently. Yesterday she was in Happy Valley, but today she can meet her at work!


    All of a sudden, the chief director turned his head and looked at her side and said, "Shishi,e here."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, put down his anxiety and doubts, stood up, and passed by pretending to be calm.


    The chief director coughed twice and introduced Yu Yimo, "Mr. Yu, this is the mother of two little models. Ruan Shishi is a director..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi. He squinted and said with a smile, "I know."


    The chief director was stunned, hesitated and asked, "you Do you know him? "


    Yu Yimo turned his head and nced at him faintly. His thin lips opened lightly. "The rest, I''ll just talk to her myself."


    The chief director smelled the speech, a trace of embarrassment passed over his face. Soon, he touched his nose, "OK, you talk..."


    With that, he turned and left.


    When the chief director walked away, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked up at Yu Yimo. His heart was a little angry.


    "Yu Yimo, what do you want to do?"


    If he said it was a chance encounter this time, she would not believe it at all!


    Yu Yimo moved his eyes, raised his chin, and said in a soft voice, "it seems that you don''t know that I gave the shooting instructions of themercial film. In a sense, I''m your boss."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi sneered, "do you think I believe it?"


    He ran over casually and said that he was her boss!


    "No?" Yu Yimo took no time, nced at the chief director over there and said in a low voice, "otherwise, what do you think the chief director just came here for?"


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and suddenly he couldn''t speak.


    That''s right. If he doesn''t have any identity, why did the chief directore to meet him in person just now?


    Is Qi Ge''s big boss Yu Yimo?


    Aware of this fact, Ruan Shishi was so nervous that he stepped back in disbelief. He was inexplicably flustered, "you How could it be you? "


    She is trying every means to keep away from him. Unexpectedly, she is working for him.


    Yu Yimo was not surprised by her reaction. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "I just want to tell you personally that I don''t agree with your proposal to speed up the shooting process."

 Chapter 843

    <h4>Chapter 843</h4>


    Unconsciously, his face has been a lot of serious, "in my ce, the quality of work is always in the first ce, I don''t want speed, as long as the quality, and the shooting sample can only continue to shoot after I pass the audit."


    Yu Yimo said these words in one breath. Suddenly, Ruan Shishi''s face became more green, "you..."


    Originally, there was no such thing as shooting a sample film at all. Now hees here and not only refutes her proposal, but also adds a request. How can she ept it?


    "Yu Yimo, are you going too far?"


    Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows, and his tone is light to the extreme, "is it too much? Ruan Shishi, haven''t youe back to China for a long time and don''t understand some of the work processes in China? "


    With that, he nced at Ruan Shishi and stepped into the car.


    Looking at him, Ruan Shishi was even more angry. She bit her teeth and pulled the door. "Yu Yimo, let''s make it clear!"


    If she had known that Yu Yimo was a big boss, she would never have given Sensen and Shasha the job.


    Ruan Shishi was excited and stepped forward. He wanted to have a good theory with him. However, when his feet slipped, he lost his center of gravity and suddenly fell on Yu Yimo.


    "Bang!"


    Ruan Shishi''s head hit the man''s hard chest. She frowned in pain. Before she could react, she was helped up by a pair of big hands.


    Before she could stand still, she heard a man''s voice with a smile, "Ruan Shishi, you don''t have to use such clumsy means to get close to me, do you?"


    Ruan Shishi''s face turned red, angry and angry. He stood firm and stepped back. Looking at him, he said in disbelief, "Yu Yimo, what are you talking about?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a little bit of fun and said, "do you have it? The people around you can see it. You jumped on it yourself. "


    In a word, Ruan''s poems are even more shameful.


    She inhaled deeply, gritted her teeth and pointed out to him, "Yu Yimo, you really..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yu Yimo suddenly raised her hand and gently grasped her index finger.


    Ruan''s fingers were wrapped in his warm palms, and his fingertips were like electric shocks She felt numb with a sudden shock.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Yu Yimo suddenly reaches out his other hand and takes a small pink flower from his pocket and puts it on her index finger.


    Ruan Shi was stunned andpletely confused.


    What is he doing? What is the routine?


    Looking at her trance, Yu Yimo''s lips rose and exined, "it''s Sasha''s. yesterday she fell to me. I''ll send it to her by the way."


    Ruan''s poem is really Sha Sha''s head flower.


    I don''t know why, one of her heart beat so fast, her cheek was so hot and hot that she waspletely out of control.


    Is she really in the way of Yu Yimo?


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth, regained her mind, quickly stepped back, and opened the distance between them.


    As soon as Yu Yimo changed his serious face, he even winked at her and said with a smile, "take good care of the two little guys. I''ll go first."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Before he could react, he saw the man pull up the car door. With a bang, the door closed. Then the car started and drove forward.

 Chapter 844

    <h4>Chapter 844</h4>


    Standing in the same ce, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help wondering how she felt that today''s Yu Yimo was so different from five years ago.


    Without waiting for her to understand, footsteps came from behind. Then, Sensen and Sasha hugged her legs directly from behind.


    "Mom! What are you doing! "


    Ruan Shishi lowered her head and looked at the two little Tuanzi, who were looking up at her with pink and tender faces. She felt their heads with soft heart, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. How are you talking with the director uncle over there?"


    "My uncle is very nice! We can take photos tomorrow


    "Yes, we all know what uncle means!"


    Ruan Shishi listened,ughed, looked down at them and said, "well, since we are ready, it''s time for us to go home."


    "Good!"


    Ruan Shishi took them both in his left and right hands, went to the work area, said hello to the staff, and then packed up to leave.


    At the gate of the wildlife park, Ruan Shishi wanted to call an express, but there was no car nearby. They waited for a long time on the side of the road, but they didn''t get on.


    Originally, she and song yean agreed that he would arrange people to pick them up and see them off during the shooting. But yesterday, she and song yean had such a quarrel, and she was too embarrassed to tell him about the shooting.


    Wait on the left and wait on the right. I haven''t seen any cars passing for a long time.


    Sasha looked up at her and asked, "Mom, what''s going on?"


    Ruan Shishi quickly and softlyforted, "it''s OK, it''s OK, the car will arrive soon."


    Although he said that, there was still no master on his mobile phone. For a moment, Ruan Shishi was a little anxious.


    All of a sudden, a horn came from behind, and then a ck Maybach stopped beside them. The window rolled down, revealing Yu Yimo''s impable beauty.


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you back."


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi frowned.


    Didn''t he have left just now? Why did youe out at this time?


    She moved her lips, just want to say no, but Sha Sha is one step ahead of her, "handsome uncle!"


    Then she raised her hand and waved hard at him.


    Yu Yimo, with a mild smile on his face, pushes the car door open, gets out of the car and bends down to pick up Sasha.


    "How about Uncle taking you home?"


    Sasha nodded without hesitation, smiling sweetly and lovingly.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, a little confused.


    Sasha and Yu Yimo haven''t seen each other several times. How can she be so dependent on Yu Yimo?


    The next Sensen seemed to feel her strange, pulled the hand holding Ruan Shishi''s finger, looked up and said, "Mom, if you don''t like this uncle, I''ll drive him away."


    Looking at Sensen''s serious appearance, Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing.


    She raised her hand, rubbed his little head and said, "it''s OK."


    When she looks up again, she will see that Yu Yimo has already carried Sasha into the car and turns to look at her, waiting for her to go up.


    Ruan took a deep breath, looked at the mobile phone, and finally chose to step back.


    They don''t take his car. They don''t know how long it will take. They might as well take a ride.

 Chapter 845

    <h4>Chapter 845</h4>


    Ruan Shishi made up his mind, looked down at Sensen and said in a soft voice, "since my sister has gone up, shall we go up too?"


    Mori nodded, no objection.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi pulled Sensen into the car.


    At the same time, behind the trees in the opposite street, a piece of ss reflected a silver light.


    After Yu Yimo''s car drove away, the man hiding behind the tree finally showed up. He picked up his mobile phone and immediately sent out the photos he had just taken.


    Ten minutester, Fengnan residence.


    Ye Wan''er sat on the sofa and looked at the one sent by the private detective just now. Every time she saw one more, her face turned even more blue.


    Ruan Shishi really has children! What she didn''t expect most was a pair of twins!


    A nameless fire was burning in her heart. She quickly turned back and turned white when she saw the erged picture of sensenshasha.


    In the photo, a man and a woman are two children. Their facial features and manners are exactly the same as those of Yu Yimo. Almost at that moment, she confirmed that they are definitely the children of Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo!


    Ye Wan''er is about to explode! She clenched her cell phone and began to tremble.


    Everything seems to be going in the worst direction. Ruan Shishi not only has children, but also is Yu Yimo''s child. She is his fair and upright wife, but she has never lived with him.


    This kind of thing spreads out, isn''t she going to be ridiculed to death!


    No, she can''t wait to die! It''s impossible to watch Yu Yimo seduced by them!


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes shed a trace of ferocity. She picked up her mobile phone and immediately dialed a call.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "huochuan, I want to see you."


    There came a husky male voice, "Miss, I''ll wait any time."


    Ye Wan''er clenched her teeth, "pa" directly hung up the phone, got up and drove away.


    Five years ago, Huo Chuan was jailed for her. Now, she spends all her money and energy to keep him out of prison in advance, so that he can continue to be her sharp right hand!


    Originally, she wanted to let him have a good rest for a few days, but now, seeing those photos, her heart has beenpletely confused!


    She can''t wait! She has to do something!


    She stepped on the gas all the way out of Fengnan mansion. In less than half an hour, the car arrived at its destination and stopped in front of a row of remote and humble bungalows.


    Ye Wan''er got out of the car and nced around. She frowned. A little disdain shed through her eyes. She forced her difort and went to the door of the first room. She raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Soon, inside came the man''s low alert voice, "who?"


    Ye Wan''er inhaled deeply, "it''s me!"


    A few secondster, the door opened with a click, and ye Wan''er looked up. When she saw Huo Chuan''s face in the crack of the door, her face turned white.


    Huo Chuan stepped back and let her in. "Miss, long time no see."


    Ye Wan''er looked at his dark and thin face with severalrge or small scars. She felt disgusted. "What''s the matter with your face?"


    Huo Chuan lowered his head, hastily exined, "in prison and people fighting, left carelessly, not in the way."


    Ye Wan''er frowned and looked at him again, but she couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 846

    <h4>Chapter 846</h4>


    A momentter, she looked at him and said, "Huo Chuan, do you know why I tried my best to protect you ahead of time?"


    She didn''t do it for the friendship between master and servant. She had a purpose to protect him.


    For her, Huo Chuan is always just a subordinate.


    "I know, miss."


    Huo Chuan lowered his head, and the scar on his forehead was more obvious. The long strip nting was like a twisted centipede.


    Ye Wan''er nced at him, and her heart was full of malice. She subconsciously stepped back and frowned, "Huo Chuan, change your hairstyle. The scar on your forehead is a little scary..."


    Huo Chuan smell speech, eye ground sh a glimmer of dark light, take a deep breath, open a way, "if Miss doesn''t like, I change."


    On hearing this, ye Wan''er nced at the narrow space around her and frowned, "do you live here?"


    "Well." Huo Chuan nodded, "if Miss needs, I cane back to you at any time."


    "Not for the time being." Ye Wan''er crisp answer, "you hide identity, this is the best."


    People who hide in the dark are the most terrible. Now Huo Chuan is out of prison, and no one knows that he is out of prison. This is what he deserves to use most!


    Ye Wan''er reaches out her hand, takes out a card from her bag and puts it on the table beside her. "There is 100000 yuan on the card. The password is my birthday. You spend it first, and you can''t find me if you don''t have enough."


    Huo Chuan frowned slightly, "Miss, I don''t need these..."


    Ye Wan''er some impatient mouth, "let you take it."


    At that time, there will be a lot of money to spend, and he is her sharp de, so naturally, she should treat him well.


    Seeing Huo Chuan''s frown, ye Wan''er''s eyes sank. She raised her hand and patted Huo Chuan''s shoulder gently. Her voice lightened a little. "Now the people around me are only you. You have to be good. Do you understand?"


    Smell speech, the man''s Mou bottom shed a glimmer of warmth, soon, he forced to nod, "I understand, Miss don''t worry."


    Ye Wan''er saw this and said, "Ruan Shishi is back with two children. Now your first job is to investigate her!"


    Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.


    In any case, she must be patient enough to fish for a long time. At that time, she must get rid of Ruan Shishi and the two wild species!


    On the other side.


    The ck Maybach passed through the city and was about to drive to the west bridge garden when Ruan Shishi''s phone suddenly rang.


    When she saw the word "An''an" shing on the screen of her mobile phone, she didn''t even think about it. She pressed the answer button directly, "Hello, An''an."


    Song yun''an''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "poetry, is it over? What about Samson and Sasha? How did you feel about moving bricks on the first day? "


    Ruan Shishi chuckled, looked down at the two obedient little guys sitting on one side, and said in a soft voice, "very obedient. It''s official shooting tomorrow."


    "Well, where are you? It''s my treat. Let''s have a barbecue! "


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned by the speech. He looked up at Yu Yimo sitting on the other side and Du Yue in the front row. Suddenly he didn''t know how to speak.


    If she said she was in Yu Yimo''s car now, I''m afraid song Yunan would be scared to scream at that end, right?

 Chapter 847

    <h4>Chapter 847</h4>


    Song yun''an at that end saw that there was no sound here for a long time, and continued, "hmm? What''s up? Don''t say you don''t have time! I have just called Qi Ge and asked him. He said that you will finish work at 5:30. "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, swallowed her saliva and asked, "where are you now?"


    "Here in starlight square, right here in the center of the city."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said, "well, you can send me a location. We''ll go to find you."


    When she hung up, before she could put away her cell phone, she felt a burning looking towards her. She subconsciously raised her eyes, just to Yu Yimo''s ck and bright eyes.


    The man lifted thin lip, tone is very light, "where are you going?"


    Ruan Shishi opened her mouth. A few secondster, she nced out of the window and said, "stop in front. I''ll take them to Xingguang square to find An''an."


    Yu Yimo hears that he is going to find song Yunan. He tightens his eyebrows and then slowly stretches a little.


    He turned to Du Yue in front and said, "turn around at the intersection in front and go to Xingguang square."


    Du Yue immediately responded, "yes."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment, and was about to refuse. But who knows Du Yue had turned around, so she had to swallow the words back.


    Yu Yimo never gave her a chance to refuse.


    Forget it.


    "Mom, where are we going?" Sen Sen raised his head, blinked and asked.


    Ruan Shishi replied with a smile, "let''s go to find my little aunt!"


    On hearing this, Sensen immediately danced happily, "great!"


    Sasha tilted her head, looked at Ruan Shishi and asked, "Uncle Shuai is going with us, too?"


    Ruan Shi''s throat was tight when he heard the speech. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Sasa saw that she didn''t speak, then turned to look at Yu Yimo, stretched out her little hand and held his sleeve, "Uncle Shuai, are you going with us?"


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech, raised his eyes to Ruan Shishi, looked at her with a smile, and said, "it depends on whether your mother is willing or not."


    As soon as he finished, Sasha raised her eyes, looked at her with a small look of prayer and said, "Mom, take uncle Shuai with you."


    For a moment, Ruan Shi couldn''t get out of his mind.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Yimo was very clever and deliberately threw the problem to Sasha. As soon as Sasha opened her mouth, how could she refuse?


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and bit her teeth. Instead of looking at Sasha, she said, "Sasha, it''s not my mother''s treat. If you want to have dinner with Uncle Shuai, you can wait for next time."


    Sasha''s eyes shed a glimmer of disappointment, "OK."


    While talking, the car has arrived at Xingguang square. The car stops steadily on the side of the road. Ruan Shishi pushes the door to get off the car and holds Sensen Shasha down from the car. Then he looks at Yu Yimo in the car and says, "thank you today..."


    Before he finished speaking, a loud female voice came, "poetry!"


    Song yun''an, a woman like the wind, suddenly rushes over and grabs Ruan Shishi''s arm. However, when she just stands still and sees the people in the car clearly, she suddenly looks silly and gapes in the same ce.


    Yu Yimo nced at her, turned to Ruan Shishi, and said in a light voice, "if you really want to thank me, then you can make a good advertisement."

 Chapter 848

    <h4>Chapter 848</h4>


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he pulled the corners of his lips and made a reluctant smile. Just as he wanted to pull song yun''an away, he found that Du yuezheng, who was sitting in the front row, turned to look at them.


    Du Yue''s eyes crossed her and looked straight at Song yun''an. They looked at each other, and their eyes becameplicated.


    A momentter, song yun''an suddenly took back his eyes, and his face became more serious. He pulled Ruan Shishi to turn around and said, "let''s go."


    Feeling the embarrassment in the air, Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath and closes the car door, pulling Sensen and Shasha to keep up with song Yunan.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with my little aunt?"


    "Yes, why is she suddenly upset?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the questions of the two little guys, Ruan Shishi looked up at the back of song Yunan, who was walking in front of him, and his heart sank.


    Does song yun''an still have feelings for Du Yue?


    When she left Jiangzhou a few months ago, just before she was about to give birth, song yun''an once went to the United States to see her. At that time, she saw that she was not in the right state. After questioning, she knew that she had separated from Du Yue. Whenever she asked why, song yun''an was unwilling to answer, so in the end, she simply stopped asking.


    Unexpectedly, in such a sh, several years have passed.


    In recent years, she has never heard of song yun''an''s other emotional experiences. Even song ye''an can''t bear it. She once urged her to get married, but song yun''an didn''t do it right.


    Now it seems that the reason why she has been single in recent years is that she still has a person in her heart.


    Ruan Shishi sighed softly and motioned the two little guys to stop talking. Then he stepped up to song yun''an and said, "An''an, what shall we eat?"


    Hearing this, song yun''an suddenly regained her mind and raised her chin to show her a store on the second floor, "that one, the barbecue is delicious, and there is a small amusement park for children to y in."


    They went up, and after ordering, Sensen and Sasha went to the small yground next to them.


    The waiter brought up the beer. Ruan Shishi poured a ss for song yun''an and said in a soft voice, "An''an, you and Du Yue..."


    Then she tentatively looked up at her.


    Song yun''an''s face changed slightly. Soon, she took up her wine ss and said in a soft voice, "we broke up a long time ago."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "I know you broke up, but just now I saw the way he looked at you, I should still have feelings."


    Smell speech, Song Yun An holds the hand of the cup tight tight tight, took a deep breath, "probably."


    Looking at Song yun''an''s indifferent look, Ruan''s poems are inexplicably distressed.


    She and song yun''an have known each other for so many years. How can they not see that she also has Du Yue in her heart?


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, took a full ss of beer, drank thest drop of wine, and she "snapped" the ss He put it on the table with a loud sound.


    Song Yun, who is sitting opposite, looks silly when he settles down, "Shi Shi, you are crazy!"


    Ruan Shishi has never been a good drinker, and asionally drinking beer is like tasting tea, but this time she suddenly did, which naturally surprised her.


    "I''m not crazy. I just think that we can''t talk about everything like before."

 Chapter 849

    <h4>Chapter 849</h4>


    Ruan Shishi said solemnly, "I''m your best friend. What can''t you tell me? Why should I even hide it? "


    After hearing this, song yun''an''s face changed slightly. A few secondster, she said, "Shishi, I didn''t want to hide it from you. I just..."


    Said, she suddenly tone a meal, hang down eyes, eyes suddenly red a circle.


    A few secondster, she said, "I broke up because I was green..."


    Ruan Shishi was so stunned that he couldn''t believe his ears


    Song yun''an inhaled deeply and exined, "on the day of his birthday, I went to his house to find him in the morning. Because I wanted to surprise him, I didn''t tell him. I didn''t expect to see him send a girl out at his door..."


    As soon as her throat was tight, she couldn''t speak any more.


    Ruan Shishi, who was sitting opposite, looked at her. Somehow, she felt ufortable.


    She always thought that Du Yue was sincere to An''an, but she didn''t expect that he was a mean and mean man!


    The more Ruan Shishi thought about it, the more angry he was. He looked up at Song Yunan and said, "haven''t you talked to him?"


    "It''s all done. What else to talk about?" Song yun''an inhaled deeply, "poetry, you know, I can''t hold sand in my eyes."


    Every woman has requirements for love loyalty, and song yun''an is definitely the one with the highest requirements. In her eyes, her man must belong to herpletely, and her body and mind must be 100% loyal.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, hesitated and asked, "if there is any ident? Maybe that girl is his sister... "


    Song yun''an shook his head, "I''ve checked, that''s the girl his mother introduced to him."


    Ruan''s poems were speechless.


    In this way, song yun''an''s heart really fed the dog.


    "Forget about it. It''s all over."


    Song yun''an pours a ss of beer for Ruan Shishi and fills it up again. They touch each other.


    After they had a sip of wine, song Yunan suddenly thought of something, looked at her and asked, "by the way, how did you just get together with Yu Yimo?"


    Sure enough, Feng Shui took turns. After she asked song yun''an, now it''s song yun''an''s turn to ask her.


    She hooked her lips and pulled out a reluctant smile. "You can''t imagine that he is actually the boss of the producer of Sensen Shasha''s advertising film this time."


    "What?" Song Yun An stares big eyes, "how is he?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head with a wry smile. "I just knew that today, too."


    "But Sensen and Sasha, really no problem?"


    If it is said that they know the real identities of Sen Sen and Sha Sha, they will not be able to leave Jiangzhou at that time.


    Ruan Shishi was blocked and said in a low voice, "I know, but the contract has been signed and the agreement hase into effect. I can''t help it."


    The liquidated damages in the contract are arge sum.


    And she doesn''t want to let Sensen and Sasha default like this, and the impact on them is not very good.


    "Shishi, did you mean to say Yu Yimo? Why is it so clever? He happens to be the big boss of the producers here? "


    Song yun''an thought for a moment, and then said, "can''t he have any idea about you? That''s what the Inte says What a wife chasing crematorium

 Chapter 850

    <h4>Chapter 850</h4>


    Looking at Song yun''an''s eyes shining with eight trigrams, Ruan Shishi was angry and smiling, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Then she dropped her eyes, shook her ss and said in a soft voice, "it''s impossible for me and him."


    Five years ago, she still remembers it clearly, even sometimes in dreams. She will never forget the evil moves that ye Wan''er did in order to harm her baby.


    Those, enough to let her fear for a lifetime, had been so, let alone now she has two weaknesses.


    "That''s right." Song yun''an nodded and said, "all other men are gone. My brother is really a good man. Do you understand? Sister inw


    She said and patted Ruan on the shoulder.


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, hook lips smile, did not speak.


    There is no doubt that song yean is a good man, and she has to open her heart to him slowly.


    During a meal in the evening, Ruan Shishi and song Yunan rarely talked about many topics that they had not talked about before, and a few hours passed unconsciously.


    Finally, seeing that the two little guys were sleepy, Ruan Shishi said goodbye to song yun''an and took a taxi back to Xiqiao garden.


    After the bath, shey in bed and thought a lot unconsciously.


    In the past five years, although the rtionship between her and song yun''an has not been alienated, it is not as close as before. But this dinner tonight brings back her long lost closeness.


    Thinking, unconsciously, Ruan Shishi had fallen asleep.


    In the next few days, Ruan Shishi took Sensen and Shasha to and fro. In two days, she had already shot a group of sample films.


    At the shooting scene, Qi Ge gave Ruan Shishi a thumbs up, "the efficiency is really high. Now as long as the sample film passes, the future will be better said."


    Ruan Shishi stood aside. When he said that, his eyelids suddenly beat twice, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    Qi couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter? "Sad?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said, "how can I not feel so smooth?"


    As soon as her voice fell, a staff member came by, "Shishi, brother Qi, chief director, let you pass."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi felt tight and looked at Qi Ge. Then he nodded to the staff beside him, "OK, we''ll go now."


    As soon as he got to the chief director''s side, Ruan Shishi saw that he was flipping the mobile phone screen to see the group of sample films that Sen Sen and Sha Sha had just made.


    The chief director looked up at them and said, "sit, all sit."


    Seeing the two people sit down, he pauses, and then says, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''ve already shown this set of samples to the boss. Yu Zong''s feeling is not ideal, so we need to remake them."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi subconsciously tightened his brows and did not speak.


    Sure enough, there was a reason for the uneasy feeling just now.


    Qi Ge''s face was a bit serious, and he asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "What Mr. Yu said was that it didn''t feel right."


    Qi elder brother''s face suddenly sank a few minutes, "feeling? What does he want to feel like? "

 Chapter 851

    <h4>Chapter 851</h4>


    It''s not easy to shoot the samples these two days. Sometimes Sensen and Sasha are in the sun, and they need the cooperation of wild animals. The samples have been an excellent result of our joint efforts. Now it says that it''s wrong, which is certainly frustrating.


    The chief directorughed and said in a soft voice, "we also mentioned this in the contract. If Party A needs or is not satisfied, Party B needs to cooperate with the modification."


    Qi Ge frowned and said something else. Ruan Shishi immediately looked at him and shook his head at him. Then he turned to the chief director and said softly, "do I want to know what Yu always wants?"


    The chief director said word by word, "the harmony between characters and animals is the most important for the fusion of wildness and innocence."


    After a pause, Ruan Shishi said, "the shooting n needs to be rectified. Let''s take a few more pictures and let Mr. Yu see the effect."


    "Well, let''s get to work."


    Throughout the day, the shooting n was changed several times, and finally two different groups of photos were taken, which were sent to Yu Yimo by the chief director.


    At the end of the work, Ruan Shishi came home that night and just coaxed the two little guys to bed. Who knows, as soon as he picked up his mobile phone, he saw the message from the chief director, "General Yu hase to the news, saying that he still doesn''t feel right and needs to continue shooting."


    Seeing this sentence, Ruan''s heart suddenly burst into fire.


    From the beginning to now, the whole three sets of samples have been rejected by Yu Yimo. It''s really frustrating to reply her with such an ambiguous answer as "feeling wrong".


    From this point of view, it may not be that their sample films are not good at all, but that Yu Yimo deliberately criticizes and finds fault!


    At the thought of this, Ruan Shishi was even more angry. She gritted her teeth, picked up her mobile phone, and sent a message to Yu Yimo directly, "what''s your dissatisfaction with me, why don''t you say it face to face? Is that interesting? "


    After sending these words, she threw her cell phone aside and was unwilling to take another look.


    The next day, on the third stroke of the day, Ruan Shishi called Sensen and Shasha to get up. After they had breakfast, they were ready to take them to the wildlife park to continue today''s shooting.


    Although the sample has been said to be silent for several times, the work she should do is still indispensable.


    In order to facilitate travel, she specially drove out the vegetable cart driven by Professor Ruan. As soon as the car drove out of the small yard, she saw a ck Maybach parked not far away.


    Such a high-profile luxury car, only a nce, she has recognized who it is.


    She took a deep breath and wanted to leave directly at the gas door. Unexpectedly, the car suddenly gave her a double sh. Then, the door was pushed open and Yu Yimo stepped out of the car with his long legs.


    Sensen and Sasha are looking out of the window. When they see Yu Yimo, Sasha immediately calls out, "Uncle Shuai!"


    Sensen is also a little excited, "Mom, why is uncle Shuai here?"


    Ruan Shishi''s face is ck, and his heart shed a little displeased. Seeing Yu Yimo waving at Sha Sha, he felt even more displeased.


    He is the one who deliberately embarrasses the children. Now it''s him who pretends to be a good man!


    She was cruel and didn''t mean to slow down half a minute. She wanted to drive directly on the side road, but Yu Yimo suddenly strided away towards the middle of the road.


    Seeing the caring to him, he didn''t panic or dodge.

 Chapter 852

    <h4>Chapter 852</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened and immediately stepped on the brake.


    The car suddenly shrugged, and the two little guys in the back row screamed.


    Ruan Shishi raised his head and felt more angry.


    Now she really doesn''t know what Yu Yimo wants to do!


    She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and immediately turned to the back row of Sen Sen and Sha Sha, "you don''t go down, wait for me in the car."


    She unfastened her seat belt, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Yu Yimo, standing in front of her, seemed to have expected that she woulde down. Looking at the woman''s angry appearance, he picked his eyebrows and said in a light voice, "who provoked you early in the morning?"


    In a word, Ruan Shishi was even more angry, "what do you say? Yu Yimo, are you interesting? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? "


    Smell speech, metaphor with silent hook lip smile, but smile of light.


    It''s true that he is selfish about the sample film, but he also wants to pursue higher quality. Only by forcing her can she give full y to her true level.


    Seeing the man looking at her with a smile but no words, Ruan Shishi was even more ashamed. She bit her teeth and her eyes were firm and ck. "Yu Yimo, what do you want to do?"


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo slightly convergenceplexion, serious a few minutes, mouth way, "I want a truth."


    Ruan Shishi frowned, "what truth?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the man opposite suddenly stepped forward and approached her directly.


    He was tall and tall. As soon as he lowered his head, the whole shadow covered Ruan Shishi''s small figure.


    Virtually, the momentum of Ruan''s poems is weak.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows moved and his eyes were deep. "I want to know what''s the rtionship between you and song yean?"


    Ruan Shishi took a cool breath and pretended to reply calmly, "do you still need to ask? We are husband and wife


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo sneer out a voice, "is it?"


    The man leaned over and got close to two points. "Since he is a husband and wife, why do he have to sleep in separate rooms?"


    This sentence, like thunder and lightning, "brush", let Ruan poetry brain a nk, she opened her mouth, suddenly unable to speak.


    Two secondster, she looked up and a little flustered appeared on her face What nonsense? "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were a little cold, and he said word by word, "what Sasha told me personally is nonsense?"


    Ruan''s poems were dumb and speechless.


    In the United States, she and song yean did sleep in separate rooms, but she did not expect that Shasha would tell Yu Yimo about these things!


    Originally, Yu Yimo had doubts about her. If you let him know that she and song yean are not married, I''m afraid there''s no way to hide the children''s affairs.


    She clenched her teeth, summoned up courage, raised her eyes to the man''s inquiring eyes, and said, "how I sleep with yean has nothing to do with you."


    The moment the words blurted out, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly sank.


    Just now she said that sentence, already let him can''t help but think Skewly, in the mind a thought of her and other men together scene, his heart fire whizzing up.


    He raised his eyes and nced at Sensen and Shasha, who were looking at them curiously in the car not far away. He tightened his heart, stretched out his hand, grasped Ruan Shishi''s wrist without hesitation, opened the car door and pulled her in directly.

 Chapter 853

    <h4>Chapter 853</h4>


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the door closed.


    Du Yue, sitting in the front row, raised his eyes in surprise. Unexpectedly, it happened to meet Yu Yimo''s eyes in the rearview mirror.


    The man''s face slightly heavy, without hesitation under the order, "get off, to look at Sen Sen and Sha Sha."


    Du Yue heard the speech, without dy, and pushed the door open to get out of the car.


    The moment the door closed, the car and the outside world were cut off.


    Ruan Shishi felt nervous. He looked up at Yu Yimo and tried to take back his hand. "What are you doing?"


    The man''s Iron Palm is like a lock, tightly sping her wrist, is not willing to release.


    His dark, bottomless eyes stared at her with a serious face and serious eyes. "Ruan Shishi, do you really intend to cheat me all the time?"


    That day at the amusement park, he chatted with Sha Sha when he had time. By the way, he asked Ruan Shishi how they were feeling with song yean. Only then did he know that they were all sleeping in separate rooms.


    At the moment of knowing the news, I don''t know why, there was a burst of inexplicable joy in my heart.


    But soon, he realized that maybe from the beginning, Ruan Shishi was cheating him?


    As soon as I think of it, Yu Yimo''s anger suddenly springs up in his heart. Holding Ruan Shishi''s hand, he also tightens a lot unconsciously.


    "Ruan Shishi, I''ll ask you for thest time. It''s him who treats you badly." It is said that after a pause, he frowned, "or are you not husband and wife at all?"


    A few words, like a thorn, pierced into Ruan''s heart in an instant.


    Two secondster, she pretended to be calm and gave a cold hum. She pretended to be a rogue and said, "Yu Yimo, it''s our husband and wife''s business to sleep in separate beds. Do you live by the sea? How wide is it? "


    Looking at a woman with a hard mouth to the end, Yu Yimo''s heart is more angry. His lips be a straight line, sweeping the woman''s stubborn shining eyes. His eyes move down, and then pass her rich and moist lips. As soon as his heart is tight, an unbearable rushes up from the body.


    The next second, he unconsciously stretched out his hand, pulled her to himself, and directly lowered his head to cover her lips.


    The moment when the two lips touched each other, time seemed to be still at this moment.


    Yu Yimo reaches out his big hand and caresses her back involuntarily to deepen the kiss.


    Familiar taste, familiar feeling, including the desire deeply buried in the body, at this moment, it''s like lifting the seal, crazy and rapid surge in.


    Ruan Shishi was so scared that she could not imagine that Yu Yimo would do this to her. After struggling for a long time, she was in vain. Unconsciously, her body began to burn up.


    A hot and itchy feeling slowly conquered reason, her consciousness more fuzzy, more addicted.


    The man stretched out his big hand and sped it around her waist. With an effort, he put her in his arms and swept her back neatly, which made her body numb.


    She has It''s been a long time.


    For a time, the temperature in the car was getting higher and higher. The man held her face dominantly, brushed her slender neck with the other hand, and untied the button of her cor.


    Just as his fingers went in and touched a greasy patch, the woman''s body shook.

 Chapter 854

    <h4>Chapter 854</h4>


    Yearning for more and being rational, Ruan Shishi suddenly shed a light in her mind. Thinking that Sensen and Sasha were still in the car, she seemed to be poured a basin of cold water from the top of her head.


    "Brush!" I''ll wake up in a moment.


    She opened her eyes and pushed the man away.


    Yu Yimo was unprepared. He was pushed hard and immediately leaned back.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked at him in surprise. Suddenly, a burst of fire burst out of his heart.


    She was angry that she had no principle to treat her like this. At the same time, she was angry that she didn''t keep her sense.


    What''s more, he has a family now. How can he just kiss her!


    Ruan Shishi was both regretful and angry. She bit her teeth and nced over Yu Yimo''s wedding ring. Her face was even darker. "Yu Yimo, are you worthy of Ye Wan''er when you are out here?"


    With that, she pushed the door open and got out of the car indignantly.


    She mmed the door and walked to her car. When she saw Du Yue standing beside the car, she was more angry. She threw him a white eye and got on the car and started the car to leave.


    Du Yue was in the same ce now, sniffing the tail gas and frowning. He was puzzled by Ruan''s white eyes just now.


    He didn''t seem to have offended her, did he?


    Du took a deep breath and watched the car go a certain distance. Then he walked to the car over there and opened the door to get on.


    Du Yue raised his eyes and saw the cold face of the man in the rearview mirror. He paused and asked, "Mr. Yu, what''s the matter..."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were cold. He didn''t answer his question, but ordered coldly, "go back to thepany."


    Unexpectedly, outside the car, he touched a nose of ash. Now he got on the car and hit a nose of ash again.


    Du Yue shook his head helplessly, started the car and stepped on the elerator.


    The car entered the main road. Not far ahead, it was the car Ruan Shishi was driving.


    Ruan Shishi was sitting in the car, his face was gloomy and frightening. Sensen and Sasha were sitting in the back row obediently, not daring to go out of the atmosphere.


    After a long time, Sensen summoned up his courage, "Mom, what''s the matter? Is uncle Shuai bullying his mother? "


    Ruan Shishi sniffed at the speech, breathed deeply, suppressed his anger, slowed down his tone and said, "no, don''t think about it."


    Hearing the speech, Sen Sen looked a little unhappy and said, "Mom, after that, Sen Sen will protect you and never let him make you angry again!"


    Listening to the voice of the little guy, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but smile. The unhappiness that had been blocked in his heart also dissipated a lot.


    When he arrived at the wildlife park, just in time, Ruan Shishi pulled Sensen and Sasha out of the car, entered the shooting area of the park, handed them over to Qi Ge, and went directly to the chief director himself.


    "Director, I''ve thought about the sample film. I''ll take Sensen Shasha to cooperate with you. But if the sample film is called back five times, it shows that we are notpetent enough to meet your requirements. Then we can only ask you to rece us."


    With that, she bowed to the director respectfully.


    Three groups of photos have been called back. She can change them twice at most. She will never allow Yu Yimo to be domineering all the time!

 Chapter 855

    <h4>Chapter 855</h4>


    The chief director didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi would suddenlye over and talk about this seriously. He quickly got up and said, e on, Shishi, drink some water first."


    "We still recognize your ability, but don''t you want to make the quality better? We all work together. We all understand each other. What can''t bemunicated, right? "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and insisted, "time doesn''t wait for me. I''ll cooperate here, but if it''s too long, I''ll have to wait for the next cooperation."


    With that, she turned and walked in the direction where Sensen and Sasha were.


    What she has decided can never be changed easily. The longer the time goes on, the more likely it is that an unknown event will happen. She dare not gamble and can not afford to gamble.


    I don''t know if it''s because her words worked. After the two groups of photos taken that day were sent to Yu Yimo by the chief director, they were not rejected.


    The next day, the chief director informed Ruan Shishi that the sample film had passed, and then the shooting could begin.


    Ruan Shishi stands in the shooting area, watching the two little guys respond to the shooting like a flow of kindness. Unconsciously, he is also relieved.


    She never expected them to make much money for her. She just wanted them to experience more and grow faster.


    For three days in a row, the shooting progressed well. What''s more, to Ruan''s surprise, Yu Yimo didn''t appear at the scene of the shooting.


    It''s really the best thing to make her happy.


    But who knows that afternoon, the shooting area suddenly appeared a character that surprised her.


    Just after two o''clock, it was still very hot. Sensen and Sasha just took a group photo and were having a rest. Suddenly, a car came slowly and stopped beside the shooting area.


    Soon, the front door opened, a bodyguard like man stepped out of the car, went to the back, opened the door, and even opened an umbre.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked toward the other side.


    A woman in a long ck ruffled skirt came down, her face was blocked, and her graceful figure could be seen vaguely.


    It''s like a female star.


    "Who, who!"


    The rest of the staff in the shooting area whispered one after another.


    "Who else can it be? It''s the wife of our boss!"


    This sentence fell into the ears of Ruan Shishi, and she couldn''t help looking up in that direction.


    Sure enough, the umbre slightly raised, revealing the woman''s face, that arrogant look, is not ye Wan''er, who is it?


    Ye Wan''er nced around for a week, walked straight to the chief director, and said with a smile, "director Gao, long time no see."


    As soon as the chief director saw her, he immediately stood up to meet her. The corners of his eyes were full of wrinkles with a smile. "Mrs. Yu, why are you here! Come on,e and sit here! "


    Hearing this address, Ruan Shishi''s heart shrank uncontrobly.


    "I''m here to find IMER. I heard that he''s very interested in this advertisement recently, so I came to have a look."


    Ye Wan''er said, raising her chin and looking around, "isn''t he here?"


    The chief directorughed awkwardly and said in a low voice, "Yu has never been here these days, just in the first few days."

 Chapter 856

    <h4>Chapter 856</h4>


    "Is it?"


    Ye Wan''er said, her eyes sank a little.


    But soon, her face recovered as usual, with a gentle smile on her face, she looked at the director and said, "it seems that I''m not in a good hurry."


    "Oh, yes." As she said this, she suddenly thought of something. She turned to the bodyguard behind her, raised her chin to him, and then turned to the chief director, "director Gao, I know the staff are working hard, so I bought some ice milk tea and ice juice by the way, and I asked someone to share them with you."


    Director Gao''s smile deepened a lot when he heard that, "Mrs. Yu, you are so polite!"


    "Yes, of course I have to be considerate for your hard work."


    They said that the bodyguard ye Wan''er had brought to the car, opened the trunk, took out a lot of milk tea and gave it to everyone.


    For a moment, everyone''s face appeared a happy look, one after another to thank ye Wan''er.


    At this time, ye Wan''er suddenly stood up, picked up a bundle of four cups of Iced Milk Tea from the side, and walked towards Ruan Shi.


    She was well behaved and generous, with a gentle smile on her face. Anyone who looked at her would feel that she had no airs to speak of.


    But somehow, Ruan''s heart sank.


    She subconsciously reaches out her hand and embraces Sensen Shasha in her arms. She looks at her with vignce.


    Ye Wan''er walked up to her and said hello to her with a smile, "Shi Shi, we meet again."


    Ruan Shishi politely smiles at her and whispers, "yes."


    Ye Wan''er looks down at Sen Sen and Sha Sha in her arms and says with a smile, "is this the baby of you and song Zong? How lovely


    Then she took out two cups of Iced Milk Tea from the bag she was carrying. She shook them and said in a soft voice, e on, aunt, there''s milk tea here. Do you want to drink it?"


    Sen Sen leans against Ruan Shishi and looks at ye Wan''er. He suddenly frowns and says nothing.


    "Really not? It''s delicious! "


    Ye Wan''er said, reaching out to Larsen''s hand.


    At that moment, Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight, and he was nervous unconsciously.


    Who knows, the next second, Sensen stepped back and directly dodged her hand.


    Ye Wan''er''s hand was hanging in the air, and there was a trace of embarrassment on her face. She gave Ruan Shishi a smile, turned to Shasha, and asked with a smile, "do you want to drink?"


    Sasha shook her head. "I don''t want to drink it."


    Ye Wan''er didn''t expect that she would have such a bad start. Even though she was full of anger in her heart, she still pretended to be light on the surface. She put the milk tea in her hand aside and looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "your two children are still very personalized."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, hook hook lips, did not say much.


    She is very clear that ye Wan''er came here not just to send a few cups of milk tea.


    She looked down at Sensen and Sasha, who had already looked up at Ruan Shishi and asked, "Mom, I want to take my sister there to see the monkey, OK?"


    "Yes, protect your sister, you know?"


    Sen Sen nodded hard, "OK!"


    Ruan Shishi rubbed the heads of the two little guys with a smile and watched them run away hand in hand. The tension in her heart immediately eased a lot.

 Chapter 857

    <h4>Chapter 857</h4>


    Two little guys just left. Then she looked up at ye Wan''er and asked, "Miss ye, do you have anything else to do when youe to me?"


    Ye Wan''er sat next to him andughed. "Sure enough, I still like to deal with smart people."


    Said, she looked up to the side, not flurried and said, "I didn''t expect that the person shooting the advertisement would be you."


    Ruan Shishi smiles, "I didn''t expect that this was a project under Yu''s banner."


    When ye Wan''er heard the speech, a trace of sarcasm passed over her face. She raised her right hand, looked at the beautiful and delicate ring between her fingers, and said in a soft voice, "you can shoot this advertisement. I don''t say anything, but poetry, I heard that you and brother Mo are very close recently..."


    Said, she raised her eyes, the bottom of the eyes shed a few cold, "if before, but now, we all have family, you again this is not suitable?"


    Ye Wan''er''s tone is not sharp, but the meaning of the words has another meaning.


    There''s warning, there''s irony, there''s reprimand.


    Ruan Shishi can''t tell that ye Wan''er ispletely embarrassing her. She denounces her openly and secretly as Xiao San who destroys other people''s families.


    She frowned and looked at ye Wan''er firmly, saying, "don''t worry, Miss ye, I have my own family and my own things to protect. I won''t be as indecent as you said. Moreover, even if you don''t say it, I don''t want to entangle with him."


    "Is it?" Ye Wan''er''s face suddenly turned cold. She looked at Ruan Shishi sharply. "Do you think I don''t know what happened when you met brother Mo?"


    Ruan Shishi frowned and was about to open her mouth. Unexpectedly, ye Wan''er said, "I hope you don''t destroy my marriage. Since you don''t want to get involved with him, I''ll put off the job and pay the penalty."


    Her voice was a little chilly, and she looked like a benefactor.


    Ruan Shishi looked at her, her heart inexplicably emerged a stream of anger.


    She has never been the kind of irresponsible person. If she defaults, she not only has no professional ethics, but also sets a bad example for Sen Sen and Sasha. She doesn''t want to.


    She clenched her teeth, looked up at ye Wan''er, and said firmly, "it''s not necessary. I will finish my work well, but I can promise that I won''t get involved with Yu Yimo any more. Please rest assured."


    With that, Ruan Shishi stood up, turned away and walked in the direction of Sensen and Shasha.


    Now, she doesn''t need to continue to talk with ye Wan''er. She''s afraid that if she continues, she can''t help fighting with ye Wan''er.


    Ye Wan''er sat there, looking up at the back of the woman who resolutely left, and the bottom of her eyes quickly passed a trace of coldness.


    One day, she must make Ruan Shishi smile!


    Ten minutester, after chatting with the chief director, ye Waner left the shooting area.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked at the car that was slowly going away. Her heart was on guard, and then she slowly let it go.


    What ye Wan''er did to her five years ago doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know. Now, she doesn''t have to be shameless with her, but she can never be unprepared for her.


    After a while, the shooting area was busy again, and the next shooting work continued.

 Chapter 858

    <h4>Chapter 858</h4>


    Unconsciously, two hourster, the task of that day was almost finished. Ruan Shishi sat under the tree and slowly lost her mind.


    She unconsciously remembered the words she said when she met ye Wan''er in the afternoon. Her heart was dull, like a big stone.


    This time I met ye Wan''er, she obviously felt that her change was that she was more direct than before, at least now she disdained to pretend to be so hypocritical in front of her.


    But if she makes it clear, it means that she will be more bold. If something fails, I''m afraid she will do something more terrible.


    On this thought, Ruan Shi''s heart suddenly tightened, and a sense of tension that could not be described suddenly surged into his heart.


    She quickly looked up to the direction of the shooting area, but did not see Sensen and Shasha.


    Ruan Shishi stood up and looked around.


    The staff are all packing up. It seems that they are going to finish their work. She looks around, but can''t find Sensen and Shasha.


    Instantly, as if there was an invisible hand, suddenly pinched her neck, let her out of breath.


    Where are Sensen and Sasha!


    She quickly took a step, ran to the shooting area over there and asked the staff, "do you see Sensen and Sasha?"


    The staff looked at each other and shook their heads


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, hurriedly stepped forward and looked for it as he ran, "Sensen! Sasha


    After running around the shooting area, she didn''t see the figures of the two little guys, and a strong sense of uneasiness rushed to her heart.


    Is it ye Wan''er?


    This terrible idea shed through her mind. When she couldn''t figure out a solution, a voice came from behind her, "Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Shishi''s body shakes and turns around. When she sees Du Yue standing not far behind her, her face bes more and more serious.


    "Miss Ruan, Sensen and Sasha are safe. You can rest assured that Mr. Yu has taken them to y."


    Is it a metaphor for silence?


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi''s face became more gloomy. She clenched her fist and forbade her anger. "Where are they! Take me there


    What does he want to do when he takes away her child without saying hello and without her permission!


    The panic in Ruan''s heart is more and more serious. She is trembling with anger. On the contrary, Du is more and more calm.


    "Miss Ruan,e with me."


    Ruan took a deep breath, temporarily suppressed his anger, and kept pace with Du Yue.


    Through half a safari park, along a cobblestone path lined with green nts, they arrived at an iron gate.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked over there. Then she found that there was happy valley!


    Du Yue raised his hand, pressed the code and opened the door.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He took a look at Du Yue with his usual face, took a deep breath, and walked in.


    Du Yue followed him, closed the door, and exined, "just now general manager Yu came over and saw Sensen and Sasha. When he heard that they wanted to go to Happy Valley, he took them there."


    Ruan Shiqi clenched his fist, "but without my permission, who let you take them away without authorization!"


    Du Yue hears speech, not hasty not slow of open mouth way, "is Sha Sha and Sen Sen Sen voluntarily."

 Chapter 859

    <h4>Chapter 859</h4>


    In an instant, Ruan''s poems could not be said.


    If yu Yimo took them away by force, she would settle ounts with him. But now Du Yue says that they are voluntary, and she has nothing to say.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and asked, "where are they?"


    Du Yue replied truthfully, "it should be in the haunted house now."


    Hearing the word "ghost house", Ruan''s face became more ugly.


    She repeatedly told Sensen and Shasha not to y such an exciting and frightening game, but she didn''t expect Yu Yimo to take them anywhere!


    Ruan Shishi is more and more angry, and unconsciously speeds up her steps. When she arrives at the haunted house, she happens to see Yu Yimo and Sensen Shasha standing in line outside.


    Standing in the queue, they are particrly dazzling. Yu Yimo holds two little guys with two hands. Besides being handsome, they are a little more cute.


    At the moment when this idea came into her mind, Ruan Shishi woke up for a moment. She immediately shook her head, threw away the idea, and walked towards them quickly.


    I don''t know if it''s a reaction or something, but Sensen and Sasha turn their heads to look at her.


    Seeing Ruan Shishi, the two little guys immediately jumped with joy, "Mom!"


    Seeing their smiling faces, for a moment, Ruan''s anger dissipated.


    How could she have the heart to scold them when they were so lovely?


    Don''t scold the little guy, but she can scold Yu Yimo!


    At the thought of this, Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked at Yu Yimo coldly, without concealing the coldness in her eyes.


    But who knows, Yu Yimo''s face is calm, not half guilty and ufortable, and even smiles at her.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Two secondster, her anger deepened. She quickly stepped forward and stretched out her hand. One hand held a little guy and dragged them to her side.


    She lowered her voice, looked at Yu Yimo solemnly and said, "president Yu, take them away without saying hello to me. Is this really appropriate?"


    Who knows, still have to wait for Yu Yimo mouth, leg side has a small milk sound toe, "Mom, don''t me handsome uncle, is I let him bring us to y."


    Ruan Shishi bowed her head, followed her way, and saw that she was looking up at Shasha.


    Sasha expression serious, "Mom, it''s true, don''t believe you ask brother."


    Ruan Shishi paused for half a second and turned to look at Sensen beside him. Unexpectedly, Sensen nodded seriously and said, "Mom, it''s true."


    For a moment, Ruan Shi had nothing to say.


    The two little guys are willing to take the me on themselves. What reason does she have to me Yu Yimo?


    She took a deep breath, stretched out her hand to pull them, whispered, "it''ste, we should go home, and didn''t say before, we can''t go to the haunted house, otherwise we will have nightmares at night!"


    After hearing the words, Sen Sen stretched out his hand to hold the corner of her dress and said pitifully, "but mom, we really want to go, and I can protect my sister when I go in!"


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, and looked at the side of the same expression of Sha Sha, a time do not know what to say.


    Suddenly, a low maic male voice came, "they haven''t been before, so they should go and feel it."

 Chapter 860

    <h4>Chapter 860</h4>


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes, just to Yu Yimo''s ck eyes. Without waiting for her to speak, he continued, "since you''re here, it''s better to y with them and forget their wishes."


    "Yes, mom!"


    "Mom, let''s y once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two little guys, you and I said one by one, Ruan Shi''s heart softened a little.


    Originally, she didn''t want them toe into contact with such bloody things, but seeing that they wanted to go, she didn''t want to refuse them all the time.


    Just then, Yu Yimo suddenly said, "is it because you are afraid to go in, that you don''t take them


    Ruan Shishi immediately frowned, raised her eyes to the man''s eyes, subconsciously denied, "who said I dare not go?"


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech, eyebrows slightly pick, a smile on his face, "then go together."


    Without thinking about it, Ruan blurted out, "just go."


    Who is afraid of who.


    At the moment of speaking, she found that she was trapped by Yu Yimo and opened her mouth, but what she had said could not be taken back.


    "Great! Mother agreed! "


    The two little guys are not happy, but Ruan Shishi seems to have suffered a lot from Huanglian.


    In the end, she sighed and agreed.


    Things havee to this point. If she doesn''t say any more, isn''t she going to fight in front of Sensen and Sasha.


    After waiting for a while, they lined up to walk inside. Ruan Shishi pulled Sensen, Yu Yimo pulled Sasha, and walked in front of each other.


    Suddenly from the bright environment on the ground into a dark ce, we are not adapt to some.


    Then, a voice with Mori meaning came from the top of my head, "wee to the world of haunted house."


    Slowly, in front of a dark ce slowly lit up a row of red wall lights, guiding them forward.


    In front of the door of the first room, there was a sound of "stabbing, stabbing, stabbing." a red room was full of skeletons, and a terrible looking man was eating raw meat.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi suddenly had goose bumps on her body, and both Sasha and Sensen were startled.


    They walked slowly inside. Every time they passed a room, there would be all kinds of frightening things inside. Ruan''s scalp felt numb. But in front of the children, he could only pretend to be calm.


    When walking to the next corner, Sensen suddenly said, "Mom, my hand is hurt by you."


    Ruan Shishi suddenly regained his mind and quickly released his hand. Only then did he find that his palm didn''t know when it had been wet with sweat.


    She took a deep breath and turned her head to see a grinning ghost sticking out her tongue. She was so scared that she was in a cold sweat.


    Suddenly, there is a tall figure beside her. Yu Yimo doesn''t know when he suddenlyes to her.


    Ruan Shishi looked back and saw the man''s eyes shining in the dim environment.


    He slowly approached and asked in a low voice, "scared?"


    Ruan Shishi gasped coldly, "who is afraid?"


    With that, she immediately stopped looking and pretended to be calm.

 Chapter 861

    <h4>Chapter 861</h4>


    Even if she is afraid of not, but in front of Yu Yimo''s face, she must also pretend not to be afraid! Besides, Sensen and Sasha are still around. She can''t be shameful!


    When she thought about it, her heart was full of strength.


    She held out her hand, re grasped Sensen''s little hand, and said, "Sensen, don''t be afraid, mom is here."


    Mori nodded, said with a smile, calmly said, "Mom, I''m not afraid."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, he didn''t know how to answer.


    They walked on slowly. The ck tunnel was deep and long, as if there was no end in sight.


    All of a sudden, "gululu" -- there was a sound, as if something was rolling on the ground. Suddenly, it rolled to the foot of Ruan Shishi and stopped.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, but she didn''t respond. Just as she lowered her head, the light on the ground next to her suddenly lit up. She saw a bloody head, right at her feet!


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. She felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Before the scream came out, she suddenly stretched out an arm and directly blocked her back.


    Then, Yu Yimo bends down, picks up the head on the ground and throws it into the garbage can next to him without hesitation.


    After finishing all this fluently, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi with a serious face, looking at her with some worry, "are you ok?"


    Seeing the worries emerging from the man''s eyes, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt a warm feeling in her heart. She shook her head and said nothing.


    Next to Shasha suddenly turned into a face of worship, "handsome uncle good!"


    Yu Yimo chuckles, takes out a paper towel and wipes her hands. Then she pulls up Sasha''s hand again and says in a positive tone, "with Uncle protecting you, Sasha doesn''t have to be afraid."


    The next Sensen suddenly said, "and me, I can also protect you!"


    With that, he raised his little fist symbolically and raised it up.


    Looking at his lovely and just appearance, Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing.


    Beside Yu Yimo and Sha Sha alsough.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became much better, as if because of a few people''sughter, the haunted house has be less terrible.


    They walked forward, and Ruan Shishi slowly recovered from the shock.


    Yu Yimo took Sasha and did not forget to poprize it to them. "You see, the red liquid on the wall is not blood. It''s the same thing that actors use in filming. It''s artificial sma. There''s no need to be afraid of it..."


    Both Sensen and Sasha listen carefully and listen to Yu Yimo''s patient introduction like visiting a science park.


    Ruan Shishi followed them and unconsciously raised his lips.


    And she didn''t see a person hiding in the corner.


    "The biggest difference between real blood and sma is smell. Blood has a strong smell of blood..."


    Listening to Yu Yimo''s popr science, Ruan Shishi unconsciously fell in love. At this time, the man hiding in the corner suddenly jumped out, dressed in white, with long ck hair in front, and two empty red eyes buried behind his hair


    He suddenly appeared in front of Ruan Shishi, scared her to "ah" a scream, conditionally dodged to the side.

 Chapter 862

    <h4>Chapter 862</h4>


    All of a sudden, she ran into a strong chest like a headless fly. She was so scared that she didn''t have time to look up and subconsciously put her arms around the man.


    "Ah! Don''te here, don''te here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shishi was so scared that she could not stop crying. Her heart beat the chest wall and held the man''s hand tightly. She would not let go.


    Suddenly, a powerful arm caught her and patted her on the back with a touch offort.


    "All right, it''s OK."


    The man''s tone was a little more gentle. His voice was low and heavy, which made Ruan Shishi feel tight.


    She quickly looked up and saw Yu Yimo''s pretty face. Her whole blood seemed to stop for a moment.


    "Brush" all of a sudden, head emerged a heat, let her body numb a bit.


    Yu Yimo dropped her eyes, looked at her dull look, unconsciously raised her lips, "ghosts are scared away by you, don''t you let go?"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly woke up, quickly released his hand, pushed him away, and stepped back several steps.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom..."


    Hearing the voices of the two little guys, Ruan Shishi calmed down a little more, quickly reached out his hand to hold them both, and then raised his eyes to Yu Yimo, two blushes appeared unnaturally on his cheeks.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go..."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth, sobered up a little, took the two little guys and walked forward quickly.


    After walking the rest of the way, her heart beat hard, but not because of fear.


    Ear, as if all the time in the wandering man''s lightughter, "do not let go?"


    "Not yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more she thought about it, the redder her cheeks became. Unconsciously, she quickened her steps and wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    Finally, after walking around the haunted house, theye out, and Ruan Shishi pulls Sensen and Shasha to one side, widening the distance between them and Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo bowed his head, looked at them and asked, "sensenshasha, what else do you want to y?"


    "I also want to take the roller coaster..."


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and interrupted Sensen''s words directly, "no, it''ste. It''s time for us to go back."


    In an instant, a bit of disappointment passed over Sen Sen''s face.


    Ruan Shishi saw this. Although she couldn''t bear it, when she thought of what ye Wan''er said today, she looked up at Yu Yimo and said, "Mr. Yu, we''d better not meet again in private. After all, they are all people with families. I''m afraid this will cause some unnecessary trouble."


    There is something in Ruan''s poems. Although it''s not direct, Yu Yimo has a keen sense of something.


    He moved his lips and wanted to say something, but Ruan Shishi firmly pulled Sensen and Sasha to turn around and walk away.


    Sensen and Sasha are still reluctant to part with each other. They turn to look at him one after another, with pathetic little eyes.


    In an instant, his heart seemed to be held tightly by an invisible hand, and he was a little out of breath.


    I don''t know why, every time I see Ruan Shishi resolutely turn around and leave, his heart will emerge a wave of indescribable suffering and depression.

 Chapter 863

    <h4>Chapter 863</h4>


    Watching them walk away slowly, he takes out his mobile phone and calls Du Yue.


    "Is there something that I don''t know happened in the shooting area today?"


    Otherwise, how could Ruan''s attitude be so thorough and resolute?


    Du Yue hesitated for two seconds and said, "today, Miss ye went to the shooting area."


    Smell speech, metaphor with silent ck heavy eyes a sh, with slightly sharp cold meaning.


    Ye Waner? How did she go to the shooting area?


    Did youe to find Ruan Shi?


    Yu Yimo''s mind suddenly shed a little uneasy. At this moment, Du Yue next to him suddenly asked, "Mr. Yu, do you want to..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Yu Yimo said, "no, I have a good idea."


    Du Yue heard the speech and immediately nodded.


    Yu Yimo stood still. A momentter, he said in a cold voice, "go to Fengnan mansion tonight."


    Meanwhile, Fengnan residence.


    Ye Wan''er sits on the sofa and flicks her nails. A few secondster, she raises her eyes and looks at Huo Chuan standing in front of her? What''s the matter? We have to meet and talk about it? "


    As soon as Huo Chuan lowered his head, his long bangs just covered the scar on his eyebrow.


    "Miss, after you came out of the safari park in the afternoon, you went for a hairdressing. Since then, I have been monitoring Ruan Shishi. Around five o''clock, she met Yu Yimo and went to the nearby happy valley together."


    "What


    Ye Wan''er was startled. She sat up straight and widened her eyes.


    When she arrived at the wildlife park this afternoon, she didn''t see Yu Yimo, and director Gao also said that Yu Yimo hadn''t been there for several days. Why did he go as soon as she left!


    Huo Chuan takes out his mobile phone, calls up the photo and hands it to ye Wan''er.


    In the photo, Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi line up in front of the door of the haunted house with Sensen Shasha. They stand together like a family of four!


    Suddenly, the fire pressure of Ye Wan''er''s heart is not enough.


    She still remembers that in the afternoon, Ruan Shishi firmly said that she would keep a distance from Yu Yimo. Unexpectedly, as soon as she left, they still met as usual!


    This Ruan Shishi, really think she won''t do it to her!


    Ye Wan''er gritted her teeth and clenched her hand. Her fingernails had been embedded in her palm unconsciously. "It seems that I don''t have to show mercy to her anymore!"


    Said, she raised her eyes to Huo Chuan, a pair of beautiful eyes shed Yin spicy cold light, "Huo Chuan, you say how to do!"


    Huo Chuan smell speech, eyes color a sink, with the cold voice that has no ups and downs said, "hit the snake to hit seven inches, this kind of woman, want to let herpletely afraid, after running away dare note back, this is the most fundamental way."


    Ye Wan''er immediately nodded with approval after hearing the speech, "you''re right! But what is ye Wan''er''s seven inches? "


    Huo Chuan pauses and says with pity, "her seven inches are naturally her children."


    Smell speech, leaf Wan son Mou light one Shan, after a moment, firm point to nod, "right!"


    When she went to the shooting area this afternoon, she could see how nervous she was about her children. What''s more, these two children are wild seeds of her and Yu Yimo. Even if she doesn''t start now, she will start sooner orter.

 Chapter 864

    <h4>Chapter 864</h4>


    It''s better to take this opportunity to teach Ruan a bloody lesson!


    After making up her mind, ye Wan''er''s eyes shed an imperceptible chill, "Huo Chuan, I''ll leave this matter to you. You must go in person. I''m not at ease."


    Huo Chuan immediately nodded, "yes, miss."


    On the way back with Sensen and Shasha, Ruan Shishi''s face was gloomy and didn''t say a word.


    The two little guys were scared and couldn''t figure out what was going on. They were obedient all the way and didn''t dare to say a word in the car.


    Finally, Sen Sen finally couldn''t help it and asked carefully, "Mom, don''t you like us ying with Uncle Shuai?"


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi didn''t answer in silence, Sensen continued, "we won''t meet him next time."


    Next to Sha Sha also wrongly bowed her head, voice of grandma said, "me too..."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked back through the rearview mirror. She saw that the two little guys were all bowed their heads, and they looked very wronged. Her heart softened a lot unconsciously.


    "Mom was just angry that you didn''t tell me where you were going. Did you know I was worried when I couldn''t find you?"


    Sensen sniffed and whispered, "I see, mom, we''re wrong."


    Seeing that the two little guys were both crying, Ruan Shishi''s unhappiness dissipated, and he said, "OK, OK, remember this time, don''t do this next time, OK?"


    "OK, I see, mom!"


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes. Through the rearview mirror, she saw their bright little faces again. She also raised her mouth.


    Sure enough, the two of them are really her happy fruit. Without them, she would not be happy.


    She pulled down the handbrake and turned her head and said, "by the way, you can have a rest tomorrow. Where do you want to go? Mom''s going to take you


    "I want to draw at home!"


    "I want to watch TV..."


    Listening to their answers, Ruan Shishi shook his head helplessly.


    These two days, they have been running outside every day. They have yed in the safari park and happy valley, and naturally they don''t want to go out any more.


    Ruan Shishiughed, "well, you are allowed to stay at home for a day."


    It''s just tomorrow that she''s going to check out the new collection of clothes at Jennifer''s studio to push her work forward.


    After all, it''s just around the corner for sensenshasha to finish her work, and she will be able to leave Jiangzhou city as soon as possible.


    This thought made Ruan''s heart a little more joyful.


    The next morning, Sensen and Shasha were at home. They asked Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu to take care of them. Then they drove away from Xiqiao garden and went to Jennifer''s studio.


    On the way, she remembered that song yean had told herst time that Jennifer liked wild lilies, so she turned to a flower shop nearby and bought one.


    The location of Jennifer''s studio is wonderful. In an old house near the bustling downtown, you have to go through a crooked alley to find it. Hiding in the downtown, it has a unique vor.


    But in such ane, it is the most test of driving skills. Ruan Shishi was careful and worried all the way, and then he stopped the car on the stone road in front of the studio.

 Chapter 865

    <h4>Chapter 865</h4>


    She got out of the car, picked up the bouquet, pressed the doorbell, and soon a woman who looked familiar came to open the door for her.


    It''s Jennifer''s assistant I metst time.


    As she walked into the yard, Ruan Shishi asked, "is Jennifer here today? I want to see the new series of clothes, want to know about the work arrangement


    Xiao Xin, the assistant,ughed sheepishly. "Today, Jennifer is not here. She''s out on business. I thought you came to pick up the clothes."


    Hearing that Jennifer was away, Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, looked at Xiao Xin and said, "I''lle back next time. I''ll call in advance and make sure."


    Xiao Xin nodded and handed over a business card of the studio. "That''s OK. Just make this call."


    Ruan Shishi nodded with a smile, "OK, take this bunch of flowers for Jennifer."


    "Good."


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Xin, Ruan Shishi turned out of the yard.


    I thought I could see Jennifer today, but I didn''t expect to be in such a hurry.


    Ruan Shishi shook his head with a smile, walked out of the gate and got into the car.


    After getting on the bus, she found that the width of the alley would be difficult if she wanted to turn around, but if she went on, she didn''t know where to go.


    Ruan Shishi looked left and right, and saw that there was no car in front of or behind him. He bit his teeth, slowly turned the steering wheel, and began to turn the front of the car.


    Every time she turned there, she had to step back again. She went back and forth several times, but the car still didn''t turn its headpletely.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi was worried, her forehead could not help sweating. She took a deep breath and tried again. Then she adjusted the front of the car.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, just want to step on the elerator, who knows the oing drive to a ck car.


    Such a narrow alley can barely hold two cars passing by, but it''s on the premise that both drivers are good at driving. But Ruan Shishi just turned around and the car body was inclined. Now when she saw the caring, she was afraid to move.


    What can we do?


    Ruan Shishi was sitting in the driver''s seat, biting her lower lip, not knowing what to do.


    Just then, the opposite car suddenly honked its horn to her, and Ruan Shishi tightened up. Then she had a little reaction and slowly turned the steering wheel to the right.


    The two cars moved forward slowly and passed each other. Just when Ruan Shishi was relieved, there was a sound of frictioning from the back of the car.


    It''s broken!


    As soon as Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened, she immediately stepped on the brake. She stopped the car and immediately pushed the door open to get off.


    Outside the car, the tail of the two cars had a close contact.


    Ruan Shishi was so nervous that he nced at the license te of the ck car, and suddenly he was silly.


    Even if I wipe the car, I didn''t expect to wipe such an expensive car!


    Just when she was at a loss, the door of the ck car suddenly opened, and a man like a bodyguard came down, his face heavy and cold, staring at Ruan Shishi and saying, "you,e here."


    Ruan Shishi''s original heart suddenly came up to her throat. Could she have provoked some bad people? It''s scary to look at it like this!


    She was beating a drum in her heart, but she still plucked up her courage, stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, you see how to solve it. I can call the insurancepany now."

 Chapter 866

    <h4>Chapter 866</h4>


    The man nced at her and raised his chin at her. "What''s the matter, please tell the owner."


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to respond, the back door opened, and she was pushed directly in. She was shocked. When she turned her head and saw the people sitting next to her, she suddenly lost her eyes.


    It turned out to be Jiang Huanchen!


    Junyan, who appears on the advertising screens of shopping malls in Jiangzhou City, is very close at this moment.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "how Is that you


    With a smile, Jiang Huanchen''s eyes seemed to contain the whole gxy of stars. They were bright and charming. He asked with a smile, "it''s not me. Who do you think it is?"


    Then, without waiting for Ruan Shishi to speak, he approached her, winked at her and said, "long time no see, little assistant."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, something suddenly shed in his mind. At that moment, immediately after that, something was right.


    That''s what she saw on the card in the bunch of sunflowers that day? At that time, she thought it was from Qi Ge, but she didn''t expect


    Ruan asked, "is it you?"


    Jiang Huan Chen raised chin, smile on the face deepens, light hum a way, "otherwise? Who do you think it is? "


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. After a moment, she turned to look out of the window at her car, and a trace of doubt passed through her mind.


    She didn''t believe that they were so predestined. She didn''t meet them sooner orter, but she met them in this narrow alley.


    "The car just now..."


    Jiang Huan Chen hears speech, smile toe out a voice, Mou bottom sh a silk cunning, blunt her to blink an eye to say, "don''t worry, I don''t need you topensate!"


    Then he turned his head, looked at the bodyguard standing outside the door, and said, "you can drive her car to the 4S store to repair the scratch."


    The bodyguard immediately nodded and closed the door with his hand.


    Then, the driver in the front seat seemed to have been instructed to start the car and drive forward.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect it at all. She turned to look at Jiang Huanchen and asked, "where are you taking me?"


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, so I''m going to have a good reminiscence."


    Jianghuanchen toward her hook lips, eyes with a bit of meaning unknown.


    I don''t know why, but Ruan Shishi is still flustered. After five years, I didn''t expect that people like Jiang Huanchen could still remember her.


    Seeing the car speeding forward, Ruan Shishi was a little flustered. "Jiang Huanchen, are you crazy? If your fans see me, they won''t tear me up?"


    Jiang Huanchen didn''t think so. He turned to her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take you to a quiet ce."


    Watching him say such words with this expression, Ruan Shishi''s body shakes and his arm gets goose bumps.


    Why does she sound so awkward?


    Soon, the car drove out of the alley and sped along the main road. Ruan Shishi knew that even if she was crying, it was toote to get off. After adjusting her mood, she slowly calmed down.


    One side of Jiang Huan Chen see, but some surprised, he leaned back, staring at the woman''s delicate side face, slightly squint, "in recent years, you have changed a lot."


    Compared with the stubborn girl before, Ruan''s poems at this moment are more elegant and calm, and more feminine.

 Chapter 867

    <h4>Chapter 867</h4>


    Ruan Shishi turned his head, looked at him and replied with the same tone, "you are the same."


    Jiang Huanchen used to be a handsome and impable fresh meat. He can charm thousands of girls with only one face. Now he has sessfully transformed into a powerful actor. Although his style has changed, his face has not left any trace of years.


    suddenly, he inhaled and suddenly approached some of the cheeks. He looked at the man''s cheek and asked, "what foundation do you use today? Does the skin look so good? "


    Delicate and smooth, better than most women''s skin.


    Jiang Huan Chen hears speech, between eyebrows and eyes sh a littlecent, hook up lips Cape way, "I this is natural beauty."


    When Ruan Shishi rolled his eyes, he added with a smile, "of course, usually also pay attention to maintenance, often do beauty or something, if you are curious which one, boast me, I will take you next time."


    Ruan Shishi sneered and refused, "forget it."


    If she praises him again, I''m afraid Jiang Huanchen will float to heaven, right?


    They bickered after three disagreements. Along the way, there was no peace in the car.


    Soon, the car arrived at a remote street and stopped in front of a three story gray and blue building. The signboard at the front of the door was a rtively antique t, and it also depicted Phnom Penh. The style was elegant.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that there would be such a delicate teahouse in such a partial ce. She pushed the car door to get off the car. Before she could react, she was grabbed by Jiang Huanchen and led her in.


    Entering, the interior decoration is more elegant. Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath. With Jiang Huanchen, he goes to a private room on the third floor, bypasses the screen, and goes to the back table to sit down.


    All the decoration is very stylish, you can see the taste of the owner.


    Soon, a waiter brought up a pot of tea, put it on the table, and said softly, "this is the new tea of this year. The boss specially asked you to leave it for you."


    Jiang Huanchen smiles at him, "thank you."


    Soon, the waiter stepped down and there were only two of them left in the room.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked up at the man opposite, and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Huanchen shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "you''re so happy to say that you don''t know who sent the flowers to you. When you haven''t seen me for several days, I''ll have toe to you."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her hands and continued to ask, "Why are you looking for me? We have nothing to do with each other, and how do you know my whereabouts?"


    She is at best a little assistant who threatened him five years ago. Why should he pay so much attention to her?


    Jiang Huanchen''s eyes sank a little, dark, but put light, he casually yed with the tea cup in his hand, and said, "because you are the first woman who dares to threaten Jiang Huanchen."


    Ruan''s poems were dumb for a moment.


    A few secondster, he continued, "I really treat you as a friend."


    His eyes were heavy, and his face didn''t have a normal smile. It looked like it was true.


    Ruan''s heart tightened a little, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Suddenly, she thought of something. She looked up at him and asked, "so you broke the contract?"


    Jiang Huanchen''s breach of contract was discovered several months after she went to the United States. It is said that Jiang Huanchen and Yu Yimo didn''t get along with each other, so she broke the contract. Butter she heard song yean say it was because of her. She was dubious and didn''t take it seriously.

 Chapter 868

    <h4>Chapter 868</h4>


    But now, she has a little faith.


    "Are you really for me?"


    Jiang Huanchen hesitated for a moment and said in a light voice, "it''s for you, and it''s for Su Ling."


    Ruan''s mind fluctuated.


    Although Jiang Huanchen looks unruly, he is more devoted to pure love than anyone else, at least to Su Ling.


    Sheughed and whispered, "you didn''t admit it at the beginning."


    Jiang Huan Chen helplessly smile, "at that time, now, it doesn''t matter."


    Two people smile at each other, suddenly the things between them slowly disappear, and then chat, it really has a kind of old friends not seen for many years.


    Two people before and after a circle, Jiang Huanchen suddenly turned the head, a bit serious, "in fact, Ie to you this time, there are other things to tell you."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Jiang Huanchen raised her chin and her eyes were full of light. "I''ve seen your work, and I know you''ve won the prize. At the beginning, I asked thepany to dig you. Who knows if you refused, you didn''t want to try other ones?"


    Ruan poetry smell speech, this just suddenly think of Qi Ge said at the beginning of apany want to sign her thing, originally, this also and Jiang Huanchen.


    She raised her eyebrows. "What else?"


    Jiang Huanchen said with a smile, "I think you can try to transform, for example, to be my agent."


    "Agent?"


    "Yes, sister Qiong is not in good health. She announced her retirement two months ago. Now I am short of an agent. The first thing I think of is you, so I sent someone to check your whereabouts."


    Jiang Huan Chen said, suddenly a little excited hit a loud finger, "did not expect that you just returned to Jiangzhou not long ago, this is not too coincidental!"


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, slightly tighten brows, half a day did not speak.


    Jiang Huanchen picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll give you the best treatment."


    "I''m afraid not." Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "I can''t stay in China for a long time. Maybe I will leave next month."


    With that, she looked up at Jiang Huanchen and saw a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes.


    They looked at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    After a long silence, Jiang Huanchen lowered his head and suddenly said, "is it because of Yu Yimo?"


    Hearing the name, Ruan Shishi''s heart sank and nodded slowly.


    Jiang Huan Chen sees this,plexion is serious a few minutes, "if you have what need me to help, just say."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi nodded to him.


    Two people say down, as if all the estrangement has been eliminated, coincidentally said other topics, talked for more than an hour.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Ruan Shishi proposed to leave.


    They walked out of the box and walked out.


    "Don''t forget me when you be the movie king."


    "Of course, don''t regret not being my agent then!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they talked andughed, they were about to walk through the corridor to the stairway. Unexpectedly, two tall figures came face to face.


    Ruan Shishi inadvertently looked at the past, and when he saw the face clearly, he took a sudden step at his feet.

 Chapter 869

    <h4>Chapter 869</h4>


    It''s really a narrow road. She met Yu Yimo and Su Yucheng here!


    As if they had agreed, all four of them stopped and looked up at each other.


    Ruan Shi bumps into Yu Yimo''s dark eyes and is confused for no reason.


    Men''s eyes as if with a sharp de, brush across Jiang Huanchen and Ruan poetry, people shudder.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was terrible.


    It was Jiang Huanchen who took the lead.


    He took back his eyes as if nothing had happened, stretched out his long arm and naturally took Ruan Shishi''s shoulder. He lowered his head to her ear and asked in an ambiguous and natural tone, "what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll take you, eh?"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly regained her mind, quickly took back the time, and turned to look at Jiang Huanchen. As soon as she turned her head, she immediately drew the distance between the two people closer, which anyone who raised her chin could kiss.


    Surprisingly, Ruan Shishi didn''t want to avoid it. Instead, he cheered up and said with a smile. His voice was soft and pleasant, and he said, "just decide."


    Yu Yimo, who is standing opposite, coldly looks at their love. His heart is burning with fire.


    Why didn''t he know when Ruan became so casual?


    She has a family, a husband, and children, but she''s really capable of conspiring with male stars outside!


    Just when he could hardly suppress the impulse, a hand suddenly came over and patted him on the shoulder, "Lao Yu, the private room is over there."


    He regained his mind, followed Su Yucheng''s eyes to one side, and his reason gradually recovered.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and walked down the stairs with Jiang Huanchen.


    It was not until he walked out of the teahouse that Ruan felt that the sense of depression was gradually relieved.


    On the bus, she was silent for a long time. Suddenly she thought of something. She turned to look at Jiang Huanchen and asked, "why did you do that just now?"


    Jiang Huanchen smiles and winks at her, "what do you say?"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was inexplicably angry, "you know I have a family. Don''t you make it clear that you want him to misunderstand me?"


    Jiang Huan Chen hears speech, want to say again stop, he paused, finally or open a way, "since you choose topletely break with him, why should care about his opinion?"


    In a word, it was like a basin of cold water, which made Ruan''s poems sober for a moment.


    He''s right. Since she''s going to leave, why do you pay so much attention to her.


    On the way back, Ruan Shishi was in a state of contradiction and struggle.


    On the way out of Xiqiao garden when Jiang Huanchen took her, Ruan Shishi got out of the car and saw her car parked not far in front, with bodyguards standing by.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and turned to look at Jiang Huanchen in the car. He waved to him, "I''m going."


    He raised Qingjun''s chin and suddenly put a business card into her pocket. "Go, miss me. Don''t forget to call me."


    Ruan Shishiughed, said nothing, and walked to his car.


    Back in her car, she couldn''t help thinking.


    The onlookers can see clearly. Jiang Huanchen''s words, which he said unintentionally, really hit the nail on the head and also brought her a lot of thinking.

 Chapter 870

    <h4>Chapter 870</h4>


    The reason why she has not been able to ept song yean is that the position in her heart always belongs to another person, and the other person is undoubtedly Yu Yimo.


    Slowly aware of this fact, Ruan Shi suddenly some can not ept.


    How could she have been silent for five years? But these five years of hard work and hardship, a person with children''s pain and embarrassment, all thanks to him, but why, she to him, also have nostalgia?


    All kinds of questions are like a mess, intertwined with each other, and none of them can be smoothed out.


    However, what she has to do now is to slowly forget the man and ept the man who is really good to her.


    She drove back to Xiqiao garden, parked her car in the yard and went into the house.


    The living room was empty, and Ruan Shishi went directly to the second floor.


    At this time, Sensen and Sasha should be on lunch break.


    She walked slowly to their small room and saw that the door was not closed, so she slowly opened it.


    Song yean is sitting by the bed, telling stories to Sen Sen and Sha Sha in a very light voice.


    He was patient and gentle enough to be a model father.


    Ruan Shishi stood at the door and looked at it for a long time. His heart softened involuntarily.


    Such a man is good enough for her and good enough for her children. What reason does she have to refuse him?


    Ruan Shishi thought, a sour heart,plex mood.


    She gently took the door with her. She wanted to calm down before she left. Unexpectedly, the door was suddenly pushed open from inside.


    Song yean stepped out and was surprised to see Ruan Shishi standing outside the door


    Ruan Shishi bit his lower lip and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, song yean came forward on his own initiative and called softly, "Shishi,st time, I was too worried..."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi''s guilt deepened a little. She moved her heart, stepped forward, directly opened her arms and hugged him, "good night, don''t say it."


    Song yean was in the same ce. He didn''t expect that she would suddenly be like this. A momentter, he slowly regained his mind, stretched out his hand and patted her on the back


    "Good night, from now on, I will try to ept you, you give me some time."


    Hearing this, song yean was both surprised and happy. "Poetry, I''m not dreaming, am I? You... "


    Since thest incident, he also deliberately didn''te to Ruan Shishi for several days, in order to make himself more calm. Later, he realized that without her, his life had no color at all.


    Unexpectedly, when he came back, Ruan Shishi was willing to try to ept him.


    This is no doubt not the best result for him.


    "Shishi, I''d like to wait."


    As long as he can see hope, even in five years, he is willing to!


    In the meantime, in the teahouse.


    Su Yucheng looks at the man who is not in the state opposite him, and his heart suddenly gives birth to a burst of irritability.


    He raised his hand, buttoned the table and said, "Lao Yu, what''s the matter with you today? When ites to business, you are absent-minded. "


    Yu Yimo frowned, raised his hand, pulled the bow tie at his neck, and frowned, "I''ll talk about that list at thepany another day."

 Chapter 871

    <h4>Chapter 871</h4>


    Su Yucheng brow pressure is very low, deeply looked at him, finally or can''t help but say, "is it because of Ruan poetry?"


    Without waiting for Yu Yimo to speak, he continued, "after you saw her with Jiang Huanchen just now, the whole situation is not right!"


    "You''re not really interested in her, are you?"


    Su Yucheng asked three times in a row. Yu Yimo''s eyebrows were locked more tightly. A momentter, he finally rxed his mouth, looked up at him and said, "I don''t know what happened to me?"


    "Lao Yu, take heart. Now is not the time to talk about love between children. At least, it will be after Lord Luo is caught."


    Su Yucheng''s words were like a warning bell. Yu Yimo''s face suddenly became serious. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "I know."


    Five years ago, he fell in the same ce. Now, he can''t fall in the same ce for the second time.


    The next day, for Ruan Shishi, it''s another day to start work. As long as Sensen and Shasha are going to shoot, she will inevitably get up early.


    Looking at the two yawning little guys, Ruan Shishi could not help but ask, "you two, what''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep wellst night?"


    Sensen and Sasha looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Seeing that the situation was not quite right, Ruan Shishi quickly asked, "do you two have any secret?"


    Sasha quickly shook her head, "no..."


    "We had a meeting and talked about homework," Morisen said


    Ruan Shishi was dubious, "is it?"


    Looking at the nod of the two little guys, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but smile, reached out and patted their little heads, "OK, quickly take your little schoolbag and go to the car."


    Sensen and Sasha quickly nodded, obedient on the car.


    Ruan Shishi drove to the wildlife park and took them to the chief director to report. Then he watched the staff deployment and started a new day''s work.


    It seems that after a day''s rest, everyone is full of spirit and in a good state. The chief director even proposed to record the shooting gags, because the shooting object is Sensen Shasha and small animals. Sometimes, some interesting things will happen naturally. It''s also very interesting to record the interesting things on the scene by recording small videos.


    Before shooting, director Gao did not forget to instruct the staff, "Huahua, you remember to record the small video, and the post editing is also yours. If the response is good, there will be a bonus!"


    Huahua is an intern who has just arrived in the production group. He is lively and kind, which is very popr.


    The atmosphere of the shooting scene was very good, and the work efficiency improved a lot unconsciously. Soon, a group of films with pangolin werepleted, and then the shooting with boa constrictor was finished.


    The boa constrictor in the photo is a snake trained in advance by the snake trainer. It is docile and obedient, and has no poison. A few days ago, Sensen was a little afraid when they just came into contact with Sasha. Now when we see the flower boa in the cage, we are not afraid, but kind like friends.


    The photographer is deploying the site, and Ruan Shishi takes the opportunity to call two little guys to urge them to drink more water.


    Because of the hot weather, Sasha''s cheek has been hot out of the red, red, very lovely.

 Chapter 872

    <h4>Chapter 872</h4>


    Sasha handed the empty ss to Ruan Shishi, "Mom, I''m finished."


    "Good boy


    Ruan Shishi took it and rubbed her head.


    On one side, Sensen never likes to drink tasteless water. Every time he is asked to drink water, it''s like medicine. He can''t drink much in half a day.


    With more than half of the water bottle, he looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "Mom, I don''t want to drink any more..."


    Ruan Shishi pretended to be serious, "no, drink a little more."


    One side of the Sasha feel boring, skipping toward the cage with a flower python, see the cage, flower Python is staring at her eyes, she crooked head, milky voice said, "little snake, we will take photos togetherter..."


    Naturally, the flower Python didn''t respond.


    Sasha gently touched the cage, who knows the cage buckle suddenly "click" loose, the cage door slowly opened a small crack.


    Sasha had no intention, but she didn''t expect that the door of the cage would be opened so easily. She was stunned. She was about to turn around and call the staff next to her. But she didn''t expect that the python in the cage suddenly moved and slowly poked out her head from the crack.


    Seeing this, Sha Sha murmured, "little snake, you can''te out yet..."


    Then she reached out and tried to close the cage door. Who knows that as soon as she reached out, the snake''s head darted forward and bit her arm directly.


    With the scream of Sasha, people''s eyes looked over there. The boa quickly climbed out of the cage and twisted forward.


    On the other side, there was a snake bite mark and two deep and red teeth marks on Sasha''s arm. She was really cautious.


    "Mom!"


    Sasha''s shrill voice made Ruan Shishi''s body tighten unconsciously. She came forward busily and hugged Sasha directly, "Sasha!"


    As soon as Ruan Shishi hugs Shasha, she bes paralyzed and begins to roll her eyes.


    "Sasha! Are you okay? Sasha


    "Call 120!"


    "Get the snake caught! Hurry up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shooting scene was in chaos. All kinds of noises, usations and instructions mixed together. Ruan''s eardrum filled her body with chills.


    Soon, the ambnce came, along the way, her spirit is highly tense, rushed to the hospital, will be sent to the emergency room that moment, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, in front of a dark, almost fainted.


    "Mom..."


    Sensen''s cry revived Ruan Shishi. She gritted her teeth and tried to force herself to sober up. She opened her eyes and saw Sensen, whose eyes were already red. She felt even worse.


    She held out her hand and put Sen sen in her arms. She couldn''t help sobbing, "I''m sorry, mom didn''t take care of my sister..."


    Things happen too suddenly, she did not respond, Sasha has been bitten by a snake fainted, how can suddenly appear such a thing?


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the corridor, and the chief director with a group of staff came quickly, all in a panic.


    Seeing Ruan Shishi, the chief director quickly stepped forward and asked, "Shishi, what''s the situation? What''s going on? How did Sasha get bitten all of a sudden? "

 Chapter 873

    <h4>Chapter 873</h4>


    Smell speech, an unbearable anger hit the bottom of Ruan''s heart, she raised her eyes, eyes sharp and low a bit, "director Gao, these words shouldn''t I ask you!"


    At the beginning, he kept saying that there would be no danger. He repeatedly assured her that these were domesticated animals and that he would not hurt anyone. But now, Sasha was bitten by a snake!


    Director Gao was speechless.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi was even more annoyed, "didn''t the props group do a safety check before shooting?"


    Director Gao''s face was a lot more serious, and he quickly said, "Shishi, don''t be angry. I will give you and Sasha an exnation for sure!"


    Ruan Shishi felt a few pains when she heard the speech. She took a deep breath and shook her head at director Gao. She didn''t want to say a word more.


    She turned around, went to the side, holding Sensen, looking at the disy time outside the emergency room, a heart seems to be hanging in the throat, more and more uneasy.


    If something really happened to Sasha, she would me herself to death!


    But now all she can do is wait.


    I don''t know how longter, with a rush of footsteps approaching, and then, the director and staff nearby are noisy.


    Ruan didn''t turn around, but he heard the word "Yu Zong"ing from the crowd behind him.


    Soon, a low voice came from behind her, "Ruan Shishi."


    Ruan Shishi was still staring at the door of the emergency room.


    Yu Yimo stands aside, looking at her state, unconsciously feeling a bit depressed.


    He slowly tightened his hand on his side. After a moment, he turned around and went straight to director Gao, "youe with me."


    Leaving this sentence, he went to the safe passage with no one beside him without saying a word.


    Director Gao was more or less flustered. He stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Yu, you..."


    Before he said anything, Yu Yimo suddenly turned around and grabbed his cor with a fist like a hammer. Then, director Gao was pushed to the wall with a force.


    His face turned white with fright Mr. Yu


    Yu Yimo''s voice rolled in his throat with deep anger, "how did I tell you before?"


    Director Gao shivered and said, "take care of them There are three members in their family... "


    "But what about you now?" Yu Yimo''s voice seemed to squeeze out from his teeth, "have you done it?"


    He angrily let go, step back, looking at director Gao coldly.


    Director Gao, with a lingering fear, gasped and said, "I didn''t expect to check the arrangements made by the props team Besides, our animals are well domesticated and generally don''t hurt people. Who ever thought... "


    Yu Yimo raised his hand and hit the wall with his fist, "don''t make excuses!"


    No matter which link is wrong, now Shasha is bitten is his responsibility!


    At this time, Du Yue suddenly walked away quickly, went to Yu Yimo''s side, and said in a low voice, "president, the operation is over."


    Yu Yimo smell speech, eyes a bright, cold swept director Gao one eye, step toward the outside.


    As soon as he came out of the fire passage, he saw the little figure lying on the bed.

 Chapter 874

    <h4>Chapter 874</h4>


    Ruan Shishi immediately took Sensen forward and asked the doctor, "doctor, what''s the situation?"


    "It has been dealt with. Although the wound is deep, fortunately, the snake has no poison, so it is really safe. However, the child is too young to be scared. When she wakes up, her parents should apany her more."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Ruan Shishi had a heart hanging in her throat, which made her rx a lot. She even said thanks, and then with the nurse, she sent Sasha into the ward.


    After entering the ward, the nurse got everything ready, and then she left the room. Ruan Shishi stood by the bed, looking at the pale little wretch lying on the bed, her heart began to ache unconsciously.


    Over the years, she has grown up taking care of Sam Sam. as a mother, she has done her best. Although it''s hard to avoid some bumps when she is a child, this time she was bitten by a snake, something really serious happened.


    Ruan Shishi felt more and more guilty. Her nose was sour and she wanted to cry.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the ward. Then, Yu Yimo pushed the door in, went to the bed, looked at her and said, "it''s not your fault. Don''t me yourself."


    The man seemed to see through her psychological emotion, and her heart was stabbed directly by what he said.


    But in this way, Ruan''s heart is more ufortable, "no matter what, it''s all my fault."


    It''s because she didn''t take good care of Sasha, otherwise it wouldn''t have happened.


    Just then, there was a lot of noise outside the ward. It was getting louder and louder, like a quarrel, and the sound was familiar.


    Sensen ran to the door, looked out through the crack of the door, quickly closed the door, ran to the bedside with a look of shock, looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "Mom, the director is fighting with others..."


    "What?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and quickly walked out. Suddenly he thought of something. He stopped to look at Sensen and leaned over to tell him, "Sensen, don''t run around, just guard my sister by the bed, OK? Mom, go out and see what''s going on


    Sen Sen smell speech, immediately serious nod, the man''s mouth way, "I will look at my sister."


    Ruan Shishi felt a little relieved when he heard that Yu Yimo walked out of the ward.


    As soon as he walked out of the ward, Ruan Shishi was shocked to see the scene outside.


    It''s true that the chief director and the head of the props group had a dispute, and the two people were red in the face. If it wasn''t for the staff nearby, I''m afraid they would really fight.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly darkened. He strode forward and did not speak, but the coldness from his body had effectively calmed the people down.


    When the director saw Yu Yimo, there was a trace of embarrassment on his face


    Yu Yimo opened his mouth in a deep voice, covered his face with ayer of cold frost, "what''s the matter?"


    Director Gao frowned, looked at the group leader over there and said coldly, "group leader Liu said that he did send someone to check all the props, including the snake, but the fact is that the cage is open! Now, there''s no need to lie. "


    Team leader Liu argued, "I did send someone to check! You can ask other team members, they all know! "


    Up to now, everyone is not willing to take the responsibility and is trying to get rid of the rtionship for themselves.

 Chapter 875

    <h4>Chapter 875</h4>


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, his heart chilly.


    All of a sudden, a staff member suddenly stepped forward, went to the side of group leader Liu, approached him and said something in a low voice.


    Suddenly, group leader Liu''s face suddenly turned pale, his pupils dted, and he had an incredible expression.


    He turned to the man and asked, "really?"


    The man nodded without hesitation.


    After confirming, group leader Liu was silly and his face was even worse.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes gathered on him, and everyone was waiting for his reply.


    Group leader Liu looked up and looked at Ruan Shishi, then turned to Yu Yimo, his eyes clearly shed some hesitation and timidity, "Mr. Yu, the people in the shooting area said that the snake had been caught, but..."


    "But it''s not the snake we arranged for!"


    A sentence, like a bomb, instantly let the people around the pot, and Ruan Shishi, is hit by this sentence, stunned in ce, ears buzzing.


    What this means is self-evident.


    All the animals were arranged in advance, in order to ensure the safety of the shooting, but now, the snake was transferred, and Sasha was bitten, which shows that this is not an ident, but someone premeditated!


    A cold rush across the back of Ruan poetry, let her body inch by inch cold down.


    Who is it, even four or five-year-old children are not willing to let go!


    As soon as her heel softened, she almost fell down. But soon, the cold feeling and fear in her heart slowly turned into strength. She inhaled deeply and unconsciously clenched her fist.


    No matter who it is, she will not allow them to hurt Sensen and Sasha! The child is her weakness, also is the bottom line that she insists finally!


    Being a mother is just. In the past, she could be weak and afraid, but now, she has to work hard and never let bad people seed!


    She gritted her teeth, looked at director Gao, inhaled deeply and said, "director, there is absolutely something wrong with this matter, I want to investigate!"


    After hearing the speech, director Gao raised his eyes and nced at Yu Yimo''s face. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he immediately nodded to her and agreed, "OK! This matter must be investigated clearly! We must not allow our own team to have people who are heartless! "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and asked, "today, all the people in the shooting area, especially those who have been in contact with the boa constrictor cage, I have to investigate clearly!"


    Her firm tone surprised everyone. Although they had opinions, they didn''t dare to speak.


    At this time, whoever refuses to investigate is the most suspect!


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and said word by word, "director Gao, please call all the people who appear in the shooting area today. I want to question them."


    Without waiting for director Gao to speak, group leader Liu next to him suddenly said, "I''m afraid there''s no way to call all the people together, because some people are temporary workers. They don''t work for a day..."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, eyes suddenly sank a bit.


    Temporary workers


    She had a sh of inspiration and suddenly realized something.


    If Sha Sha was bitten by a snake by someone, it is very likely that the bad guys sneaked in with the identity of a temporary worker, because only in this way can they leave the least trace and not be noticed!

 Chapter 876

    <h4>Chapter 876</h4>


    Ruan Shishi twisted her eyebrows and looked up at group leader Liu, "do you have any information about temporary workers today?"


    Starting from the starting point of temporary workers, it may be faster to check.


    Liu group leader smell speech, nodded a way, "have, I send you, but only name and telephone number."


    Soon, after receiving the information form from Liu Zuchang, she immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed the third one, which turned out to be an empty number.


    Ruan''s heart was tight, he tried again, but it was still empty.


    Looking at the name "Li Jun" registered in the information form, Ruan''s doubts became more and more serious.


    Next to Liu asked, "can''t get through?"


    Ruan Shishi twisted her eyebrows and shook her head.


    Suddenly, group leader Liu said, "by the way, Li Jun is responsible for safety inspection. I remember he has been to the snake cage!"


    When he said that, Ruan''s heart sank, as if a big stone had been pressed on her chest, making her unable to breathe.


    Nine times out of ten, this is Li Jun!


    "I''ll have it checked."


    Yu Yimo suddenly opens his mouth. Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to reply, he has forwarded Li Jun''s information to Du Yue, and coldly instructs him to investigate.


    A few secondster, he turned his head, looked at Ruan Shishi seriously, and said word by word, "but this personal information is likely to be false. Now the best way is to find his photo, and then I''ll send someone to investigate."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi bit his lip and hesitated.


    Yu Yimo is right. Identity information can be forged, but face can''t. If you find the man''s image or photo, it''s easy to find it.


    But now, where does she go to find Li Jun''s photo?


    Yu Yimo seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He raised his eyes, looked at director Gao and said, "we have too many people. I''m afraid it''s not good for us to be in the hospital all the time. I''ll go back to watch the surveince with Ruan Shishiter. Group leader Liu and Huahua will go with us. The others will finish their work and go back to wait for the news."


    After a simple and quickmand, he turned his head to look at Ruan Shishi and said in a soft voice, "I''ll apany you to watch the surveince and find out the Li Jun."


    On the man''s dark and shining eyes, Ruan Shishi''s unstable heart suddenly sank down. She hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "OK."


    Now it''s not only her business, but also the shooting team. If it''s not solved, it will spread, and it will be the face of Yu group.


    Looking at everyone''s slow dispersion, Ruan Shishi suddenly thought of something and immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed song yun''an.


    Now, Sha Sha is lying on the hospital bed, guarding her side. She is really worried. The only one who can make her feel at ease is song yun''an.


    As soon as song Yunan hears that Shasha has an ident, she immediately leaves her work andes to the ward. When she finds Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo in the room, she is stunned, "Shishi..."


    Ruan Shishi had no time to exin so much to her. She took Sensen to song Yunan and said, "Sensen will be given to you. Now I have to go to the shooting area to find out what happened."


    Song yun''an heard that although he was at a loss, he did not dare to ask any more questions. He nodded and said firmly, "poetry, don''t worry! I''m sure I''ll take care of him and Sasha! "

 Chapter 877

    <h4>Chapter 877</h4>


    After listening to Ruan Shishi, he felt a little relieved. He touched her head and looked back at Sha Sha lying on the bed. Aplex emotion emerged in her heart.


    Anyway, this time she must find out the viins who are hiding in the dark! Don''t let Sensen and Sasha suffer any more damage!


    Biting her teeth, she nodded to song yun''an and walked out quickly.


    Along the way, Ruan''s poems were in a state of high tension, and did not say a few words to Yu Yimo.


    Du Yue drove them to the wildlife park. Soon, the car arrived at the monitoring room in the zoo. Yu Yimo asked the staff to call out all the monitoring near the shooting area and start screening.


    However, at the beginning, because of the requirement of keeping the advertisement secret, all the monitoring around the shooting area were covered with ck cloth, and basically the ces that could be clearly photographed in the shooting area could not be monitored.


    In this way, things be more difficult.


    Ruan Shishi stares at the screen in front of theputer for more than an hour, but he doesn''t see any useful video. If he looks at the surveince at the gate, there are too many peopleing and going. As long as Li Jun wants to disguise himself, they can''t find it even if they stare at the surveince for a day and a night.


    In the end, the staff looked at them helplessly and said, "this is all the monitoring. If you need it, I will copy it to you."


    Ruan Shishi stood there, his heart was chilly, and a sense of powerlessness that could not be exined came to his heart.


    She had vowed to find out the bad guys when she came here, but now it seems that the people behind the scenes are absolutely prepared, and all the effective evidence is really rare.


    Team leader Liu and Huahua also helped to look for them for a long time. Atst, their tired eyes were sore, but they still didn''t make any progress.


    When Ruan Shishi was at a loss, the group leader next to him suddenly said, "if the surveince can''t get it, is it possible that our own equipment in the shooting area can get it?"


    Liu group leader''s words, instantly reminded everyone, the air was quiet for a few seconds, Huahua suddenly raised his hand, patted his head, "by the way, director Gao asked me to shoot gags, I have been shooting things in the crew, I remember I seem to have shot temporary workers!"


    With that, she took a mobile phone out of her pocket, flipped out the video and began to look through it.


    Ruan Shishi was looking at him, unconsciously nervous.


    Now, all her hopes are pinned on it.


    Hua Hua turned over for a long time and suddenly said excitedly, "team leader Liu, do you see if this is Li Jun?"


    Liu group leader smell speech, immediately stepped forward, looked at the screen, quickly nodded, "seems to be him!"


    Ruan Shishi looks at it in a hurry. In the video, Huahua turns around with her mobile phone. A man''s figure shes behind her. He is wearing a dark blue frock and hat. He just walks away from the cage over there!


    The woman''s intuition tells her that it must be this man who has tampered with the cage!


    She took the mobile phone from Huahua''s hand and looked at it again. Inexplicably, she felt that the sh figure was familiar, just like I''ve seen it anywhere.


    She clenched her teeth and yed it upside down several times, staring at the figure of the man, but still can''t remember.


    When she wanted to give up, suddenly, a light shed in her mind, and a picture suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 878

    <h4>Chapter 878</h4>


    Five years ago, the man who ordered the motorcyclist to hit her was of such a figure, such a walking posture


    Huo Chuan!


    The name shed through her mind. She took a deep breath, and her body seemed to be rigid. She didn''t move for a long time.


    One side of the flower see, startled, quickly asked, "sister poetry, what''s the matter with you!"


    After calling her several times, she had a little reaction.


    Ruan Shishi came back and shook his head at Huahua, then said softly, "I''m ok..."


    She said, looking up at Yu Yimo beside her. Although she was a little weak, her voice was very serious. "Come with me..."


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech, lips pursed into a straight line, finally did not say anything, stepped to keep up with her step.


    They went outside one by one. Atst, Ruan stopped at the end of the corridor. She inhaled deeply, and her heart was full of emotions.


    Yu Yimo asked patiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and summoned up courage to ask, "do you still remember Huo Chuan?"


    Hearing the name, Yu Yimo''s eyes shed an imperceptible dark light. Soon, he came back and nodded slightly, "remember."


    How could he not remember the man he sent to prison five years ago?


    Ruan Shishi picked up his mobile phone, handed it to him and said, "this is like him."


    Yu Yimo took the phone, yed the video, looked back and forth for several times, and his brow was getting lower and lower.


    A momentter, he finally looked up at Ruan Shishi and said, "Huo Chuan is still in prison. It won''t be him."


    Smell speech, Ruan poemplexion slightly heavy, some surprised to see to him, the mouth asks a way, "how do you know is not him?"


    The woman''s eyes are red, her face is still full of tears, and her eyes are a little tired. Yu Yimo can see that she is trying to find the killer.


    However, if the killers were prepared from the beginning, they would not be able to find out even if they stayed up all night.


    Looking at such a woman, Yu Yimo''s heart inexplicably gives birth to some heartache.


    He didn''t want to see her tired into this appearance, and didn''t want her to torture herself to exhaustion.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo had not spoken for a long time, Ruan Shishi bit his teeth and said, "Yu Yimo, you answer me. How do you know this is not huochuan?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a wave. He paused, put away his mobile phone, looked at her and said, "you need to have a good rest now."


    Then he reached out and took her wrist.


    Ruan Shishi was startled, as if he had been electrified. Subconsciously, he threw away his hand and stepped back two steps. His eyes looked like a stranger.


    "Yu Yimo, are you pretending to be stupid because Huo Chuan belongs to Ye Waner and is afraid that this will involve her? In fact, you know very well in your heart, right? "


    Yu Yimo frowned and said in a deep voice, "what does this matter with Wan''er?"


    In the face of the sh of the man in the video, he has no way to confirm his identity immediately, so he can only send someone to check, but this is not something that can be found out for a while.


    And she is tired enough, now the most need is rest!


    But Ruan Shishi understood another meaning. She shook her head and murmured to herself, "the person in the video is Huo Chuan! He must have been ordered by Ye Wan''er! "

 Chapter 879

    <h4>Chapter 879</h4>


    As she said that, she looked at Yu Yimo, and some disappointment shed through her eyes. "Yu Yimo, even if you don''t care about it, I will definitely find out!"


    With that, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and walked away quickly.


    Because of the anxiety, and the confusion of her steps, she slipped and identally fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the body uploaded bursts of pain, pain of her straight frown.


    Yu Yimo saw this, tightened his brows, walked towards her quickly, and bent down to pick her up from the ground.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, Ruan Shishi suddenly reached out and waved it away. His tone was firm and alienated, "don''t touch me!"


    A woman''s words, like a poisonous needle, quickly pierced into Yu Yimo''s heart. He paused and was about to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, a worried male voice came from his side.


    "Poetry


    Song yean strides forward. His sharp eyes sweep over Yu Yimo. He immediately steps forward and bends down to pick up Ruan Shishi from the ground.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t push away his hand, didn''t resist, even obediently hooked song yean''s neck and buried his small face in the man''s chest.


    Like a frightened young bird, she shrinks and shivers in his arms, but song yean also protects her in his arms, so as not to let the outside world spy on her.


    When she thought of the scene when she simply refused him, Yu Yimo''s heart gave two severe pains.


    Then he heard Ruan Shishi say with a deep cry, "good night, take me away."


    Song yean nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    With that, he takes a step, hugs the woman in his arms and leaves quickly, leaving Yu Yimo standing alone.


    In an instant, Yu Yimo''s heart was full of anger, which could not be suppressed.


    I don''t know when, Ruan Shi has be the person who can disturb his mood most.


    Seeing her with other men, his calmness and reason suddenly disappeared.


    Don''t know how long, he just slowly calm down, call Du Yue, cold voicemand, "you go to check, Huo Chuan is still in prison."


    Even if he is very clear, huochuan was sentenced for five years, and at this time, he has not been released, how can he run out tomit a crime?


    He didn''t want to guess and judge at will until everything was certain.


    As for whether this matter has anything to do with ye Wan''er, we need to find out before we talk about it!


    Leaving the safari park, on the way to the hospital, Ruan Shishi sat in the co driver''s seat and never spoke.


    All the recent events shed through her mind like a movie.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly thought that ye Wan''er came to her that day and said those words with her. At that time, ye Wan''er was clearly and secretly warning her. Now that Sha Sha has an ident, the suspect is still a man who looks like Huo Chuan, which makes her have to think about it.


    "Poetry..."


    The man''s soft and gentle voice came from the side. Ruan Shishi slowly recovered and took a deep breath. He turned his head and looked at Song yean.


    Song yean''s face swept a trace of unbearable, moved his lips, driving while quietly persuading, "don''t worry, Sasha will be OK."


    Hearing the words, Ruan Shishi''s face didn''t fluctuate. She knew that such words were just a constion, which didn''t y a substantial role.

 Chapter 880

    <h4>Chapter 880</h4>


    Just when she didn''t know how to answer, the car Bluetooth suddenly rang, and song yun''an''s phone called.


    Song yean did not hesitate, immediately pressed the answer, "hello? How''s Sasha? "


    There came song yun''an''s worried voice, "Sasha wakes up, but she is not in a good state."


    As soon as he listened to Ruan''s poem, his face changed. He sat up straight and asked, "she What happened to her? "


    Song yun''an hesitated for a moment and said softly, "I don''t know. Anyway,e back as soon as possible."


    Hearing song yun''an say this, Ruan''s heart suddenly tightened a lot, her two hands clenched, like ants on a hot pot, anxious and helpless.


    Song yean stepped on the elerator and sped up. Soon, the car arrived at the gate of the hospital. Before he could stop the car, Ruan Shishi had already pushed the door open and trotted into the hospital.


    Panting, she ran to the door of the ward. As soon as she opened the door, she saw song yun''an standing at the door with a troubled face.


    "Shishi, you are here atst!"


    Seeing Ruan''s poemse in, song yun''an seems to see a savior.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Shishi twisted her eyebrows and looked up at the sickbed. She found that the quilt on the sickbed was protruding and lying beside the bed.


    Song yun''an moves her lips. After hesitation, she reaches out her hand and pulls Ruan Shishi out of the ward, pulls the door, looks at Song ye''an who ising up, and then looks at her. Then she says, "as soon as Sasha wakes up just now, she buries herself in the quilt. She says she''s afraid, but it''s useless for me to persuade her..."


    Ruan Shishi felt a few heartaches when he heard the speech, and a surge of bitterness came to his heart.


    It seems that this time she was bitten by a snake, Sasha has left a psychological shadow.


    Her nose was sour and tears welled up.


    When song yean saw this, he said, "don''t worry, Shishi. Usually Sasha has the best rtionship with you. You go to see what''s going on first, and then we''ll think about the future."


    After hearing what he said, Ruan Shishi nodded and inhaled deeply, "I''ll go and see how she is."


    Then she raised her hand, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and calmed down. Then she stepped into the ward and stopped in front of the bed.


    Sensen raised his head, and his face was a little tired. He held out his little hand and grasped Ruan Shishi''s clothes, and said, "Mom, are you back?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, rubbed his head with some heartache, then sat down by the bed and gently pulled the quilt.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and asked patiently, "Sasha, are you awake?"


    Hearing her voice, a small ball under the quilt moved slightly, but there was no response.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, raised her hand, patted the quilt gently, and said in a soft voice, "Mom''s back, are you sure you can''te out to have a look? With mom, don''t be afraid... "


    After coaxing and persuading for a long time, the little figure under the quilt had a little reaction. Slowly, the quilt opened, revealing a pair of big round eyes.


    The eyes were naive, timid and watery, which made people feel pity. She asked carefully, "Mom Is there a snake out there? "


    Seeing that her baby daughter was scared to look like this, Ruan Shishi felt a burst of heartache and guilt. She quickly held her in her arms and said, "no, mom is here. Don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 881

    <h4>Chapter 881</h4>


    Shasha curled up into a small group and was tightly held in her arms by Ruan Shishi. She still didn''t dare to move. Her eyes looked out warily.


    After chatting with Sha Sha in the ward for a while, she finally lulls her to sleep. Then Ruan Shishi sighs in secret and gives Sensen to song yun''an, and goes to the doctor with song ye''an.


    In the doctor''s office.


    The doctor''s face was dignified. After a pause, he raised his eyes and looked at Ruan Shishi and song yean sitting opposite him. "The current situation of Sasha can be called stress disorder, and she will be very sensitive to external things. If she is stimted again, it will be very serious."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, his heart suddenly raised to his throat, "doctor, how can we treat it?"


    "First of all, cure the trauma, and then focus on psychology. It''s better for your family to apany you and try to ovee the fear with love. That''s the only way."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shi was silent and didn''t speak.


    Suddenly, the back of the hand a warm, the man''s big hand stretched over, covering the back of her hand.


    She turned her head, just to song yean''s clear eyes.


    He said, "don''t worry, we can certainly apany Sasha through this difficulty."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and looked at him, feeling inexplicably more powerful.


    She also firmly believes that gradually, Sasha will get better.


    But the next three days, the situation is not optimistic.


    Shasha is not only full of fear of the outside world, but also the amount of food. Soon, the little girl''s face is small, and her thin chin is distressing.


    Even if I identally see the shadow of the tree on the window at night, I will scream and shiver in the quilt.


    Ruan Shishi looked in his eyes and felt pain in his heart, but there was no good improvement.


    On the morning of the third day, Ruan Shishi ran to the doctor''s office and asked anxiously, "doctor, is there really no way?"


    "There''s a way to make Sasa''s best friends apany her more. When the child is happy, it''s easy to forget other things."


    Ruan could not help frowning when he heard the poem.


    Sasha''s good friends are all in the United States. It''s not realistic to find them.


    These two days, she also tried to let Senduo talk to Sasha, but Sasha''s condition is still not very good. Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu havee to see it for several times, but it has no effect.


    After leaving the doctor''s office, Ruan Shishi went back to the ward, put Sasha in her arms and asked softly, "Sasha, do you have any ce you want to go? Mom will take you out to y


    Sasha shook her head, buried her face in her arms and refused to move.


    Ruan Shishi felt a little distressed. After a pause, he continued to ask patiently, "is there anyone you want to see?"


    If Sasha wants to meet her friends in the United States, she is not helpless.


    I can''t. I can still make video calls.


    The hairy little head buried in her arms suddenly moved. Soon, Sasha looked up at her, hesitated and asked, "Mom, can I see Uncle Shuai?"


    Ruan''s brow tightened when he heard the speech. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t expect that he was the one she wanted to see most at such a time!


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi didn''t speak for a long time, a trace of disappointment shed across Sasha''s face and said low, "if mom doesn''t want to, it''s ok..."

 Chapter 882

    <h4>Chapter 882</h4>


    The little girl''s disappointed look made her feel tight. She couldn''t bear it. She took a deep breath and asked, "do you really want to see him?"


    She nodded seriously, "Sasha really wants to see Uncle Shuai."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi bit her teeth and nodded, "OK, I''ll call him."


    Then she stood up, let Sasha lie on the bed, help her cover, whispered, "I''ll call, you lie here, you know?"


    Sasha nodded her head cleverly.


    Ruan Shishi smiles, raises her hand to caress her small head, and then walks out of the ward.


    When the door closed, the smile on her face disappeared, and she was a bit worried instead.


    She clenched her cell phone and didn''t mean to call at all.


    That day, she and Yu Yimo got a little stiff. Now she calls him to ask him for help. Is it a bit abrupt? If he won''te, how can she exin to Sasha?


    Ruan Shishi thought, more and more hesitant in her heart. More than ten minutes had passed before she knew it. She was in a dilemma and did not dare to fight. She did not dare to go back to the ward to face Shasha''s innocent eyes.


    After thinking about it, she finally gritted her teeth, opened the address book and found out Yu Yimo''s contact information.


    At the thought of Sasha, she pressed the call button.


    "Dudu -"


    the voice from there was like a magic spell, which made her nervous involuntarily.


    At the same time, Yu Yimo on the other end of the phone is sitting in a bright studio. The lights on his head and in front of him are very bright. He is sitting on one end of the circr sofa and the other end is a host in a suit.


    "As we all know, Yu is always one of the youngest and most sessful entrepreneurs in Jiangzhou city. Of course, in addition to business, manyizens are very concerned about your private life. It is said that you have a beautiful wife in your family. Can you share with us..."


    Before the host''s words are finished, Yu Yimo hears the vibration of the mobile phone, drops his eyes slightly, and nces at the screen of the mobile phone which is facing up on one side. Suddenly, his eyes are a little dark.


    Host aware of his eyes, also followed to see the past, the smile on the face became more meaningful, "excuse me, is this your wife''s call?"


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, picked up his mobile phone, looked up at the director group outside the photography area, stood up and said, "sorry, I have to take an emergency call."


    With that, he took a quick step to the backstage.


    For a moment, the host on stage and the director group on stage were all confused and looked at each other.


    A momentter, people spected that the phone call that Yu Yimo had to answer to stop recording the interview must have been made by someone who was very important to him.


    Backstage of the studio.


    Yu Yimo presses the answer button. I don''t know why, because I''m nervous, my palms are sweating slightly.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was cold and alienated again. Through the phone, he said, "what are you doing?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, clenched her cell phone and said, "you Do you have time? "


    Wen Yan, Yu Yimo brow tip picked twice, the cold meaning on the face slowed a few minutes, but still said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and bravely said, "Sasha, she I want to see you

 Chapter 883

    <h4>Chapter 883</h4>


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a sh of light. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. After a while, he said, "I''ll take time to go to the hospital."


    "Well, please."


    Ruan Shishi over there finished this sentence and hung up directly.


    After putting away his mobile phone, Yu Yimo''s lips went up unconsciously. After a pause, he immediately went to Du Yue and said, "go and tell the director group that I have something urgent. I want to leave. The interview will be suspended and made upter."


    Du Yue smelled the speech, a trace of embarrassment passed over his face, "President..."


    Yu Yimo''s face was slightly heavy. "What''s the matter? Can''t you? "


    After receiving the signal that Yu Yimo was about to get angry, Du Yue did not dare to say anything else. He immediately replied, "I''m going now."


    With that, he quickly turned around to convey the message to the director group.


    Soon, they drove away and went straight to the hospital.


    Twenty minutester, Ruan Shishi was with Shasha, trying to divert her attention by telling stories, but the little guy''s mind was not here at all. After a while, he asked, "Mom, when will uncle Shuaie?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and thought of Yu Yimo''s tone on the phone just now.


    How did she feel that Yu Yimo just said it casually and didn''t really mean toe?


    However, afraid of Shasha''s disappointment, she couldn''t tell her so directly, so she had to deal with it first and said, "maybe because of busy work, he wille to see youter."


    Say, she stretched out a hand to touch lightly Sha Sha''s head, persuading patiently.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden sound at the door. Then, the door was pushed open and Yu Yimo walked in with his long legs.


    Lying on the bed, Shasha saw the man at the door, her eyes suddenly burst out of light, and she cried out, "handsome uncle!"


    In an instant, the man''s face seemed to be covered with ayer of soft light, and there was a bit of tenderness in his eyes.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. She turned her head and saw Yu Yimo walking in. He was wearing a Gaoding suit. Except for the necessary turning point, there was no extra wrinkle on his body. His hair was alsobed into his back, which was obviously carefully measured.


    She did not expect that Yu Yimo woulde so soon.


    "You..."


    She was stunned. Before she could say anything, she watched Yu Yimo go to the bed, bent down with a smile, looked at Sasha on the bed, and asked, "Sasha, do you miss your uncle?"


    Sha Sha smelled the speech, a smile appeared on her face, and nodded seriously, "I think so!"


    Ruan Shishi looks at Yu Yimo sitting by the bed naturally, and begins to chat with Sasha, which makes her even more surprised.


    Unexpectedly, at the sight of Yu Yimo, Sasha seems to be back to normal.


    But after all, they have only known each other for a long time. Is there any unknown magic in Yu Yimo?


    Can see tough again of Sha Sha, the heart bottom of Ruan poem unconsciously also feel at ease a lot.


    As long as Sasha can get better, the rest is not important to her.


    Unknowingly, an afternoon passed. Yu Yimo yed with Sasha all afternoon, and finally had dinner with her.


    Watching Sasha drink a bowl of millet porridge and eat two steamed buns, Ruan Shishi is relieved.

 Chapter 884

    <h4>Chapter 884</h4>


    Two days ago, Sasha couldn''t finish half a bowl of porridge.


    After dinner, it''ste. Maybe she guessed that Yu Yimo was going to leave. Shasha held out her little hand, took Yu Yimo''s clothes and refused to let go. She looked at him with big eyes and asked, "Uncle Shuai, are you going to leave?"


    Yu Yimo stretched out her hand and gently touched her small forehead. "When you fall asleep, I''ll go."


    "Good."


    Sha Sha obediently nodded, actually really obediently closed her eyes.


    After a while, the little guy''s breathing became smooth and long, with long eyshes and quiet sleeping face. It looked like a Barbie doll.


    Yu Yimo saw that she was asleep. Then he got up slowly, took up the suit coat beside him, raised his eyes to Ruan Shishi, and said in a light voice, "I''m going."


    With that, he walked to the door.


    Watching him step out of the gate, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt that his heart was empty, like something was missing.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and walked out of the ward.


    With the door closed, she looked at the man''s broad back and called to him, "Yu Yimo, wait a minute."


    Yu Yimo takes a step and turns to look at her.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, stepped forward and said, "thank you for today."


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a wave. He paused, nced over the woman''s face and said, "sincerely?"


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned and looked up at him. After a few seconds, he said softly, "well, I''m sincere."


    To be able to make Sasha happy, just for this, she has been very grateful to him.


    The air was quiet for a moment. Suddenly, Yu Yimo thought of something. He walked towards her, looked down at her, opened his thin lips, and said coldly, "if you are really good for Sasha, make sure of your heart."


    Ruan Shishi frowned slightly, but before he could open his mouth, he heard Yu Yimo say, "at least, don''t be three or four."


    This sentence, like a loud p in the face, hit Ruan Shishi hard.


    She was still puzzled, but two secondster, she suddenly understood the meaning of his words.


    Last time in the teahouse, he met her with Jiang Huanchen. A few days ago, outside the monitoring room of the wildlife park, song yean came to take her away. It turned out that Yu Yimo thought she was in two boats!


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was blocked up. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw that the man turned to go. She was angry and started to catch up.


    "To be silent!" When she caught up with her, she was already blushing. "Don''t worry, I have a good rtionship with yean. No man can intervene. Sensen and Sasha will grow up in aplete family. You don''t need to worry about these."


    Out of anger, she said all this at once. She didn''t know whether she wanted to rify herself or simply wanted to relieve her anger.


    Yu Yimo dropped his eyes, looked at the woman in front of him, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "is that right? Are you so confident in your feelings? "


    Ruan Shi replied without hesitation, "very confident."


    "Is it?"


    Yu Yimo suddenly reaches out her hand, grabs her wrist and pushes her back. The next second, her whole body is pushed against the wall, and her two hands are pressed against the wall by the man''s big hands.

 Chapter 885

    <h4>Chapter 885</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was shocked, "you What are you doing? "


    The man bowed his head and suddenly drew the distance between them. His eyes were fixed on her, motionless.


    Such a misleading posture, coupled with the distance between nose and breath, makes the ambiguous atmosphere rise in an instant.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Ruan Shi''s heart beat faster and faster. It seemed that his heart beat close to his ear, and "plop, plop" again and again!


    All of a sudden, the man hooked his lips and shed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He said, "don''t you mean other people can''t get involved? But now your heart is beating faster. Ruan Shishi, do you have me in your heart? "


    The man''s words changed Ruan Shishi''s face in an instant. She was slightly stunned and turned white. She opened her mouth, but her throat could not make any sound.


    Yu Yimo sneered and said, "don''t be too full of some words. If I want you to p me in the face, there are many ways."


    With that, he slightly raised his head, chin slightly rubbed her nose, for a moment, Ruan felt his body burned up.


    But the next second, the wrist of the shackles suddenly released, Yu Yimo turned, strode away, back straight and natural.


    Ruan''s poems, however, remained in ce for a long time.


    Just now men''s behavior and speech, inexplicably addictive, can''t stop.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to react suddenly. She quickly raised her hand and patted her cheek, trying to wake up!


    She doesn''t care whether Yu Yimo has any magic or not. In a word, she must restrain herself and never fall into his trap!


    Back in the ward, Sasha was fast asleep.


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, sat down on the chair in the room, took out his mobile phone and turned it over and over.


    In recent days, although she has been taking care of Sasha in the ward, she has not forgotten the investigation at the same time.


    Now, the murderer can''t be sure, and naturally she can''t settle down. If they attack Sensen and Shasha again, they will be even more vulnerable.


    Ruan Shishi just thought about it, and her back became cold for no reason. She bit her teeth, got up, walked out of the ward and dialed a phone.


    Soon, when there was an answer, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and asked, "hello? Good night. Have you found out about huochuan? "


    "Well, it''s just confirmed. The prison side said that he had been released ahead of time because of his good performance in prison and his bail."


    Ruan Shishi holding the mobile phone suddenly tightened a few minutes, "what?"


    Although she always suspected that Li Jun was Huo Chuan, she was still ipetent to ept it after it was confirmed step by step.


    It''s been five years. Even if there''s a big hatred between them, it''s time to dilute it. However, as soon as huochuan gets out of prison, she starts to attack Shasha immediately. She doesn''t dare to think about such a terrible person.


    Is it still ye Wan''er''s instigation this time?


    Ruan Shishi''s body trembled, inexplicably afraid.


    At this time, song yean''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "I think the person in the photo should be Huo Chuan."


    Ruan took a deep breath and tried to keep his mind steady. After a few seconds, he asked, "is there any way to catch him?"


    "I''ve sent someone to look it up."

 Chapter 886

    <h4>Chapter 886</h4>


    Having said that, Ruan Shishi was still worried. Song yean, who was at the other end, noticed it and immediately said, "don''t be afraid, Shishi. I''ll go to the hospital to see you now. Let''s talk face to face."


    Ruan poetry should be "good."


    When she hung up the phone, she found that her palm didn''t know when it was sweating.


    Half an hourter, song yean rushed to the hospital and exined the situation with Ruan Shishi.


    It turned out that Huo Chuan''s release from prison was just a few days ago.


    Now all kinds of traces contrast down, Huo Chuan is indeed the biggest suspect.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and clenched her two hands together, which made her feel more and more uneasy.


    Song yean suddenly raised his hand and put his arm around her shoulder, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said nothing more.


    "One more thing, by the way. In a few days, we''ll be at the Yu family''s birthday party. Today, the invitation is sent to thepany, inviting us toe. If you don''t want to go, I''ll let my assistant push it. "


    Hearing the speech, Ruan''s face sank, and a kind face suddenly shed in his mind.


    In other words, she hasn''t seen her grandmother for more than five years, and she doesn''t know how she is now.


    Seeing Ruan''s hesitation, song yean asked thoughtfully, "do you want to go?"


    Ruan Shishi thought about it again and again. Finally, he nodded and said in a soft voice, "go."


    Grandma used to treat her as a granddaughter. Now that she is in Jiangzhou, she should find a chance to visit her.


    Suddenly, a scream came from the ward, and Ruan Shishi rushed in with a tight heart.


    When the door opened, she saw Sasha fluttering, crying and shouting on the bed. Obviously, she had a nightmare. She immediately ran forward and hugged her.


    "Sasha, what''s the matter? Have you had nightmares? "


    "Mom is here, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    "Darling, don''t be afraid..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She keptforting Sasha, a momentter, Sasha slowly recovered calm, continue to sleep.


    This has happened several times in recent days.


    Ruan''s heart was broken when she saw Sha having nightmares and crying and shouting.


    Looking at Sha Sha on the bed slowly returning to calm, pink and tender cheeks still hanging with crystal tears, Ruan Shi''s heart isplex.


    Soon, thisplex emotion and love for Sasha evolved into a force that could not be exined clearly. She wanted to catch the murderer behind her and get justice for Sasha.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and suddenly thought of something. She stretched out her hand to tuck Shasha in and turned around.


    At that moment, her eyes were more firm and tough. She looked up at Song yean standing at the door and inhaled deeply, "yean, I''m going to attend olddy Yu''s birthday party."


    Seeing her sudden change, song yean was a little confused, and his face was slightly stunned. Soon, he asked anxiously, "Shishi, are you serious?"


    Since it''s Yu''s olddy''s birthday party, Yu''s family will attend it. It''s inevitable to meet Yu Yimo and ye Waner. He''s really worried.


    Ruan Shishi seemed to have guessed what he wanted to say. She raised her lips, looked at him with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''m proper."

 Chapter 887

    <h4>Chapter 887</h4>


    To attend the birthday party, one is to see grandma, and the other is that she wants to go to the test to find out whether ye Wan''er has anything to do with it.


    If there is one, she will never continue to tolerate it!


    A few days before the birthday party, Ruan Shishi suddenly received a phone call from Jennifer, telling her to go to the studio to have a look at the new series of sample clothes. Just as Ruan Shishi was free, she rushed over.


    When she went to the studio and saw some clothes of new series of Jennifer, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help sighing that these clothes were much bolder than those she had seen before. She used more irregr design, and the cutting and design were all ingenious, which made her eyes shine.


    Ruan Shishi sighed as he walked along, "the previous Qingmu series are totally different."


    Jennifer nodded and said in a soft voice, "yes, before, the main audience of Aoki style was the general public. These are between the show style and the general style. They are attractive enough, but they won''t be too exaggerated."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and looked at the clothes with a bright look.


    "You try that one."


    Jennifer pointed to a white dress. At first nce, it looked ordinary, but the cuffs were designed to be the bubble sleeves of the medieval court. The waist was very thin, and the bottom was the fried pleats.


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t help looking at this dress for several times just now. He didn''t expect to try it on the first one. He was a little excited.


    When assistant Xiao Xin took off the dress, Ruan Shishi found that the back of the skirt waspletely hollowed out, and the ovepping ribbons were intertwined with each other, just showing the thinnest part of the waist.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and her eyes widened. She did not expect that the back would be like this. From the front, it was pure as water and elegant as chrysanthemum. But at the back, it was suddenly wild, pure and lustful, which made people want to stop.


    "This..."


    Jennifer grinned. "Can''t take it?"


    she did not hesitate to go forward and looked at Ruan Shi Shi. She said, "this is the best part. Do you want to try it?"


    Naturally, she believed in her eyes, but now that she is a mother of two, it''s not suitable for her to dress like this.


    "Go and have a try. Don''t worry. You will never regret it!"


    In a positive tone, Jennifer pulled and pushed her into the fitting room.


    Ruan Shishi closed the door of the fitting room and looked at the skirt, which made her feel a little excited.


    It''s really beautiful. It''s as beautiful as a pure moonlight, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, took off her clothes and put on the skirt.


    It''s the perfect size and fits her waistline perfectly, as if it was specially made for her.


    It seems that thest time Jennifer just looked at her, she had found out her circumference.


    The bandage at the back needs toe from the back, but Ruan Shishi can''t tie it with her backhand, so she has to ask for help.


    Xiao Xin is outside. She''s just about toe in. Then Jennifer''s voice rings. She pushes the door open and walks in.


    She went to Ruan Shishi''s back, neatly tightened the bandage behind her, and tied it into a beautiful rope, just between her waist.


    Jennifer stepped back with a satisfied look on her face. "Come out."

 Chapter 888

    <h4>Chapter 888</h4>


    Coming out of the fitting room, Ruan Shishi was faced with a big mirror. The bright light hit her, which made her skin white as snow, ck hair and red lips. She wore a white skirt, which was as beautiful as an oil painting.


    Ruan Shishi did not expect that this skirt would be so suitable for her. She took a deep breath and was inexplicably excited.


    Xiao Xin, who was beside her, also looked silly and stopped for a long time to react. She looked excitedly at Jennifer and said, "Jennifer, she really put on the feeling you said when designing clothes!"


    "Well, sure enough, my eyes are right," she said


    Then she looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "are you satisfied?"


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t hide his excitement. "It''s beautiful. It seems that I''ve never been so beautiful."


    As soon as she said this, both Jennifer and Xinughed. For a moment, the atmosphere of the studio became more pleasant.


    All afternoon, Ruan Shishi was trying on his clothes. He tried on all the samples. Except for some small problems, every piece of clothes seemed to have its own soul.


    At the end of the work, Jennifer told Ruan Shishi, "well, your work is almost done today. Xiao Xin has written down the problems of every piece of clothes. I''ll improve them one by one. After I''ve finalized them, I''ll start shooting the show pictures."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi smiles and prepares to leave. But she raises her eyes inadvertently. Her eyes stay on the white skirt and can''t move any more.


    The name of this skirt is Wanyue.


    Noticing her eyes, Jennifer asked with a smile, "what? Want to take it away? "


    Ruan Shishi smiles, pauses, and suddenly thinks of something, "Jennifer, I want to ask you a favor..."


    Ten minutester, Ruan Shishi left her studio and drove directly to the hospital.


    Recently, Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu took Sen Sen Sen to the hospital every day, and they almost stayed in the ward. Since Sha Sha met Yu Yimo, her whole condition has improved by more than a little bit. Even the doctor said that her condition has improved.


    Looking at Sasha slowly return to normal, the wound on the hand is also scabby, her heart hanging slowly down.


    But even if Sha Sha recovers as usual and can''t catch the murderer behind her, she still can''t cross the barrier in her heart.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Ruan Shishi opened the door of the sick room and saw a pile of exquisite gift boxes piled up at the door. She was slightly stunned. She thought she had entered the wrong room. When she saw Sasha on the bed, she was even more confused.


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward and looked at Ms. Liu, who was sitting next to the hospital bed peeling an orange for Sasha. She asked, "Mom, what''s the situation?"


    All kinds of delicate fruit gift boxes, as well as children''s special nutrition, just look at the outer packaging is high-end products.


    Ms. Liu smell speech, reply softly, "these are small Yu send over."


    Xiaoyu?


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and a handsome face shed in his mind.


    Is it metaphorical?


    Ruan Shishi twisted her eyebrows, looked at Ms. Liu and asked, "Yu Yimo?"


    Ms. Liu, with a normal appearance, nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect that he was still very concerned about the old love and the children."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan''s heart sank suddenly.

 Chapter 889

    <h4>Chapter 889</h4>


    From the beginning, she kept a secret from Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan, making them think that Sasha and Sensen are the children of her and song yean, so they didn''t know how dangerous Yu Yimo was.


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward with some worry and asked, "how did hee here?"


    Sitting on the bed, Sha Sha was holding a big orange and said vaguely, "Uncle Shuai said he missed me, so he came to see me..."


    Ruan Shishi tightened her brows and looked at the gift box that was about to pile up next to her eyes. She felt uneasy.


    There must be something wrong with nothing to be courteous about.


    Last time, she told Yu Yimo to keep away from her and sensenshasha. But this time, he didn''t even say hello and came directly to deliver so many things. How dare she ept them?


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip, looked at Ms. Liu and asked, "Mom, how long has he been away?"


    "It''s only 20 minutes. He said he''de over for a check-up ande to see Sasha."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath, immediately turns around, walks out of the ward quickly, takes out his mobile phone and dials Yu Yimo''s phone.


    She walked quickly out along the corridor, through the inpatient department, to the inspection office.


    At this time, the phone was finally answered, the man''s deep voice came, "hello?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "what do you mean by the things you sent?"


    The metaphor at the other end was silent, with a kind ofzy voice, "I don''t think peoplee empty handed."


    In a word, Ruan''s poems were blocked up.


    She was a little annoyed and bit her teeth. Her face was almost green.


    At this time, the voice of the man came from the other end of the phone again, "if you have any opinions about me, you can say it face to face, turn around."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and looked back in confusion. Then he saw a tall figure standing not far behind her. The man was smiling. When he looked at her, he took his mobile phone away.


    He When did you see her?


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to understand, the man had already stepped towards her. He stopped in front of her and asked, "go ahead, I''m all ears."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight, but she couldn''t say all kinds of angry words just now. She took a deep breath, subconsciously stepped back for a long time, and finally said, "how much are those gift boxes? I''ll give it to you. "


    Yu Yimo heard the words, his face was a little bit cold, and he said in a cold voice, "what I gave to Sasha is priceless."


    Then he reached out and took her by the wrist, pulling her to one side.


    Ruan Shishi''s face was confused. Before she could react, she was pulled aside by him. She quickly pulled her hand out of his hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    Just now there was the center of the hall. People came and went. There were fewer people and quieter here.


    Yu Yimo''s face was just a little serious. He said softly, "are you going to grandma''s birthday party?"


    Ruan Shishi twisted her eyebrows, half a secondter asked, "can''t you?"


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "if you just want to celebrate for grandma, you can go, but if you have other thoughts, don''t go."


    These words, fell in Ruan''s ears, inexplicably harsh.

 Chapter 890

    <h4>Chapter 890</h4>


    Her face sank. She looked at Yu Yimo with the same seriousness and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a wave and said in a deep voice, "what do I mean? Don''t you know?"


    He knew her so well that he could not guess that her birthday party was not just for her.


    The reason why I want to stop her is to protect her and protect her.


    He is sending people to check those things. If Ruan Shishi makes a fuss, I''m afraid things will be more difficult. Besides, if something happens to the birthday party, I''m afraid grandma will be very sad.


    Ruan Shishi''s not going to the birthday party is the best.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and said firmly, "if I say I want to participate in it!"


    If you don''t let her participate, you''re preventing her from investigating. The reason why Yu Yimo does this is to protect Ye Waner, right?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shishi felt painful, but on the surface he still pretended to be calm and determined, "Yu Yimo, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will make trouble at the birthday party? "


    "If you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If you stop me, I don''t think there are ghosts in my heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even after a few rhetorical questions, she didn''t answer Yu Yimo''s question, but she snorted in a funny way.


    Yu Yimo exudes a slightly cold breath around her, sweeps the woman''s slightly red eyes, and says word by word, "I don''t want you to go, it''s for your own good."


    "Is it?" Ruan Shishi seemed to hear a big joke, "for my good? Yu Yimo, you are ridiculous


    He is clearly in order to help ye Wan''er hide her guilt, where is for her good?


    Leaving this sentence behind, Ruan Shishi immediately turned around and left quickly.


    Ran to the inpatient department in one breath, and then Ruan Shishi slowly stopped. She inhaled deeply, feeling as if there was a big mountain in her heart, which made her gasp.


    Five years ago, Yu Yimo chose ye Wan''er. Five yearster, the woman he will guard is still ye Wan''er.


    At this time, she would hate herself very much. After five years, she would still remember him.


    On the way back to the ward, she thought a lot, but in the end, she was determined to attend the birthday party.


    Since everyone doesn''t want her to participate, she should have a glorious past and fight for herself and salsa!


    Three dayster, on the birthday party, Mrs. Yu''s 70th birthday was held at Jiangzhou International Hotel, thergest in Jiangzhou city.


    The birthday party adopts the most traditional and ssic way. All the scenes are arranged ording to the old people''s preferences. It''s very lively.


    Just at 10 a.m., the gate of Jiangzhou international was already bustling with peopleing and going to attend the birthday party.


    Standing at the door, ye Wan''er puts on the airs of Yu Yimo''s granddaughter-inw and apanies Yu Yimo to greet the guests.


    "Mr. Yu and miss ye are really talented and beautiful. It''s a great blessing for an olddy to have a grandson and daughter-inw like you."


    Within half an hour, ye Wan''er had already received many simrpliments. Every time she heard them, she felt even more happy. She raised her eyes and put her hand around Yu Yimo''s arm. The smile at the bottom of her eyes was almost overflowing.


    This is also the first time that she apanied Yu Yimo to the Yu family reunion. Besides joy, she was more proud.

 Chapter 891

    <h4>Chapter 891</h4>


    Watching the reporters under the stage p at them crazily, her smile deepened a bit.


    Being able to appear on the front page of tomorrow''s Jiangzhou news with Yu Yimo is not a waste of the makeup she spent three hours on today.


    At this time, a famous ck car stopped at the front steps. Soon, the waiter came forward and opened the door thoughtfully.


    Wearing a stiff suit, song yean stepped down, walked around half a circle, went to the other side and opened the door of the back seat by himself.


    At this time, the woman in light blue cheongsam got out of the car gracefully and put her hand around Song yean''s arm naturally.


    Standing on the steps, ye Wan''er inadvertently raised her eyes and was instantly attracted by the beautiful figure.


    She felt a sense of threat.


    When the woman turned around, she saw her face clearly, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    How It''s going to be her!


    It''s Ruan Shi!


    A fierce jealousy and anger suddenly rush to ye Wan''er''s heart. She clenches her teeth and stares at the woman standing beside song ye''an!


    She got up at five o''clock in the morning, bathed in incense, in order to be the most eye-catching presence on the scene, but unexpectedly, Ruan Shishi came! She also felt a strong sense of threat.


    Imperceptibly, she took Yu Yimo''s hand and tightened it a lot. The man noticed the abnormality and looked at her slightly. Aware of her eyes, he looked up.


    Under the steps, Ruan Shishi and song yeane up together. The woman is dressed in a light cyan retro cheongsam with hooked flowers. With each step, her long white legs can be seen from the side of her legs, which makes her heart itch.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank in an instant, and her eyes swept over her from beginning to end. Suddenly, there was an irrepressible impulse in her body.


    She''s still here.


    It''s so willful that I don''t know what to do!


    Yu Yimo is a little angry, and his eyes finally stay in the hands of Ruan Shishi and song yean. His face is gloomy and frightening.


    "Yu Zong?"


    Just now, the man who is talking with Yu Yimo is embarrassed and barks several times. Yu Yimo has a little reaction.


    Yu Yimo''s light eyes swept him and said, "go ahead."


    The man nodded awkwardly and walked into the hall with his girlfriend.


    This is, Ruan Shishi and song yean have alreadye up. They look up and happen to see Yu Yimo and ye Wan''er standing there.


    For a time, the four eyes were opposite, and the atmosphere became a little delicate.


    Song yean took the lead and said politely, "Mr. Yu, congrattions on the olddy''s 70th birthday."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and swept through Ruan''s poem. He replied in a light tone, "thank you. Pleasee in."


    Ruan Shishi stood aside and didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. As song yean was about to enter, ye Wan''er suddenly said, "Miss Ruan, your cheongsam is so beautiful. I don''t know where it was made?"


    Ruan Shishi looked back at her and said in a soft voice, "if you are interested in her, you can visit her another day, just likest time."


    How could ye Wan''er not hear what she said? In an instant, her face became a little blue and her smile became more and more reluctant.

 Chapter 892

    <h4>Chapter 892</h4>


    Seeing ye Wan''er''s expression, Ruan Shishi feels very happy. When she went to Jennifer to sample clothes, she asked her to make two sets of cheongsam. For these two sets of cheongsam, she promised to take a series of photos.


    The price is not low.


    But seeing ye Wan''er''s expression, she felt it was worth it.


    "If Miss Ye is interested, she can ask some other day."


    With that, she nodded to her with a smile, put her hand around Song yean''s arm, and walked into the hall.


    Ye Wan''er''s face turned blue, but because of the man beside her, she had to resist it.


    Entering the hall, the appearance of Ruan''s poems seems to have be the focus of attention.


    A Chinese style Qipao, perfectly outlines her figure, and theyout of the whole hall is Chinese style. She stands out in a group of people wearing western dress.


    Ruan Shishi naturally felt the eyes of the people. She swept the hall in a leisurely manner, and her eyes stayed in the side where the most middle people were. She hooked her lips and turned to song yean, who was next to her. "Yean, let''s go to see grandma first."


    Hearing the speech, song yean smiles at her, and his eyes are full of doting, "OK, listen to you."


    Then he took Ruan Shishi and walked to the middle.


    The olddy was surrounded by people. Beside her were people who came to send their blessings. Yu Qingshan and he Shuping stood with a smile on their face. There was a peaceful scene everywhere.


    "Well, well, I''ve received all your blessings!"


    The olddy was surrounded by people, smiling and nodding.


    Seeing the olddy over there, Ruan''s heart was tight, and an inexplicable feeling poured into her heart.


    Compared with five years ago, the olddy seems to have little change, but her overall shape is getting older.


    Ruan Shishi was walking forward, and what happened with the olddy five years ago shed through her mind unconsciously.


    At this time, the olddy looked up and looked at her side. When her eyes swept her, her face was obviously slightly stagnant.


    A glimmer of light shed through her eyes, and she looked at Ruan Shishi with half faith, "Shishi? Is that you? "


    Although the tone of doubt, but the voice with a bit can not hide the excitement.


    People nearby looked at her one after another.


    Ruan Shishi, with a sour nose, stepped forward and said, "Grandma!"


    She was the one who protected her after the ident, and she was the one who treated her as her own granddaughter. Now it has been five years since we met again.


    The olddy''s eyes shed with surprise, "poetry! It''s really you! Come here and let Grandma have a look! "


    Ruan Shishi immediately stepped forward and took grandma''s hand.


    The olddy looked at her, her mood wasplicated, and all kinds of problems emerged, "we Haven''t seen each other for years? Where were you? I''ve always wanted to see you... "


    Ruan Shishi felt guilty, "sorry, grandma, I went abroad at the beginning, because it was too sudden, and I didn''t have time to say hello to you..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll see you again! I haven''t seen you for a few years. I don''t even know a big girl! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The olddy took her to gossip about her family, and seemed to regard all the people beside her as transparent people.

 Chapter 893

    <h4>Chapter 893</h4>


    Ruan Shishi smiles and listens to her saying. She turns the topic to the birthday at the right time. "Grandma, congrattions on your 70th birthday. This is a gift I prepared for you. Do you like it or not?"


    Then she took an exquisite gift box from Song yean and handed it to the olddy.


    The olddy smiles and nods. She takes the box and opens the lid.


    In the box, there is a hand-made cheongsam with excellent texture. The blue color of Dai, the fine texture, and the exquisite speechless.


    The olddy''s eyes shed with light, and she slowly stroked the cheongsam with her hand.


    Ruan Shishi can see that she likes it very much.


    Five years ago, she and her grandmother identally chatted and knew that she liked cheongsam. Unexpectedly, after five years, she had the chance to give the olddy a cheongsam.


    Fate is a coincidence.


    "I I love it


    The olddy nodded and tears burst out from her eyes. She held out her hand, clenched Ruan Shishi''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Shishi, you really know me."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed and said with a smile, "grandma, you just like it."


    She apanied the olddy to say a few words, and then withdrew from the crowd.


    At this time, so many people are waiting to celebrate grandma''s birthday. She is really embarrassed to stand there all the time.


    She quits the crowd, is turning around to search for song yean''s figure, who knows directly bumped into a pair of dark eyes.


    The man in the wheelchair slowly approached her, smiling softly, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, polite and alienated.


    Yu Gubei drives the wheelchair close to her and says with a smile, "Shishi, long time no see."


    The man in the wheelchair is just like a handsome young man with a gentle smile.


    But I don''t know why, looking at him, Ruan Shishi felt a chill on his back.


    She raised the corner of her lip, gave him a smile and said in a soft voice, "Yu Er Shao, long time no see."


    Hearing this address, Yu Gu Bei''s eyebrows moved slightly, but his face didn''t change much.


    He smile, tone of nature changed the name, praised the way, "five years no see, today''s Miss Ruan really morous."


    "I''m ttered. Yu Er Shao seems to be in a good mental state."


    After five years, when we meet again, Yu Gubei''s impression on Ruan Shishi is no longer that of pale and weak. Although he is still sitting in a wheelchair, his skin has be wheat colored, faded a bit of weakness, and be more and more man.


    After a long time ofmercialmunication, Ruan Shishi looked down at the time on his mobile phone, looked at Yu Gubei, and said in a soft voice, "Er Shao, I have something else to do over there. I''m afraid I have to go first."


    Yu Gubei said with a smile, "please help yourself."


    After nodding to each other, Yu Gubei turns his wheelchair to leave.


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes inadvertently skimmed by, and when he saw his legs slightly moved under the nket, he suddenly stood in the same ce.


    Isn''t Yu Gu Bei''s legs totally unconscious? Why did you move just now?


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked over again, but only saw the figure of the man driving the wheelchair away. There was no abnormality.


    Ruan Shishi twisted her eyebrows and was full of doubts. Just now, she saw Yu Gubei''s leg move. She was definitely not dazzled!

 Chapter 894

    <h4>Chapter 894</h4>


    Is


    "Poetry


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Ruan Shishi looked back and saw song yean walking towards here.


    Song yean stretched out her hand and naturally held her shoulder. "How was the conversation with the olddy?"


    "It''s fine. Let''s go over there."


    Ruan Shishi leads song yean to a corner where there are few people. When he turns to look at the position in the field, there are so many people. The one who is surrounded in the center is obviously Mrs. Yu.


    There are Yu Qingshan and Yu Yimo here, and people with a little reputation in Jiangzhou are gathering together.


    On the surface, it''s grandma''s 70th birthday party, but in fact, it''s a good opportunity for the upper ss of Jiangzhou to pull up resources.


    Yu Yimo and ye Waner are standing on one side, facing all the people whoe to talk with each other, just like a model couple.


    Looking at such a scene, Ruan Shishi felt a little disgusted. She frowned and looked away.


    Next to song yean, she was acutely aware of her changes. She took a deep breath and whispered, "Shishi, what are you going to do next?"


    He is very clear that Ruan Shishies here not only to congratte grandma, but also to talk to ye Wan''er.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and said in a light tone, "I''ve already thought about it. Don''t interfere this time. Can I do it myself?"


    Then she reached out and put her hand on the back of song yean''s hand.


    The firmness of the woman''s eyes and the warmth of her palm make song yean feel more at ease. He pauses and holds her hand in his backhand. "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and gave him a relieved smile.


    Up to now, she and ye Wan''er have no feelings to talk about. It''s time to open the window and tell the truth.


    Slowly, after more than half an hour, the congrattory crowd gradually dispersed.


    In addition to the festive decoration, the rest of the ce is just like the usual cocktail party.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly felt a little cold for her grandmother.


    She clenched her teeth, nced across the hall, and began to look for ye Wan''er''s figure, but she didn''t see it.


    She stood up, looked at Song yean and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go by myself. Don''t worry about me."


    With that, she walked away.


    Song yean raised his eyes and looked at the elegant figure of the woman. His eyes were a little dark and his heart was worried.


    After thinking about it, he finally took out his cell phone and made a call.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and song yun''an''s voice came from there, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    "Where are you?"


    Song yun''an''s voice came from the other side, "I''m on my way. Didn''t I say that there is a performance today. After the performance, I can''t even change my clothes, so I''ll go to Jiangzhou international. It''s still more than 20 minutes!"


    Song yean said in a light voice, "well,e as soon as possible. Shishi has gone to find her."


    "She has gone to the bad woman! Why didn''t you stop it! "


    "Master, drive fast, I have something urgent!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for song yean to speak, there came a scream from Song Yunan, and he immediately hung up.

 Chapter 895

    <h4>Chapter 895</h4>


    Song yean had no choice but to frown and slowly put away his cell phone. His face was still heavy.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take care of it. It''s just that Shi Shi is determined to talk to ye Wan''er this time. He can''t stop it. Moreover, as her husband in name, he is not easy to show up. Otherwise, if yu Yimo is involved, things will be moreplicated.


    He had to call song yun''an and ask her toe and have a look. If something happened, he could dissuade her in time.


    As for whether song yun''an cane at the right time, it depends on God''s arrangement.


    After a turn in the hall, Ruan didn''t see ye Wan''er.


    Inadvertently, she went up the stairs, to the second floor, a turn to see a bright figure on the second floor of the small balcony.


    Big red skirt, so bright, who is not ye Wan''er?


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward and found that there were two women beside her. Three of them were talking andughing. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    As soon as she stepped forward to the small balcony, ye Wan''er turned around like a conditioned reflex. The moment she saw Ruan Shishi, her face was suddenly gloomy and her eyes were a little more jealous.


    The two women beside her also looked with her eyes. When they saw Ruan''s poems, their faces became more profound.


    Ruan Shishi took a panoramic view of the three people''s reactions. She stepped forward, looked at ye Wan''er and said in a low voice, "Miss ye, I have something to say to you. I don''t know if you have time."


    Ye Wan''er sniffed and sneered. She turned to look at the two women beside her and said, "go to the hall first."


    "Wan''er, can you do it by yourself?"


    A woman next to him took a wary look at Ruan Shi.


    Ye Wan''er frowned and said in a cold voice, "you go first. We have something to say."


    The two women looked at each other, did not dare to say anything more, and walked away immediately.


    For a moment, there were only two of them left on the balcony.


    Ye Wan''er raised her chin slightly. Her face was cold and heavy. Obviously she didn''t put Ruan Shi in her eyes. "What do you want to say?"


    She saw the scene when Ruan Shishi and grandma were talking in the hall just now. She really couldn''t understand it. It''s been five years. How can that old man still remember Ruan Shishi! In other words, these old women have never been so intimate with her!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Ruan Shishi with more unabashed disgust.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi was not in a hurry. She gently opened her lips and said, "Miss ye, you must not like me very much, do you?"


    She blurted out this sentence, ye Wan''er listened, her face slightly changed. She did not expect that Ruan Shishi would ask her so directly.


    Without waiting for her to answer, Ruan Shishi stepped forward and came towards her.


    With a proper smile on her face, she said in a soft voice, "Miss ye, you should also see that I am no longer the Ruan poem I used to be."


    Her tone is very light, and she doesn''t mean to be tough at all, but it makes ye Wan''er''s back cold unconsciously.


    She frowned and asked coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles and turns his head to look at the distant scenery. He says in a low voice, "I know that you must be very afraid, afraid that I will take your present position, that I will destroy your family, and that I will upy Yu Yimo''s heart, right?"

 Chapter 896

    <h4>Chapter 896</h4>


    Ye Wan''er''s face suddenly became ugly. She couldn''t maintain her sense and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you know if I''m bullshit?" Ruan Shishi folded her long hair. "To tell you the truth, I can do all these things. The reason why I don''t do them is because I don''t want to."


    Her beautiful eyes flow, straight straight to ye Wan''er''s eyes, voice suddenly cold down, "do you really think that you do behind those things can be invisible?"


    In a word, it is like a big stone falling from the sky, directly pressing on ye Wan''er''s back.


    She suddenly had some difficulty in breathing, and her body also broke out in a cold sweat unconsciously.


    Does Ruan Shishi say that she already knows what she has done?


    Just then, Ruan Shishi suddenly stepped forward and approached her, and said in a low voice, "do you think you can still plot against me like before, but I don''t know how to resist?"


    Ye Wan''er''s body suddenly shakes, and the hard spirit just now dissipates a lot.


    She clenched her teeth, red at her and said, "Ruan Shishi, you What do you want to do! "


    "Ye Wan''er, if you use your head, I''m afraid you can''t do me just because grandma likes me." Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "as long as I want to, with Grandma''s support, do you think I can''t get into Yu''s house?"


    Ye Wan''er was so angry that she lost her sense for a moment. She said angrily, "nonsense! Do you think Yu family is the one you want to enter! Even if that old thing supports you, Yu family still has Yu Qingshan and he Shuping! Why do youe into Yu''s house with such goods as you and two wild seeds? "


    Hearing the four words "two wild seeds", Ruan Shishi''s face suddenly sank, cold and frightening.


    The next second, she stepped forward, directly forced to ye Wan''er, looked down at her, and said in a cold voice, "is it a wild species, you don''t know the best!"


    "Even without grandma''s support, Yu Qingshan and he Shuping would be more willing to wee me to the entrance just because of your wild seed."


    Say, she droops Mou to sweep the belly of a leaf Wan son, "after all, you here but two years all have no movement."


    In a word, she stabbed ye Wan''er''s pain in an instant. Her face was like a vegetable, biting her teeth to prevent her attack, but the clenched knuckle of her fist hanging on her side turned white slowly.


    On the surface, when you see her and Yu Yimo together, you will praise them for their talent and beauty, but she has long been the object of discussion at the tea party of the upper ss celebrities in Jiangzhou.


    Married to a rich family for two years, her stomach has not yet reacted, which naturally does not conform tomon sense. The outside world is rumored that she and Yu Yimo are infertile, but only she knows best. Since she got married, Yu Yimo has never touched her!


    Not once!


    This is where she is most angry!


    But now, she was so openly ridiculed by her rival that she was not too angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "Ruan Shishi, you are so mean!"


    "I''m not as mean as you are! At least, I will not attack innocent children! " Ruan Shishi retorted powerfully every word, "I didn''t start on you, not because I didn''t have the ability, but because I didn''t want to, ye Wan''er. If my family had any more idents, I would absolutely take everything from you now!"


    "Ruan Shishi! How dare you

 Chapter 897

    <h4>Chapter 897</h4>


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people argue, are in a huff,pletely did not find the balcony outside a man standing in a suit, motionless.


    Song yun''an panted through the hall, climbed to the second floor, turned his head and swept around. When he couldn''t find anyone, he raised his eyes and saw a man standing outside the balcony.


    She frowned and looked left and right again, but she still didn''t see Ruan Shishi.


    she came all the way, and she didn''t even have time to change her clothes. She went to Jiangzhou international and asked several waiters, then she found out Ruan Shishi''s whereabouts.


    As soon as she heard that Ruan Shi might be on the second floor, she ran up without thinking.


    I didn''t expect that after I ran up here, it was empty and there was nothing.


    Just as she was about to leave, she heard a faint quarrel nearby. She walked along and saw the balcony over there.


    The man stood outside as if he were eavesdropping.


    Song yun''an''s heart ttered for a moment, and he stepped forward with a light step. However, when he came closer, he felt more familiar with the man''s back.


    Suddenly, the man body move, turned around, sharp and alert light straight toward her to see.


    But when their eyes met, they were stunned.


    Two secondster, song yun''an frowned and looked a little ugly.


    It''s Du Yue!


    She thought she was wrong!


    "How do you..."


    She was just about to ask when she heard a woman''s voiceing from the balcony. She looked over and saw the two women standing on the balcony facing each other. She was even more shocked.


    It''s Shishi and ye Wan''er!


    She just looked around the hall, but she didn''t see them. She didn''t expect that they were really on the second floor. But when was Du Yue here? How much did she eavesdrop?


    "You..."


    Just as she was about to speak, Du Yue''s face suddenly changed. He immediately stepped forward. At the moment when she cried out, he immediately pulled her into his arms and covered her mouth!


    He frowned and lowered his head. "Don''t make a sound!"


    Song yun''an was surprised. He was covered with his mouth and could only say "Oh Well... " The sound of the sound.


    Du more tiny Cu eyebrow, the action is neat of embrace her, retreat to the room beside, directly enter.


    He carefully closed the door, locked it, and tried not to make any extra sound. Then he let go of the struggling woman in his arms.


    Song yun''an became angry and her face turned red. "What are you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Du Yue gave her a warning in her eyes, as if he would cover her mouth again if she didn''t shut up.


    She quickly stepped back and looked at him with some vignce, "you What do you want to do? "


    "Why eavesdrop on poetry?"


    "Tell me what you heard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song yun''an threw out several questions in a row, and without waiting for Du Yue to answer them, he had already opened his fire.


    Du Yue has some helplessness, pursed lips and didn''t reply.


    Seeing his expression, Song Yun felt uneasy.


    Does he already know?


    She yelled in her heart. She gritted her teeth and said seriously, "Du Yue, what did you hear?"

 Chapter 898

    <h4>Chapter 898</h4>


    Du Yue''s face changed slightly. After two seconds, he said in a slow voice, "all that should be heard."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Song Yun changed her face when she settled down, "do you mean..."


    Du more deep inspiration, "Sen Sen and Sha Sha, is the president''s flesh and blood."


    Hearing this from Du Yue''s mouth, song yun''an was in the same ce. His whole body was like a petrified statue, and he didn''te back for a long time.


    She did not expect that Du Yue actually knew everything!


    The more Du knows, the more Yu Yimo will know!


    With such a thought, song yun''an has the heart to die!


    She knows too well how Ruan Shishi survived these five years. If this secret, which they have been guarding together for five years, suddenlyes to light, I''m afraid something will happen!


    She clenched her teeth, suddenly thought of something, quickly looked up, saw Du Yue, eye bottom suddenly shed a glimmer of dark light, she immediately came forward, stretched out a hand to hold Du Yue''s arm.


    She gritted her teeth, ready to fight him to the end, "you are not allowed to go! You can''t leave today


    Looking at the woman suddenly changed face, holding his arm how would not let go, Du Yue''s lips unconsciously rose twice.


    He jokingly asked, "why?"


    Song yun''an grasped his arm and said hysterically, "why do you say that! Duyue, you are so mean! What kind of gentleman is hiding in the corner and eavesdropping on people


    "If you dare to tell me about it, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Do you hear me! You''re going to rot in your stomach. No one can say it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Du more listen to the woman in his ear threat, the corner of the mouth smile deepening.


    How does he think that''s interesting?


    "Du Yue! I''m talking to you


    Seeing that the man hasn''t responded for a long time, Song Yun doesn''t get angry when she settles down, but Du Yuesheng has a poker face. When his face is expressionless, he has an expression, which is cold.


    In Song yun''an''s opinion, this is inhuman. That is to say, he can''t ept what she said just now!


    When Song Yun settled down, she wanted to cry without tears.


    But for the sake of the future happiness of Shishi, for the sake of Sensen and Sasha, she also has to find a way to stop it!


    Song yun''an clenched his teeth, and his heart became horizontal. When he looked at Du Yue again, his expression softened a bit, and his voice also increased a bit. "Du Yue, make a price."


    At this time, it doesn''t matter what money is not. She should take out a sum of money to seal Du Yue''s mouth.


    Who knows Du Yue hears speech, eyebrow picked to pick, he droops Mou to look toward her toe over, "I love money so in your eyes?"


    Song yun''an inhaled deeply, forced himself to bear down, raised his eyes to Du Yue, and said seriously, "what do you want? As long as I can do it, as long as you can promise, I will try my best to satisfy you! "


    Smell speech, Du Yue heart a tight, looking at in front of the woman''s pink cheeks and lips, heart move, some hesitation.


    Song yun''an didn''t notice the abnormality and continued, "anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve done this kind of thing. Even if you help me this time, you can make a price!"


    He rolled his Adam''s apple up and down. "Are you serious?"


    Song yun''an raised her eyes to his eyes, "really!"

 Chapter 899

    <h4>Chapter 899</h4>


    The next second, a force hit, and then, her whole person was pushed to the side of the wall, in front of a sudden ck.


    She raised her eyes, on which was Du Yue''s ck and firm eyes and determined chin line. Her heart was tight, and she was inexplicably flustered.


    "You..."


    The words did not export, the man has lowered his head, involuntarily blocked her lips, extortion.


    At that moment, song yun''an seemed to have been pointed. The whole person was fixed there, motionless, and her brain was nk. But soon, a fire came and burned in her body.


    The man''s kiss with a bit of anxiety and overbearing, swept her lips, wiped her cheek, moved to her ear.


    His voice is sand and dumb, mixed with the breath of a man, "what I want is you."


    This sentence, like a beam of electric current, suddenly ran into song yun''an''s ear groove. Her body felt numb. Before she could react, her earlobe was held. At that moment, her body softened


    Soon, the me in her body waspletely ignited, and the dusty yearning and desire swept together. She opened her arms and directly hooked Du Yue''s neck.


    At this moment, she wants to be with him, regardless of


    Suddenly, a bell rang, song yun''an body a shake, immediately stopped action.


    A few secondster, she returned to her senses and almost woke up in an instant. She quickly let go, stepped back a few steps, and quickly covered the cor of the shirt that had just been untied.


    Du Yue''s eyes turned red and his voice was hoarse


    Song yun''an clenched his teeth, "Du Yue, if you dare to say something about poetry, I''m not finished with you!"


    Leaving this sentence, she quickly pulled her clothes, pushed open the door and ran away.


    With the door mming shut, Du Yue stood in the room, feeling dejected.


    When did he and song yun''an begin to evolve to this stage?


    Finally, with a sigh, he pushed the door open and went out.


    As for this matter, he will listen to Ann and keep it a secret for the time being.


    At the same time, on the corridor of the hall, Ruan Shishi walked up and down, his heart a little uneasy.


    Just now, because of a showdown with Ye Waner, she missed a call from Ms. Liu. When she came back, no one answered.


    After thinking about it, she finally took a deep breath and walked to the bathroom.


    Two minutester, she went to wash her hands in front of the washstand in the bathroom. She inadvertently raised her eyes and suddenly found that there were two more figures at the door.


    It''s no one else. It''s the two women she saw with ye Wan''er on the rooftop just now.


    They put their hands around their chests, with a mocking smile on their faces, staring at her through the mirror.


    Ruan Shishi turned a blind eye, calmly washed his hands, picked up the paper next to him, wiped it, and then walked to the door.


    But the two women blocking the door didn''t mean to get out of the way at all.


    Ruan Shishi''s face was cold, and he said without any expression, "please give way."


    "What if we don''t?"


    "What qualifications do women like you have for us to make way for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two of them sang the oboe with one word and one word, and the tone was clearly intended to embarrass her.

 Chapter 900

    <h4>Chapter 900</h4>


    Ruan Shishi didn''t care much. She turned to scan around with a smile. Finally, her eyes stayed on the information map posted on the wall.


    The phone number of the manager of Jiangzhou international lobby and other urgent measures are prominently printed on the picture.


    Ruan Shishi seems to take out her mobile phone carelessly, and shakes at the two women blocking the door. She says in a soft voice, "it seems that we can only let the lobby managere here once. Their door is too narrow for people to get through..."


    Then, she "tut tut" twice, just about to dial the phone, next to a woman''s questioning voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Ruan Shishi tilted her head and gave them a smile. "Call the manager and ask him to send someone to open the door wider."


    Suddenly, the two women''s faces sank a little.


    They looked at each other, a woman reluctantly retreated to give up her position.


    Ruan Shishi smiles, says nothing, puts away her mobile phone and walks out.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, the two women behind her looked at each other. One of them followed Ruan Shishi''s steps, looked at her skirt, raised her foot and stepped on it!


    Because Ruan Shishi was wearing a cheongsam with elegant skirt and high side fork. Every step she took, her skirt was slightly raised.


    The woman stepped down, the heel of the high-heeled shoes suddenly pressed down, and severely crushed the skirt to the ground.


    Ruan Shishi stumbled, as if something had caught her from behind. She frowned, turned around, and heard a cracking sound behind her.


    She quickly turned to see the torn skirt, her face instantly sank a bit.


    The owner of the red high-heeled shoes called out, "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Ruan Shishi''s brow tightened, and her anger ran from the bottom of her heart. She clenched her teeth and tried to restrain herself.


    The two women''s eyes shed with satisfaction and excitement, and the corners of their mouths could not help rising.


    Ruan Shishi could not be more clear about this situation. They were deliberately bullying her, either because they were instructed by Ye Waner or because they wanted to bully others.


    But no matter how to say, they dare to do this to her, all need ye Wan''er''s support.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and looked very serious. "Did you mean it on purpose?"


    This cheongsam was made for her by Jennifer. Now it''s ruined by others. She really can''t swallow it.


    The woman in the ck dress was smiling, with a strange tone of yin and Yang. "Miss Ruan, how can you say that? What is intentional? I was just careless! "


    "Yes." The woman in the pink skirt beside her also said, "you don''t mean to deceive us, do you? Miss Ruan should not be short of these two dors, should she? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people, one by one and one by one, instantly took Ruan Shishi''s anger to the top. She clenched her fists and looked them straight in the eyes. Word by word, she said, "you two, don''t deceive people too much. We can''t do it. We''ll monitor you to see if you mean it or not!"


    Listen to her say so, those two women seem to hear what joke, they two look at each other, smile of the front and back.

 Chapter 901

    <h4>Chapter 901</h4>


    "Miss Ruan, do you have any misunderstanding about us! Are we not going to let go today? "


    Without waiting for Ruan''s reply, the woman in ck next to him said with a smile, "what is it! It is clear that there is a misunderstanding of the word "intentional"


    With that, she suddenly stepped forward, held out her hand to hold Ruan Shishi''s skirt, and pulled it violently.


    "Time --" a silk crack sounded. Ruan Shishi reacted and looked down. Then he found that the high split part of the thigh was pulled to the crotch, revealing the safety pants inside.


    Her face was stunned for a moment, and she quickly reached out to block it. She never thought that they should be so rampant and dare to tear her clothes directly.


    That ck skirt woman raised eyebrow tip, the tone is full ofcency, "this just call intentional, understand!"


    In an instant, Ruan''s fire was on the verge of copse.


    If it wasn''t for her hand covering the torn part of the skirt, she would have reached out and pped the woman hard.


    "Miss Ruan, it seems that the quality of your clothes is not very good! It''s broken at the slightest touch, tut tut! "


    The two women stood aside and said sarcastic things like watching a good y, but they didn''t mean to leave.


    Ruan Shishi is both shy and angry. It happens that someonees and goes next to her. After passing the bathroom, she looks at them curiously.


    Ruan Shishi did not dare to move. As long as she stepped or loosened her hand, the ce on the side of her thigh would be gone. She inhaled deeply, looked coldly at the two women, and said in a deep voice, "do you think I will let you go when you treat me like this?"


    At this time, she may have nothing to do, but after today, as long as she wants, this ount wille back with them sooner orter.


    When she said that, the two women''s faces sank, their eyes shed over, and they felt guilty. They couldn''t say a word.


    Ruan Shi hummed coldly, "do you think ye Wan''er will protect you then?"


    The two women smell speech, face suddenly white a few minutes, they coincidentally turn their heads, look at each other, each other can''t speak.


    A momentter, the woman in the ck skirt suddenly turned her head, looked at Ruan Shishi with a fierce look and said coldly, "in that case, we might as well make you lose face more thoroughly today!"


    With that, she reached out her hand and pushed Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi was unprepared for the sudden attack of a force. He leaned back and lost his focus.


    She used to cover the side of her thighs with her hands. Now when she rolled her feet, she fell to the ground, and her torn cheongsam waspletely open, revealing her two long white legs.


    There are peopleing in and out of the bathroom. Now there is a sudden dispute here, and Ruan Shishi''s fall attracts everyone''s eyes.


    When men see Ruan Shishi''s long legs, their eyes have some subtle changes. When women see her, their eyes are burning with envy.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t care about the pain of her knees and elbows at all. She quickly reached out and hurriedly pulled up her clothes to cover the exposed skin.


    At this moment, she is in a mess.


    One of the two women even took out her mobile phone and took several pictures of Ruan Shishi. She said with a smile, "if Wan''er saw this picture, she would die ofughter..."

 Chapter 902

    <h4>Chapter 902</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was cold. She looked up and saw that people around her looked at her withplicated eyes. At that moment, her heart was almost cold.


    In such a real society, it is the greatest boon that you suffer, suffer misfortune, and others don''t me you.


    At this time, there was a sudden chaos of footsteps, followed by a deep and powerful voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The owner of the voice has his own aura. As soon as he appears, the crowd around him slowly retreats and wants to disperse.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly turned his head and saw the man''s smooth and clear side face.


    His resolutemand followed by the staff, fort your guests, I''ll deal with things here."


    "Yes."


    The two waiters immediately nodded and began to guide the guests away.


    The two women standing next to each other were a little guilty and winked at each other. Just as they were about to leave, Yu Yimo suddenly said, "you two, stay."


    Man''s tone as if qinzhe ice, cold can not be cold.


    The faces of the two women changed from time to time, a little flustered.


    Yu Yimo nced at them and turned his eyes to Ruan Shishi. His eyes were dark and obscure.


    After a pause, he suddenly took off his suit coat, threw it away and covered Ruan Shishi''s body.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and wanted to refuse, but he looked around and found nothing to hide his body, so he had to put on the suit coat.


    Unexpectedly, the man''s big clothes, put on her, just can reach her thigh, cover tightly.


    Seeing that she had put on her clothes, Yu Yimo looked away and swept coldly at the two women over there.


    He stepped forward and stared at them, looking serious as if interrogating the prisoners. "What do you want to do?"


    In a word, the shock of the two women''s body a shake, speechless.


    A woman lowered her head and said, "we We didn''t mean to... "


    "Not on purpose?" Yu Yimo hums coldly, obviously does not believe their words.


    When he passed by just now, he identally saw them push Ruan Shishi to the ground. At that moment, his heart was already burning.


    The two women shivered, "we didn''t mean to..."


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo asked in reverse. Before they could answer, he turned to Du Yue and ordered in a cold voice, "Du Yue, go to the central control room and transfer out the monitoring here!"


    The two women were afraid, and they could not speak.


    ck skirt woman suddenly thought of something, eyes a bright, quickly looked up to Yu Yimo, "Yu Zong, it''s our fault, we are willing to apologize to miss Ruan! Please give us a chance, even if we are friends with Wan''er


    It''s OK not to mention ye Wan''er at first. Now when ye Wan''er is mentioned, Yu Yimo''s face is suddenly gloomy and more obscure.


    At this time, when they mention ye Wan''er, it''s like pouring a bucket of oil on Yu Yimo''s anger. He frowns and looks coldly at Du Yue, "let the security guard blow them out!"

 Chapter 903

    <h4>Chapter 903</h4>


    Leaving this sentence behind, he turned away from the two women''s begging for mercy, turned to Ruan Shishi and said coldly, "you,e with me."


    Ruan Shishi just stood aside and saw that Yu Yimo had taught the two women a lesson. He felt a burst of pleasure and was not so angry.


    Now, she was suddenly called, asked to follow him, she inevitably some resistance.


    She frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Yimo nced at her clothes and said coldly, "if you want to wear such clothes all the time, I don''t mind."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised when he heard the speech. He looked down from his eyes and saw his torn cheongsam. His face turned white.


    Now, although she is wearing a suit, which can be slightly blocked, this strange match will still attract many people''s eyes. Everyone can see that her clothes have been torn. In addition, she is wearing Yu Yimo''s clothes. I''m afraid that even if she jumps into the Yellow River, she won''t be able to wash them.


    She clenched her teeth and had no choice but to keep pace with the man.


    As Yu Yimo goes through the corridor, he goes to the elevator entrance and directly goes up to the third floor. As soon as hees out of the elevator, Yu Yimo turns right and walks to the door of the second room. He takes the exit card and brushes it open.


    Ruan Shishi stood there, hesitant to enter, but the man had turned his head and stared at her.


    She took a deep breath, had to mind those embarrassed doubt down, stepped in.


    The interior decoration of the room is very simple, there are not many furniture, but everything has its meaning of existence, showing excellent texture.


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath. As Yu Yimo walks to the sofa in the small suite, the man turns around and looks at her. "I''ve asked someone to prepare. It should be delivered soon."


    After that, without waiting for an answer from Ruan Shishi, he took out a bottle of foreign wine from the nearby wine cab, opened the refrigerator and put cool ice in.


    He walked to the French window, sipping wine and looking out of the window.


    A man with wide shoulders and narrow waist is a standard and strong inverted triangle from the back. Although he is separated by ayer of shirt, his fine and healthy texture can still be seen.


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes shed over his back, and her heart beat faster. She didn''t open her eyes and calmed down a bit, but suddenly she realized that he didn''t mean to leave.


    But they are lonely men and few women, two people living in a room, if people see this, is not to spread the uproar?


    Ruan Shishi sat up straight, took a deep breath, deliberately cleared his throat, and said word by word, "well, when are you going to avoid it?"


    Hearing the sound, the man''s body moved slightly, then slowly turned and looked at her. He gently picked his eyebrows and said in a light voice, "avoid? Do I need to avoid facing you? "


    In a word, it''s half a word that Ruan''s poems can''t say.


    Although the two of them used to be husband and wife, they did everything they should do, but after all, they are divorced now. It''s embarrassing for her to say so.


    The atmosphere suddenly a little cold, at this time, there was a knock at the door, and then, the voice outside the door came, "Mr. Yu, the clothes have arrived."

 Chapter 904

    <h4>Chapter 904</h4>


    Yu Yimo walked over with his long legs, opened the door, took an exquisite handbag from his hand, and then closed the door without hesitation.


    He turned around and went to the sofa. He put the mobile phone bag on the sofa next to Ruan Shishi, "change it."


    He dropped the sentence, walked to the side and continued to drink.


    Ruan Shishi nced at the handbag with the big logo on it, hesitated for a moment, picked up her clothes and went to the next bathroom.


    A simple dress, the color is elegant beige, upper body gentle temperament, more importantly, the size is also appropriate.


    Ruan Shishi looked at herself in the mirror, hooked her lips with satisfaction, then stuffed her changed cheongsam into the bag and went out.


    The man standing by the window heard the sound of opening the door and turned slightly. His eyes stayed on Ruan Shishi for a moment, and the bottom of his eyes shed a dim light quickly.


    He just chose one ording to his own preference. He didn''t expect that she would look so good on it. How could she look.


    The only thing that doesn''t match well is her red lips.


    When she was wearing cheongsam, she painted red lips and her beautiful eyes were all amorous feelings. But now she is so soft that it''s against nature to match red lips.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t notice the man''s drooping eyes. She picked up the handbag beside him and said, "thank you for helping me out. I''ll give you the money for the skirt."


    With that, she nodded slightly to him and walked towards the door.


    As soon as I touched the doorknob, there was a breeze behind me. Then my wrist was pulled.


    Ruan Shishi involuntarily eximed, the whole person was pulled around, the next second, the man''s body was pressed up.


    Yu Yimo stretched out a big hand like iron, squeezed her chin and said in a deep voice, "wipe the lipstick before you go."


    With that, his thumb swept over Ruan''s soft lips and took away most of the color.


    Some of the red is rubbed out of the lip line, blurring the edge and looking more attractive.


    Yu Yimo''s heart sank and his body felt slightly hot. He pretended to be calm and didn''t open his eyes. He picked up the tissue beside him and wiped his hands, "OK."


    For his series of actions, Ruan Shishi was at a loss. She was stunned. After a few seconds, she reacted and frowned, "Yu Yimo, are you sick?"


    Then she reached out to push him away.


    He suddenly came to wipe her lipstick. She didn''t know what he thought!


    Yu Yimo eyebrows a pick, tone light way, "you like this, I prefer."


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt, exploded in Ruan''s ear.


    Is Yu Yimo confessing to her?


    There was a surge of suspicion and confusion in her heart. She couldn''t grasp it clearly. She took a deep breath and quickly reached out to push Yu Yimo, "don''t be kidding, it''s meaningless!"


    The man''s body is like a wall, blocking in front of her, can not push, Ruan Shishi a panic, fist suddenly slip, hit his waist down position.


    In an instant, she acted, and the whole person was petrified.


    A few secondster, she looks at the bulge of Yu Yimo''s area. Her face turns blue instantly. She shrinks back in fright, but behind her is the door panel, and there is no way to retreat.

 Chapter 905

    <h4>Chapter 905</h4>


    She took a deep breath and looked up at Yu Yimo, exining in a panic, "I I didn''t mean to... "


    Just now, she was so worried that she identally ran into his special area. Who knows that he even had a reaction!


    Obviously, Yu Yimo is also aware of the changes in his body. He frowns, and the fire in his body burns more vigorously. His brow tightens, he suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs her wrist, and whispers, "didn''t you mean it? I think you mean it


    "No!" Ruan Shishi''s face turned red when he heard the speech. He faltered, "I don''t have any superfluous thoughts about you!"


    Yu Yimo hums coldly. He can see the little woman''s confusion. He hooks her lips and suddenly pulls her inside.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. Before she could react, she was dragged into the room. She was flustered and suddenly realized something. She pulled her hand out of the man''s hand.


    She stepped back two steps in a row, looked at Yu Yimo in a panic, put her hands around her chest, and said warily, "Yu Yimo, don''t you think I''m wrong?"


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo smile, did not admit or deny, I do not know whether intentionally or somehow, he raised his hand to hold his tie, back and forth loose, as if the next second may pull off the tie, began to undress


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was even more flustered, and his nerves became tense. "Yu Yimo, don''t move, or I''ll call someone else!"


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a smile. He raised his chin slightly and said in a soft voice, "do you think it''s useful to threaten me in my room?"


    The man has no fear, a pair of ck eyes staring at her, as if she had seen through her inner thoughts.


    Without waiting for her to speak, he stepped forward and said with a smile, "here, if I really want to do something to you, I''m afraid nobody knows."


    Ruan Shishi was so scared that she couldn''t speak. Just when she didn''t know how to speak, there was a sound of stepping outside the door. Then, a sweet voice rang out, "brother Mo, are you in there?"


    It''s ye Wan''er''s voice!


    Ruan''s poetry was so excited that his heart was so happy that he suddenly reacted to it.


    She quickly looked to the side of Yu Yimo, fundus a little more base gas, "ye Wan''er came."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank, his brows tightened, and he took a deep look at Ruan Shishi. Two secondster, he opened his thin lips and said, "we''ll calcte this next time."


    Then he turned, went to the door and opened it directly.


    Ye Wan''er''s face was full ofughter. Just as she wanted to say something, she saw Ruan Shishi behind him, her face suddenly gloomy.


    "Brother Mo, she..."


    Without waiting for Yu Yimo to answer, Ruan Shishi coldly nced at Yu Yimo and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Yu, I''ll let someone transfer the money for the clothes to you. Let''s go first."


    With that, she walked away without looking at ye Wan''er.


    Ye Wan''er turns her head and looks at the woman''s back as she flies away, biting her teeth angrily. When she turns her head, she looks at Yu Yimo again. Her eyes are already red, and she is very sad. "Brother Mo, what are you doing with her..."


    Yu Yimo frowned. Her eyes swept her. She turned and walked away. She said, e in."


    Ye Wan''er inhaled deeply, and then walked in. Her tears fell down, and the pear blossoms were raining.

 Chapter 906

    <h4>Chapter 906</h4>


    Yu Yimo turned a blind eye and sat on the sofa, looking coldly, "are those two women sent by you to embarrass her?"


    Ye Wan''er is angry, see Yu Yimo did not exin, voice can not help but improve a few decibels, "what woman? To whom? "


    Yu Yimo, with a gloomy face and a cold smell around his body, reaches for his mobile phone, clicks on a surveince video and throws it directly on the table.


    What''s ying on the mobile phone is the monitoring of the two women in front of the bathroom who are bullying Ruan Shishi.


    Ye Wan''er''s face turned white instantly. She immediately picked up her mobile phone and looked at it again. Her face became more and more ugly.


    "I I didn''t! I didn''t let them bully her! "


    Ye Wan''er stares at Yu Yimo innocently.


    Yu Yimo''s dark eyes are hard to see. He slowly leans to the back of the sofa with some impatience in his voice. "They say it''s your best friend. Who do you think is the reason for them to trouble Ruan Shishi?"


    As soon as these words came out, ye Wan''er was speechless.


    she really did makeints about her poetry in her circle of friends. Sometimes, when she was angry, she would say something difficult to listen to. Was it that they had gone to the trouble of finding Nguyen Shi poetry?


    Ye Wan''er clenched her fists and swore in her heart: stupid!


    It''s up to the master to beat the dog. On such an asion, as her friends, they made it so difficult for Ruan Shishi. Didn''t they make it clear that they wanted to buckle the dung basin on her head?


    She couldn''t say anything. The man sitting there suddenly raised his eyes. His eyes were very cold. "Wan''er, you know today is Grandma''s birthday. If it''s big, have you ever thought about how to end it?"


    When ye Wan''er''s heart was tight, all her hard feelings disappeared. "I Brother Mo, I''m sorry... "


    Just after she had prepared her apology, Yu Yimo suddenly raised her hand, stopped her words, turned to the other side and said in a cold voice, "the matter has been solved, this time it''s over."


    He paused and looked straight at her, "but, remember, from now on, don''t provoke Ruan Shi."


    In a word, like a heavy hammer, it hit ye Wan''er''s heart hard. At that moment, all the humiliation, grievance and jealousy surged up. She bit her teeth and pressed all her emotions to the bottom of her heart, trying not to show them.


    Her husband warned her not to provoke her rival. Only she could understand this kind of grievance.


    Finally, she pulled out a forced smile, looked at Yu Yimo and said, "well, I know, brother mo."


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech, nodded slightly, stood up and looked at her. His face still didn''t fluctuate. "Let''s go, grandma should be waiting for us."


    Ye Wan''er nods, pretends to be clever, and apanies Yu Yimo to continue to attend the birthday party.


    At this time, even if she is about to explode, she can''t show it!


    She forced herself to go out with a smile. When Yu Yimo was entangled in a toast, she took out her mobile phone, went to the corner, dialed a phone, and gritted her teeth and said, "take Su Qingqing and Liu Xiaomeng to the vi!"


    These two women, not only did not help, but also let her carry the pot, how could she swallow this breath!

 Chapter 907

    <h4>Chapter 907</h4>


    The birthday party in the hall is still full of people. The guests push cups and change cups, which is a peaceful scene.


    In the crowd ofughter, song yean looks back and forth. The man who has always been calm and gentle turns up his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes are a bit anxious.


    Seeing a familiar figure, his eyes sank and he immediately walked away with long legs, "An''an."


    Hearing this, song yun''an turned his head and shed a little unnatural on his face. He was so quiet, "brother."


    "Did you find the poem?"


    Ruan Shishi goes to find ye Wan''er. He is not easy to intervene in the affairs between women. He has just called her twice in a row, but no one answered. He is even more worried.


    "Found it, and then disappeared."


    Song yun''an replies casually and picks up a ss of juice beside him. Some mourners find a ce to sit down and write unhappy on their faces.


    Seeing this, song yean twisted his brows deeper and asked, "Ann, what''s the matter with you?"


    Did something really happen?


    "It''s OK. I just met someone I didn''t want to meet."


    Song yun''an finished half a ss of juice in one breath. Before Song ye''an asked, he continued, "brother, don''t ask, I don''t want to say either."


    When song yean heard the speech, he didn''t say much after a pause.


    The most urgent task is to find Ruan''s poems with all his heart. Naturally, he has no time to care about other things.


    All of a sudden, a graceful figure came into his eyes. When he looked at it, he was very happy.


    It''s Ruan Shi!


    "Poetry, this way."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the sound, he looked up and saw song yean and song Yunan not far away. He raised his lips and walked towards them.


    "Ann, are you here, too?" Ruan Shishi stretched out her hand and pinched song Yunan''s shoulder. The moment she saw her expression, she was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you?" she asked


    Song yun''an''s heart has long been disturbed by Du Yue. At this time, she can''t be interested in her best friend. She takes a deep breath, shakes her head and says, "I''m ok. I just met the g man."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned when she heard the speech. She quickly reflected who she was referring to. She took a deep breath and gently stroked her back tofort her.


    On one side, song yean''s eyes fell on Ruan Shishi''s newly changed skirt. He moved his lips, but he wanted to talk but stopped. He never asked her questions.


    Soon, after the birthday party, Ruan Shishi wanted to say hello to her grandmother before she left. However, there were too many guests. One after another, she had to give up her mind and left with them.


    Along the way, it was rarely so quiet in the car.


    Song yean will send song Yunan home first, and then send Ruan Shishi home to change clothes.


    When Ruan Shishi thought of song yun''an''s state just now, he was worried. Song yun''an still had feelings for Du Yue. Otherwise, how could it be like this?


    She took a deep breath and turned to look at Song yean. She said in a soft voice, "yean, I don''t know if you can see it. Anyan still has Du Yue in her heart."


    Song night reassured not in Yan''s reply, "well."


    "I think when can we talk to Du Yue to see if he still has any feelings for an an..."


    One side song Ye an hears speech, the Mou color sinks.

 Chapter 908

    <h4>Chapter 908</h4>


    He can''t ept Du Yue. First of all, he has failed his sister before. Second, he is still under the control of his rival. He can''t pass any one of these rules.


    But he didn''t want to refute Ruan''s idea. He nodded slightly and said, "when I''m free another day, I''ll meet you and have a talk."


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech and nodded, which relieved him a little.


    Take Ruan Shishi back to Xiqiao garden. When she changes her clothes, he will send her to the hospital to see Shasha. Song yean gets off the car and follows her to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Before entering the room, he nced at Chanel''s seasonal restriction on the woman. With a tight throat, he couldn''t help saying, "Shishi, didn''t you go in your cheongsam today? How did you change your clothes? "


    Hearing the words, Ruan Shishi nced down at her clothes. A little hesitation shed at the bottom of her eyes and said casually, " At that time, the water spilled on my clothes, so I changed one. "


    If song yean knew that she had been bullied by two women, he would be angry. Besides, she met Yu Yimo today. It''s better to hide more than less than to exin clearly.


    Song yean hears the speech, the eye color is dark a few minutes, but also did not ask.


    Watching the woman step into the bedroom and close the door, he frowned unconsciously.


    He took out his cell phone, flipped out a video and pointed it open.


    In the video, Ruan Shishi walks into the box with Yu Yimo. From the angle of view, we can see that it is taken secretly with a mobile phone. The picture quality is average. But it is not difficult to see that the people in the video are Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi.


    This video was sent to him by his subordinates. At that time, he couldn''t find Ruan Shishi in the hall, and song yun''an never came back. He was worried for a moment, so he sent his men to look for it.


    Unexpectedly, just after he left the birthday party and sent Ruan Shishi back, he received the video from his subordinates.


    Parking the car in the yard, he saw the video, his head suddenly a nk, slowly followed her into the house, this courage to ask about her clothes, did not expect, she did not tell him the truth.


    Looking at the scene in the video, song yean''s heart tingles.


    In the past five years, he had a clear conscience and tried his best to be nice to her and Sensen Shasha. But unexpectedly, she kept such things from him.


    She and Yu Yimo go into the box alone. He doesn''t dare to think about what happened.


    His discontent and resentment became more and more heavy. He clenched his fist and looked gentle on the surface, but his heart had already staged several struggles.


    However, he didn''t want to leave. For him, Ruan''s poems had already prated into the marrow and flesh, and he couldn''t do without her.


    More than ten minutester, the door "clicks" and Ruan Shishi pushes the door out. Seeing the dignified song yean standing outside, he can''t help asking, "what''s the matter, yean? You don''t look very well... "


    "Nothing."


    Song yean hooked his lips, pressed down his difort andughed at her, "maybe it''s too tired. In a few days, let''s go to the suburbs for two days?"


    Looking at the abnormal state of the man, Ruan Shishi was worried. She put out her hand and explored the temperature of his forehead with the back of her hand, which made her feel at ease.


    The next second, her hand was suddenly caught. As soon as Ruan Shishi looked up, she ran into a pair of soft eyes, "OK? Our family hasn''t been out for a long time

 Chapter 909

    <h4>Chapter 909</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. Two secondster, he nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you this time."


    She suddenly found that the man who had been in front of her for the past five years would be tired, so she should spare more time to apany him.


    In a sh of time, several dayster, Sasha''s state tends to be stable, and the wound on the back of her hand has be scabby. She is still alive and strange.


    At the moment when the doctor said that he could be discharged from the hospital, the big stone hanging in the air in Ruan Shishi''s heart was finally able to fall to the ground.


    Because song yean was away on business, he couldn''t make it back, so he had to let song Yunan take the driver to pick up Shasha and leave the hospital.


    Ruan Shishi has been busy with the discharge procedures for a moment.


    Shasha and Sensen stay in the ward, under the care of song Yunan. The two little guys hold the magic cube and fight for several rounds. They are not willing to be outdone.


    At this time, the door suddenly heard the sound of opening, and then, the door opened, a tall figure appeared at the door.


    Sitting on the bed, Sasha is the first to see the person at the door. Her face suddenly bes fresh. She directly drops her magic cube and waves to the man at the door, "handsome uncle!"


    Song yun''an, sitting on one side while brushing the video, hears the sound and looks at it in a hurry. When he sees that the person standing at the door is Yu Yimo, his face is suddenly gloomy.


    She threw her cell phone aside and directly stepped in front of Sassen, protecting them behind her, staring at the man at the door.


    Yu Yimo, with a smiling face slightly stiff, stepped forward and said in a light tone, "I heard that Sasha was discharged. I''vee to see her."


    Song yun''an tone blunt said, "Sasha is very good, can eat and drink, lively, since you have seen, then go."


    Sasha pokes her head out from behind her and looks pitifully at Yu Yimo, but she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to her. I''ll leave after reading it."


    Word by word, Yu Yimo walked straight around to the other side of the bed.


    Shasha called timidly, "Uncle Shuai..."


    Yu Yimo''s heart is so tight that he suddenly feels sour. He can''t help but want to hold the little girl in his arms. However, due to song Yunan''s protection, he can''t touch her at all.


    He paused, slightly twisted his eyebrows, turned to Du Yue, who was standing at the door with a doll bear and a gift box, and made a sign in his eyes.


    Du Yue received the information and immediately stepped forward to song yun''an.


    Song yun''an did not expect that Du Yue would also appear. She was stunned, and a sense of tension from the bottom of her heart suddenly ran to her limbs, and her body was inexplicably stiff.


    Song yun''an clenched his teeth and pretended to be calm What are you doing here? "


    Du Yue hung her lips, gave her a clear smile, handed the doll to Sasha, put down the basket, and then turned to look at her, whispered, "I''m here to find you."


    Song yun''an was surprised, his eyes were about to stare out, "looking for me?"


    "Well, I have something to tell you."


    Du Yue nodded and said, naturally took her hand and took her out.


    Song yun''an was surprised, subconsciously broke away his hand, and hurriedly stepped back, "are you sick?"


    Du Yue smell speech, action, suddenly leaned close to her ear, softly said something to her.

 Chapter 910

    <h4>Chapter 910</h4>


    Suddenly, song yun''an''s face pale, delicate lips slightly open, speechless.


    A few secondster, she returned to her senses, turned her head and took a deep look at Yu Yimo beside her. She gasped and said, "I only give you 20 minutes."


    With that, she looked at Sensen and Shasha beside her and whispered, "little aunt, go out for a while. You should be obedient and don''t run around. You can only stay here. Do you understand?"


    Listening to the agreement of the two little guys, song yun''an felt relieved, rubbed their faces, nced at Du Yue and walked out.


    One after the other, the door closes and there are only three people left in the room, senshasha and Yu Yimo.


    As soon as song yun''an leaves, Shasha immediately releases herself and opens her arms to Yu Yimo, "Shuai uncle, hug!"


    Yu Yimo''s heart is transiently changed, and the coldness and alienation in the workce disappear without a trace. The eyes looking at Sha Sha are full of doting.


    He opened his arms and immediately picked up the little girl and put her in his arms.


    One side of the Sensen see this, light hum way, "mom see will be angry."


    With that, he went to one side and yed Rubik''s cube on his own.


    It''s not that he hates Yu Yimo, but that Ruan Shishi and song Yunan treat him in a general way, which makes him feel that he should not get too close to this strange handsome uncle.


    However, every time he sees Yu Yimo''s kindness to Sha Sha, he will feel sour and astringent.


    He goes to one side to y the magic cube in his hands, and he doesn''t want to participate in the topic between Yu Yimo and Sasha.


    Sasha is very curious about everything. She asked coldly, "Uncle Shuai, when is your birthday?"


    Yu Yimo heard the words and then moved his lips a momentter. He replied, "my birthday is still early."


    He hasn''t had a birthday for several years. If he hadn''t been reminded by the little guy, he couldn''t remember that he still had a birthday.


    "Uncle Shuai, let me tell you a secret. I have two birthdays!"


    Sasha said, but also aimed at him than out of two fingers.


    Yu Yimo thought she was talking about the lunar calendar, but she didn''t take it seriously, but she said solemnly, "one is October 13th, the other is April 20th."


    Yu Yimo was stunned when he heard the words, and what passed quickly in his mind.


    Once upon a time, he doubted the identity of sensenshasha, and specially sent someone to check the information they submitted to the brokeragepany. The two kids were born on October 13 four years ago, and he still had an impression.


    If we calcte by this age, Ruan Shishi only had them half a year after he left Jiangzhou City, and gave birth to them in October. In this way, they are just over four years old.


    But why did Sasha say she had two birthdays?


    Yu Yimo frowned, took a deep breath, reached out and rubbed Sasha''s head, and said, "how can there be two birthdays? Everyone has only one. "


    Sasha shook her head firmly, "no, I have two with Sensen, and my mother specially told us not to let us tell others!"


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo has more and more doubts in his heart. What is the connotation of these twopletely different days, October 13th and April 20th?

 Chapter 911

    <h4>Chapter 911</h4>


    All of a sudden, something shed through his mind. He looked at the little girl in front of him, and an irrepressible emotion came to his mind.


    Could it be that Sensen and Sasha''s real birthday is April 20th? In this case, six months ahead, that is to say, when Ruan Shishi left Jiangzhou, she was already pregnant!


    For a moment, Yu Yimo felt that all the blood in his body was surging up and boiling.


    The doubts that once shrouded his mind are now sweeping back, making him want to reveal all the truth.


    Since Ruan Shishi refused to tell him, why didn''t he check it himself?


    Yu Yimo droops her eyes. Her ck eyes stay on Sasha''s ck and soft hair. They haven''t moved away for a long time


    At the fire passage outside the ward, song yun''an looks at Du Yue in front of him, "what do you want to do? Threaten me with this, don''t you


    Just now in the ward, Du Yue told her that if she refused toe out, he nned to tell Yu Yimo what she heard from Ruan Shishist time. She had no choice but to let go ande out with him.


    "Not a threat, Ann. I just have to talk to you."


    Du Yue looks serious and looks at Song yun''an. His throat is tight and he says, "I want to start over with you."


    This sentence, like a big stone falling from the sky, instantly disturbed song yun''an''s calm heart.


    Subconsciously, she clenched her fist and looked at the man in front of her. She couldn''t believe it and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Why she broke up with him at the beginning is not clear in his heart? g her once, now want to g her a second time?


    "No way! Absolutely impossible


    Song Yunan subconsciously shakes his head. After he refuses, he starts to walk around him.


    Who knows the man''s long arm stretched over and held her wrist.


    Du Yue''s expressionless face was a bit worried. He frowned and said, "Ann, I didn''t know why you left suddenly before. We had feelings before, didn''t we?"


    Song Yunan was even more shocked when she heard the speech. She widened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. "Don''t you really know why I left you?"


    Did he do that behind her back and think she didn''t know anything?


    Du Yue''s eyes showed sincere anxiety, "An''an, if I''m not good at it, you say, I can change it."


    At the moment when his voice fell, song yun''an''s anger suddenly burst out. She clenched her teeth and mixed her anger withint.


    How did she not expect that Du Yue would say such words, cheating is cheating, is absolutely unforgivable! He even pretended to be innocent and infatuated, which was the most difficult thing for her to ept.


    She clenched her teeth, tears in her eyes, looked at Du Yue, red eyes and said, "let go!"


    Du Yue twisted his eyebrows and slowly tightened his heart


    "I''ll let you go!"


    Song yun''an''s anger surged up. He threw away Du Yue''s hand and subconsciously raised his hand to fan him.


    "Pa!" A sound, like a thunder, hit two people at the same time.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down at that moment, and the two people''s bodies became stiff and motionless.


    A few secondster, song yun''an suddenly slowed down, his right hand trembled slightly, and subconsciously stepped back two steps.

 Chapter 912

    <h4>Chapter 912</h4>


    She didn''t expect that she was angry and could not help beating him!


    She clenched her lower lip. Her heart was painful and stuffy. She clenched her teeth and said, "from now on, we''d better not meet again."


    Leaving this sentence, she had no time to wait for Du Yue''s reply and ran away in a hurry.


    All the way out, song yun''an stopped, panting and depressed.


    She did not expect that she could not help but move her hand to Du Yue.


    Is it too hate or too love?


    After standing in the same ce for a long time, song yun''an slowly calmed down. She took a deep breath and looked at her watch. It was almost half an hour since she left the ward just now. As soon as she thought of Yu Yimo, she immediately took a quick step back.


    If Ruan Shishi saw that she left sensensenshasha behind and left them alone with Yu Yimo, she would die!


    Running to the ward, song Yunan anxiously pushes the door open. When he sees Sensen and Shasha in the room, he is relieved.


    Except for the two little guys, there are no other people in the room, and Yu Yimo is not there.


    Song yun''an took a deep breath and asked, "where is Yu Yimo? Is he gone? "


    Sha Sha tilted her head and said, "Uncle Shuai? He has something to do. He just left... "


    Smell speech, Song Yun an suddenly rxed tone, quickly walked forward, looked at Sen Sen, looked at Sha Sha again, "he didn''t bully you?"


    To ensure that the two little guys are intact, song yun''an''s nervous mood is relieved a lot.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Ruan Shishi pushed the door in and said in a cheerful voice, "are you ready? All the procedures have beenpleted. We can be discharged from the hospital! "


    All the things in the house have been cleaned up, but when we heard the news, we didn''t seem to be happy. Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, looked at Song yun''an with red eyes, and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How red are your eyes


    Song yun''an''s face shed a trace of fluctuation, and he quicklyughed to cover up, "no, it''s not popr peach blossom makeup recently! This is my red eye shadow. "


    Ruan Shishi smiles and doesn''t care. She goes to the hospital bed and helps Sasha to tidy up her clothes. Then she looks at Morin, who is ying with her head down and the magic cube.


    There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere. It''s different from when she left.


    However, the children were always uncertain. Ruan Shishi had been used to it for a long time. He took them out of the hospital and got into the car.


    On the way to xiqiaoyuan, Sensen didn''t speak much. Ruan Shishi felt that she was not right. She took a deep breath, put the little guy in her arms, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with your sister? "


    asionally, the two little guys would quarrel, and it wasmon for them to quarrel with each other.


    Sensen shook his head, put his head in Ruan Shishi''s arms, and said in a soft voice, "there was no quarrel, but Uncle Shuai came just now..."


    Hearing the title of "Shuai uncle", Ruan Shishi was surprised, and the face of Zhang Jung shed quickly in her mind.


    Is Yu Yimo here? Why doesn''t she know anything?


    Sensen didn''t notice the abnormality. He lowered his head and continued, "Uncle Shuai has been chatting with Sasha all the time. Sasha told him that we had two birthdays. Isn''t that our secret? I think she betrayed us... "

 Chapter 913

    <h4>Chapter 913</h4>


    Hearing the words, Ruan''s poems were even more anxious, and a faint uneasiness came to his mind.


    When it came to her birthday, she told them not to let them talk nonsense, but she told Yu Yimo!


    With the sensitivity of metaphor and silence, you will definitely notice something!


    Ruan Shishi nervously held his small hand and asked, "what else happened?"


    "No more." Sensen shook his head. A few secondster, he suddenly thought of something, "Uncle Shuai also helped Sashab her hair..."


    This sentence made Ruan Shishi''s body tremble and his blood boil.


    To brush Shasha''s hair in silence?


    It had to make her think more!


    If yu Yimo doubts the identity of Sasha and Sen Sen because of his birthday, he will probably do the identification, and hebs Sasha''s hair just to collect materials!


    She trembled, and a sense of fear arose.


    If she remembers correctly, the hospital they were in just now has an identification department. Now a DNA test based on the hair, I''m afraid it will be able to give a result soon!


    Ruan''s heart was tight, and he said subconsciously, "stop the car!"


    The driver in the front row immediately stepped on the brake.


    Song yun''an, who is ying with Shasha, suddenly turns back and looks at Ruan Shishi in amazement, "Shishi! What''s the matter! "


    Ruan Shishi was so nervous that she trembled. She clenched her lower lip and looked at Sen Sen and Sha Sha who were also confused. She couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, she took a deep breath and looked up at Song yun''an with a serious tone. "Help me take care of sensenshasha and send them home. I have something urgent to deal with."


    Now in front of the little guy, she can''t tell song yun''an so much.


    With that, she immediately opened the door and got off, reached out to stop a taxi and went straight up.


    "Master, please go to the central hospital! As soon as possible


    No matter whether Yu Yimo has doubts or not, she must go to the hospital to have a look with her own eyes at this time!


    It took only ten minutes for the taxi to get to the door of the hospital. After paying, Ruan Shishi immediately pushed the door open and got off the taxi and went directly to the identification Department of the hospital.


    Rush to the identification section in a hurry. Before reaching the gate, Ruan Shishi has already seen Yu Yimo standing outside the waiting area!


    Her heart was tight, and a feeble hatred came to her.


    Sure enough, he doubted it!


    A huge sense of fear surged into her heart, which made her body tremble uncontrobly.


    She knew that at this time, the results of the paternity test had note out, and it would not be long before the truth came out. Before that, she had to find a way to stop him.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, the man standing there suddenly turned back and looked this way. Their eyes met at that moment, and they were all stunned.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight. At this moment, she had no choice but to retreat. She stood stiff in the same ce.


    Yu Yimo frowns slightly, pauses for two seconds, and suddenly walks straight towards her.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, and every cell in his body was in a state of tension.


    The man''s voice was deep and cold. "Why are you here?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and knew that as long as she retreated at this time, she would expose her feet. She summoned up her courage and asked, "shouldn''t I ask you this?"

 Chapter 914

    <h4>Chapter 914</h4>


    Yu Yimo twisted his eyebrows, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t answer.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and forced down the tension in her heart. "I heard that you went to see Sasha. Yu Yimo, you have an intention, right?"


    Without waiting for him to answer, Ruan Shishi turned her head, nced at the sign of the identification department over there, sneered and continued, "I wanted to leave originally, butter I heard from the nurse that you came to the identification department, and I thought it was suspicious, so I followed him. Unexpectedly, president Tang Yu would do such a mean thing."


    Yu Yimo sneers, but she does not panic. She says word by word, "I just want to know the truth. If you don''t tell me, I can only test it myself."


    Looking at the man''s calm without any panic, a sense of annoyance rose to Ruan Shishi''s heart. She gritted her teeth and red at the people in front of her angrily, "Yu Yimo, you are shameless!"


    "Am I shameless?" Yu Yimo leaned slightly over her and approached her for a while. "If the truthes out, it''s you who cheated me in the end. Is it me who is shameful?"


    Ruan Shiqi couldn''t say, "you..."


    Now, Yu Yimo has almost confirmed the truth. What he is waiting for is an authoritative report that can prove that Sen Sen and Sha Sha are his flesh and blood.


    This is what Ruan Shishi is afraid of most!


    It seems to see through a woman''s mindpletely. It means that she squints her eyes in silence, and her voice is light to the extreme. "Ruan Shishi, what are you afraid of?"


    In a word, it urately hit Ruan''s heart.


    She inhaled deeply, and her hand clung to her side unconsciously, forced out a meaningless smile, "I''m not afraid, I''m afraid you''ll be too shameful then!"


    "That''s good." Yu Yimo nced at his watch and said, "there''s still half an hour left. Let''s wait for the result together."


    Ruan''s poems have nothing to say.


    She knew that by this time she had no choice but to retire.


    She can''t leave, and she can''t stop it. Now she can only wait for the countdown of thest half hour.


    She sat in the cold chair, her hands sped, trying not to tremble.


    Such a moment is like a prisoner on death row who knows when he is on the road and lives in thest time.


    Five minutester, Ruan Shishi takes out her mobile phone and ces herst hope on Song yean.


    At this time, she had nothing else to ask for, and there was no other way to try. She had to try. Even if she was a dead horse, it was better to be a living horse doctor than to sit here waiting to die.


    She edited a short message with the most concise and urgent words and sent it to song yean. She sent it several times and dialed song yean with the least obvious posture.


    No one answered, no one answered the text message.


    She knows that song yean is very busy, and he is still out of town now. Even if he sees a text message, it''s toote to rush here.


    But she didn''t want to give up any chance.


    Twenty minutes


    Fifteen minutes


    Five minutes


    Ruan Shishi was holding a cell phone that no one answered. The closer she approached thest moment, the more nervous she was.


    Atst, the moment when Yu Yimo''s name appeared on the electronic screen at the door of the identification department, all her hopes were shattered.


    Yu Yimo stands up, goes to the window where the reportes out, and takes an inspection report from it.

 Chapter 915

    <h4>Chapter 915</h4>


    From the perspective of Ruan Shishi, she can only see the broad and strong back of the man. She inhaled deeply and tried to calm herself, but she was in a cold sweat.


    The man seemed to have been punctured. He stood still and looked down at the report. Two minutester, he finally moved and turned around. His sharp and cold eyes seemed to be armed with a de and shot at her quickly.


    Ruan Shishi was cold and her brain was nk. Two secondster, she closed her eyes and did not want to look at him.


    It seems that he knows everything.


    After five years of hard work, he found out the secret she had kept.


    All of a sudden, there came a small sound, followed by the sound of the man walking away. Ruan Shishi quickly opened her eyes and saw Yu Yimo''s face cold, lips tight, and striding away, without a trace of unnecessary nostalgia.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He looked around in a daze, but he didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, he found that Yu Yimo had a crumpled paper ball on the ground where he was standing just now.


    She gritted her teeth and felt numb. With thest bite of courage, she stepped forward and picked up the paper ball on the ground.


    It is Yu Yimo''s test report!


    Her eyes skimmed over the top, looking directly at the final conclusion, with a big red impression of "confirmation of no blood rtionship".


    At that moment, her head hummed.


    Why?


    If it''s Sha Sha''s hair, how can it be unrted? Could it be that song yean sent people to the hospital and bribed the doctor?


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. She quickly folded the test report and put it away. She nced around and left quickly.


    The big stone in her heart had not been put down, but she became more and more nervous.


    Now, when Yu Yimo sees this inspection report, will he believe it?


    Escaping from the disaster did not bring her strong joy. On the contrary, another unknown sense of danger, fear, surged into her heart, making her more and more uneasy.


    She quickly left the hospital and returned to Xiqiao garden, it was toote.


    Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan are celebrating the discharge of Sasha. The living room is bustling, but Ruan Shishi is in no mood at all and goes straight back to her bedroom.


    She took out her mobile phone and found that it had been blown up by song yean. She immediately dialed it back.


    Soon, the other side was connected, and song yean''s anxious voice came from that end, "poetry! What''s going on? "


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, thinking of the inspection report that had been tampered with, he was even more puzzled, "aren''t you?"


    "What?"


    After a while of doubt, Ruan Shishi realized that song yean had not sent people to the hospital for public rtions.


    Who is it?


    Is there someone hiding in the dark quietly to help her?


    Meanwhile, the central hospital.


    A well proportioned woman in a nurse''s uniform went through the small garden of the hospital, directly through the back door, and got into a ck car.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she couldn''t wait to grab the nurse''s hat off her head and spread her ck hair. She picked up the rubber band and was going to tie it into a high ponytail.


    Suddenly, a hand next to her reached over and held her wrist directly. "Don''t move, I like you like that."

 Chapter 916

    <h4>Chapter 916</h4>


    Lu Xiaoman, stunned, looks at Yu Gubei, pauses and takes his hand back.


    Yu Gu North see shape, lip corner smile deepen, not slow to ask, "all done?"


    Lu Xiaoman inhaled deeply, passing a trace of doubt under his eyes, but he nodded and reported, "it''s done."


    "Well, well done."


    Yu Gu Bei reaches out his hand and naturally embraces the woman''s slender waist. He lowers his head and sniffs the light jasmine fragrance on her head. There is more tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Lu Xiaoman inhaled deeply, but he could not help asking, "Mr. Yu, why do you want me to do this?"


    She didn''t understand that five years ago, and now, when Yu Gubei asked her to do something rted to Yu yimuran''s poems, she couldn''t figure it out.


    Sometimes it''s like helping, sometimes it''s like making trouble, so that she doesn''t know what role Yu Gubei ys in the game.


    The man''s hand on the woman''s waist suddenly tightened. Two secondster, he said without expression, "nurse Lu, you will understand one day."


    It''s the same story again.


    After a pause, Lu Xiaoman did not continue to ask.


    In the past five years, she has been with Yu Gubei all the time. As an unknown person, they seem to be very close. They are teachers, friends and lovers, but there is always a thinyer of paper between them.


    It''s as if anyone takes one more step and all the stable and bnced rtionships will be restored.


    Therefore, she still called him "Mr. Yu", and he also called her "nurse Xiaolu", just like five years ago.


    However, she really moved her heart to him, so whenever he asked her to do something, she could not refuse, she could only ept it.


    Now, she is willing to do everything for Yu Gubei, as long as she is not hurting her old friend Ruan Shishi.


    For several days, Ruan Shishi lived in fear. After the paternity test, song yean rushed back from other ces the next day to find out the situation. He always apanied her and the little guy, ate and lived together, and never left.


    For several days, Yu Yimo didn''t contact them ore to find them, as if everything had gone back to the past and the days had gradually returned to peace.


    "Mom, are you going back to work next Monday?"


    After dinner, the family sat on the sofa watching TV. Bored, they turned their heads, pointed to Ruan''s hair and asked.


    Ruan Shishi nodded, nodded his little nose, and said, "yes, there''s still a group of photos that haven''t been taken. I''ll stick to it for another two days. It''s very fast."


    Thest photo of wild boa constrictor was stopped because Sasha was bitten. During the period when she was in hospital, the shooting team had reced thest group of animals with mingos. Sasha was discharged from the hospital. Naturally, the shooting still needs to be promoted.


    However, it''s just a group of photos, which can be finished in two days at most. Ruan Shishi also wants to take them out of Jiangzhou as soon as possible.


    They have been dyed for a long time because of all kinds of misceneous things.


    Ruan Shishi turned her head and looked at Sasha on the other side. She gently straightened her hair and asked, "Sasha, I''m going to continue shooting next Monday, can you?"

 Chapter 917

    <h4>Chapter 917</h4>


    When she was discharged from hospital, she went to the attending doctor for consultation. Because Sasha is still young, such things may leave a psychological shadow, so she doesn''t want to force her to do anything she doesn''t like. Everything depends on her will.


    Who knows, Sasha is like no trouble in general, while chewing the apple, while staring at the TV, blurry said, "I can It''s boring to be in hospital. I want to "move bricks."


    Listening to the new Inte words emerging from her mouth, Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing. She didn''t have to think about it. She must have been corrupted by An''an.


    She smiles and rubs the little guy''s head. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees song yean next to her.


    Song yean is looking at them with a smile, his eyes warm.


    "Shishi, this weekend is just when everyone has time. How about going to the suburbs?"


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, she remembered that she had promised song yean to go to the suburbs with him a few days ago.


    "Well, what''s fun in the suburbs?"


    "There''s just a racecourse over there. Shall we go and have a look?"


    When Ruan Shishi hears about Yan, she suddenly remembers her experience of going to the racecourse with song yean abroad. Under his leadership, her equestrian skills are not superb, but there is no problem with her horse.


    "Good."


    It happened that she hadn''t ridden for a long time. The two kids had a riding lesson before, and they were very interested. It''s better to take this opportunity to rx.


    Seeing Ruan Shishi''s promise, song yean''s smile deepened and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll make a reservation in advance."


    Now he is more and more busy with his work, and he has less and less time to apany them. Such an opportunity is really rare.


    In a sh of time, it''s the weekend.


    Early in the morning, song yean was fully equipped and drove to the suburban Racecourse with Ruan Shishi and Sensen Shasha.


    This is the newly built high-end Racecourse in Jiangzhou City three years ago. All the powerful and powerful men who appeared here. Song yean took them to the dressing area and ran into many familiar faces along the way.


    Meet acquaintances, it is inevitable to say hello, some people can not stop a mouth, unknowingly has been dyed for more than ten minutes.


    The two little guys stood aside, listening to the boring conversation. They were in ack of interest. They rubbed their eyes and cried sleepy. Ruan Shishi had no choice but to speak with song yean and take the little guy to change his clothes first.


    Men and women were separated in the dressing area, but Sensen was alone. Ruan Shishi was not at ease. He exined the situation to the staff and took him to the women''s guest department.


    She took out Sensen Sasha''s knighthood. As soon as she put it on for Sasha, she was putting on Sensen''s shirt. A sharp voice came from her side.


    A woman was shocked and looked at this side as if she were looking at a monster How can this boye here! "


    Ruan Shishi was so nervous that she stood up and looked at the woman, bowed to her and apologized. "Sorry, my son is only four or five years old. He came in to change his clothes and went out soon."


    When the woman heard the words, she immediately widened her eyes and looked mean, "what''s four or five years old! Now four or five-year-old boys know everything, OK? You take him away! Otherwise, I''ll call the staff! "


    Ruan Shishi frowned, but he did not expect to encounter such a situation.

 Chapter 918

    <h4>Chapter 918</h4>


    Most of the people who cane here to spend are dignitaries. They are rich or expensive, but this woman is full of vulgarity and mean. It''s really ufortable.


    She took a deep breath and looked down at the woman. She looked at the woman and said, "I''ll help him button up his shirt and take him away."


    "What else do you buckle?" The woman angrily stepped forward, staring at her with wide eyes, "do you want me to call security? Let''s go. There''s a shower in there, you know? I don''t know any rules! "


    Being a mother is hard. Children are the mother''s weakness, and they have always been the source of her strength. Ruan Shishi, listening to the woman''s harsh words, frowned unconsciously.


    Sensen pulled the corner of her dress and asked in a low voice, "Mom, what did I do wrong?"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart softened, looked down at the little guy, reached out and rubbed his head, and said firmly, "no, you didn''t do anything wrong."


    Then she raised her eyes and looked at the woman who was staring at them. She took a deep breath. "Thisdy, I have consulted the staff just now. They allow me to bring him to change his clothes. I only need five minutes. We will leave immediately after changing our clothes."


    On hearing this, the woman immediately put her hands on her waist, stepped forward, red at Ruan Shishi and said, "don''t you understand people''s words! Would it be all right for you to bring one with a handle? We''re all women here! "


    The woman was obviously trying to make a big deal of trouble. She yelled at the top of her voice and attracted people nearby to lean towards her.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Ruan Shishi and Sensen Shasha.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and felt sad. She squatted down and continued to button her shirt one by one. Then she helped him put on his trousers.


    "I said if you don''t want to be shameful, so many people are watching here..."


    Seeing this, the woman continued to scold.


    Ruan Shishi was angry. She was in a good mood and took two little guys out to y. She didn''t expect to meet such a disgusting person when she arrived.


    Looking at the two Wei Qu ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba.


    She doesn''t want to leave a bad impression that she quarrels with others. Words and deeds have always been her top priority.


    Out of the changing area, Sen Sen couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, why didn''t you get angry just now?"


    Ruan Shishiughed at them and said in a soft voice, "there''s no need to be angry with people who are not worth it. You two should understand this."


    Sen Sen and Sha Sha nodded, and said nothing more.


    On the other side, the crowd around the changing area had dispersed. The woman went around to the door of the VIP room, knocked on the door and pushed in.


    On the sofa in the VIP room, ye Wan''er is sitting there, eating fruit.


    She raised her eyes, nced at the woman who came in, and did not speak.


    The woman immediately nodded and bowed, "I have driven the woman and the two children out, you see..."


    Ye Wan''er hums coldly. She takes out a stack of money from her wallet and throws it to her.

 Chapter 919

    <h4>Chapter 919</h4>


    "Mind your mouth."


    "I understand, I understand."


    The woman ordered some money, quickly put it into her arms and went out.


    Ye Wan''er raised her eyes, and a trace of contempt shed through her eyes.


    Seeing Ruan''s poems was just ten minutes ago.


    It''s rare to apany Yu Yimo to meet a big client. She didn''t expect to meet Ruan Shishi here. It''s really frustrating.


    Since all Ruan''s poems havee, she doesn''t want to embarrass her. It''s a good chance for her to be blind.


    What''s more, what happened at Grandma''s birthday partyst time made her so angry that she didn''t slow down. Now she has to take care of her.


    With a lesson from the past, she deliberately pulled a strange woman to find fault this time. Even if she did, she would never find fault with her.


    Looking at Ruan Shishi and her two wild seeds being driven away, ye Wan''er is very cool. She sits up straight and throws her silver fork into the te. There is a chill at the bottom of her eyes.


    She is not satisfied with Ruan''s poems. Today, she must not miss this good opportunity!


    It was more than ten minutes after Song yean came out from changing clothes.


    Ruan didn''t mention anything about what happened in the changing area just now.


    It''s rare to have such a good chance for the family to be happy, and she doesn''t want to say this kind of thing.


    Before entering the racecourse, the waiters first lead them to the VIP area, which is a three-story observation tform simr to a lookout tform, from which you can have a panoramic view of the nearby racecourse.


    The people in the leisure area are scattered. As soon as Ruan Shishi leads the two little guys to sit down, he inadvertently raises his eyes and sees the group of people not far away.


    A figure is particrly prominent among them. He is wearing a ck knight''s suit and a brown tie around his waist. He is slim and fit, and has a clear view of his noble breath. Naturally, the most dazzling is his charming face that exudes charm anytime and anywhere.


    Ruan''s heart was tight.


    Yu Yimo is here!


    "Poetry, what do you want to drink?"


    Song yean''s voice came to her ears, and she came back to herself, "I can drink anything..."


    She inhaled deeply, and then found that her heart beat a little faster unconsciously.


    She looks up at Song yean. The man is dressed in a white chivalry suit. He is equally handsome. Compared with Yu Yimo, he is more gentle, but less heroic.


    After drinking something and chatting for a while, the two little guys asked to get off the racecourse with great interest. Ruan Shishi and song yean looked at each other with a smile and immediately took them away from the leisure area and went to the racecourse.


    First of all, they arrived at the stables to select the horses. Looking at the horses, they were all energetic and their hair was shining.


    Can have a horse, but extraordinary outstanding, it is higher than the average size of the horse, ck mane, a pair of bright eyes.


    Song yean looks at him and shows his intention directly to the staff nearby. However, the staff is embarrassed and says with a smile, "Mr. Song, this horse has a specific owner."


    "A particr host?"


    "Yes, his name is Edward. He is the love horse of Yuzong of Yushi group. He is specially kept in our racecourse."


    Hearing the name, song yean''s face suddenly sank. He looked up at the horse in the stable and asked, "is he here today?"

 Chapter 920

    <h4>Chapter 920</h4>


    The staff answered respectfully, "yes, Mr. Yu is here today. It''s estimated that he will be off the horse farmter."


    Smell speech, song yean eye sh a wave, two secondster, he raised his eyes to other horses, finally picked another horse.


    Ruan Shishi took two little guys on the other side and picked out two Welsh ponies. The staff led the rope and trained them in the most basic equestrian skills.


    At the same time, song yean chose a white mare named Wendi for Ruan Shishi. She was gentle and small, so she was very suitable fordies.


    Naturally, Ruan Shishi has no opinion. First, she asks song yean to ride a horse for a walk. Then, looking at the scene of Sensen and Shasha riding, she can''t help taking out her mobile phone and taking a lot of photos.


    At the same time, on the other side of the VIP area of the viewing tform, Yu Yimo stands in front of the wide transparent ss window, looking at the figure of the women on the edge of the racecourse, withplex emotions at the bottom of his eyes.


    Just now, he had already seen Ruan Shishi and his family. When he saw the four members of their family traveling, his heart seemed to be bound by something, which made him feel miserable.


    At this time, he couldn''t listen to anything that the people beside him said in his ear.


    Ye Wan''er, sitting on one side, naturally sees that he is absent-minded. She pretends to deliver wine to Yu Yimo, goes to the window, takes a look along the man''s line of sight, and immediately recognizes the figure.


    Suddenly, a burst of anger surged into her heart, and she was immediately wrapped by the burning jealousy.


    She really can''t figure out what''s so good about that woman that Yu Yimo never forgets!


    Ye Wan''er clenched her teeth. Her face became twisted because she was angry. She pretended to walk away calmly, but her hand hanging on her side became tighter and tighter.


    The nails were embedded in her hands, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    No, she can''t wait to die!


    Next to the other boss''s girlfriend waved to her, "Miss ye, do you want toe to eat something? I''ll go to the racecourseter."


    Ye Wan''er turned around and gave her a smile. Her face returned to gentleness and generosity. "No, the racecourse is the home of men. I''ll just watch Yimo y below."


    Another ttery, ye Wan''er excuse to go to the bathroom, turned to the corner next to no one, dial a phone, "where are you now? I need to see you... "


    More than 20 minutester, the customers here are in a good mood to talk about going to the racecourse one after another. Yu Yimo naturally did not refuse. Looking down from the viewing tform, his eyes stay on the woman in the Red Riding suit for a moment, and he walks out of the leisure area with them.


    At the same time, the direction of the racecourse.


    Ruan Shishi is focusing on watching Sensen and Shasha practice their equestrian skills without paying attention to anything else.


    A uniformed staff member slowly approached the mare selected by Ruan Shishi and swept around. Suddenly, he bent down with agility and quickly lifted the horse''s hooves and put the nails in his hands into the cracks of the hooves without paws.


    After all this, the man retreated as if nothing had happened.


    Ruan Shishou was next to sensenshasha, unaware of the situation there.


    The central area of the racecourse.


    Song yean has trotted for twops on his horse, and his body is warm, and he slowly enters the state.


    All of a sudden, he galloped his horse, quickened his pace, and galloped along the outer ring of the racecourse.

 Chapter 921

    <h4>Chapter 921</h4>


    Sen Sen was attracted by the scene over there and couldn''t help sighing, "Wow! Dad is so handsome


    Sasha also widened her eyes, nodded and said, "like prince charming!"


    Ruan Shishi looked away and looked over. The man in the White Knight''s suit was riding on the white horse. He was handsome and shining all over.


    It happened that the man turned around and looked at her side. The distance was so far, his eyes were still urate and locked her direction.


    Ruan Shi''s heart was stunned, and aplex emotion that could not be exined rose to his heart.


    Song yean is really dazzling.


    "Mom! You go too! With Dad


    Sensen danced on the horse, hoping to drive the pony to run at once.


    Ruan Shishi looked back and was amused by his reaction. Sheughed and nced at the white and docile mare not far away. She hesitated.


    Next to Sha Sha also nodded, "Mom, go! You haven''t ridden yet


    Ruan Shishi smiles and does not speak.


    Originally, she thought that Sensen and Shasha could have a good time, so when song yean chose her horse, she didn''t care much. Now it seems that she had to.


    In the face of the attacks of the two little guys, Ruan Shishi finally bowed down and said, "OK, OK, I can''t ride it!"


    As she said that, she looked at the two little guys in a strange way, and saw that they were both expecting star eyes. Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing.


    In other words, she hasn''t ridden a horse for a long time. Now that she''s on the horse, I''m afraid her skill is so poor that she can only make a fool of herself in front of song yean.


    But after all, they couldn''t resist their enthusiasm. Ruan Shishi warmed up and got on the horse.


    Seeing this, the staff next to her wanted toe and lead the horse for her. Unexpectedly, she shook her head and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry about me, just look after the two little guys."


    With that, she pulled the reins, two feet a clip horse belly, white horse trot up.


    "Dada, dada! Dada dada


    The sound of the horse''s hoovesnding was clear and smooth. Ruan Shishi looked up at Song yean, who was far away in the middle of the racecourse. He hooked his lips andughed and tightened the reins.


    She was riding on a horse, dressed in a Red Knight''s dress. She was charming, graceful and pretty. She came together and attracted many people''s attention.


    Including the one who just entered the racecourse.


    Yu Yimo walked in the middle of the crowd and recognized the figure on the horse. His eyes sank. His eyes seemed to stick to her and couldn''t move.


    Why didn''t he know Ruan could ride a horse?


    As soon as they entered the stadium, a discerning staff member led Yu Yimo''s horse and said, "Mr. Yu, your Edward."


    Hearing the sound, Yu Yimo takes back his sight and looks up at the tall and majestic horse without saying anything.


    Apanied by a group of bosses have praised the way, "good horse, good horse!"


    "Sure enough, Yu Zong''s things, just like Yu Zong, are the most dazzling when hees on the stage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to their rainbow farts, Yu Yimo has no extra expression on his face. After apanying several bosses to choose the best horse, he stepped on the horse and walked directly to the field.

 Chapter 922

    <h4>Chapter 922</h4>


    At the same time, Ruan Shishi just came close to the scene. When she saw song yean waving to her, she raised her lips, tightened the reins, and was ready to speed up.


    All of a sudden, the white horse under his body was shaking violently. Then, the horse seemed to be shocked and rushed forward crazily.


    Ruan Shishi was so surprised that he immediately grasped the reins and didn''t fall off his horse.


    "Wendy! Wendy, what''s the matter with you


    White horse seems to be stimted by something, spread hooves toward the fence next to the past.


    Ruan Shishi''s body was half bent and his center of gravity was low. Several times, he was almost thrown down.


    All of a sudden, the racecourse was in chaos. The staff in panic and the frightened guests screamed for a while.


    The white horse went crazy and ran towards the fence. Seeing that it was about to hit the fence, he suddenly turned his head and ran towards the other side.


    "Poetry


    As soon as song yean raised his eyes, he saw the white horse. The woman on the horse''s back was tugging at the reins, but his body was like a maple leaf that was about to fall off, as if he might be thrown to the ground at any time.


    His heart was about to jump to his throat, and he immediately rode to the other side, but at this moment, a ck galloping horse came into his sight, and the man on the horse was cold and straight, and ran straight to the white horse without hesitation.


    It''s a metaphor for silence!


    Song yean was surprised and immediately mped the horse''s belly. He just wanted to be faster.


    But he was so slow in the end.


    The ck horse bumps into the white horse. The white horse is shocked. He stops his front hooves and raises both of them. The woman on the horse''s back is suddenly lifted. But at that time, Yu Yimo has rushed over, hugged her and rolled to the ground together.


    Ruan Shishi felt a force pull herself into a broad embrace, and then she was hugged tightly, a whirl.


    Finally, back to peace, she raised her eyes and ran into a pair of dark eyes


    It was him. At the moment of her life and death, Yu Yimo rushed to save her!


    At the scene of the ident, the dust was flying, and the staff swarmed up. Several people worked together to pull off two horses, while more people swarmed to the ground to hold two people together.


    Song yean tightened the reins and rode on the horse. Looking at the scene, a sharp stabbing pain appeared in his heart.


    Such a situation, for the racecourse, can be described as a major ident.


    When Wen Yan, the general manager in charge of the racecourse, arrived, Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo had been sent to the room for emergency inspection.


    Because it is a high-end racecourse, so equipped with a variety of facilities are veryplete, including doctors are the best.


    After doing a simple examination for Ruan Shishi, the doctor helped her deal with the bruise on her body, left a daubed ointment and left.


    As soon as the doctor came to the door, song yean and Sensen Shasha, who were guarding outside, could not wait to rush in.


    "Mom!"


    The two little guys, with red eyes and tearful eyes, rushed to Ruan Shishi''s bedside like two little butterflies, hissing and asking for warmth.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    "Let me see where I got hurt..."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed. She reached out and gently rubbed their little heads. She said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, mom is OK."

 Chapter 923

    <h4>Chapter 923</h4>


    She really didn''t get hurt. When she fell off the horse, Yu Yimo hugged her and put her in his arms.


    Except for some abrasions, there were no fractures or dislocations in her bones.


    With that, she raised her eyes and looked at Song yean, who was a little dignified. She hooked his lips and whispered, "I really don''t have anything to worry about..."


    Song yean spilled a bitter smile from the corner of his lips, looked down at the two little guys, leaned over and said in a soft voice, "doesn''t it mean that he will be obedient after seeing his mother? Then you go to the living room and I''ll talk to mom, OK


    Sensen and Sasha look at each other, and some reluctantly look at Ruan Shishi. After all, they are still soft. After nodding their heads, they leave hand in hand.


    The door closed, and in the twinkling of an eye, there were only two of them left in the bedroom.


    But I don''t know why, the atmosphere is a little colder than just now.


    Song yean didn''t speak, but sat by the bed in silence. After a long time, he reached out and gently held the woman''s soft hand in the palm of his hand.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    After a long time, he finally looked up, and his face had been relieved of the usual mild treatment of everyone, but a little more guilt.


    He inhaled deeply. His eyes were covered with blood. When he opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Shishi, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well."


    More importantly, the person who finally saved her from the crisis was not him, but Yu Yimo!


    Seeing the man''s appearance, Ruan Shishi''s faith suddenly tightened a little. She took a deep breath and said, "it''s not your fault..."


    White horse suddenly crazy, this is all unexpected things, she has no reason to me him.


    She bit her teeth and said anxiously, "good night, I really don''t me you..."


    But the more she said that, song yean felt more and more guilty. Finally, his mood gradually calmed down. He looked up at her and whispered, "you have a good rest. What do you need to call me?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded. She couldn''t say a word. She watched song yean leave. Then she slowlyy back on the bed.


    Looking at the ceiling above, Ruan felt that what happened today was like a dream, both sudden and dreamy


    She closed her eyes, and suddenly there was a sh in front of her eyes, the moment she fell off the horse''s back.


    At that moment, her heart seemed to jump out of her throat, but the next second, she was wrapped in a warm and broad embrace, and never hurt at all.


    Her heart, "plop!" "Plop!" Just like that moment, the crazy impact on the chest wall.


    But How is he now?


    He protected her in his arms, fell off the horse''s back, and rolled for severalps. His injury must be much heavier than her!


    All of a sudden, Ruan''s heart hung up, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    After thinking about it, she felt out her mobile phone, but she didn''t have the courage to dial that phone. Finally, she found out Du Yue''s number, bit her teeth and dialed it out.


    Soon, there was a connection, and Du Yue''s voice came from that end, "hello?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and summoned up courage to ask, "Yu Yimo How is he now? "

 Chapter 924

    <h4>Chapter 924</h4>


    The other end of the phone obviously stopped for two seconds, and soon, the mechanical voice came again, "president, he''s not in good condition."


    Ruan Shishi could not help eximing, "what! What happened to him


    Du Yue stood at the door, nced at the man on the bed who was undergoing treatment, and said, "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to disclose."


    Ruan Shishi was a little worried and blurted out, "Du Yue, I was thinking of matching you and an an, but I didn''t expect..."


    Words didn''t finish saying, there Du Yue heart move, moved lip, low voice way, "president, he fracture."


    "What Ruan Shishi eximed again, and she suddenly sat up from the bed, "is the injury serious?"


    Du Yue looked at the direction of the bed, looked at the two doctors around him, and said, "it''s very serious."


    As soon as Ruan''s poem was heard, he could not sit still.


    Unexpectedly, in order to save her, Yu Yimo was not only seriously injured, but also fractured!


    She couldn''t sit down for a moment, but her heart had already gone.


    "Miss Ruan, do you have anything else to do?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and solemnly told Du Yue, "I''m just asking about the situation. I''ll call you. Remember not to tell Yu Yimo."


    With that, she hung up, put away her cell phone, andy in bed, nervous.


    Just now, when she didn''t know the situation, she was simply worried, but now that she knew Yu Yimo''s injury, she was even more upset.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yimo is in his bedroom.


    After the two doctors finished the final treatment and told him all kinds of precautions, they left the room. For a moment, only he and Du Yue were left in the room.


    The man''s eyes were slightly open and his face was a little tired. After a pause, he turned to Du Yue and asked, "who called just now?"


    Du Yue Wei Zheng, slow for two seconds, said, "Ruan poetry."


    Since Yu Yimo asks like this, it means that he should have guessed, and he doesn''t have to hide it.


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo eyebrow light pick, lip angle radian rise, "how does she say?"


    "Asked about your injury." "Don''t let me tell you she called," he continued


    All of a sudden, Yu Yimo''s smile deepened.


    "Stupid woman."


    He moved his lips and spat out these words in a low voice, as if to himself.


    A momentter, he thought of something again. He turned his head to Du Yue again and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "There''s something wrong with Miss ye..."


    Yu Yimo frowned, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Du Yue tly truthfully reported, "I heard that when she saw you jump down from the horse, she fainted and was sent back to the room. I don''t know if she woke up."


    The man''s face is slightly heavy, listen to him say so, lips pursed into a line, did not answer for a long time.


    After a moment''s dy, he took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "you wait to see if she wakes up. If you have any requests, you should answer her."


    I don''t know when, the distance between him and ye Waner is getting farther and farther, but he doesn''t want to see her wronged after all. What he can do for her is to make up for it.


    Du Yue answered and turned back.

 Chapter 925

    <h4>Chapter 925</h4>


    For a moment, Yu Yimo was left alone in the empty room.


    He picked up his mobile phone and unconsciously called up Ruan Shishi''s phone number. After hesitating for a long time, he didn''t decide to press his finger.


    Finally, he put the phone away and sighed.


    Since when has he be so indecisive?


    After a rest in the afternoon, Ruan''s body was in no great condition.


    For fear that she would move around and affect her rest, song yean specially ordered a meal to her room. All the activities that she went out at night were cancelled and changed into indoor games.


    After dinner, Ruan Shishi apanied them to y the building block game for a while, and then watched the two little guys ying the dancing machine, and his mood was much better unconsciously.


    "I''ll take Sensen and Sasha to my room in the evening. You can have a good rest. If you want to leave tomorrow, we''ll go back."


    Song yean said, considerately picked up the teapot and gave her a cup of warm tea.


    All night long, song yean took good care of her. Ruan Shishi looked at her and warmed her heart. She nodded to him and said in a soft voice, "I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    Two people look at each other a smile, the atmosphere inexplicably harmonious.


    Song yean''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his hand on Ruan''s shoulder could not help tightening a little, and he slowly approached Ruan, and then


    Everything is so natural, but just when the man''s lips are about to touch Ruan''s, Ruan''s body shakes and subconsciously leans back, widening the distance between them.


    In an instant, all the warm and harmonious atmosphere disappeared, reced by ice and frost.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly reacts to song yean''s stunned eyes. Only then can he find that the actions he just made arepletely conditioned reflex, and have not passed through his brain at all.


    Feeling the stiffness of the atmosphere, she gasped, quickly pulled out a smile and exined, "both Sensen and Sasha are still here, it''s not good..."


    Song yean nodded slightly and said in a soft voice, "I''m not thinking about it."


    He said, holding her hand with a smile and half joking, "two little guys are like two light bulbs."


    Ruan''s poems did not give birth to any pleasure at the bottom of her heart. She hung her eyes to hide her emotions.


    Only she knew that she pushed him away just now, not because sensenshasha was here, but because it was her subconscious action


    That is to say, fundamentally speaking, she has not fully epted him.


    In this way, she felt a little more ashamed of song yean.


    Soon after the entertainment after dinner, song yean takes Sensen and Sasha to take a bath, while she goes back to her bedroom.


    As soon as the door closed, it seemed to iste the outside world, and Ruan could not help thinking a lot unconsciously.


    It was Yu Yimo''s face that appeared most times in her mind!


    Unconsciously, more than two hourster, Ruan Shishi tossed and turned in bed, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She even wanted to see Yu Yimo and see if his injury was as serious as Du Yue said.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became. In the end, she could not bear the worry and curiosity in her heart and got up and got out of bed.

 Chapter 926

    <h4>Chapter 926</h4>


    Sensen and Shasha have gone to sleep. The direction of song yean''s bedroom is quiet. There is no sound at all.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, put on a coat, and left the suite quietly.


    She went out, walked for a long time, found several staff to inquire about the news, and then asked Yu Yimo''s room number.


    Seven turn eight turn to find the room, Ruan Shishi stood at the door, suddenly did not have the courage to raise his hand to knock on the door.


    Just now, before she came here, she still vowed, but unexpectedly, when she came to the door, all her courage disappeared.


    After hesitation, she raised her hand and gently buttoned the door te. After several knocks, the door suddenly heard footsteps, and then the door was pushed open.


    Du Yue stood at the door, his face still cold and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "I want to see Yu Yimo."


    He said, "Yu always has a rest. Pleasee back another day."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi frowned. He thought he was going to shut the door. Unexpectedly, a man''s low voice came from the room, "let her in."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened in an instant. She forced down her excitement and looked up at Du Yue.


    Du more pause, had to step out of the door.


    Ruan Shishi quickly stepped in, but after just two steps, the door behind him was closed from the outside with a bang.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and didn''t expect that Du Yue woulde up with this one.


    In this way, only she and Yu Yimo are left in the big apartment.


    Ruan Shishi was so upset that she stepped forward and looked around. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got to the door of the room, she saw Yu Yimo sitting on the bed.


    It happened that he also raised his eyes and looked straight at her. They looked at each other in aplicated mood.


    A few secondster, Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, e here."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes flitted over his arm wrapped in gauze. With a tight heart, he stepped forward.


    In any case, now that Yu Yimo is her life-saving benefactor, since shees to visit, it''s good to show her intention directly.


    Ruan Shishi went into the room, stood by the bed, looked at his arm, "is your injury serious?"


    "Well." Yu Yimo''szy response was no more than a lot of exnation. He leaned his upper body against the head of the bed and put his arm in front of Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked at his arm, throat a tight, said, "today''s thing, thank you."


    If it wasn''t for him, she would be the one who can''t move in bed now.


    Her voice just fell, the man''s cold hum rang out, "thank you, there is no sincerity."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and annoyed when he heard the speech. He quickly asked, "what else do you want?"


    Yu Yimo did not speak, but slightly turned his head to look at the water cup on the bedside table.


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to react, he had already stretched out his gauze wrapped arm and slowly approached, and then approached again.


    But his hand was covered with gauze, clumsy and trembling, so he couldn''t hold the water cup.

 Chapter 927

    <h4>Chapter 927</h4>


    Ruan Shishi, with a tight heart, quickly reached out his hand, lifted the water cup, looked at Yu Yimo, bit his teeth and said, "I''ll feed you."


    Although Yu Yimo didn''t speak just now, her meaning is very obvious. If she doesn''t take the initiative, it''s that she doesn''t know interest.


    Then, she took the cup and slowly sent it to Yu Yimo''s mouth.


    Yu Yimo did not refuse, but rather with a drink.


    The atmosphere in the room became subtle and ambiguous.


    Yu Yimo had a smile under his eyes. After a few drinks, he said in a low voice, "OK."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was relieved. He quickly put the water cup beside him and continued to say, "I just came to see how you are. If there is nothing else, I will go first."


    Seeing that the man''s face had not changed, Ruan Shishi turned around and was about to leave, but unexpectedly, a hand suddenly stretched out beside her and grasped her wrist urately.


    Ruan Shishi was so tight that he turned his head and looked at him, "you What for? Let go... "


    Before she finished her words, she was pulled to the edge of the bed by the man. Then, the man''s maic voice rang out slowly in her ear, "if you really want to thank me, just stay with me for a while."


    At this moment, with her, that''s enough.


    Sitting beside the bed, Ruan Shishi''s back was stiff, like a needle on the back, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    If it wasn''t for this time that Yu Yimo gave up her life to save her, she would have left for half a minute.


    Three minutester, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and turned to look at the man on the bed. His voice was cold without any fluctuation. "Well, it''ste. I should go."


    To apany him for a few minutes is the limit of her patience.


    But unexpectedly, the man suddenly stretched out the uninjured hand, tightly sped her wrist, and said, "Ruan Shishi, your thanks are so cheap, it''s worth three minutes?"


    Ruan Shishi frowned and couldn''t speak for a while.


    All of a sudden, a force pulled her back. She tilted, half lying on the bed, and fell between Yu Yimo''s chest. The distance between the two people suddenly tightened. As soon as Ruan Shishi looked up, she could feel the hot breath of men spraying on her forehead, itchy and numb.


    She raised her eyes, to his dark eyes, the heartbeat between the chest stagnated, the body suddenly hot up.


    This distance is ambiguous. As long as he lowers his head slightly, he can kiss her forehead


    Suddenly, in front of a dark, Ruan poetry feel something blocked his line of sight, then, the man''s lips gently fell on her lips.


    At that moment, something suddenly became delicate. Ruan Shishi was stiff, as if he had been touched by a acupoint, and could not move.


    Yu Yimo looks down at the woman in her arms. The radian of her mouth rises and her smile deepens.


    When Ruan Shishi didn''te back, he bowed his head and blocked her lips again. Unlikest time, this kiss was tender and long, which made people fall


    At this moment, he just wanted to kiss her and have her at this moment


    At the moment when his hand held her shoulder tightly, Ruan Shishi suddenly regained her consciousness. She subconsciously put her hand against the man''s chest, trying to open the distance between them.

 Chapter 928

    <h4>Chapter 928</h4>


    "You Let me go


    Ruan Shishi is flustered, and forgets the injury of Yu Yimo''s hand at all. She pushes her hand hard and identally pushes his injured arm. In an instant, Yu Yimo frowns and grunts from her lips.


    Ruan Shishi''s body was tight, and she suddenly reacted. She didn''t dare to follow up. She raised her heart to her throat and asked, "did you touch your hand? Does it hurt? "


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly. When she heard her saying this, she slightly raised her eyebrows, and a smile passed by her eyes. "Are you worried about me?"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly recovered, quickly put away his eagerness, subconsciously denied, "who is worried about you!"


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo squinted slightly, as if he had seen through her for a long time. He said, "since you don''t worry about me, what are you blushing about?"


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know. Her cheeks, including the tips of her ears, are dyed with ayer of blush. It''s pink, isn''t it lovely.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Ruan Shishi immediately frowned and quickly denied, "impossible!"


    How could she blush in front of Yu Yimo! It might have been possible for Ruan Shishi five years ago, but now she has already passed the age of blushing and heartbeat, and it is impossible for her to blush just because of one person.


    Listening to the woman''s denial, Yu Yimo smiles instead of anger, "I''ll tell you where to get red."


    With that, he put out his hand and gently hooked Ruan Shishi''s chin, kissing her cheek and ear tips directly.


    "Here, here, and here..."


    In an instant, Ruan felt a fire in her body, burning her reason.


    The man''s kiss fell down, more and more warmly. Suddenly, he turned over and pressed Ruan Shishi under his body.


    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. They were like two mes, influencing and burning each other.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and tried to push him away with thest trace of reason. But unexpectedly, when the man''s warm lips fell, all the unspoken words came to her throat, but she couldn''t make any sound


    The desire that has been imprisoned for five years, at the moment of meeting each other, broke through the cage one after another and intertwined with each other.


    The moonlight outside the window through the window to the house, two figures, a beautiful room.


    Ruan Shishi had a dream in which she kept running until she was sweating. Atst, she was paralyzed, lying on a cold greenwn, panting


    When she woke up, the sky outside was heavy. When she saw the man beside her, all the sleepiness disappeared at that moment.


    Unexpectedly, she and Yu Yimo


    A wave of regret and chagrin surged into my mind. At the same time, the scene in my mind was the passionate picture of her embracing Yu Yimo.


    For a moment, she was ashamed and angry, and she wanted to p herself hard.


    If she did this kind of thing after getting drunk, it''s nothing, butst night she and Yu Yimo were awake, how could she not resist it?


    Ruan Shishi bit his lower lip, turned his head and looked at the sleeping man, and got out of bed quietly.


    Her and Yu Yimo''s clothes are thrown on the ground in a mess. No one needs to say more. Just look at the mess on the ground and you can guess the intensity of the scene.

 Chapter 929

    <h4>Chapter 929</h4>


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and was so ashamed that she wanted to bury her head in the crack of the ground. She picked up her clothes from the ground and went to the entrance barefoot. After putting on her clothes, she pushed the door out quietly.


    Out of the suite, she had time to take a look at the time on her mobile phone. At 4:30, it was almost early morning.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and walked towards his apartment. But with each step, his legs hurt like tears.


    Yu Yimo is so cruel that she almost broke her waist without stopping twice.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and walked quickly to the door of the apartment. After brushing the card, she went back to her bedroom quietly.


    Then she went back to sleep until more than eight o''clock. She didn''t wake up until Sensen and Sasha opened the door.


    As soon as she woke up, her body seemed to be falling apart. Every step she took, her legs trembled uncontrobly.


    At breakfast, song yean noticed the abnormality and asked, "Shishi, what''s wrong with your leg?"


    Ruan Shishi''s face shed a little unnatural, and he said, "maybe it was yesterday. It should be OK in a few days."


    Song yean heard the speech, nodded, did not continue to ask.


    Seeing that the man turned his head and looked at the two little guys beside him, Ruan Shishi was relieved.


    At this time, the mobile phone in her hand suddenly vibrated, prompting her to receive a new message.


    She casually opened it and saw that the above remark was "Yu Yimo". Her subconscious back was stiff.


    She took a deep breath, turned around and looked.


    "Run away? Afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Ruan''s heart was tight, and he was inexplicably nervous.


    Then, the mobile phone vibrates again, and Yu Yimo sends a second message.


    "Come and see me today. I have something to tell you."


    Ruan Shishi was holding her mobile phone, and her heart was restless.


    That happened yesterday. It must be very embarrassing for them to meet now. She doesn''t understand why Yu Yimo is still looking for her.


    She took a deep breath and said, "no time."


    Soon, the phone vibrated again, "are you sure you don''t want toe?"


    Ruan Shishi replied firmly, "don''t go."


    "Well, don''t regret it."


    Seeing thest news from the man, Ruan Shishi was in a strange mood. She could almost associate with the coldness and severity of Yu Yimo''s face when he said this sentence. But somehow, she felt guilty.


    It was as if he would do something if she didn''t see him.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and held her cell phone, but she couldn''t make up her mind.


    Just then, a gentle, smiling male voice came to my ear, "what do you think?"


    Ruan Shishi turned her head, just to song yean''s light brown eyes, she tightened her hand holding the mobile phone for a few minutes, hesitated for a moment, shook her head and said, "nothing? When shall we leave? "


    "Pack up and you''ll be ready to go."


    Song yean said, doting out his hand, gently plucked the hair in her ear, and continued with a smile, "Sensen Sasa is ready, and you?"


    In the face of the man''s sudden intimate action, Ruan Shishi unconsciously frowned and subconsciously rejected. She paused and whispered, "I''m ready, too."

 Chapter 930

    <h4>Chapter 930</h4>


    Song yean didn''t notice the abnormality and nodded, "OK, I''ll let someone drive the car."


    With that, he walked out on his long legs.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked at the back of the man. She could not bear it.


    She did not expect that even though she had known song yean for more than five years, she was not used to his sudden closeness sometimes. However, she clearly remembered that yesterday and Yu Yimo were not like this At least, for Yu Yimo, she has no sense of rejection.


    Realizing this, Ruan Shishi was surprised and hard to ept for a moment.


    Is Yu Yimo higher than song yean in her heart?


    In other words, Yu Yimo has always been in her heart and never left.


    All kinds of suspicions, like a mess, mixed in her mind, so that she had no way to clear.


    Finally, when she saw sensenshasha, she put all her troubles behind her and took them away from the racecourse to Xiqiao garden.


    Arriving at xiqiaoyuan, it was noon. After having lunch at home and having a rest for a while, Ruan Shiben wanted to read a book. Unexpectedly, director Gao''s phone call suddenly came.


    Director Gao didn''t want to make a fuss and asked, "Shi Shi, are you free this afternoon?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and answered softly, "director, you can say anything directly."


    "Taking advantage of sensenshasha''s rest time, we have revised the photos we took before. If you are free,e here in the afternoon and have a look at the pictures together."


    Ruan shidun, soft voice, "where to see it?"


    Director Gao reported an address, "this is the location of our studio. You cane over at that time ande in directly."


    Finally, Ruan Shishi relented and agreed, "OK, I''ll go there this afternoon."


    Sensenshasha is not willing to be perfunctory about her work, and if she can finish the work here earlier, she can also take them away from Jiangzhou earlier.


    On this thought, Ruan''s reluctance disappeared. She went back to her bedroom, changed her clothes, and was ready to go out.


    Before going out, song yean inquired about the situation, and after the left and right exhortations, she was relieved to go out alone.


    Ruan Shishi stopped a taxi and reported the address directly. Within half an hour, she had already arrived at the gate of her destination.


    She went to the front desk to exin her intention to the assistant, and soon someone led her up the elevator to the director''s office.


    The assistant took her to the door of the office, raised her hand and buttoned the door, then pushed the door open and asked Ruan Shishi to go in.


    Ruan Shishi nodded her thanks to her assistant and stepped in. Unexpectedly, when she came in and saw the man''s face at her desk, she was stunned.


    Why is Yu Yimo here?


    She quickly scan around, did not see the figure of director Gao, immediately, she was a little angry, "director Gao? Why you? "


    The person who called her over was director Gao, but the person who received her was Yu Yimo, which made her feel that it was a game, a game deliberately set on her.


    Yu Yimo sat at her desk and leaned back slightly. She looked at her with a smile on her lips and said in a light tone, "if you don''t promise to see me, then I have to find a way myself."


    "You..."

 Chapter 931

    <h4>Chapter 931</h4>


    Ruan Shiqi couldn''t speak. Her eyes were staring at him. She inhaled deeply and tried to calm herself down. She asked solemnly, "what''s the matter that you have to meet and say?"


    Yu Yi sat up straight, picked up a document from the side, put it on the table, and said in a low voice, "look at this."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, took it up and opened it.


    After flipping through a few pages, she couldn''t help frowning. "What does that mean?"


    It''s a work contract for shooting a short film. Party B should shoot a public welfare short film ording to the requirements of Party A and the script provided by Party A. to Ruan Shishi''s surprise, the information of Party B marked on it is no other than her.


    Yu Yimo sat up slightly and said, "that''s what you see. We want you to be the director of thismonweal video."


    On his dark eyes, Ruan Shishi subconsciously wanted to refuse, she put the contract back on the table, shook her head and said, "I don''t want to take it."


    Although the conditions and sry promised above are excellent, she is not willing to ept it. She just wants to leave Jiangzhou as soon as possible with sensenshasha after finishing the work at hand.


    Yu Yimo was not surprised at the woman''s reaction. He stood up and walked towards her. His tall body was under invisible pressure. He said in a deep voice, "but this short film, only you can make."


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously stepped back, shook his head and said, "sorry, I can''t take it."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows slightly. "Is it that the conditions don''t meet your requirements?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head, "it''s my own reason."


    With that, she turned around and walked towards the door, but unexpectedly, after two steps, there was a blushing voice behind her.


    Her steps suddenly froze, and she immediately turned around. Yu Yimo was holding a mobile phone in her hand, and the voice came from inside.


    The ovepping and fluctuating voice suddenly awakened her memory. It was the voice ofst night when they were together!


    Ruan''s poems seemed to be struck by thunder and lightning. After he was shocked, his anger rose to his heart.


    She stepped forward, ring at Yu Yimo, "what do you want to do?"


    "That''s one of the conditions." Yu Yimo pressed the pause, folded up his cell phone, and his lips were a little cold. "After shooting the video, I''ll give you this one."


    Ruan Shiqi gritted his teeth, "what if I don''t shoot?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were tinged with a faint smile, "then I''ll stay and enjoy myself."


    With that, he turned and walked to his desk as if nothing had happened.


    Ruan Shiqi''s whole body trembles, now he holds her kind of video in his hand, whatever can make her infamous, be the biggestughing stock!


    What happenedst night became her handle, a handle that could destroy her life!


    Ruan Shishi''s body was a little stiff. She bit her teeth and her brain was running at full speed.


    She raised her eyes, looked at Yu Yimo and said in a cold voice, "why do I have to direct this film?"


    There are a lot of excellent directors in Jiangzhou city. He doesn''t have to ask her to do it.


    Yu Yimo turns around slightly, his eyes light slightly, and passes over the woman, saying in a light voice, "because I think you are suitable."

 Chapter 932

    <h4>Chapter 932</h4>


    He has seen her works, which is exactly what he wants to feel. Besides, he has selfishness.


    Now the work of Samson Shasha hase to an end. As long as Shasha is in good condition, thest group of photos will be finished soon. At that time, it is absolutely impossible for him to use the excuse of work to keep her.


    There are some things that he can''t let her go until he knows.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and inhaled deeply, "must I?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t hesitate to say, "you have to."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Ruan Shishi knew that he had no way back.


    She picked up the contract again, flipped it over, took a deep breath, "as long as I''m done, will the video be given to me?"


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and promised, "well, no negatives."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and said, "well, I''ll take the job."


    No matter what Yu Yimo''s purpose is, all in all, the most important thing now is to get that video and destroy it, otherwise it will be a time bomb, and I don''t know when it will explode.


    What happenedst night was just an impulsive mistake. She didn''t want to affect her life and future happiness because of one mistake.


    So she has to pay for her mistakes.


    After reviewing the whole contract twice and confirming it, Ruan Shishi picked up his signature pen and signed his name at thest ce.


    Yu Yimo sits opposite and looks at her with a determined expression, picking her eyebrows slightly.


    He raised his hand and signed the two contracts. Then he said in a low voice, "director Gao will be your deputy director. If you have anything, you can contact him directly."


    Ruan Shishi raised his eyes, his eyes passed him coldly, and his tone was blunt, "well, Yu Zong."


    With that, she put away the contract and walked out of the office without looking back.


    Yu Yimo sits in a chair and looks at the cold back of the woman when she leaves. Her mood bes moreplicated.


    Maybe she will hate him, but this time, he has to find a truth.


    Five minutester, the door of the office was knocked. Du Yue pushed the door open and came in, quietly reminding, "Mr. Yu, there are several phone calls at home, it seems that there is something urgent."


    Yu Yimo raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. He probably guessed what it was. He bowed his head, nced at his bandaged arm and said in a low voice, "go back."


    What we have to face is what we have to face.


    There was such a y at the racecourse that day, which shocked a lot of people and spread a lot of news. Although he used public rtions to suppress his speech, everyone who should know about it almost knew it.


    What''s more strange is that this incident happened so suddenly that people had to suspect that someone had done something wrong. He sent someone to investigate, and there were some unexpected findings.


    More than half an hour''s journey from director Gao''s studio, Yu Yimo arrives at Ye Waner''s wedding room.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he saw the ck Bentley in the yard.


    The servant who came out to meet him took Yu Yimo''s coat and began to remind him, "Mr. Yu, the master and wife are here."


    Yu Yimo heard the speech, nodded slightly, did not answer, walked quickly towards the room with long legs.

 Chapter 933

    <h4>Chapter 933</h4>


    Just entering the hall, he saw Yu Qingshan, he Shuping and ye Waner sitting on the sofa.


    "Emer, you''re back!" Ye Wan''er''s eyes shed brightly, and immediately stood up to greet him, "how''s your hand..."


    Yu Yimo slightly avoids her hand and turns to look at Yu Qingshan, who has a cold face. He says in a light voice, "father."


    "Hum!" Yu Qingshan is cold hum, theplexion is heavy green, "you still know toe back!"


    Looking at his posture of asking questions, Yu Yimo walked forward and asked, "father, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter, you don''t know for yourself?" Yu Qingshan''s cold eyes swept his arm. "Tell me for yourself, how did you hurt your hand?"


    Smell speech, Yu with silent Mou light dark a few minutes, turned to sweep a leaf Wan son.


    Ye Wan''er looks innocent and lowers her head without saying a word.


    Yu Yimo inhaled deeply and answered truthfully, "there was an ident at the racecourse. I hurt myself carelessly."


    Yu Qingshan raised his hand and pped the table, "ident? In order to save an unimportant woman and hurt her arm, do you do things without thinking! Now in Jiangzhou City, who doesn''t know that you don''t care about your wife, but you are fascinated by the women outside! "


    Yu Yimo frowned and remained silent for a moment without answering.


    Before he came back, he had already guessed that these things would be passed on to Yu Qingshan. What he didn''t expect was that it would spread so fast.


    He raises an eye, the line of sight passes leaf Wan son, the heart has a number.


    A few secondster, he said, "father, I just did what I thought was right."


    On hearing this, Yu Qingshan''s eyes were as sharp as hooks. "What''s right? Yu Yimo, do you want to annoy me! "


    Then he stood up and walked to Yu Yimo.


    Seeing this, he Shuping immediately stood up, grabbed his arm, and said, "don''t be angry, master. It''s not bad to do such a thing with silence. At least in the eyes of outsiders, we are in love and righteousness."


    "Love and righteousness?" Yu Qingshan hummed coldly, "what kind of love and righteousness is he! Amorous, yful, regardless of home! These are what outsiders see! "


    Then he turned to Yu Yimo and said, "you and Wan''er have been married for more than two years. Not only did you not add a man and half a woman to our Yu family, but now you''ve also made a lot of news! You don''t want face, I want face! "


    Yu Qingshan''s words are more and more difficult to hear. Yu Yimo''s brows are tightened, and his expression doesn''t fluctuate.


    At this time, ye Wan''er suddenly said, "Dad, this time I''m also wrong. I should always be by Yimo''s side. I''m sorry."


    "It''s none of your business!" Yu Qingshan said coldly, "if he doesn''t treat you well, you can tell me directly, I will never let him go!"


    Yu Qingshan said a few more words, and he Shuping and ye Waner gave a few symbolic advice to ease the atmosphere.


    Finally, Yu Yimo raised his eyes, looked at Yu Qingshan and said in a soft voice, "Dad, please calm down. I''ll go back to my room first."


    With that, he walked directly to the direction of the stairway.


    Seeing this, ye Wan''er said, "Yimo, I''ll go with you!"

 Chapter 934

    <h4>Chapter 934</h4>


    Yu Yimo did not refuse, but let her follow her like this.


    Entering the bedroom, the door closes. Ye Wan''er naturally puts her hand around Yu Yimo''s arm and says in a soft voice, "Yimo, I don''t know where my father heard it, so he suddenlyes to me. Aren''t you angry?"


    With that, she looks at Yu Yimo innocently.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were cold. He pulled his hand out of her hand and opened the distance between them. He asked in a cold voice, "don''t you really know?"


    How could Yu Qingshan know so quickly if she didn''t mean to reveal it?


    Ye Wan''er stares at him with an incredible expression, "brother Mo, are you doubting me?"


    While speaking, without waiting for the metaphor to reply, her tears had already "pa pa" down.


    Her aggrieved shoulder stirred, crying with rain, "brother Mo, why should I tell Dad such a thing? Even if you still have Ruan Shi in your heart, I can ept it.... "


    See, metaphor with silent brow frown, inexplicably some irritable.


    If before, ye Wan''er''s tears are the thing that can make his heart soften most, but now when he sees her crying in front of him, his heart is filled with impatience and irritability.


    "Brother mo..." Ye Wan''er reaches out her hand and hooks his wrist.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows are twisted deeper. He pulls his hand out of the woman''s hand, raises his hand, finds something in his pocket, and throws it directly to the table next to him.


    His dark eyes stare at her straight, cold voice way, "then how do you exin this."


    Ye Wan''er took a cool breath and looked up at the table.


    A few scattered photos, blurred figure, is a man dressed in ck, with a cap on his head that can cover most of his face, only half of his side face can be seen vaguely.


    But she recognized the person in the photo at a nce, because it was her most familiar right-hand man - Huo Chuan!


    There was a moment of stagnation in her eyes, and she soon changed into that innocent look. She raised her eyes to Yu Yimo and asked, "brother Mo, what is this?"


    Yu Yimo squints her eyes slightly and looks at her reaction. Her cold thin lips are tightly pressed into a line and there is no reply.


    Ye Wan''er was staring at his hair, can''t get an answer, she symbolically picked up the photos, one by one looked at in turn, thest photo is the most clear, can see the man''s facial features.


    It''s huochuan, no doubt.


    Ye Wan''er widens her eyes slightly and looks up at Yu Yimo in surprise. "He He''s Huo Chuan! Isn''t he in prison! How could... "


    Looking at the expression of a woman who can''t find any fault, Yu Yimo frowns. He steps forward and looks down at her eyes, as if he wants to see through her heart.


    Finally, he moved his lips and said in a deep voice, "don''t you know where he is?"


    Five years ago, when Ruan Shishi was nearly hit by a motorcycle, Huo Chuan turned himself in and said that he was behind the scenes. But now, before the time of five years'' imprisonment, he got out of prison ahead of time. After that, so many things happened one after another around Ruan Shishi, and the surveince probe photographed Huo Chuan.


    It had to make him think more.


    Last time Sasha was bitten by a boa constrictor for no reason, this time it was Ruan Shishi who suddenly fell off the horse. Everything happened so strange.

 Chapter 935

    <h4>Chapter 935</h4>


    Ye Wan''er raised her eyes and said, "do you think I know the whereabouts of Huo Chuan?"


    Yu Yimo said, "Wan''er, tell me the truth."


    He doesn''t want to investigate by himself. If he finds something in the end, he will be very disappointed.


    Ye Wan''er clenched her teeth and suddenly asked, "brother Mo, for the sake of that woman, can you doubt me so casually?"


    "How many years have we known each other, and how long have you known that woman? Am I not good enough?"


    Ye Wan''er said, tears fluttering down.


    Yu Yimo frowns, remembers before these matters, theplexion is more and more gloomy.


    Once upon a time, he believed in ye Wan''er, but after that, too many things happened. He was an adult with self-awareness and would not confuse the public because of her tears.


    "Wan''er, I''ll give you time to think about how to tell me. If you lie to me about this kind of thing, our marriage will be meaningless."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the door.


    Ye Wan''er was so nervous that she couldn''t help asking, "brother Mo! Are you still in love with Ruan''s poems? "


    The man''s step, tall back stiff stiff, two secondster, step out of the room directly.


    At the moment when the door closed, ye Wan''er suddenly sat on the ground, her palms tightened, her face pale and frightening.


    A momentter, her eyes were aze with anger.


    How did she not expect that huochuan''s affairs would be found by Yu Yimo! She specially ordered huochuan to be careful, but unexpectedly, she was photographed by the probe!


    To her surprise, Yu Yimo threatened her to tell the truth with their marriage! This shows how much he cares about Ruan''s poems!


    She was so depressed that she couldn''t breathe. She clenched her fist and grabbed the vase beside her I hit the ground!


    "Pa!" With a clear sound, the vase fell apart, the porcin pieces broke into countless pieces and sshed everywhere.


    She clenched her teeth, but she didn''t feel relieved enough. She held out her hand to grab the vase on the other side and was about to fall. Her eyes swept over a pile of fragments on the ground. Suddenly, she had a sh of inspiration and thought of something.


    She moves a meal, drooping eyes looking at the ground broken porcin sharp edge, heart suddenly born a n.


    Coming out of the master bedroom, Yu Yimo looks up and sees Yu Qingshan and he Shuping standing at the door, ready to leave.


    He stepped forward and looked at Yu Qingshan calmly, "is father going to leave?"


    Yu Qingshan frowned and hummed coldly, "I''ll stay here. You can''t make me angry!"


    Seeing this, he Shuping quickly reached out to Yu Qingshan and stroked his back. "OK, OK, didn''t you just say that? Let''s go now. Don''t disturb the couple! "


    Yu Qingshan snorted coldly, nced at Yu Yimo, and said, "treat Wan''er well. You had to marry a girl, but now you are not responsible. What do you think? Shame, don''t pull us together


    After that, he put his hand back and stepped to the car next to him.


    He Shuping looked at Yu Yimo and said with a smile, "your father is a bean curd with a knife mouth. Don''t worry about what you say today. Just have a good rtionship with Wan''er."


    Listening to he Shuping''s high sounding polite words, Yu Yimo nodded slightly. There was no change on her face. She said in a light voice, "I know, auntie."

 Chapter 936

    <h4>Chapter 936</h4>


    Hearing this address, he Shuping''s smile froze, but she didn''t say anything more. She turned around and got into the car.


    Yu Yimo stands at the door, watching them drive away. Just then, a "pa!"es from the bedroom on the second floor The sound of breaking things.


    He frowned, stepped to the car, directly on the car, "go, go to Su Yucheng there."


    Then he looked up at the car not far ahead and added, "take another road."


    Arriving at the wine cer, Yu Yimo drinks half a bottle of red wine alone, and Su Yu appears.


    Su Yucheng walked to him and sat down, "what''s the matter? He''s beening to me every now and then. "


    "Get down to business."


    Yu Yimo put down his wine ss, and his face suddenly became more serious. "Is Lord Luoing up?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Su Yucheng''s face became more serious.


    A momentter, he sat up straight and asked in a deep voice, "how do you know?"


    As a metaphor, how could he know this?


    His words clearly confirm Yu Yimo''s question.


    Yu Yimo''s face was slightly heavy and his eyes were cold. He leaned back and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Report his recent actions."


    Smell speech, Su Yucheng instant frown, "old Yu, you know this is against discipline."


    It seems that he had expected that he would say so. Yu Yimo was calm and said, "if you don''t say it, I can understand it. It''s just a matter of time."


    Su Yucheng a listen, some angry, "what do you want to do? Even if you know his movements, what do you want to do? "


    Yu Yimo was silent and didn''t want to say a word more.


    He knew in his heart that five years ago, he did not overthrow Lord Luo Jiuye. He hadid a mine for himself. This mine would explode at any time. It was only a matter of time.


    Now the ninth master Luo is active in Jiangzhou, there is no doubt that he has been exposed under his nose. He is in the light, and the ninth master Luo is in the dark. It''s only a matter of time before he starts.


    Instead of being the passive side, he might as well strike first.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at Su Yucheng dimly. "You and I all know what kind of person he is. If you don''t tell me today, I may die in his hands tomorrow."


    His tone is very cold, Su Yucheng listen, inexplicably feel back hair cool.


    In fact, Yu Yimo is right. Luo Jiuye is extremely insidious and vengeful. He will definitely get back the loss he suffered in Yu Yimo.


    Su Yucheng reaches out his hand, grabs the empty ss next to him, pours a full ss of wine for himself, and drinks it directly.


    Spicy liquid across the throat, instant cold into the stomach.


    He frowned, put the ss on the table and looked up at Yu Yimo, "Lao Yu, I''ll give you the information..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Yimo nodded clearly in his heart, "I understand."


    Said, he raised his hand, patted Su Yucheng''s shoulder, "don''t worry, I won''t let brother difficult to do."


    Su Yucheng didn''t speak. After a pause, he thought of something again. He looked up at him and couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you go to old fan and have a good talk about what happened in those years and admit your mistake to him."


    This sentence, instantly dispelled the just rxed atmosphere, the air suddenly became cold.

 Chapter 937

    <h4>Chapter 937</h4>


    Yu Yimo doesn''t open his mouth. It looks like he''s not paying attention. But his eyes seem to be wrapped with a de, which makes people dare not say more.


    Finally, he took back his hand and stood up. "I don''t regret it."


    With that, he walked towards the door, leaving behind a sentence, "there''s something else to do, I''m leaving."


    Five years ago, in order to save Ruan Shishi, he experienced so much suffering and suffering. Now looking back, he still does not regret it.


    The tall figure of the man disappeared at the door of the wine cer, but Su Yucheng''s eyes became more and more dark


    After leaving the cer, Yu Yimo arrived at thepany, held a simple video conference and signed several contracts. Unconsciously, the afternoon passed.


    When it''s time to get off work, Yu Yimo finishes his work and looks out of the window. Only then can he find that the sky outside has sunk and the parking space is full of lights.


    In the evening, he felt that he could take a breath.


    But at this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and Du came in more quickly, with a faint anxiety between his eyebrows, "president, something happened."


    Yu Yimo turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s news from the wedding room that Miss Ye cut her wrist. She was rushed to the hospital just now."


    "What


    Yu Yimo''s face suddenly sank, "which hospital?"


    With that, he strode out.


    "People''s hospital!"


    Two people rushed downstairs, the car has been waiting at the gate, but just arrived at the rush hour, the main road in front of thepany has been blocked.


    Stop and go all the way and so on. When they arrived at the hospital, ye Wan''er had finished the rescue, and the whole person was sent to the intensive care unit to observe the situation.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The patient said she wanted to be alone and didn''t want to be disturbed."


    At the gate of the intensive care unit, a nurse blocks Yu Yimo from letting him in.


    Yu Yimo frowns. His face is gloomy and frightening.


    Seeing this, Du Yue looked at Yu Yimo and said, "president, I''ll call the President right now."


    Then he took out his cell phone and made a dial-up.


    The little nurse''s face turned white when she heard that. Just looking at the man in front of her, she knew that he was not an ordinary person. Now she heard that she was going to call the Dean, and she didn''t dare to disturb the leader because of this little thing. She quickly stepped back, "no, no..."


    "You go in."


    Du Yue immediately pushed the door open.


    Without hesitation, Yu Yimo walked straight in with his long legs.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the appearance of the woman on the bed. Ye Wan''er''s face was as pale as paper. She was lying on the bed like a broken doll.


    When she saw the man at the door, her tears suddenly came out, "brother Mo......"


    For a moment, Yu Yimo suddenly thinks of Ye Wan''er who used to lie in the hospital bed for a long time. She is also pale and weak, and can''t stand the cold.


    Originally cold and hard heart, in the thought of chasing his little sister behind the buttocks, suddenly soft down.


    He stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "don''t move."


    Said, his eyes swept over the woman wrapped in gauze hand, frown, deep suction airway, "how so stupid?"


    Tone more or less with a bit of me, but dare not so cold, afraid to scare her.

 Chapter 938

    <h4>Chapter 938</h4>


    Ye Wan''er''s tears are like beads with broken threads. She reaches out her other hand and gently holds Yu Yimo''s hand. "Brother Mo, why don''t you believe me..."


    "I don''t know anything, I haven''t done anything, why don''t you believe me..."


    "From the beginning to the end, my whole mind is on you, trying to be clever, trying to please you, trying to be your qualified wife, but you have been far away from me, I can''t catch up with you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Wan''er said, crying out of breath, the whole person is very pitiful.


    Yu Yimo sees this, and his heart aches two times. The memories of the paste like a flood, making him more and more speechless.


    "Brother Mo, I know that you and Ruan Shishi once had feelings, but now I''m with you, isn''t it? She has her family, you have your family, we have our own, we can be very good.... "


    Ye Wan''er cried as she spoke, her shoulders stirred, and she was extremely aggrieved.


    When Yu Yimo heard the speech, his heart seemed to be blocked. He couldn''t go up and down. He was very sad.


    There are unwilling, there are distressed, moreplex.


    He raised his hand, took out two pieces of paper, gently wiped the tears from her cheek, and said in a low voice, "I''ve wronged you. I''m just too anxious for a truth..."


    Huo Chuan was a loyal subordinate before ye Wan''er. Now he is out of prison and wanders around Ruan Shishi, which makes him think of her involuntarily.


    "Brother Mo, you know, I just want to have a good rtionship with you. I don''t care about other people. The person I care about is always you..."


    Ye Wan''er''s affectionate confession is a metaphor for the gradual melting of ayer of ice on the outside of her heart.


    He clenched the woman''s hand, twisted his eyebrows and drooped his eyes, and said, "I me you wrong..."


    I don''t know how longter, ye Wan''er has no strength to cry. She shrinks on the bed and falls asleep unconsciously.


    Yu Yimo sits by the bed and stares at her for a long time.


    It was getting darker and darker outside. He looked at the thickyer of gauze wrapped around the woman''s slender wrists, and his doubts were getting lighter and lighter.


    In order to prove her innocence, ye Waner does not hesitate to gamble her life. It seems that this time, he really wronged her.


    Ye Waner cut wrist things, somehow spread to the Ye family''s ears.


    Ye Fengpeng takes Mrs. ye, ye Zeyu, and a group of people to the hospital. When they see ye Waner''s situation, they make a big scene in front of Yu Yimo.


    But the arm can''t bend the thigh, Ye''s many businesses have to honor Yu, ye Fengpeng a grumble me, also put on a pair of atmosphere father-inw appearance, solemnly forgive Yu Yimo.


    Before leaving, he intentionally or unintentionally mentioned a list, which means that without blinking his eyes, he called thepany directly, and the list naturally fell on Ye''s head.


    When he left the hospital, as soon as he got on the bus, Du Yue couldn''t help saying, "president, you know what ye Fengpeng is for, why do you have to promise him? This list is given to ye, which is not good for us at all."


    "I know."


    Yu Yimo sits in the back of the car, picks up the tablet, looks at the trend of the stock market, and says in a low voice, "he doesn''te here for his daughter this time. He won''t go if he doesn''t get any light."

 Chapter 939

    <h4>Chapter 939</h4>


    Ye Fengpeng is extremely patriarchal. In his eyes, ye Waner is just a cash cow. He is not stupid enough to publicize this kind of family scandal.


    However, the most curious thing is how the Ye family knew that ye Wan''er cut her wrist.


    He knows Ye Waner. She doesn''t talk about this as a great achievement, and she doesn''t take the initiative to tell the Ye family. But the Ye family knows that when theye, ye Waner''s surprise doesn''t seem to be fake.


    All things are blocked here, and I can''t figure it out.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated twice. It was su Yucheng who sent the message, "everything is ready. Come to the wine cer."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank and immediately ordered Du Yue to turn around and go to the wine cer.


    The most important thing at the moment is Luo Jiuye''s business, and the Ye family, if they are allowed to make trouble, can''t achieve anything.


    For several days, Ruan didn''t receive any notice about her work.


    In addition to taking some new interior shows at Jennifer''s studio, she stayed at home with Sam.


    asionally she took two little guys out for a walk in the park. She had almost nothing to do.


    Finally, from Monday to Friday, she finally got director Gao''s call.


    After arriving at the studio, the assistant immediately asked her to go to the office.


    Walking to the office door, she naturally thought that when she was herest time, she opened the door and saw that Yu Yimo was in the room. Suddenly, she felt a little scared.


    The assistant knocked on the door and pushed the door open. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, stepped forward and looked up at the desk. When she saw that the person sitting in front of the desk was director Gao instead of Yu Yimo, she was not so happy as she thought.


    "Herees the poem! Come on,e on


    When director Gao saw her, he immediately got up and waved to her.


    Ruan took a deep breath, stepped forward and gave him a smile, "director Gao."


    Director Gao excitedly motioned to her to look at theputer screen, e and have a look at all the final photos of sensenshasha. This has been repaired!"


    Ruan Shishi walked over to see the final film on the 16 inchputer screen. At a nce, Ruan Shishi was amazed.


    On the Yellow grasnd, sensenshasha stands between two elephants,ughing very infectious.


    Wildness, vitality, harmony.


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t help nodding and clicking the mouse to turn to the next one, the next one


    After reading a set of pictures, she has a sour nose and hair.


    She admitted that she was shocked by this group of publicity pictures, but also infected.


    Pictures are like silent films that can''t speak, but they give people a kind of silent struggle and call.


    She took a deep breath and nodded, "great."


    Director Gao said with a smile, "of course, the style and details of the pictures are controlled by Mr. Yu himself. We work overtime every day these days to change the film."


    Ruan''s heart was tight when he heard the words.


    These days, Yu Yimo hasn''t called her or sent a text message to her. It seems that the silence has disappeared. On the contrary, it makes her a little ufortable.


    She couldn''t help but blurt out, "where''s Mr. Yu? Haven''t you been heretely? "


    Director Gao shook his head and said with a half joking smile, "no, I heard that he has been apanying his wife recently. They have a good rtionship. How can they have the heart toe to us?"

 Chapter 940

    <h4>Chapter 940</h4>


    Hearing the speech, Ruan''s heart was tight, and a sense of bitterness rose to his heart in an instant.


    She reluctantly chuckled and said nothing. After chatting with director Gao casually, she thought about the public welfare short film and asked, "director Gao, has Yu always told you about the public welfare short film?"


    "Yes, but the details of the shooting are not yet determined. Let''s wait for the notice."


    Director Gao said, reaching out to Ruan Shishi, "I wish us a happy cooperation first."


    Ruan Shishi smiles, shakes hands with him absently, chats casually for a while, and then leaves the studio.


    After two days of waiting at home, Yu Yimo still has no news or notice.


    Ruan Shishi took the time to take a swimming ss for Sensen and Shasha, but he had nothing to do at home.


    On the morning of the third day, seeing the little guy off to ss, Ruan Shishi sat in the car, thought about it, took a deep breath, and drove the car to Yu group.


    Looking at the familiar and strange road, the memories of the paste to her mind unconsciously. Five years ago, the day when she went to work by subway appeared in front of her eyes.


    Yu''s mansion is still standing in the most prosperous area of the city center, which can be seen at a nce.


    Ruan Shishi stops the car at the gate of Yu''s group. For a moment, she unconsciously pushes the door open, gets off and walks towards the gate.


    There was a security guard at the gate, and the staff came and went in and out from the gate. Looking at the work card on their chest, Ruan Shishi felt a little sad.


    Who would have thought that when she came back, she had changed from a green girl to a mother of two children?


    For a moment, she had a sour nose and tears in her eyes. Before she could see the door clearly, a group of people came out from the door, including a familiar face.


    Ruan Shishi blinked, fixed his eyes, and suddenly widened his eyes in surprise.


    It''s Han! Her hair grew longer, she had more temperament, and she looked radiant.


    Ruan Shishi was both surprised and happy, but she was afraid of being recognized by her. Suddenly, she became nervous. She inhaled deeply and quickly turned around and walked back with her head down.


    Who knows has not gone a few steps, the whole person suddenly hit a wall.


    "Bang!" She felt a sharp pain in her forehead. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand and rubbed it. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw a cold face.


    It''s a metaphor for silence!


    She Howe I met him here!


    Without waiting for her to recover, the man''s eyes had passed her and looked at the gate over there.


    Two secondster, he took back his eyes, pulled his lips, and asked in a low voice, "what have you done?"


    Ruan Shishi shakes his head subconsciously Just passing by. Come and have a look... "


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo doesn''t believe, "why do I think you came to me specially?"


    Ruan''s poetry seemed to have been poked into a soft spot and suddenly exploded, "who said that? It''s not


    "It''s OK, just apany me to a ce."


    With that, Yu Yimo reaches out her hand, holds her hand and pulls her to turn her head toward the direction of the car.


    Before she could react, she was forced into the car.


    When the door is closed, the car will start and enter the main road without waiting for a silent answer.


    When the door was locked, Ruan Shishi couldn''t open it. He was in a hurry. "Where are you taking me?"

 Chapter 941

    <h4>Chapter 941</h4>


    "You''ll know when you get there." The man gently moved his lips, "serious business about work."


    Listening to what he said, Ruan Shishi was a little quiet. She took a deep breath and asked suspiciously, "it''s rted to the public welfare video."


    Yu Yimo leans on his back and gives a "hum".


    As soon as Ruan''s poem was heard, he was speechless.


    These days, she is idling to death at home. She is eager to start work as soon as possible. When she gets that video, she leaves immediately. Unexpectedly, today, Yu Yimo came across by ident. Since he said it was rted to work, she has no reason to refuse.


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was a little terrible, until a string of bell rings broke the silence.


    The lovely bell of children''s interest rings all the time, which is the exclusive bell set by Ruan Shishi for Sensen Shasha.


    Before she had time to take out her mobile phone, there was a straight look on her side.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight. She subconsciously looked over. When she saw the man''s smiling face, she inhaled deeply, "what''s the problem?"


    Yu Yimo nced at her lightly, moved her lips and spat out two words, "naive."


    Ruan Shishi was so angry that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Anyway, he is her boss now. In case of offending him, he can kill her by making a few excuses when shooting the short film.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, pressed down her anger, rolled her eyes at him, felt out her mobile phone and answered the video call from Sensen Shasha.


    "Mom!"


    With two clear children''s voicesing, the heads of the two little guys appear on the mobile phone screen.


    Seeing two lovely little Tuanzi, Ruan Shishi''s haze and unhappiness were swept away, and her mouth went up uncontrobly, "how''s swimming going? Is it fun? "


    Sensen giggled at the end of the phone, "it''s fun! It''s just that Sasha is so stupid. She took a swimming circle and drank a lot of water! "


    On hearing this, Sasha pouted her little mouth and said, "it''s better than being like a frog!"


    Ruan Shishi, holding his mobile phone, saw that two little guys were about to quarrel at that end, and said, "well, this is the third ss. You''re great. After ss, you''ll certainly learn it!"


    She concentrated on persuading the little guys over there. She didn''t notice that the man next to her had turned and looked at her.


    Looking at the woman with a smile and a soft light, he also unconsciously raised his lips.


    Ruan''s poetry is not a gentle woman in the traditional sense, but at this moment, she is as gentle as water, and her maternal brilliance radiates to the maximum, which makes people want to be close.


    On the other side of the screen, Sasha asked excitedly, "Mom, when can youe and swim with us?"


    "Next time I can go to ss with you!"


    Then, a male light cough came from the side. Then, Yu Yimo approached her for a few minutes, looked at Sensen and Shasha on the screen, and whispered, "I can also apany you."


    His sudden entry into the mirror made that end of Sensen Sasa stunned. Soon, Sasa took the lead in responding, "Uncle Shuai! Mom, you''re with Uncle Shuai! "


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Her hand holding the mobile phone was stiff, but she couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 942

    <h4>Chapter 942</h4>


    Sen Sen stares big eyes and asks seriously, "Mom, where are you going with Uncle Shuai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two little guys, you and I, suddenly confused Ruan Shishi.


    She didn''t expect that Yu Yimo would suddenly enter the mirror, so she didn''t think about how to deal with this situation at all.


    In the cold, next to the man suddenly reached out, holding her hand, slowly turning the screen, so that the lens at him.


    "Your mother and I have some work to do. When we are free another day, I''ll go to see you swim. How about that?"


    The two kids were in a good mood and agreed with one voice.


    Yu Yimo chatted with them again, then hung up the phone.


    Ruan Shishi sat aside,pletely in a state of confusion, waiting for Yu Yimo to put her mobile phone into her hand, she just reflected.


    She bit her teeth, angry and helpless, "who let you into the mirror at will!"


    Yu Yimo picked his eyebrows and said, "you didn''t say I''m not allowed to enter the mirror."


    In a word, Ruan''s poems can''t be said.


    She angrily put away her mobile phone, gave him a cold nce, and leaned against the window to stop talking.


    After a while, the car arrived at director Gao''s studio.


    Yu Yimo took Ruan Shishi to the office to discuss the idea and n of the shooting with the group members. He also had afternoon tea together, but it was a quick trip.


    When she came out of the studio, it was dark outside. Ruan thought that today''s work was over, but Yu Yimo took her directly to a modeling room.


    Looking at the simple and elegant logo at the door, Ruan Shishi frowned, "what are we doing here?"


    "There''s work in the evening."


    Yu Yimo said faintly and turned to look at the store manager beside him, "for an hour, make-up is lighter."


    The store manager immediately responded. Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to say anything more, several people took her to the ce where she changed her clothes and made a shape.


    After being manipted by others for an hour, Ruan Shishi was already bored and sleepy. When she heard someone''s voice, she woke up.


    "Miss Ruan, are you satisfied with the shape?"


    Ruan Shishi opened her eyes vaguely and saw the woman in the mirror. She was stunned for half a second.


    I have to say that this studio does have two brushes. Looking at the very light makeup, the details are not exquisite. Every inch of skin and every eysh can stand magnification.


    After changing into a pink suit, she followed the store manager into the hall.


    Yu Yimo has changed into a suit, suit and shoes, without any extra wrinkles.


    As soon as he looked up and saw the womaning towards him, he missed a beat.


    Light and generous, but also amazing.


    It''s the feeling he wants.


    He hooked the corner of his lips and stood up. His eyes flitted across the woman''s face. He said calmly, "let''s go to xingguangfang."


    At the mention of xingguangfang, Ruan Shishi suddenly remembered that there was an activity there this evening, the Jiangzhou city art exchange.


    This exchange meeting brings together elites from all fields of art. The purpose of this exchange meeting is to discuss, learn and build rtionships.


    Yu Yimo took her in the past, presumably also to let her get to know some of the big names in the film and television industry, right?

 Chapter 943

    <h4>Chapter 943</h4>


    After all, with these people, theter work will be more handy and smooth.


    In the final analysis, Yu Yimo is also paving the way for his own career.


    And she is just a soldier under his hand.


    On this thought, Ruan Shi''s heart inexplicably emerged a bitterness, and his mood also fell.


    Arriving at xingguangfang, before getting off the bus, Ruan Shishi had already seen the bright light outside the window.


    Xingguangfang is like a name. When it gets dark, all kinds of lightse on, just like the Milky way.


    Many vehicles have been parked on both sides of the gate, and all the guests enter the gate orderly.


    Pushing the door open, Ruan Shishi walks towards the door with Yu Yimo. When she thinks about the rtionship between Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi, she consciously takes the second half step to keep a distance.


    But I didn''t expect that after just walking a few steps, the man''s pace suddenly slowed down, and he looked at her with a little side head. "Walking so slowly, don''t you want to go?"


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned and quickly shook his head to deny it. At the same time, he quickened his pace.


    I didn''t expect that her subtle action could be seen by Yu Yimo.


    Although she didn''t want to go with Yu Yimo, when she thought that it was work and the video he held in her hand, she had topromise first.


    Walking into xingguangfang, all theyout design of the hall adopts the minimalist style. At a nce, it is bright andfortable. Every other section has a white tform for everyone to stand, drink and chat.


    Ruan''s attention was focused on theyout of the scene, but he didn''t pay attention to them at all. As soon as they came into the scene, the eyes of the people around him were focused on them.


    Handsome men and beautiful women are the most eye-catching scenery when they appear on the stage. More importantly, Yu Yimo is like a walking card, which can attract people''s attention everywhere.


    Some people came forward, politely greeting Yu Yimo and chatting with each other. Ruan Shishi stood aside and listened to their pleasantries.


    In the next more than an hour, after Yu Yimo''s introduction, Ruan Shishi received business cards from many well-known directors and professionals in the industry. She came down in a circle and met three or two people with simr interests. Her interest was gradually aroused.


    "Miss Ruan, I hope we can work together in the future."


    "Well, there will be a chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She took another business card and nodded goodbye to the man. When the other side turned and left, she was relieved.


    After chatting for a long time, she was so thirsty that she grabbed a cup of pale liquid and drank it directly.


    Sweet taste let her unprepared swallow, but the next second, when her throat across a spicy, she realized that this is wine!


    But it was toote. She swallowed the first mouthful of wine and poured it into her mouth. She could not spit it out, and she could not swallow it. She was stunned in the same ce and had no choice for a moment.


    As soon as the man next to him saw that the woman was puffing her cheeks, he couldn''t help but hook her lips and sneer and ask, "cute?"


    His words almost made her spew out the liquid in her mouth. She took a deep breath and swallowed the liquid directly. The pungent taste made her frown. She said nothing and quickly walked to the nearby drink table.

 Chapter 944

    <h4>Chapter 944</h4>


    Pick up a cup of fresh juice, she drank several mouthfuls, this will be between the mouth and throat of the wine pressure down.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked at Yu Yimo''s ck eyes. He was smiling but not smiling, and his eyes were full of banter.


    All of a sudden, Ruan Shishi felt ufortable. She took a deep breath, rolled her eyes at him, and deliberately looked away from him.


    "Miss Ruan."


    At this time, a clear male voice came from behind. Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned and subconsciously turned back to see a young waiter with a beautiful appearance.


    "Hello, this is something a guest asked me to send you."


    Ruan Shishi looked down and saw the small box in his hand. He was a little surprised. He looked up at him and asked, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know. He gave me the box over there just now."


    Said the waiter, looking in one direction and gesturing to her.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked along his eyes. There were a group of people there, but none of them were her familiar faces.


    His doubts became more and moreplicated. He took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, reached out and took the small box, and said to the waiter, "thank you."


    The waiter nodded at her with a smile and then turned away.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated to open the box slowly. Unexpectedly, it was a piece of jade with clear color and excellent texture.


    In addition to jade, there is also a small folded card beside it.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, picked up the card and opened it. On it was a line of dancing words, "Miss Ruan is so beautiful. I don''t know if I have a chance to get to know you?"


    Looking at the things in his hand, Ruan''s poetry was even more confused.


    Is it from the pursuer? But why didn''t you attach your contact information? What''s more strange is that there is a ck spider web on the right side of the card. It''s beautiful, unique, dark and cold.


    Before Ruan Shishi could figure out what he was holding, a man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Yu Yimo walks up to her, nces over the things in her hand, and takes away the box and card without saying a word.


    When he saw the jade, Yu Yimo frowned slightly, inexplicably familiar with it. He opened the folded card, and when he saw the contents, his face was suddenly gloomy.


    He pinched the card in his hand, and his eyes finally stayed on the small icon in the lower right corner. Two secondster, the air pressure around his body suddenly dropped, which was a little chilly.


    Ruan Shishi wanted to say something else, but when he felt the chill from the man, he was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Is there anything wrong with this box?


    Yu Yimo was silent. He picked up the jade and looked at it again. The mood of his eyes went down inch by inch. His dark eyes seemed to be wrapped with a de, which made his heart chill.


    Finally, his lips, which he pursed into a line, moved, "where did theye from?"


    This thing is not a gift from the pursuer, but a reminder! Ruan didn''t know, but he couldn''t know better!


    That sign is the icon organized by Lord Luo Jiuye before, and that piece of jade, if he remembers correctly, is the one that Lord Luo Jiuye has been hanging around his neck!


    Now he even picked them off, and asked people to give them to Ruan Shishi, obviously with ulterior motives!

 Chapter 945

    <h4>Chapter 945</h4>


    But Ruan''s poems and Luo Jiuye have no intersection at all. Is it because of him?


    This idea emerged in my heart. Yu Yimo clenched his fist, raised his eyes and looked around. He swept through the crowd like a hawk hawk, but after a circle, he found nothing!


    Obviously, they are in the light now, and Luo Jiuye is hiding in the dark. This state is the most dangerous. Once Luo Jiuye wants to attack them, they can''t be prevented.


    Looking up at the woman beside her, Yu Yimo has no time to exin so much. He grabs her wrist and walks out directly.


    Ruan''s heart tightened and he asked, "what''s the matter? Where are you taking me? "


    "Get you out of here!"


    The man walked and looked back at her. His eyes were frightening. He said solemnly, "it''s dangerous here."


    A word, like a heavy blow, hit Ruan''s heart.


    In her impression, Yu Yimo is not afraid of anything, not to mention danger. But he says it''s dangerous here. What''s the matter?


    Without waiting for her to understand, Yu Yimo has already taken her and left the hall of xingguangfang under the strange eyes of all the people.


    Coming out of the gate of xingguangfang and walking all the way to the car, Yu Yimo never stops.


    When I got in the car, the door mmed He shut the door with a loud sound, and without saying a word, Yu Yimo immediately ordered the driver to drive.


    Ruan Shishi was in a cold sweat and sweat on her back. When the car started slowly and drove away from xingguangfang, she was relieved.


    A momentter, she turned her head and looked carefully at the man beside her. His face was gloomy and covered with a heavy chill. Her lips were pursed into a line, as if thinking about something.


    She moved her lips and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo''s face changed slightly, turned to look at her and said in a light voice, "it''s OK."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, frowned, and his doubts became heavier.


    Just a piece of jade and a card can make Yu Yimo, who has always been calm, panic. What do those things that are given to her represent?


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and asked seriously, "is it really OK?"


    Yu Yimo dropped his eyes, covered up the coldness, and said in a light voice, "nothing. It''s this jade that reminds me of an old friend. I''ll check it out."


    Then he looked down at his watch and said in a low voice, "it''ste. I''ll take you back."


    Ruan Shishi moved her lips. Even though she had some doubts in her heart, she swallowed what she said.


    Half an hourter, the car arrived at xiqiaoyuan. Ruan Shishi got out of the car, closed the door and looked at the man sitting on the car.


    The man''s side face is slightly cold. He doesn''t turn his head to look at her. The deep mood of his eyes is dark and unclear, which makes people unable to figure out his mind.


    Looking at the car turning around and going away, Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, always feeling some inexplicable worry.


    A few secondster, she suddenly responded that she was worried about Yu Yimo. She shook her head and couldn''t helpughing at herself.


    What kind of character is Yu Yimo and where does she need to worry? What she should worry about most now is her own business. How to finish the public welfare short film shooting as soon as possible and get that video to leave Jiangzhou is the most serious thing she should consider.

 Chapter 946

    <h4>Chapter 946</h4>


    As for other things rted to Yu Yimo, it is estimated that there are people in line to share them. Where can I get her?


    Ruan Shishi sneered, put aside his doubts, turned and walked into the gate of Xiqiao garden.


    It''s quiet in the room. The headlight in the living room has been turned off, leaving only a small light. It seems that Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu have rested, and Sensen and Sasha should also be asleep.


    She walked to the children''s room and slowly opened the door to look inside.


    On the two side-by-side cots, one side was Sensen and the other was Sasha. With the door ringing, Sensen moved. Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, stepped in and came to Sensen''s cot.


    Sure enough, the little guy''s hairy head came out of the quilt, waiting for a pair of big eyes to look at her, and whispered, "Mom..."


    Ruan Shishi leaned over and asked in a low voice, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Waiting for you." Sensen stretched out his fleshy hand to hold Ruan Shishi''s hand and asked softly, "Mom, will you apany us to swim tomorrow? There will be activities in the swimming pool tomorrow, and my parents will apany me to participate in them. "


    I didn''t expect that Sensen would wait for her toe back just to tell her about it. For a moment, she felt a sense of guilt and heartache. She leaned over, gently kissed the little guy''s forehead, and said in a soft voice, "yes, I''ll call dad tomorrow morning, and then I''ll take you."


    Sensen''s eyes were a bit surprised, "really?"


    Ruan Shi''s heart warmed and nodded to him, "don''t worry, go to sleep."


    Sen Sen nodded, obediently covered the quilt and closed his eyes.


    Ruan Shishi hooked his lips and quietly left the room.


    After bing a mother, she knows thatpany is more important than everything. No matter what Sensen and Sasha do, she always apany them. But now in Jiangzhou, she has more work. Sometimes she can''t find the time to apany them, and she feels very sad.


    But for an event like this, which should be attended by her family, she didn''t want to be absent, leaving a vacancy for her childhood.


    The next morning, Ruan Shishi woke up very early. At 6:30, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed song yean.


    After exining the swimming event to him, song yean immediately responded, pushed the morning meeting and went directly to Xiqiao garden.


    Ruan Shishi had just prepared breakfast and put it on the table. Before she could go upstairs to call two little guys, there was a sound of pushing the door at the door. Then, a man in casual sportswear appeared at the door.


    Song yean goes through the mysterious ce and walks directly to the dining room. Seeing that there is a big breakfast on the table, he can''t help but lift his lips.


    "Coming?" Ruan Shishi wiped her hands, walked forward with a smile and asked, "did you have breakfast?"


    Song yean raised his eyes and looked at the woman wearing an apron and her hair. There was more gentleness between her eyebrows and eyes. He said in a soft voice, "not yet."


    Ruan Shishi didn''t notice the abnormality. He naturally took his wrist and pushed him toward the kitchen. "That''s just right. Go to wash your hands. I''ve prepared yours specially."


    The next second, her waist was tight, and suddenly she was hugged.


    Then, a soft cheek, by the side of the man gently branded a kiss.

 Chapter 947

    <h4>Chapter 947</h4>


    For a moment, she was in the same ce.


    Two secondster, the atmosphere suddenly became a little terrifying. Song yean seemed to be aware of his abrupt behavior. He coughed twice. Just as he was about to exin, there was a burst of low, clearughter from the stairwell.


    Ruan Shishi and song yean are both surprised. They react at the same time. They quickly pull apart and turn to look over there. Then they see Sensen and Sasha standing at the stairway.


    The two little guys covered their mouths and their eyes turned into crescent moon.


    Obviously, they saw what happened just now.


    Ruan Shi''s face was suddenly dyed with ayer of scarlet. He quickly went to one side and tried to change the topic. He looked at them and asked, "have you all brushed your teeth and washed your face?"


    The two little guys nodded, but they stillughed.


    "Cough!"


    Song yean looked at Ruan Shishi, whose face was red withughter from the two little guys. He couldn''t help but lift up his lips. His eyes were filled withughter. He coughed twice. He put on his father''s sternness and went forward to pretend to be serious. "Don''tugh! Wash your hands and have breakfast with me


    Then he put out his hand, holding a little guy in one hand, and went into the kitchen.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce and felt the burning of her cheek. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath and took a few sips from the water cup beside her.


    She didn''t expect that song yean would suddenly kiss her, and she didn''t expect that she would be seen by two little guys. Although they were her closest friends, they were more or less embarrassed.


    But It seems that because of such a small episode, the room is full ofughter and a sense of home.


    Ruan''s poems touched his lips and softened his heart.


    Harmonious and happy family has always been her goal. Now, it seems that the feeling between her and song yean is developing in a better way.


    It seems that it was because of the small episode in the morning, and then the atmosphere between them became more harmonious.


    After packing up, several of them went directly to the swimming pool where sensenshasha learned to swim.


    This is a VIP swimming pool. The environment is good and the coach is good. Of course, the price is high. But I have to say that after several courses, the swimming level of the two kids has not improved a bit.


    This activity can also be regarded as a mid-term test. At the beginning, it was a swimming test among young students, and then it was a water parent-child activitypleted together with mom and dad.


    There are ten groups of students in total. The parents of the young students have already arrived. After the female coach registered the list, she asked them to change clothes and take a shower.


    Since it''s a water activity, it''s inevitable to go into the water. Some parents have changed their swimsuits ande out. After Song yean came out with Sensen changing his clothes, he looked around the pool and saw no Ruan Shishi or Sasha.


    After waiting for a while, looking at the parents and students next to him, Sensen couldn''t help looking up at Song yean and asking, "Dad, mom and sister, why don''t youe out?"


    Song yean bowed his head, rubbed the little guy''s head, and said in a low voice, "Sensen, boys should be more patient with girls, understand?"


    Morimori nodded his head, and song yean looked at him with a smile. When he looked up again, he saw two figuresing out of the door of the women''s dressing room.


    Ruan Shishi is wearing a white bandage swimsuit, showing her long hands and legs. Her white skin makes people unable to move their eyes. Her uniform figure and graceful lines instantly be the most eye-catching existence.

 Chapter 948

    <h4>Chapter 948</h4>


    Song yean''s throat was tight, and his palm was inexplicably hot.


    Although I have known Ruan Shishi for several years, she still brings him amazing feeling every time.


    Sasha was wearing a pink bow swimsuit. She was so cute that she was about to melt.


    As soon as such arge and small beautifulbination came over, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention, especially the men present.


    Ruan Shishi leads Shasha to song yean. When the men see song yean, they immediately put away their extra thoughts.


    Since ancient times, when a hero matches a beauty, others can''t help sighing that such a high-qualitybination of parents can produce such a high-quality child.


    Soon, everyone was present, the two coaches introduced the rules to you, and the activity officially began.


    On the other side of the pool, a well-dressed man sits on the audience stage beside him, his eyes always firmly locked on the most dazzling "family of four" in the crowd.


    At the same time, Yu group.


    The meeting room on the top floor was full of people, but there was no sound in the room. Everyone bowed their heads and the atmosphere was terrible.


    "Pa!" A sound, Yu Yimo will be in the hands of the folder heavily fell on the table, cold face heavy as if to wring water.


    "This is the final n you submitted to me after the approval of leaders at all levels?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were fixed on several faces with deep anger.


    As if they had agreed in advance, they all bowed their heads and said nothing, pretending to be ostriches.


    Yu Yimo slowly clenches his fist, and his knuckles are slightly white.


    The reason why he got so angry at this meeting was to kill the chicken for the monkey. Recently, several senior managers of thepany were so rampant that they went to Yugu north to issue and implement important documents without his hand.


    Although he has been busy with other things, how can he not see that it is Yu Gu beidong''s hand and foot? He bribes people''s hearts, wants to change his people all over the world, and overhead his power.


    In the end, even if he can''t seed, at least he can make thepany''s top people confused.


    Smart enough.


    Yu Yimo frowned, looked up at the director of nning department and said in a cold voice, "director Qin, I heard that you often ask for leave recently because of family affairs. Now I see that you are weak in your work. I allow you to take a leave. What do you think?"


    The director Qin, who was called, turned pale in an instant.


    Who can''t see what Yu Yimo means? A ss of wine to release military power, saying it''s a vacation, is actually to change his position.


    He shook his hand, raised his eyes to Yu Yimo, forced hisposure, pulled his lips and said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, I''ve been in the nning department for several years. If I''m on vacation, I''m afraid I can''t do it for a while..."


    Yu Yimo had already thought of what he was going to say. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said in a light voice, "it doesn''t matter. Wu Zhen, the deputy director, has been in office for three years, and many things can stand in his own way. You can rest assured that when youe back, the position of the director will still be yours."


    Yu Yimo said that. When director Qin came to his mouth, he opened his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Now, if he agrees, I''m afraid he won''t be able toe back.


    At that moment, director Qin regretted that he had been abetted by Yu Gubei and chose the wrong camp!


    The meeting room was silent. Everyone was waiting for director Qin to speak.

 Chapter 949

    <h4>Chapter 949</h4>


    Yu Yimo raises his eyes without hesitation. His eyes pass the crowd. Finally, his eyes fall on director Qin. He doesn''t urge him to speak.


    Who knows, just at this time, there was a noise outside the door of the conference room, and then Du Yue went out. Soon, he came back with a dignified face. He quickly walked to Yu Yimo and reported the situation, "president, Wu Zhen left a resignation letter, and no one was seen!"


    "What?"


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened and his face suddenly became cold.


    He just revealed his intention to promote Wu Zhen, and Wu Zhen suddenly left his job there! How can things be so coincidental?


    He raised his eyes, nced at the crowd, and his heart sank.


    He got up, turned quickly and walked out of the conference room.


    As soon as he came out, he immediately told Du Yue, "go to contact Wu Zhen and find him anyway. I want to see him!"


    He had known for a long time that director Qin of the nning department had been bribed by Yu Gubei, so he took this opportunity to change his position. Unexpectedly, as soon as he pushed deputy director Wu Zhen out, Wu Zhen left.


    It''s self-evident who''s behind this.


    Yu Yimo''s sword eyebrows are closed, his cold eyes are cold, and he reflects on all the details and clues keenly.


    Now, it seems that Yu Gubei wants to make it clear to him that he can do such a thing without covering up.


    There will be a fierce battle between them sooner orter. As early as a few years ago, he thought of it. It seems that Yu Gu can''t bear it.


    Yu Yimo walks to the office with his long legs. He takes out his mobile phone and puts it on the desk. His finger touches the touch-screen key, and the screen lights up with new messages.


    Yu Yimo took a deep breath, raised his hand to open the message, and a line of words jumped out.


    "Yu Yimo, how do you feel when you see such a scene?"


    The following is a picture. In the shallow water area of the swimming pool, a woman in a white swimsuit smiles brightly and pushes Sensen with a swimming circle. Next to her, song yean holds her waist in one hand and Sasha in the other. The whole family is happy and intimate.


    Yu Yimo''s heart is tight, and an inexplicable dull feeling rises to his heart.


    Suddenly, his eyes shed over the watermark icon in the lower right corner of the photo, and his eyes suddenly darkened.


    It''s the sign of the spider web again! Obviously, it was added after taking photos!


    Yu Yimo''s deep eyes were like a cold pool, and the whole atmosphere became extremely solemn.


    The jade and card that Ruan received in Xingguang square yesterday was not enough to let him confirm some things, but this message already shows that Ruan was targeted by Lord Luo!


    He clenched his fist, the strength of his hand was amazing, and the obvious blue tendons on his forearm exploded, which was a little frightening.


    As for Luo Jiuye, he knows best that he will not hesitate to hurt the innocent as long as he can achieve his own goal. If he is right, the reason why Luo Jiuye focuses on Ruan Shishi is because of him.


    At this time, the mobile phone in hand vibrated again, and a new message popped up - "do you think that the news like five-year-old children drowning in a swimming pool can be on the front page of Jiangzhou evening news?"


    Seeing this sentence, Yu Yimo''s pupil dtes instantly, and the next second, his clenched fist tters.


    This beast!

 Chapter 950

    <h4>Chapter 950</h4>


    Yu Yimo can''t sit down for a moment, grabs the suit coat beside him and walks out directly.


    Since Lord Luo Jiu dares to say so, it means he dares to do so. If he really does something, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He pushed open the door and strode out, just in time to meet Du Yue.


    "President, Wu Zhen..."


    Du Yue wanted to report, but Yu Yimo''s face was gloomy. He immediately stopped and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo didn''t answer. He calmly opened the sender of the message, only to see a string of garbled code after special treatment. He called back, and two strange sounds came from there, which automatically hung up.


    He raised his eyebrows and threw his mobile phone directly to Du Yue. "Find out where the swimming pool is, and prepare the car immediately."


    "Yes."


    Du Yue immediately reached for his mobile phone.


    Seeing the picture above, he was stunned and said, "this is fengle VIP swimming pool in the city."


    Yu Yimo was surprised. "Do you know?"


    Du Yue''s face shed a little unnatural and said, "I''ve been there before."


    Two days ago, he had just been there. Just because he met song yun''an, he inadvertently followed her to fengle swimming pool and saw her pick up Sensen and Shasha after ss. That''s why he knew.


    Yu Yimo didn''t pay attention to his reaction. Now his heart has been flying to the swimming pool over there. He just wants to get there as soon as possible to ensure the safety of Ruan Shishi and Sensen Shasha!


    Along the way, he made a lot of phone calls to Ruan Shishi, but no one answered. His original uneasiness became more and more intense.


    If something really happened to Ruan Shishi and Sensen Shasha, he would never let Lord Luo go!


    Meanwhile, in the swimming pool.


    Ruan Shishi''s bag is ced on the chairs in the rest area on both sides of the swimming pool. The mobile phone screen inside is flickering, and the dull vibration is covered by theughter over there.


    Just after ying a water ry game, Ruan Shishi and the two little guys were very tired. At the same time, the coach announced the half-time break. They leaned against the pool and breathed steadily.


    "Mom, I want juice."


    Sasha sat by the pool, her feet sshing in the water, and turned to stare at Ruan Shishi.


    Before Ruan Shishi could reply, Sensen beside him said, "I want to drink watermelon juice, too!"


    There is a water bar beside the swimming pool. There are all kinds of milk tea in it. Several parents have taken their children to buy it.


    "I''ll buy it."


    Song yean picked up the towel and put it on Ruan Shishi''s body. He patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "look at them here. I''ll buy them ande back soon."


    Ruan Shishi smiles at him, "OK, we''ll wait for you."


    As soon as song yean left, Sen Sen couldn''t help saying, "Mom, I still want to eat ice cream."


    "The ice cream is too cold. I''ll buy the juiceter. Wait a little longer."


    Ruan Shishi coaxed the two little guys, did not pay attention to the direction of the door, a tall familiar figure appeared.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and scanned the swimming pool. He quickly locked his eyes on the target and walked towards it.


    He was dressed in a suit and shoes, wrapped up tightly and dressed formally, which was out of ce with the people here in swimsuit and shorts. The suspicious and surprised eyes of others shot at him.

 Chapter 951

    <h4>Chapter 951</h4>


    Yu Yimo doesn''t care at all. He slightly twists his eyebrows and strides to the swimming pool. When he sees that Ruan Shishi and Sensen Shasha are safe, his heart hanging in his throat is released.


    Suddenly, he turned his head, looked at Du Yue beside him, and said in a deep voice, "you take care of the two little guys."


    Du Yue smell speech,plexion serious nod should descend, follow him to walk toward that side together.


    As Yu Yimo approaches, people around her can''t help murmuring. Sitting by the swimming pool, Ruan Shishi hears the noise and subconsciously turns her head. At the moment when she sees Yu Yimo, she thinks she is dazed.


    She suddenly turned back, raised her hand and patted her cheek. She turned her head again in disbelief. Instead of disappearing, the "illusion" came closer to her!


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath. Before she can react, Yu Yimo suddenly takes off her suit coat and puts it on her back.


    The next second, she heard the man''s low voiceing from her ear, "follow me."


    "Ah?"


    The next second, her whole body had been picked up by Yu Yimo.


    Next to Sen Sen and Sha Sha also silly eyes, Du more came forward, took the opportunity to hold them up.


    The people next to me were all silly. Obviously, I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to "bind people" so openly!


    On one side, the coach was ready to move. He wanted to dissuade him, but he was so powerful that he hesitated for a while and didn''t catch up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ruan Shiqi''s face turned blue. She noticed the eyes of others, and she lowered her voice, "Yu Yimo, what do you want to do?"


    Inexplicably rushed in, without saying a word, she was taken away from the public eyes, this is what!


    "Shut up if you don''t want to have an ident." Yu Yimo frowned and said, "there''s danger here!"


    Maybe he was frightened by the man''s serious face. Ruan Shishi was too tight to speak.


    Soon, Yu Yimo takes her out of the swimming pool, takes her into the car and orders the driver to drive.


    "Where''s Sansha!"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened and she looked out. Finally, she turned her head and saw Du Yue carrying Sensen and Shasha into the car behind.


    A strong uneasiness surged into her heart, and Ruan Shishi looked at Yu Yimo with wide eyes, "do you want to do something to Sensen Shasha! Let me out of the car


    She quickly pushed the door, but the door was locked. No matter how she pushed, the door didn''t react.


    "Do you want them to go out in swimsuits? I''ve got clothes for them, in that car. " Yu Yimo frowned, "and a car can''t sit down."


    Looking at the man''s serious expression, it didn''t seem like a lie. Ruan Shishi calmed down a little, but her anger still didn''t abate by half.


    She clenched her teeth and asked angrily, "what do you mean by suddenlying to take us away?"


    "It''s not safe over there." Yu Yimo''s eyes were deep, as if he had thought of something, and his eyes were cold. "From now on, don''t take Sensen Shasha with you."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shifu paused. After a moment, he thought of something and sneered.


    "Is it?"


    She inhaled deeply, raised her eyes to the man''s eyes and said coldly, "do you think I''ll believe what you said?"

 Chapter 952

    <h4>Chapter 952</h4>


    This kind of high sounding excuse from his mouth, the ghost will believe!


    She clearly remembers that the day before yesterday, when she was in the car with Yu Yimo, she received a video call from Sensen Shasha. At that time, he clearly said that he would go to the swimming pool with her to apany them.


    Now, it''s song yean, not her, whoes to swim with her. That''s why he''s so angry and binds them away.


    This is the most likely reason she can think of.


    She inhaled deeply, summoned up the courage to ask the man''s dark eyes, "Yu Yimo, do you have me in your heart? So you can''t see me with good night. "


    Yu Yimo heard the speech, his face was slightly heavy, and his eyes were a littleplicated.


    At the moment when he saw the photo, he was really ufortable, butter Luo Jiuye''s provocative words even aroused his anger. He just wanted toe to confirm their safety as soon as possible, but she didn''t think so in the end.


    He looked away and said in a low voice, "if you think so, I have nothing to say."


    Ruan Shishi sneered, "I told you before that I have my own family, and you also have your own family. Besides work, shall we keep a distance?"


    Then she looked at the driver in the front row and said firmly, "master, please open the door. I want to get off."


    The driver turned a deaf ear and did not move.


    Ruan Shishi was so angry that he bit his teeth and looked up at the man beside him. His tone was serious, "let me go."


    Yu Yimo heard that there was no fluctuation on his face and told the driver, "drive."


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi''s anger became more intense. She gritted her teeth, looked at the man and asked, "are you so interesting?"


    "Yu Yimo, why didn''t I know you were such a narrow-minded person before?"


    "You don''t feelfortable when you see the harmony and happiness of our family, do you?"


    Ruan Shiqi vomited out these words. Originally, she wanted to open the car door with silence. Unexpectedly, she said several words in a row, but the man''s expression didn''t change at all.


    "Yu Yimo, even if you have me in your heart, I will never be attracted to you!"


    This sentence out, Yu Yimo''s face slightly changed, drooping eyes toward her, the line of sight just swept the woman''s white chest.


    After a moment of agitation, the suit coat she was wearing was open, revealing half of her fragrant shoulders and her long and clean neck.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank and his throat became tight. What the woman said just now aroused his desire for victory and defeat. He held out his hand, grasped her wrist, and directly pulled her to himself.


    Ruan Shishi was unprepared, and she was so light that she was pulled to his chest. She was surprised and sat on hisp.


    A few secondster, she wanted to open the distance between them. Unexpectedly, the man''s big hand had been pressed on her shoulder, so she couldn''t sit up at all.


    Some worry and panic appeared in my heart, "let me go..."


    At this moment, his clothes were neat, while she was naked, her chest, arms and two long legs were exposed to the air, and her back was chilly with his eyes.


    Yu Yimo frowned and suddenly came close to her ear and said, "I''m still curious if you''ll be moved."

 Chapter 953

    <h4>Chapter 953</h4>


    The man''s breath sprayed on her neck, with a touch of threat, instantly made Ruan Shi confused.


    Then, Yu Yimo didn''t know what mechanism he had pressed. Suddenly, a baffle slowly rose between the front row and the back row. The brown single-sided ss just blocked the driver''s sight in front of him.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. She didn''t expect that there was such a device in his car. Before she could sit up, her waist had been encircled by the man''s arm.


    Suddenly, his arm tightened, her whole person was hugged tightly, the gap between the two bodies disappeared in a moment, and each ce was tightly together.


    Feeling the man''s hot skin under the twoyers of cloth, Ruan Shishi suddenly realized that she was on the boat of thieves!


    She clenched her teeth, angry and angry, forced to calm down and said in a deep voice, "Yu Yimo, what do you dare to do to me? I''m not finished with you!"


    Yu Yimo hummed coldly. He was not affected by her threat at all. His other big hand was attached to her clean back and said, "it''s not that he didn''t do it. What are you afraid of?"


    The man''s words with a strong hint, let her instant red face.


    The next second, her hands were sped by a man''s big hand, and he couldn''t move at all. Then, he bent down and blocked her soft lips directly.


    "You Get up


    Ruan Shishi frowned and refused, but the rest of her words were blocked by him. She clenched her teeth, and he sucked her lips in no hurry


    After a while, Ruan Shishi''s body became hot involuntarily, as if she had been poisoned, and her body trembled slightly.


    In a daze, she forgot to refuse and resist. All the rejection turned into a pool of water under his attack.


    Hazy, the man covered her chest, with a bit of hoarse voice, "heartbeat so fast, still say not heartbeat?"


    At that moment, the string in Ruan''s mind was "bang!" It''s disconnected with the sound of


    In fact, she can''t cheat others, but she can''t cheat herself. She has to admit that Yu Yimo always upies a ce in her heart because of her panic, uncontroble worry and uncontroble care when she sees him.


    At the moment when theirst reason fell, the car suddenly stopped.


    Ruan Shishi''s body was numb, his mind returned to reason, and he suddenly woke up a little.


    Yu Yimo frowns, looks away from the woman, looks out of the window, and finds that the car has arrived at the gate of Xiqiao garden.


    Ruan Shishi quickly opened the distance between the two, pulled the man''s suit coat wrapped in his body, even hurriedly said, "let me down."


    Yu Yimo calmed down for a while, took a deep breath, raised his hand, pressed the button, lowered the baffle, and told the driver, "open the door."


    The driver opened the door immediately.


    Ruan Shishi quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    If a few minutester, I''m afraid she will be upied.


    She bit her lip and got out of the car. She immediately turned and looked up at the car behind her. She stepped forward and watched Sensen and Sasha get out of the car unharmed. She was relieved.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward nervously and held the two little guys in his arms.


    "It''s OK, uncle is very nice to us..."

 Chapter 954

    <h4>Chapter 954</h4>


    "Yes, uncle Du Yue is very good..."


    Two little guys, you praise Du Yue one by one. Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and saw Du Yue standing by smiling. Her worry was relieved.


    She took a deep breath, pulled Sensen and Sasha, and said in a soft voice, "OK, we should go back."


    Two little guys wisely said goodbye to Du Yue, and then obediently followed Ruan Shishi into Xiqiao garden.


    At the moment of returning home, Ruan Shishi''s nervous tension slowly eased a lot.


    With the little guy back to the bedroom to change clothes, she realized that her bag and mobile phone are left in the swimming pool!


    On the other side, in the swimming pool.


    When song yean returns to the swimming pool, he looks at the people who are talking about it. After looking for a circle, he doesn''t see a familiar figure. He is worried.


    The coach next to him came up and looked at him. He said, "Mr. Song, just now..."


    Song yean twisted his eyebrows and put down the juice in his hand, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Howe when hees back, Shishi and the two little guys are gone?


    The male coach was embarrassed and didn''t seem to know how to make it clear to him. The female coach next to him stepped forward and suggested, "let him see the surveince."


    Song yean frowned, always mild face appeared a bit cold, immediately followed the coach to the monitoring room.


    More than ten minutester, he looked at the monitoring screen on theputer screen, unconsciously clenched his big hand into a fist, raised his hand and smashed it to the desktop.


    "Bang!" A sound, scared next to the staff are pale, but no one dare to persuade him.


    It''s hard for an honest official to break up the housework. This kind of emotional entanglement is the most indescribable. Besides, it''s still after marriage. Whoever advises him at this time is adding fuel to the fire.


    A momentter, song yean slowly returned to calm down. He inhaled deeply, turned to the coach next to him and said in a deep voice, "thank you very much."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he stepped out of the monitoring room.


    He can turn a blind eye to everything that happened before. As long as Ruan Shishi doesn''t leave him, he is willing to wait slowly. But now, Yu Yimo provokes his nominal wife under his nose, how can he swallow this breath?


    Since Yu Yimo doesn''t give him face, it''s time to calcte the new ount and the old ount together!


    On the way back to thepany, Yu Yimo took a tablet and looked at some conference materials. But for some unknown reason, he spent 20 minutes reading what he usually could finish in 10 minutes.


    He raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows, and left the tablet aside.


    After a pause, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call, "Lao Su,e to thepany to see me."


    Nowadays, some things have beplicated. In order to ensure the safety of Ruan Shishi and Sensen Shasha, he must make preparations in advance.


    Soon, the car arrived at its destination and stopped under the steps in front of Yu''s building.


    Yu Yimo pushes the door open, gets out of the car and walks towards the door.


    Who knows just walked to the door, next to suddenly rushed to a shadow, and then, his chest cor has been a grasp.


    Song yean''s eyes were red, his eyes were deeply angry, and his hand was surprisingly strong, "where did you take the poems?"


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that he woulde here. Looking at the man in front of him, there was a trace of ridicule in his eyes.

 Chapter 955

    <h4>Chapter 955</h4>


    Every time Ruan''s poems were in danger, song yean didn''t seem to y any role.


    Song yean caught the emotion in his eyes, as if he had been hit hard, and his anger was even stronger. "Yu Yimo, do you like to provoke other people''s wives and children so much?"


    His voice is loud enough to be heard clearly by people around him. All the peopleing and going are employees of Yu''s group. When he sees his president being pulled by the neckline, he can''t help looking more.


    Now I hear song yean shouting such a powerful news, and I look at them one after another.


    Du Yue stepped forward from behind. Seeing this situation, he immediately came forward to dissuade him. However, song yean was angry and refused to let go.


    "Answer me, what have you done to the poem?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were slightly heavy and said in a cold voice, "I just took them to a safe ce. There''s no need for song to be so ungracious."


    "A safe ce?" Song yean sneered, "for them, the ce without you is the safest ce!"


    As soon as he said this, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes shed ck anger, and his hand slowly tightened.


    Seeing that the war between the two men was about to break out, a man''s voice with a smile came from the side, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Yucheng walks forward with a smile, reaches out his hand to cover song yean''s fist that grabs Yu Yimo''s cor, and exhorts, "they are all people with a head and a face. Do you really want to lose face when you do it on this asion?"


    He said so, song yean still didn''t want to give up.


    Su Yucheng continued to smile and said, "you don''t want to lose face. Think about the family and the two five-year-old children. If they are really in the news, who will have the worst impact on them? You should all know it in your heart?"


    Su Yucheng''s two words changed song yean''s face slightly.


    Just now his anger surged up. He didn''t think of this level at all. Now when Su Yucheng said it, he realized that if this incident became serious, Ruan Shishi and Sensen Shasha would be the most affected!


    He didn''t want them to be judged by the suspicion of the Inte, and he didn''t want it to affect their feelings.


    He raised his eyes, looked at Yu Yimo coldly, and then released his hand.


    Su Yucheng smiles, just like a peacemaker, "the ugly family can''t be publicized. What''s the matter? We can find a room and sit down and have a good talk. Mr. Song, do you always have this time?"


    Song yean''s eyes were gloomy and did not speak.


    Ten minutester, the three of them arrived at the reception hall next to the office.


    When the door closed, Su Yucheng consciously went to one side and sat down,pletely acting as a transparent person, leaving the space for conversation for them.


    Yu Yimo sat down, reached for a cup of tea for song yean, pushed it to him and said in a low voice, "Mr. Song, we don''t need to be so stiff."


    Song yean''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t eat it at all. "Then why did you provoke my wife and children again and again?"


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "it''s not provocative. It''s just that I can''t go down and help you."


    If Luo Jiuye really wants to attack Ruan Shishi and Sensen Shasha today, song yean won''t y any role even if he is nearby.

 Chapter 956

    <h4>Chapter 956</h4>


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Yimo chuckles, and a trace of ridicule appears at the bottom of his eyes. "In my impression, it seems that you have never fulfilled the duties of a husband."


    This sentence, like a fire, instantly rekindled the fire of song yean.


    Before he opened his mouth, Yu Yimo''s face had returned to seriousness and said in a cold voice, "Sasha was bitten by a snake, and Ruan Shishi fell down from her horse. When did you protect them? Song yean, do you really think you are qualified as a husband and a father? "


    In a word, just like a sharp dagger, it stabbed into his heart.


    What Yu Yimo says is exactly where he always feels guilty when he thinks of it.


    It seems that no matter which time, he wouldpare silence with half a beat, which is his heart knot, but also a shame he is not willing to exin!


    "Can you make sure you get to them in the first ce to protect them before any idents happen in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song yean frowned and his throat tightened, unable to speak.


    He wanted to say the word "I can", but the two words rolled on the tip of his tongue. In the end, he didn''t have enough courage to say them.


    Song yean clenched his fist and asked in a cold voice a few secondster, "then what identity do you appear beside my wife and children?"


    Yu Yimo said without hesitation, "as I am their boss, I have the responsibility to ensure the safety of my staff."


    Song yean denied, "sensenshasha''s shooting mission is over, and the cooperation is over. You are not their boss now."


    Wen Yan, Yu Yimo, squints slightly, and his face changes subtly.


    A few secondster, he said in a low voice, "it seems that Ruan Shishi hasn''t told you that she took over the work of ourpany''s public welfare video."


    "What?" Song yean twisted his eyebrows and suddenly became serious.


    Yu Yimo added softly, "this work will be carried out next week and is expected to bepleted in one month."


    Song yean was in the same ce and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo signed a new cooperation, how can they not tell him?


    A momentter, song yean raised his head, his eyes appeared a bit stubborn, coldly way, "who knows what you said is true or false."


    If yu Yimo said this on purpose and wanted to stir up the rtionship between him and Ruan Shishi, how could he follow his way?


    Yu Yimo said calmly, "if you don''t believe me, I can show you the contract."


    The man''s tone and manner have exined everything. It''s true, and he doesn''t have to cheat him.


    Song yean''s heart was cold, and his emotion wasplex. A bitter feeling spread in his heart, which was inexplicably suppressed.


    I didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi would keep such a secret from him. He clearly thought that if he had been with her for five years, she would have no reservation for him.


    In an instant, all the questions and investigations were blocked in his throat. His eyes were a little dark, and he didn''t say anything at all.


    Finally, he got up and walked out of the reception hall without saying anything to Yu Yimo.


    As soon as song yean leaves, Yu Yimo and Su Yucheng are left in the room.


    All of a sudden, Su Yuchengughs, "I didn''t expect to see a good y today, two men fighting for a woman, a ssic bridge."

 Chapter 957

    <h4>Chapter 957</h4>


    Listening to Su Yucheng''s ambiguous tone, Yu Yimo sweeps towards him coldly.


    "I''ve got business to call you."


    Smell speech, Su Yucheng this just sat straight body, smile to ask a way, "what business?"? It can''t be rted to Ruan''s poems. "


    It''s said that he didn''t reply directly. A momentter, he said in a light voice, "it seems that Lord Luo is staring at Ruan''s poetry."


    Then he took out the jade box and put it on the table.


    Su Yucheng''s face was serious. He opened the box and looked at it. Then he listened to Yu Yimo''s story. He said solemnly, "it seems that the ninth master of Luo is serious this time."


    Yu Yimo said nothing.


    He can throw out the things he has carried with him for decades as a guide, which shows that he has made up his mind.


    "Obviously, he''s after you." Su Yucheng said in a deep voice, "Lao Yu, you have to be careful."


    Yu Yimo frowned, "but now he''s staring at Ruan Shishi."


    Hearing him say so, Su Yucheng''s face became a lot of ugly, hate iron not into steel said, "old Yu, you still don''t understand? Why does he stare at Ruan Shishi? Isn''t it because of you? "


    "You''ve exposed yourself. You''ve exposed your weakness. It''s taboo!"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and subconsciously denied, "I have no feelings for her."


    "Yes? You ask yourself, you have no feelings for her, why would you protect her again and again? Luo Jiuye has seen all these things. Don''t you realize it? "


    Listen to Su Yucheng''s words to say, metaphor to Merton when dumb.


    A momentter, with a tight throat, he said solemnly, "but this time I''ll be responsible to the end."


    Since these things are caused by him, he must ensure the safety of Ruan Shishi and sensenshasha.


    Su Yu became angry and said, "old Yu! Are you really out of your mind! If it was five years ago, you could manage it, but now, in what capacity do you manage the affairs of ninth Lord Luo? "


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo''s face was slightly heavy, and his cold eyes swept to him, "I know it in my heart."


    Su Yucheng frowned, "since you don''t listen to me, what do you want me to do?"


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "I need your cooperation at that time."


    Su Yucheng''s face was not willing to move his lips, but he didn''t say anything.


    Now, if he doesn''t want to help him, he is really alone.


    As for how to help Yu Yimo, he is still thinking about it.


    In his opinion, to keep Ruan''s poems away from Yu Yimo is really to help him.


    Su Yucheng''s eyes shed, and suddenly he had an idea in his mind.


    There will be some risks in doing so, but after many years, when Yu Yimo looks back, he will surely be grateful.


    It was getting dark. After dinner, Ruan Shishi yed with senshasha for a while, and nned to apany them back to their bedroom to read for a while. Unexpectedly, as soon as they reached the stairway, the door opened.


    Song yean walked in, looking tired.


    Seeing such a man, Ruan Shishi was stunned and asked Sensen to take Shasha upstairs, then turned and turned back.


    She took a deep breath and thought of what happened in the swimming pool during the day. She didn''t know how to say, "good night..."

 Chapter 958

    <h4>Chapter 958</h4>


    Song yean raised his eyes, hooked his lips to her, and asked in a low voice, "I heard that Yu Yimo took you away today. I asked him. He said it was about work."


    Ruan''s voice made his throat tight and he could not speak.


    Two secondster, she took a deep breath and said, "there''s something wrong. Aren''t you angry?"


    A gentle smile appeared on Song yean''s face, and he said in a light voice, "what are you angry with? I went back to the swimming pool a few minutester and got a work emergency call. I packed up your things and left


    Then he put his things on the table next to him.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi was in a mixed mood. He opened his lips and didn''t say anything in the end.


    Song yean said softly, "I''ll go back to take a bath first, and I''ll be on a business trip tomorrow morning."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi nodded and said nothing more, watching him step up the stairs.


    Although song yean''s appearance is no different from the usual, she is still a little confused and uneasy. She always thinks that he is different


    At this time, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang, and she quickly went to take out the mobile phone.


    There were several missed calls from director Gao, and Ruan Shishi suddenly remembered that she and director Gao had arranged to meet tomorrow to talk about the details of her work.


    She quickly answered the phone, "hello? Director Gao... "


    Then the phone, she walked to the side of the small balcony, but did not find that just upstairs the man has stopped at the top of the stairs, eyes dark, looking at her.


    Song yean felt sour and disappointed.


    He thought that Ruan Shishi would see his abnormality, perceive her depression, or exin to him what happened today, but in the end, nothing happened.


    Heughed with self mockery, the original cold heart has beenpletely cool, no consciousness.


    He doesn''t know how long he can survive such a hopeless marriage? But his heart, no doubt, had been given to Ruan Shishi for a long time. Now, it''s not so easy for him to get out.


    What Yu Yimo said to him in the reception room today still reverberated in his ears, one after another.


    He said that he didn''t fulfill the duties of husband and father, and that he never protected them when they needed them, and that he sent them to a safe ce


    Suddenly, the clues in my mind, woven into a.


    There must be a reason for Yu Yimo toe and take people away in broad daylight. ording to what he said, is it unsafe to go to the swimming pool today?


    Song yean frowned. After a pause, he finally took out his cell phone and dialed his number. "Go to fengle swimming pool..."


    Today''s matter, he must make it clear!


    The next day, song yean left xiqiaoyuan very early to catch a flight, and could note back for nearly a week.


    Ruan Shishi wanted to take him to the airport, but song yean politely refused. She prepared breakfast for Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu, and then went back to her room to wake up the two kids.


    After a busy morning, the household chores were almost finished.


    For two days, apart from going out to see director Gao, Ruan stayed at home almost all the time.

 Chapter 959

    <h4>Chapter 959</h4>


    On the third day, when the work started, Ruan Shishi arrived at the production team and met with the staff of various departments. They got familiar with each other and started shooting the next day.


    Imperceptibly, one day passed, and it was almost the end of the day when she suddenly received a takeout call.


    When she came to the gate, she saw a delivery boy with a bunch of flowers in his arms. Looking at her, she asked, "is that Miss Ruan?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded and watched the delivery boy deliver the flowers to her.


    She Leng Leng, hand down, some idents.


    Did song yean know that she started work today and ordered it for her in advance?


    But she never seemed to tell him that she had received the public interest video.


    On this thought, Ruan''s doubts were deeper.


    She nodded her thanks to the delivery boy and turned around with the bouquet. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw a small square card in the flowers.


    She took up the card with one hand and frowned when she saw the line on it.


    On the card, there was a line of words, "Miss Ruan, I didn''t like the presentst time. Do you like it this time?"


    The lower right corner of the card is also a strange and unique spider web logo.


    Looking at the sign, Ruan Shishi felt a chill suddenly on her back, which made her feel uneasy.


    Thest piece of jade and the card can make Yu Yimo have such abnormal reaction, which shows that the person behind this is absolutely not good at fault! Besides, the man was able to touch the ce where she worked and send flowers again. It shows that his mind is heavy,.


    She inhaled deeply, looked around, bit her lip, and looked down at the bunch of flowers. She felt that the flowers were not as bright as they had been at first.


    After a moment of hesitation, she walked to the garbage can and threw the bouquet in her hand.


    No merit, no sry. She''d better be cautious about things like this.


    Looking at the card in her hand, she tore it in half and threw it into the garbage can.


    After all this, she walked directly into the front door of the cast.


    Not far away from the roadside in a humble ck car, a person with a mobile phone clearly recorded what just happened.


    After all this, he encrypted the video directly to a mobile phone.


    In the dark box, Mr. Luo hugged each other. Seeing the shing screen, his eyes sank. He slowly stretched out his hand, picked up his mobile phone and opened it.


    Soon, a video appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, which was exactly the scene of Ruan Shishi from receiving flowers to finally losing them.


    Looking at the woman throwing the bouquet directly into the garbage can, Luo Jiuye couldn''t helpughing. His voice was deep and heavy. Theughter seemed to roll in his throat, just like the low voice of some animal.


    The girl next to him suddenly came over and looked at his mobile phone screen curiously, "boss, what interesting thing did you see? So funny? "


    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Jiuye suddenly stretched out his hand and held her shoulder, mercilessly and mercilessly.


    The woman immediately exhaled in pain, and the expression on her face became ferocious.


    The next second, Luo Jiu Ye has already mercilessly pushed her to one side, coldly way, "who allow you to see? Believe it or not? "

 Chapter 960

    <h4>Chapter 960</h4>


    He has always hated women who have a lot of things, and even more people who don''t obey the rules.


    The woman was pushed to the ground, obviously did not expect that Luo Jiuye''s face would be so fast. Looking at the man''s face, she felt a chill in her heart, and quickly knelt to climb out, "boss, I''m wrong, I''m not sensible, I''ll go away..."


    The ninth master of Luo coldly nced at her and drew back his eyes with a cold hum.


    The woman on the other side was already pale and didn''t dare to move.


    Luo Jiuye had no interest. He put out his hand and pushed her aside. He frowned and said, "get out of here."


    The two women immediately ran out of the box.


    Door "bang!" At this time, Yu Gubei, who is on the other side of the sofa in the box, suddenly chuckles and says, "Ninth master, why, I don''t like the two beauties I found for you this time?"


    Luo Jiuye is cold to hum, "I always hate the woman who doesn''t understand."


    With that, he opened the video in his mobile phone and watched it again. The corners of his mouth smoked and sneered, "Yu Yimo''s woman is not sensible."


    Along the way, he directly threw the phone to the side of the table, picked up the ss and drank.


    Gu Bei nced at his mobile phone and said in a light voice, "a woman who doesn''t know how to do something must teach her a lesson."


    Luo nine Ye smell speech hook lips, immediately nodded a way, "say of right, have to give a point lesson just go."


    Then he looked up and looked at Gu Bei. They looked at each other with a smile, touched their sses and reached a consensus.


    Back home from the crew, before Ruan Shishi had time to change her clothes, song Yunan''s lethal call came.


    Just pressing the answer button, song yun''an''s happy voice came from the other end of the phone, "poetry! Good news for you


    Recently, every time I see song yun''an, she is depressed, rarely so happy.


    Ruan Shishi intended to tease her, e on, what''s the good news? Is it off the list? "


    "Go! I don''t want to have any love now. It''s a serious business to concentrate on my career! "


    Listening to song yun''an''s tone, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but lift her lips and asked, e on, what''s the matter that makes my home so happy?"


    "Our band is going on a tour in Ennd next month. I''m chosen!"


    "What?" Ruan Shi was both surprised and pleased, "really?"


    Although song yean is usually careless, she really loves music. She is very happy to hear her good news.


    Song yun''an''s voice came from the other side, "really, I''m going to set out recently. This tour will bring both fame and fortune!"


    "That''s fine, but how long are you going?"


    "The time hasn''t been set yet. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow. Let''s have a good chat!"


    "Good!"


    They hit it off and immediately decided the time and ce to meet.


    Although she is really happy for song yun''an, she is also reluctant to give up. As soon as she leaves, she doesn''t know when she will meet again.


    Moreover, before leaving, she has to prepare a gift for song yun''an.


    After thinking about it, Ruan Shishi didn''t know what to give her. When she saw her white dress in the closet, she suddenly had an idea.

 Chapter 961

    <h4>Chapter 961</h4>


    She and song yun''an made an appointment the next night. The next afternoon, she packed up early and handed Sensen Shasha to Ms. Liu, who hurried out of the door.


    She drove directly to Jennifer''s studio, took a group of work photos, and then carefully selected the dress to give song yun''an as a gift.


    After making all the preparations, there is only one hour left before she and song Yunan make an appointment. She puts the dress box on the car and drives directly to the destination.


    The sky is a bit gloomy, and there is some rain outside, which adds a bit of refreshing coolness to the summer night.


    On the way, she happened to pass a cake shop. After thinking about it, she stopped her car by the side of the road and went to the trunk to take out her umbre.


    It''s a little celebration to buy Ann a little cake.


    She was in a good mood to think so.


    The trunk lid rose slowly. When she saw what was inside, she turned pale with fright. Subconsciously, she stepped back two steps and screamed!


    The whole trunk was bloody, just like the scene of a murder. A cat lying in the trunk died miserably with two eyes dug out and left to one side.


    Ruan Shishi did not expect to see such a scene as soon as she opened the trunk. Her body was shaking, her hands covered her mouth, her throat was tight, and she could not make a sound.


    She bit her lip, and the pain made her more conscious. Then she looked up and found that in addition to the dead cat, there was a familiar card in the trunk. She didn''t have time to see the words clearly. Her eyes swept to the spider web sign in the lower right corner, and her body was a little stiff.


    This sign again!


    Who is the person who nned all this!


    She looked away, took a deep breath, put out her hand and buttoned up the boot. She stepped back a few steps.


    A sense of fear came from the bottom of my heart. The rain fell on her and cooled her from the inside out.


    Suddenly, she remembered what happened in the swimming pool a few days ago. At that time, Yu Yimo came to the swimming pool with a serious face, took them away without saying a word, and said it was not safe


    At that time, she didn''t believe Yu Yimo''s words at all, but now she has to believe the strange things that happen again and again.


    Is she really targeted by some terrorist organization?


    ording to this, the people in danger are not only her, but also sensenshasha, and even Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu.


    Thinking about this, Ruan Shishi was even more nervous. She quickly took out her mobile phone and made a phone call with her hand shaking slightly.


    At this time, the only person she can find is Yu Yimo!


    Soon, when the phone was connected and the man''s deep and firm voice came from there, Ruan Shishi''s nose was sour and his voice choked, "Yu Yimo..."


    All the words stuck in her throat, but she didn''t know how to express them.


    The man at that end noticed her abnormality and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip, "can youe here for a while..."


    As soon as her voice fell, a man''s deep voice came from the other end of the phone, "send me the address."


    Within half an hour, a ck shadow of the car crossed the road and stopped directly in front of Ruan Shishi''s car.

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962</h4>


    The man in the car was cold and stern. Without saying a word, he immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car. His sharp eyes swept around and quickly locked Ruan Shishi hiding under the tree.


    There was a light rain outside. Although it was not big, it was very dense. Ruan Shishi hid under a tree. Her hair was wet against her cheek. She put her arms around her legs and shrunk into a small ball. She looked pitiful.


    Yu Yimo''s heart suddenly shrinks. He frowns slightly. He doesn''t care about the rain outside and walks directly towards her.


    Then, like a God, he suddenly came in front of her. He leaned over, reached out and helped her wipe the rain off her face. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    At that moment, Ruan Shishi''s sadness, fatigue and fear suddenly dissipated. She looked up, subconsciously stretched out her hand and held the corner of the man''s coat, "in the trunk..."


    Yu Yimo, without saying a word, raises his foot to the trunk. He reaches out his hand and lifts the cover of the trunk. When he sees something inside, he immediately turns up his eyebrows and his eyes sink.


    He frowned, his face was gloomy and frightening, his eyes nced over the card beside him, his face was gloomy and frightening,


    he reached out, picked up the card that had been stained with cat blood, and his eyes nced over the line above.


    "Miss Ruan, since you don''t like flowers, let''s have something exciting."


    There is also a spider web logo in the lower right corner.


    He clenched his fist, his knuckles ttered, and immediately crumpled the card and threw it aside.


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from behind, "am I being watched by someone?"


    Yu Yimo takes a deep breath, turns around and looks at her, saying word by word, "don''t worry, I will guarantee your safety."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, and his fear had not yet dissipated. "Do you know anything?"


    Look at his reaction, listen to his tone, he should know what is right.


    Yu Yimo turned around and looked at her with fixed eyes. "If I tell you, you will be more dangerous, so don''t ask anything, just trust me."


    The man''s words were like a shot of cardiotonic, which made Ruan Shishi''s heart fall to the ground at the mention of her throat, and made her feel more at ease.


    She inhaled deeply, nodded to the man''s dark eyes, "I believe you."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, took an umbre from Du Yue, held it on Ruan Shishi''s head, and said, "let the driver drive her car to the car wash."


    Du Yue should get off immediately and inform the driver.


    Yu Yimo dropped his eyes and looked at the woman with a pale face. He felt a little more pity and said in a soft voice, "where are you going? I''ll take you


    When Ruan Shishi heard this, she suddenly remembered that An''an was still waiting for her. She quickly took out her mobile phone and saw that there were several missed calls on it.


    Shi Shi looks up at Yu Yimo and says, "can you send me to Chongguang square?"


    "Well."


    Ruan Shishi is relieved and goes to his car, takes out the dress for song Yunan from the back seat, and then Yu Yimo gets into his car.


    On the way to Chongguang square, she sent a message to song yun''an. After that, she didn''t speak much. From time to time, the bloody picture she saw just now appeared in her mind, and her mood was inexplicably low.


    It seems that she is not in the right mood. Yu Yimo moves her lips to break the silence and asks, "who can I find in Chongguang square, good night song?"

 Chapter 963

    <h4>Chapter 963</h4>


    Ruan said softly, "An''an."


    Voice down, sitting in the driver''s seat is driving Du Yue face slightly changed.


    Along the way, the atmosphere inside the car became more silent.


    Soon after arriving at Chongguang square, the car just stopped on the side of the road. Ruan Shishi looked back at Yu Yimo and wanted to say thanks.


    When I got her call, I rushed to her and arranged for my driver to wash the car for her. I also took her to Chongguang square She should really thank him for these things.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Yu Yimo seems to have seen through her mind. She picks her eyebrows and says in a light voice, "thank you verbally. Just think about how to repay me with practical actions."


    Ruan Shishi was blocked and couldn''t speak. After a moment, Quan didn''t hear him, so he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Du Yue got out of the car, holding an umbre and passing another umbre to her.


    Ruan Shishi took it and said thanks casually. He looked at Du Yue with no intention of leaving. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "is there anything else?"


    Du Yue hesitated for a moment, then he said, "I want to talk about An''an with you."


    Hearing Du Yue mention An''an, Ruan''s heart sank and his mood was a littleplicated.


    In fact, she has long wanted to find a chance to talk with Du Yue, but she has no time.


    Now An''an is going to tour abroad. If we don''t talk about it now, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    Ruan Shishi corrected the positive color and asked seriously, "what do you want to say?"


    Du Yue twisted his eyebrows and said, "why does an an exclude me so much?"


    Five years ago, song yun''an broke up. For no reason, now that they meet again, song yun''an always tries to avoid him.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and asked, "do you have her in your heart?"


    Du Yue did not hesitate for a moment, his eyes nodded firmly, "yes."


    Without her, he doesn''t have to be single for five years.


    "Why did a girle out of your house on your birthday five years ago?"


    Smell speech, Du Yue Leng Leng, "five years ago birthday day?"


    A momentter, Du Yue recalled something. He took a deep breath, looked at Ruan Shishi and asked, "did she see it?"


    Ruan Shi is nomittal.


    It is precisely because Ann saw a girle out of his home at the beginning, and she has a knot in her heart since then.


    Du Yue''s eyes shed a little wave and exined the situation with Ruan Shishi. Finally, he looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "can you take me to see An''an? I want to exin it to her myself."


    Unexpectedly, at that time, a small mistake, even let him and song yun''an separated more than five points!


    Looking at the man''s sincere eyes, Ruan Shishi softened a little. She inhaled deeply, hesitated and nodded, "OK."


    Du Yue had helped her many times before, and she remembered his kindness. Besides, it was rted to the happiness of her best friend. She didn''t want to see them miss each other.


    Du Yue''s eyes brightened, and a few surprises shed across his eyes. "Then I''ll tell the president."

 Chapter 964

    <h4>Chapter 964</h4>


    As soon as his voice fell, the rear door was suddenly pushed open. Yu Yimo got up and got out of the car and said in a low voice, "I''ll go with you."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and looked at him in surprise. Did Yu Yimo hear what she and Du Yue said just now? But isn''t he in the car?


    As soon as she looked back, she saw the windowing down half way from the back.


    It turns out that since when, Yu Yimo has lowered the car window and listened to their conversation.


    Ruan Shishi was a little annoyed, but when she thought that Yu Yimo was Du Yue''s boss, if he didn''t speak, Du Yue couldn''t go, so she had to swallow her dissatisfaction.


    Yu Yimo takes out a big ck umbre from the car and opens it. He turns to see the expression of Ruan Shishi. He raises his eyebrow slightly and asks, "why, don''t you want me to go?"


    Ruan Shishi was shocked when he heard the speech. On the surface, he held up a smile and said, "yu should have a lot of work. If you are busy, go ahead."


    The words are euphemistic, but the meaning is clear. I just don''t want him to follow me.


    Originally, she and song yun''an agreed to have a party for two people. It''s justifiable to have one more Du Yue, but Yu Yimo also went with her. Wouldn''t that scene be embarrassing?


    Although he knew what she meant, Yu Yimo didn''t care at all. He said coldly, "it''s OK. Just push those jobs."


    Then, holding an umbre, he walked forward.


    Ruan Shishi had nothing to say. Looking at the man''s determined figure, she had to take back her refusal.


    So we have to let him follow.


    Arriving at the door of the restaurant agreed with song yun''an, Ruan Shishi turns to look at the two men around him, inexplicably guilty.


    She''s almost an hourte and doesn''t say anything. Now she takes the two men to meet song yun''an without saying hello. An''an will be very angry.


    Forget it, it''s all death. You''d better go in!


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, pushed the door in, reported An''an''s name to the waiter, and was led to the second floor.


    The hall on the second floor is much quieter than that on the first floor. The environment is quiet and quiet. There is a certain distance between the card seats. The light is dim and the decoration is elegant. It is very suitable for dating or chatting with friends.


    She nced around and saw the location of song yun''an, who happened to look up.


    As soon as she saw her, song yun''an''s eyes shed and waved to her. But when she saw the two men beside Ruan Shishi, her smile froze.


    Feeling song yun''an''s eyes, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    Song yun''an asked with wide eyes, "Shi Shi, what''s the situation?"


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip, "I Something happened on the way. I just met them. In order to thank them, I brought them to dinner


    Song yun''an''s face is like a palette, red and white. Atst, she looks at Yu Yimo and Du Yue. She can''t say anything, so she has to acquiesce.


    The atmosphere on the table was a little subtle. After ordering, Ruan Shishi coughed two times, broke the embarrassment and said in a soft voice, "An''an, I have prepared a gift for you."


    Then she handed the box next to her.


    Song yun''an then opened the box and saw that his eyes shed, his face softened a lot, "dress?"

 Chapter 965

    <h4>Chapter 965</h4>


    Ruan Shishi nodded with a smile. "I went to pick one for you from Jennifer. It''s unique. There''s only one."


    Song Yun is in a good mood when she settles down. When she mentions the dress, she says, "it''s all my aesthetics!"


    Slowly, the atmosphere eased a lot. Soon, the dishes were served, and Du Yue put on paper towels and moved the dinner te from time to time. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    In the middle of the meal, song yun''an takes the menu and orders a few more dishes. He looks at the wine list and says, "would you like some wine? Think of it as a celebration. "


    Just as Ruan Shishi was about to agree, Du Yue, who was sitting opposite them, suddenly asked, "what are you celebrating?"


    Song yun''an nced at him and said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Originally, the atmosphere was mild, because her words suddenly cooled down.


    Song yun''an didn''t agree. He waved to the waiter and pointed to the top two on the wine list. He said, "these two are on each other."


    Then she turned her head and looked at Ruan Shishi beside her. "I don''t want to drink this time. I don''t know when I''ll meet you next time."


    As soon as her voice fell, Du Yue''s face suddenly sank. He held out his hand and directly held down the menu. He looked at Song yun''an solemnly, "what do you mean?"


    He was sharp enough to ask, "where are you going?" before ANN could answer


    Song yun''an looked at him coldly, "my business has nothing to do with you."


    Her firm tone made Du Yue frown. He stood up, looked at her firmly, and inhaled deeply, "an an, let''s talk alone."


    Song yun''an didn''t even think about it, but refused, "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    With that, she pushed the menu forward. Unexpectedly, the menu happened to touch the juice ss next to it. When the ss fell, the orange juice suddenly spilled on her.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. Seeing the atmosphere getting more and more stiff, she quickly picked up a paper towel and wiped it for song yun''an. She said in a soft voice, "go to the bathroom and wipe it. I''ll go with you."


    Song yun''an frowned and gave Du Yue a white look. He immediately got up and said, "OK."


    Ruan Shishi was just about to follow her. Unexpectedly, as soon as she stood up, a big hand stretched out and held her hand directly.


    She looked up at Yu Yimo in surprise, and saw that he slightly tilted his head and raised his chin towards Du Yue.


    Du Yue immediately understood and got up to follow him.


    Seeing them leave one after another, Ruan Shishi understands Yu Yimo''s intention.


    Unexpectedly, he was quite attentive to his own affairs.


    Noticing the woman''s eyes, Yu Yimo hooked her lips and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this? Are you excited? "


    Listening to the man''s half joking tone, Ruan Shishi rolled her eyes and said coldly, "Yu Yimo, when did you be so narcissistic?"


    Wen Yan and Yu Yimo smile instead of anger. He seems to be in a good mood. He waves to the waiter, picks up the menu and says in a low voice, "if you want to drink, I''ll drink with you."


    With that, he ordered a bottle of red wine neatly.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He watched him order the menu and handed it to the waiter. Then he rxed, "who said I want to drink?"

 Chapter 966

    <h4>Chapter 966</h4>


    When Ann asked her just now, she really wanted to drink, but before she said anything, Du Yue began to speak. How did Yu Yimo see that she wanted to drink?


    Yu Yimo chuckles, his voice is a bitzy, "I said."


    Ruan Shishi was about to speak when Yu Yimo''s mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    There are two words on it: "Mr. Zhang."


    Ruan Shishi inadvertently nced at him and watched him hang up and continue to drink as if nothing had happened.


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t help asking, "don''t you take it?"


    It was obviously a work call just now. I didn''t expect that Yu Yimo would hang up so firmly.


    In her impression, Yu Yimo five years ago focused on work, but now


    Yu answered in silence, "well."


    When he saw the woman''s doubts, he slightly raised his eyebrows, "why do you look at me like this?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, slowly shook his head and sighed in a soft voice, "I always thought you put work first..."


    The man leisurely mouth, "the work does not have the right assistant''s marriage to be important."


    Hearing this, Ruan could not helpughing.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo is not so unkind.


    She blurted out with a smile, "five years ago, you were not like that!"


    As soon as the words came out, she suddenly realized something, but the words she said were like water sshed out, which was not so easy to take back.


    What happened five years ago is the most embarrassing and sensitive topic. She has been avoiding mentioning it, but she didn''t expect to say it just now.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a wave, and there was not much change on his face. He said in a soft voice, "five years ago, I didn''t know how to cherish, but now, I do."


    Said, his dark eyes fixed to see the opposite thoughtful woman.


    A few secondster, he said, "after all, there are many people who are more important than work."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank when she heard this. She looked down at the table in front of her and felt strange.


    I''m afraid ye Wan''er is the only one who can make Yu Yimo say this.


    Ye Wan''er, for him, will always be a white moon.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know how to answer the call. The waiter came up with red wine, which covered up the embarrassment just now.


    Meanwhile, in the women''s room of the restaurant.


    The door is locked from the inside, Du more blocked in the door, and song yun''an big eyes stare small eyes, no one is willing to step back.


    Song yun''an was so angry, "Du Yue, why don''t I know you are so cheeky now? You can do anything like breaking into a woman''s bathroom! "


    Du Yue looked upright, without any embarrassment and difort. "For you, I''m not afraid."


    Song yun''an sneered. When she said that, her anger was even more intense. "How can you say that?"


    Du took a deep breath and said firmly, "five years ago, what you saw were misunderstandings. I''ve never done anything that I''m sorry for you."


    Song yun''an was stunned, a little flustered, "how do you I know that


    "The girl''s name is Fang Shanshan. We met since childhood. I always treat her as my sister, but my mother wanted me to be with her. I didn''t agree with her all the time. She went to my house because my mother came to Jiangzhou the day before yesterday and took her with her. She forced her to stay in my house for one night, but nothing happened between us. The next morning, I immediately went home I took her to the station

 Chapter 967

    <h4>Chapter 967</h4>


    Du Yue, like a report, said everything at one go.


    Song yun''an stood in the same ce, looking at the man''s serious look, she was half convinced, did not know what to say.


    Five years ago, when she saw him and a girle out of his corridor, her mind was in a mess. In the past five years, she always thought that he had betrayed her. Now, listening to his exnation, she doesn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    "An''an!" Du more anxious to step forward, stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder, word by word said, "I never said half a lie to you!"


    "Ann, you have me in your heart, and I have you in my heart. Why should we torture each other?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song yun''an was in aplicated mood and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    A momentter, Du took a deep breath and said seriously, "Ann, let''s start again."


    Song yun''an''s heart moved, his lips moved, and he hesitated.


    Seeing her hesitation, Du stepped forward, took her shoulder gently, and said with a smile, "give me this chance. What''s more, I know so many of your secrets. At least because of you, I always keep those secrets."


    Yu Yimo is his boss, but for the sake of song Yunan, he has selfishness for the first time and conceals it from him.


    Hearing the sound, song yun''an''s eyes moved. He raised his eyes to Du Yue and said, "will you tell me that?"


    In any case, she has to keep a secret for Ruan Shishi about her life experience.


    Seeing that the woman''s mood had changed a little, Du Yue raised the corner of his lips, intended to amuse her and said in a soft voice, "look at your performance. If you promise to start over with me, I will keep a secret. If you..."


    Hearing the speech, song yun''an''s face changed. He immediately put out his hand to push him away and said angrily, "Du Yue, you dare to threaten me!"


    Du chuckled more and more when he saw her face vividly because she was angry.


    Compared with song yun''an''s coldness to him, he is more willing to see her angry.


    Song yun''an didn''t see that he was deliberately teasing her. His angry face turned blue. He couldn''t help scolding, "Du Yue, you bastard!"


    With that, her fists hit the man''s chest like raindrops. The next second, Du Yue stretched out his hand and wrapped the woman''s little fist in his palm.


    Song yun''an''s body is hot and dry, and his cheeks are red. He asks seriously, "do you really want to tell Yu Yimo?"


    Du Yue hooked the corner of his lips and nodded, "if you don''t agree, just tell me."


    "You dare!"


    Du Yue''s smile deepened at the bottom of his eyes, and his mind moved. He let go of her hand and actually opened the door and went out.


    Song yun''an was surprised, but she didn''t expect him to be serious. She was in a panic, and immediately followed her out of the bathroom and ran after her.


    The man has long legs and big steps. She is anxious and flustered. She barely catches up with him and asks in a low voice, "Du Yue, what do you want to do?"


    Du Yue turned a deaf ear and walked directly to Yu Yimo and Ruan Shi.


    Song yun''anpletely disordered feet, see more and more close, her heart instantly mentioned the throat.


    Du Yue went to the card seat and stopped. He looked straight at Yu Yimo, "president, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 968

    <h4>Chapter 968</h4>


    As soon as his voice fell, song yun''an''s face changed. But in front of Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi, she didn''t know what to say.


    After all, if she says something wrong, it will only get worse!


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and saw song Yunan''s extremely nervous look. She couldn''t help but wonder.


    What exactly does Du Yue want to say that makes song yun''an afraid?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Du Yue.


    The most nervous is song yun''an.


    Yu Yimo gently picked up the ss, drank a mouthful of wine and said in a light voice, "what do you want to say?"


    Song yun''an clenched his hands, sweating, staring at Du Yue''s lips, his brain was running at full speed.


    How she''s going to stop him!


    At this time, Du Yue whispered, "I want to ask for a few days off."


    Then, he looked back at Song yun''an and said, "I''m going to apany my girlfriend."


    "Girlfriend" is like a thunder, which makes song yun''an''s brain nk.


    A few secondster, she suddenly regained consciousness, quickly denied, "who is your girlfriend!"


    Du more not flurried of smile, softly ask back, "isn''t it?"


    To Du Yue''s shining eyes, song yun''an''s throat was tight, unable to speak.


    If she said no, I''m afraid Du Yue will tell it out. He''s obviously a threat of secret poke! Deliberately say that in front of Yu Yimo!


    Song yun''an gritted her teeth, but she couldn''t spit out like a dumb person after eating Coptis chinensis. She looked up at Ruan Shishi and looked at the pure smile on her face. Her heart softened instantly.


    Even in order to keep this secret for Ruan Shishi, she had to agree.


    She inhaled deeply, nodded reluctantly, and agreed.


    Du Yue sees this, the corner of his lip rises, reaches for song yun''an''s hand, hesitates for a moment, and takes it back.


    Yu Yimo sat there, smiling at the bottom of his eyes, and said in a light voice, "yes."


    Du Yue smiles and smiles at him and Ruan Shishi, "then we''ll go first."


    Said, he stretched out his hand to hold song yun''an, eyes shing light way, "I take you to a ce."


    Song yun''an reluctantly, half dragged by him, "where are you going?"


    Du more difficult to hide joy, song yun''an don''t twist, two people just like a discord, just reconciled lovers, interesting and lovely.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes, looked at their backs and involuntarily raised her lips.


    She can see that song yun''an still has feelings for Du Yue, and Du Yue is like a big boy who just fell in love. All his love and care are clearly written in his eyes and put on his face.


    "Envy?"


    The man''s cold voice came from the other side, and Ruan Shishi came back slightly.


    She inhaled deeply, drew back her eyes, looked at Yu Yimo, and said in a light voice, "what''s the matter with envy?"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and asked, "what? Can''t song yean give you the feeling of love? "


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Shishi''s face turned green. She rolled her eyes at Yu Yimo and said, "it has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 969

    <h4>Chapter 969</h4>


    With that, she picked up her ss and drank all the liquid in it. Then she stood up and said, "dinner is over. Goodbye."


    With that, she walked to the door.


    Song yun''an and Du Yue are gone, so she doesn''t want to be alone with Yu Yimo. He can choke her with a word he says casually.


    She just walked two steps, the body side came footsteps, and then, the man''s voice sounded in the ear, "I send you."


    Ruan Shishi directly refused, "I take the subway."


    "Then I''ll be with you."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and turned to look at the man in surprise. His eyes were like looking at a monster.


    Yu Yimo even said that she would apany her on the subway. Isn''t she really listening?


    See her eyes, Yu Yimo smile, light way, "I drank wine, Du Yue left, no one drives."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, this just understand.


    Where is he want to send her, clearly he can''t go back.


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes shed a trace of disdain. He didn''t say anything and just walked forward.


    Who knows, the side of the man said in a low voice, "however, in addition to the subway, I have many choices."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and looked at him more like a monster.


    She didn''t speak, but Yu Yimo could feel exactly what was in her mind as if she had heard her heart.


    This man is terrible.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened and her feet quickened subconsciously. But who knows that Yu Yimo''s legs were long and her steps were big. After walking for a while, Yu Yimo didn''t respond, but she was tired and panting.


    Seeing the woman''s reaction, Yu Yimo chuckles and says nothing. He takes out his cell phone and orders it casually.


    When they walked out of Chongguang square, they just got to the side of the road. Ruan Shishi was about to go to the subway entrance, but his arm was tight and he was held.


    Then a ck business car came to them.


    Ruan Shishi is said to be pulled to the door of the car by mo. the next second, the whole person is crammed into the car.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and watched the mane up from the other side of the car with neat movements. He was upied by question marks in his mind.


    Didn''t you agree to take the subway just now? How can this man change his mind faster than a woman?


    She opened her mouth, did not ask the exit, next to the man slowly closed the door, light way, "see you are too tired, called the driver toe."


    Ruan was a little surprised.


    Is Yu Yimo understanding her? It really made her a little ttered.


    Yu Yimo reported the address to the driver, then turned to see Ruan Shishi, with a smile and exploration at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ruan Shishi was all hairy and frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you optimistic about Du Yue and song yun''an?"


    Ruan''s poetry is even more surprised to hear that Yu Yimo, who has always been serious, can also gossip! It really surprised her.


    A few secondster, she inhaled deeply and nodded, "watch it."


    Yu Yimo chuckles, "over and over again, tangled."


    Ruan Shishi frowned, "how do you know?"


    His determined tone was like that of a fortune teller.


    "Sixth sense."


    Ruan Shi sneered, "joke."

 Chapter 970

    <h4>Chapter 970</h4>


    Men''s sixth sense has never been urate.


    Yu Yimo picks eyebrows, and the bottom of his eyes gives birth to a bit of fun. "Why don''t you make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "A request."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes, looked at the man''s serious look, and suddenly lost her heart.


    If she really lost, who knows what he would ask for, but if she won, if she wanted that video, would he give it to her?


    Looking at the woman''s hesitation, Yu Yimo has guessed what she is thinking.


    He whispered, "you win, whatever you say, I promise."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight and his throat was dry, "including that video..."


    The man felt it and agreed without hesitation, "well."


    Ruan Shishi was very happy and took a deep breath, "OK, let''s bet."


    Even if she wants to win the bet, she must make an agreement with an an that she should not break up with Du Yue in the short term


    If you think about it like this, she has a good chance of winning.


    Looking at the joyful look on a woman''s face, Yu Yimo''s lips rise unconsciously.


    I didn''t expect that the fish would take the bait so easily.


    If he wins, he will cherish this request. At least, he must hold her tightly.


    In the next week, the public welfare short film officially started shooting, and all the work was carried forward in an orderly manner. In order to ensure the quality and speed up the process, Ruan Shishi stayed in the crew all day, and sometimes took the two little guys to the care of the crew. Every day was full and interesting.


    For a whole week, Ruan didn''t see Yu Yimo, but he could always see a man in Jiangzhou news.


    Either just attended an exchange meeting or just attended the ribbon cutting ceremony of a new brand. It''s a typical busy person.


    Ruan Shishi flipped through the headlines of her mobile phone, looking at men in the news intentionally or unintentionally. At this moment, director Gao suddenly came up and said, "Shishi, today we are going to meet with president Yu and have a short meeting."


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously put the mobile phone away, "to Yu''s group?"


    Director Gao nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Yu is too busy. I will spare one and a half hours in the afternoon to have a meeting with us. Please let''s go over."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed, "OK."


    Since it was the boss''s order, she had nothing to say.


    Just after two o''clock in the afternoon, Ruan Shishi and director Gao arrived at Yu group. After meeting with his assistant, they were led to Yu Group''s new conference room.


    The new conference room isrge, wide and bright, with half arc floor ss. Except for the wall entering the door, the other three sides are brown ss, imposing and atmospheric.


    As soon as he sat down, director Gao could not help sighing, "today is different from the past. Today''s Yu group is really the first in Jiangzhou."


    Ruan Shishiughs but does not speak. When he lists the achievements and glories of Yu Group in recent years, he unconsciously admires Yu Yimo.


    It has to be said that under his leadership, today''s Yu''s industry is not limited to traditional real estate and finance. Beauty, clothing, film and television, and intelligence are all advancing at the same time.


    Just then, there was a sudden sound of footsteps at the door of the conference room. The assistant who had just led them came in with a strange look.

 Chapter 971

    <h4>Chapter 971</h4>


    "Two directors, something''s wrong. You may have to wait."


    The assistant apologized, hesitated for a moment and said, "there''s a meeting room to use next..."


    As soon as her voice fell, a disordered sound of footsteps came out of the door, from far to near.


    Director Gao asked, "where shall we wait?"


    The assistant was embarrassed and took a deep breath. He was at a loss.


    If they go out at this time, they will definitely meet the people who want toe in. Now the situation outside is not very optimistic. It''s better not to meet.


    The assistant hesitated for a moment, nced over the ss door next to him, and suddenly got a sh of inspiration and said, "follow me."


    Ruan Shishi and director Gao keep up. The assistant walks to one of the sses, presses a button, and the ss door opens slowly.


    Inside is a small reception hall, warm andfortable, and the part connected with therge conference room is a whole ss window.


    "You go in and wait a minute."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and watched the assistant leave.


    The reception hall inside is veryfortable, the interior decoration and design are full of intelligent feeling, very modern.


    Director Gao said excitedly, "I heard that this conference room was designed by Yu''s technologypany. It''s very intelligent. I didn''t expect to have a chance to see it today."


    When Ruan Shishi listened to it, he bent his head and nced down to a remote control beside the sofa. He was curious and picked it up to y.


    This remote control is different from the ordinary air-conditioning TV remote control. It has a metal control panel and a small screen.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi was curious and put out his hand to press it. Unexpectedly, the ss opposite the sofa suddenly dropped Then, the brown faded and became transparent. You can see the scene in the conference room clearly.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and subconsciously looked at director Gao over there.


    Director Gao is also a Leng, two people looked at each other, and coincidentally looked to the conference room over there.


    Several people have already sat in the conference room. Naturally, Yu Yimo is sitting on the main seat. Next to him, there are several men in suits sitting in front of them. They look serious and look at the papers in their hands quickly.


    Yu Yimo''s face was grim and cold. He said in a deep voice, "every stroke must be checked clearly."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the sounding from the sofa, he suddenly found that there were two small devices on both sides of the back of the sofa under him. It seemed that there was a radio in the conference room over there, which could just reach here.


    A few secondster, she suddenly responded.


    This is not a meeting room at all, but a small auditorium. After the ss is activated, it is single-sided ss. They can clearly see the scene in the meeting room, and they can also hear the sound through the radio.


    It''s like listening to politics behind the curtain in ancient times.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and looked up at director Gao awkwardly. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden movement from the conference room.


    The door was pushed open with a click, and then Yu Gubei was pushed by Shao Zhuo. Behind them, several men in ck came in together.


    Almost instantly, Ruan felt the subtle changes in the conference room.

 Chapter 972

    <h4>Chapter 972</h4>


    Shao Zhuo pushes Yu Gubei to the opposite position of Yu Yimo. Several people in ck stand on both sides separately, full of momentum.


    Two groups of people suddenly became a state of confrontation.


    Ruan Shishi took a breath of cold air, but he could not say what he had said. He was more nervous than he was at the scene when he was staring at the meeting room on the other side of the ss.


    Yu Gu Bei changed his usual mild, cold and serious face. Even when he was in a wheelchair, he could still make people feel his cold, "brother, are you so interesting?"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes disapprovingly, "what? I''m afraid I can''t stand the investigation? "


    Yu Gu''s back was straight and said coldly, "without saying a word, I took someone to the branch office to collect the ount book. Didn''t I put it in front of the wholepany and hit me in the face? What can I do afterwards? "


    Yu Yimo hums coldly and says in a low voice, "since I do this, there must be some evidence. I never do anything I''m not sure about."


    Yu Gubei also said, "what evidence, it''s better to put it on the table for everyone to see."


    Yu Yimo refused to step back. "I''ve found out the ount here. I''ll tell the truthter. I can afford this time."


    For a moment, the two men looked at each other, their eyes were burning with anger, and they faced each other secretly.


    Ruan Shishi, sitting on the sofa in the inner room, looked at them, but she didn''t dare to go out. Somehow, looking at them, she was also nervous.


    There was a moment of silence in the conference room. Only the clock and watch "click" and turned. I don''t know how longter, the people next to me finally stopped their work, turned theputer to Yu Yimo, and said, "Yu Zong, we''ve checked everything."


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the meeting room became more tense.


    Yu Yimo reaches out his hand and directly pulls theptop to the arranged, sharp eyed scanning screen.


    Slowly, his face became more and more heavy, heavy enough to drip water.


    Finally, he picked up the ount book beside him and threw it to Yu Gubei without hesitation. He said coldly, "look at the difference!"


    His voice was sonorous and powerful.


    For a moment, all the people in the meeting room were staring at the ount book with different thoughts.


    Yu Gu''s face is as usual, but he is not flustered at all. He slightly raises his chin and signals Shao Zhuo to one side. Shao Zhuo understands, nods, goes to get the ount book andputer, and puts them in front of him.


    Three minutester, Yu Gubei''s face remained unchanged. He slightly raised his head, looked at Yu Yimo, and his voice became colder. "Big brother, dad just left for a few days, and you can''t wait to frame me?"


    This sentence changed Yu Yimo''s face, and his anger rolled under his eyes. A few secondster, he turned his head and told others, "send a copy of the data to vice president Yu."


    After a pause, he continued, "in three days, fill the hole for me."


    With that, he stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Big brother!"


    Yu Gubei opens his mouth and stops him, "if you let dad know that in order to deprive me of my rights, you should give me such a charge, how cold he should be!"


    "Cold in the heart?" Yu Yimo steps a meal, eyes all over the cold, "do not see the coffin do not shed tears."


    With that, he motioned directly to Du Yue, "bring the people."


    Du Yue immediately walked out of the conference room. Soon, he came back, followed by a man.

 Chapter 973

    <h4>Chapter 973</h4>


    "Director he, tell me what''s going on."


    The man''s eyes turned flexibly, swept the Yugu North beside him, looked at yuyimo and said, "Yuzong, is it the problem of ounts?"


    Yu Yimo is silent and does not answer, his eyes are fixed on him.


    Director he touched his nose and stepped forward. When he saw the ount book, his face turned a little white.


    Next to theputer screen disy, is the ount has been checked, all the holes, the difference, at a nce.


    Director he stood there, his nose sweating.


    At this time, even if he has ten mouths, I''m afraid he can''t tell.


    These data are real things on the surface. He can''t fake them, and he can''t escape the charge.


    Yu Yimo stares at him and spits out two words coldly, "say it."


    Director he shivered slightly, his face turned white, but he could not speak.


    Yu Yimo stares at him, frowns tightly, and all his patience is running out.


    At this moment, he has no patience.


    After waiting for another two minutes, he frowned and looked at his subordinate Hong Tian.


    He Guangming, if I remember correctly, your son just passed his fifth birthday half a month ago, right


    At the mention of his son, he Guangming''s face suddenly changed Yes


    Hongtian said word by word, "I''m only five years old, so young, I haven''t had a good look at the world..."


    "What do you want to do?"


    He Guangming immediately became excited and looked at others on guard.


    He''s in his forties. He''s an old boy. He''s such a precious son, but now "What do we want to do? You has the final say,"


    hung Tian smiled.


    The next Yu Gu Bei frowned, looked at Yu Yimo and said in a cold voice, "brother, what do you mean?"


    Yu Yimo asked coldly, "don''t you know?"


    He just learned what he did.


    Next to him, Hongtian takes out a mobile phone and throws it directly in front of he Guangming. There is a video ying on it. He can vaguely hear the baby''s voice calling "Dad".


    Sitting in the inner room, Ruan Shishi saw the scene and felt a chill in his heart.


    Her back, however, was already sweating.


    She did not expect that Yu Yimo would threaten he Guangming with her children!


    "What do you want to do?" He Guangming a little flustered, "how can my son be in your hands!"


    Yu Yimo said calmly, "when you made false ounts, you should have thought that one day, if your son is really gone, me yourself."


    His words were heartless enough, and his voice seemed to be filled with ice dregs, which pierced into he Guangming''s heart and Ruan Shishi''s heart.


    It''s just a five-year-old child. She''s as old as Sam Sam. even if her parents do something wrong, they are innocent after all.


    For a moment, Ruan''s heart was full of bitterness, which made Yu Yimo''s eyes more cold.


    This man is really more cruel than she imagined!


    Over there in the conference room, he Guangming is in a mess. He often looks at Yu Gubei, but he doesn''t get any response.

 Chapter 974

    <h4>Chapter 974</h4>


    Looking at he Guangming, Hong Tian continued, "you only have three minutes to say what you know, and you can protect your son''s integrity. If you don''t say it, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Give him clear still have no response, Yu Yimo frown, toward the next Hongtian slightly nod.


    Hongtian didn''t say a word. He picked up his cell phone and dialed.


    "I I said


    He Guangming trembled, looked up at Yu Gubei in a panic, gritted his teeth and said, "yes It means vice president Yu... "


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Yu Gu beiwen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at he Guangming with a bright light under his eyes. A few secondster, he sneered and said, "what a y."


    "I''m sorry, vice president Yu."


    He Guangming said, shaking out something from his inner pocket, and handed it to Yu Yimo with both hands, "Yu always Mr. Yu, this is the evidence I left before. Please have a look. "


    A small U disk, full of silver, no one knows what is inside.


    It''s implied that Yi Hongtian takes it, plugs it into theputer, and directly tunes it out.


    All the things in it can be proved to be the things that Yu Gubei did.


    Up to now, Yu Gubei has retired.


    He did not expect that he Guangming would sell him so soon! I even left the previous evidence behind and led it into the USB sh disk.


    "What do you have to say now?" Yu Yimo coldly pushes theputer to him.


    Yu Gubei has nothing to say.


    Now, such a farce, to this point, hase to an end.


    Yu Yimo gets up and signals Hongtian to take he Guangming away. Then he looks at Yu Gubei coldly and orders coldly, "fill up the hole in three days."


    He pauses, "then, get out of Yu''s group!"


    Yu Gu North cold voice way, "big brother, we two make so stiff, no one is good."


    If these things spread, I''m afraid the reputation of Yu''s group will drop from the top to the bottom, and the stock will also be affected.


    This is not a small event, but as long as Yu Yimo has a heart, everything can be covered.


    Yu Yimo suddenly turns back and stares at him coldly, "Yu Gubei, what do you regard Yu group as?"


    In recent years, he has taken advantage of his power to swallow so much. Now that he has been found out, he even wants to cover up the sky. Is it possible?


    "Daydreaming."


    If you leave this sentence, it means that Yimo is about to leave.


    He just walked to the door, Yu Gubei suddenly said, "so, brother, this is a deration of war to me, isn''t it?"


    Yu Yimo takes a step. After a few seconds, he turns around and stares at him coldly


    Sooner orter, there will be a fierce battle between him and Yu Gubei. Now, because of this, there is no need for them to y tricks on each other.


    At this time, Yu Gubei burst outughing, "then I''d like to see how powerful brother is."


    Leaving this sentence, he turned to Shao Zhuo. Shao Zhuo pushed the wheelchair and pushed him out of the meeting room.


    Yu Gu North left, the cold air in the room did not dissipate half a minute, but more chilly.


    He Guangming, who had been paralyzed for a long time, looked at Yu Yimo and began to pray with trembling, "Mr. Yu, please forgive me this time. I was really abetted by Mr. Yu..."

 Chapter 975

    <h4>Chapter 975</h4>


    Yu Yimo''s face didn''t change at all when he heard the words. Instead, he turned to look at Hong Tian beside him and said in a cold voice, "business is business."


    Hongtian immediately nods, reaches out his hand, drags he Guangming''s back cor, and drags him out of the office.


    Here, Ruan Shishi sits on the sofa, looking at the scene outside through ayer of ss. Somehow, ayer of cold sweates out of her back.


    At this moment, Yu Yimo, in her eyes, is as cold as a stranger, as if it is not the same man who ate with her a few days ago.


    Soon, the staff in the conference room was almost removed, and there were only Yu Yimo and Du Yue left in the whole room.


    Yu Yimo flipped through the ount book in hand, his eyes filled with coolness. After a moment, he threw the ount book on the table and said coldly, "make a few copies, arrange one and send it to his father."


    Du Yue immediately nodded.


    At this time, since both sides have made it clear, there is no need to hide it. Yu Qingshan knows that it''s just a matter of time.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, and then the assistant pushed the door in, "General Yu."


    It was the female assistant who led Ruan Shishi and director Gao to this side just now. She stepped forward, took a look at the direction of the inner room here, and reported softly, "Mr. Yu, just now there were two directors looking for you, originally arranged in the meeting room, butter there was an emergency here, so I arranged them to wait in the inner room."


    Yu Yimo hears the speech and looks up this way.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist subconsciously, and her palms were wet with sweat.


    The man''s sharp and bright eyes seemed to be able to lock her directly through the brown single-sided ss and look at her.


    Yu Yimo doesn''t know. Did she see what happened just now?


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, and his heart came up to his throat in an instant.


    Two secondster, Yu Yimo slowly takes back his eyes and orders his assistant in a low voice, "pleasee out."


    Assistant understanding, immediately to the ss door, press the switch, to the room of Ruan Shishi and director Gao embarrassed smile, "two directors, sorry, our president just deal with things here, pleasee here."


    Director Gao nodded, then looked at Ruan Shishi, "let''s go."


    Ruan Shishi was still in shock. She nodded her head, followed director Gao, and walked out of the inner room.


    Seeing them, Yu Yimo''s face remained the same without any change. "Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Director Gao said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Yu is always busy with his work, and we all understand."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, looked at his watch with low eyes, and said in a light voice, "I''m afraid it''s toote today. There are other arrangementster. We''ll postpone the meeting to another day, and I''ll go directly to the crew to find you."


    Director Gao nodded again and again, "that''s good!"


    He said, suddenly the mobile phone in his pocket rang, he took it up, looked at it, and hurried to the side to answer the phone.


    There is no doubt that it must be something about work.


    Soon, director Gao hung up and looked a little serious. "Mr. Yu, there''s something wrong with the studio. I may have to catch up."


    Yu Yimo nodded, "go."

 Chapter 976

    <h4>Chapter 976</h4>


    Today''s meeting has just been postponed, and it''s OK for him to stay here.


    Director Gao nodded, said a word to Ruan Shishi, and then left in a hurry.


    In an instant, Yu Yimo, Ruan Shishi and Du Yue were left in the room.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes, and his dark eyes looked at her without saying a word.


    Ruan Shishi met his eyes, but he didn''t open his mouth, so they stood in silence.


    Seems to feel the atmosphere is not right, Du Yue did not say anything, step back, quickly out of the meeting room, conveniently closed the door.


    At the moment, there are only two of them left in the huge conference room.


    A few secondster, Yu Yimo took the lead in saying, "have you seen everything?"


    Ruan took a deep breath and naturally understood what he meant.


    Sure enough, Yu Yimo couldn''t hide it. Even if she didn''t ask, he still knew that she saw what happened outside in the inner room.


    Ruan''s heart tightened and he said in a light voice, "well, I''ve seen it all."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo pulled the corner of his lips, paused for a moment, and said in a light voice, "let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    Ruan Shi''s eyes shed a wave, subconsciously refused, "no need."


    Listening to the woman''s crisp refusal, Yu Yimo frowned slightly and looked up at her. After a pause, he asked, "how? Afraid of me? "


    Obviously, he felt the distance between them and the sudden coldness.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, looked up at Yu Yimo and asked, "Yu Yimo, in your eyes, can anything be used as a chip?"


    Even five-year-old children can be used as chips.


    As a mother with two five-year-old children, she naturally knows her parents'' treasure and love for her children, but Yu Yimo can use her children as a bargaining chip to coerce he Guangming.


    Yu Yimo smell speech, eyes instantly cold down, his eyes deep looking at her, for a long time did not speak.


    "Scared?"


    Yu Yimo suddenly stepped forward, looked down at her and asked, "do you think I''m cruel and cold


    At this moment, the coldness in Ruan''s eyes has clearly acquiesced to all that he said.


    He is really cold, holding countless industries under him, but he can''t amodate his half brother. Other people''s families, other people''s flesh and blood, here, are just thedder to reach the goal step by step.


    A momentter, Yu Yimo hummed coldly and his eyes sank a little. "Ruan Shishi, I''ve always been a heartless person. You should have seen it clearly."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and stared at the cold faced man in front of him. All his words choked in his throat and he couldn''t speak.


    At that moment, the thought of escaping from him became more and more intense.


    She subconsciously stepped back two steps, looking at the man in front of her, her eyes became more and more strange.


    Such a man, how dare she take Sensen Shasha to stay with him? Once one day, he found out the truth, what he would do, she could not imagine.


    The best way is to run away from him, far away, nevere back!


    Yu Yimo looks at her and catches the fear and coldness at the bottom of her eyes. Her heart suddenly tightens and chokes inexplicably.


    As soon as his brain was hot, he held out his hand, grabbed the woman''s wrist directly, and yanked her towards himself.

 Chapter 977

    <h4>Chapter 977</h4>


    The distance between the two people suddenly tightened. Ruan Shishi raised her head, looked into the man''s eyes, and her heart beat wildly.


    Yu Yimo frowned, and her cold thin lips became a line. "Do you think I''m heartless? I don''t think I should kill my half brother, do I? I don''t think I should use he Guangming''s son to force him to admit his crime, do I? "


    Ruan Shi clenched his lower lip and could not speak.


    Indeed, that''s what she thought.


    Soon, Yu Yimo said, "how much do you know about Yu Gubei, Ruan Shishi?"


    His cold and heartless, in front of Yu Gu North, what is it?


    "Do you know how much money he has swallowed from Yu''s group these years? Do you know how many pieces of Eyeliner he has secretly nted near me? Do you know that before today, he Guangming''s son has been controlled by Yu Gubei''s men, and he may die at any time! "


    The man''s voice is deep and powerful, every word, every sentence, is really knocked on Ruan Shishi''s heart, which makes her body tremble slightly unconsciously.


    Finally, Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a trace of fatigue and disappointment, and suddenly released Ruan''s hand.


    Ruan Shi''s body was soft and his brain was nk.


    She can''t understand the fight and life and death between the rich and the poor, what''s more, she can''t understand what kind of scenery she can see from the height of Yu Yimo. She only knows that the man in front of her is so ruthless that she feels terrible.


    She just wanted to run away.


    She took a deep breath. Her breathing was a little disordered. She stepped back two steps, looked at Yu Yimo, took a step, and quickly walked towards the door.


    The door "bang!" With a close, Yu Yimo''s heart sank.


    After all, he made Ruan feel a sense of distance.


    But there are so many things that he can''t help.


    In fact, in order to control he Guangming, Yu Gubei has long had the idea of he Guangming''s youngest son. As soon as he ordered people to go to the liquidation, Yu Gubei''s people over there have already arrested he Guangming''s son. Once he Guangming goes against the water, they are ready to tear up the ticket.


    He sent someone to rescue he Guangming''s youngest son from Yu Gubei''s hands. It was only psychological tactics that forced him to confess. He never wanted to do anything to his child.


    Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by Ruan Shi.


    Yu Yimo''s heart is full of bitterness. He frowns slightly and has a headache.


    At this time, the door opened and Du Yue stepped in. "President Yu, the front desk of the president''s office received several phone calls from Jiangzhou media asking about the property inventory of the branch."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo''s brow tightened and his face became more severe.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Gubei''s action is so fast.


    Now he just spread the news and made it clear that he was going to let it go.


    Since there is no room for him on his side, he just pokes up the scandal of his family and takes the whole Yu family into the water. At that time, even if he doesn''t do it, Yu''s vitality will be greatly damaged after the public opinion storm.


    The typical practice is to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    Really cruel!


    Yu Yimo frowned and coldly ordered, "go to public rtions and make a statement before all unrealistic spections and rumorse out, saying that he Guangming will be pushed to the front for the purpose and final results of the branch''s property inventory."

 Chapter 978

    <h4>Chapter 978</h4>


    In recent years, he Guangming, under the instigation of Yu Gubei, has done a lot to damage the interests of thepany. Now, business is business. Before handing him over to the police, he is pushed to the top of the storm and let him y his final value.


    What he wants is always to protect the interests of Yu''s group. This is his bottom line, and it is also his responsibility to sit in this position.


    But now, when the two sides are at war, no one involved can be alone. In that case, he will fight with Yu Gu Beidou to the end!


    In three days, all kinds ofments about Yu''s group were in full swing on the Inte news. The first was the statement of the branch''s investigation, and then he Guangming was pushed out, which was criticized and denounced by Jiangzhou citizens andizens.


    After that, the public rtions department of Yu''s group issued a second statement, iming that the group is conducting in-depth investigation, which is bound to find out the mastermind behind it. At the same time, it also ns to check the ounts of other branches.


    After this action, the whole Yu family has not been criticized byizens. On the contrary, Yu Yimo''s series of arrangements have been well received.


    However, no one knows which direction the next direction of public opinion will take.


    At this moment, Ruan Shishi and a group of staff of director Gao''s studio are in the deep mountains, collecting shooting materials.


    In order to ensure efficiency, the team isposed of eight people. In addition to director Gao, Ruan Shishi and two actors, the rest are the most capable staff of all departments.


    After arriving at Daishan in the northwest of Jiangzhou City, they didn''t take the tourist route. Instead, they went up a side road to find the most suitable shooting site andplete the scenes needed in the public welfare short film.


    The tent was tied up in the middle of the mountain. Just now I tried to shoot a few pictures, and the effect was good. The staff were all resting. Ruan Shishi took out her mobile phone and looked through it as usual.


    Because in the middle of the mountain, the signal is not good, and thework is also very slow. Looking at the announcement of thetest situation of Yu''s group on the push headlines, Ruan Shishi can''t help but look at it.


    The small circle ofwork buffer has been rotating on the screen, but it can''t be loaded. After two or three attempts, Ruan Shishi finally gave up and went to the photography side to check the footage just taken.


    After looking back and forth for two times, Ruan still felt that it was wrong. She took a deep breath, went to director Gao and said, "I always feel that it''s not right. The venue here is still not wide enough. I want to change ces in the afternoon and try again?"


    Director Gao Wen Yan, looked at the pictures inside the camera, and finally nodded, "I''ll go there in the afternoon to look for it, but I have to go down the mountain early today, it may rain."


    "Good."


    The shooting arrangement is three days. In these three days, in order toplete the arranged task, their task is not easy. They have to go to the hotel at the foot of Daishan to have a rest at night, and they have to go up to look for a ce to shoot during the day. All the itineraries are full.


    Soon, in the afternoon, they changed the venue, but the effect still failed to meet Ruan''s expectations. She asked the staff to fly up the UAV and look around for the most suitable shooting site.


    Looking at the images sent by the UAV, Ruan Shishi was absorbed in searching for the site. Finally, andscape came into view.


    Under the tall trees, there is a small bridge and flowing water. Next to it is a fairly broadwn, lush, secret and beautiful.

 Chapter 979

    <h4>Chapter 979</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s heart moved, and immediately let the woods lock and ask for directions.


    Lin Zi shook his head. "This ce may be a little far away."


    "How far?"


    It''s not easy to find a satisfactory shooting site. How can she give up easily?


    Even if she can''t shoot today, she has to confirm the position and wait until tomorrow morning to start shooting.


    Lin Zi took a look at the time. "When our people get there, I''m afraid they won''t be able to shoot anything this afternoon, and it''s still an hour and a half before the downhill time."


    Hearing this, Ruan frowned slightly and hesitated.


    She has always been meticulous in her work, trying to do everything as best as possible, but now, they obviously have problems.


    After thinking for a moment, she looked at director Gao, who wasmunicating with the actors. She took a deep breath, looked at the woods and said, "why don''t we send someone to look at the actual situation there first, and go there to take pictures tomorrow morning?"


    Lin Zi shook his head and said, "but we have limited manpower. I''m afraid we can''t leave."


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and kept silent.


    It seems that she has to go in person.


    "I''ll go."


    She is the chief director and chief director in charge of this public welfare short film. After many discussions and meetings, she knows very well what the final effect of thepany is.


    Therefore, since she came to Daishan this time, she could not leave with regret.


    She must go to that ce.


    Lin Zi''s eyes widened, a little surprised, "what?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles at him, "there''s director Gao here. I don''t worry about shooting. I''ll step on the spot and see the situation. If it''s suitable, we''ll go there to shoot tomorrow morning. If it''s not suitable, our staff won''t have to run for nothing."


    When she said that, Lin shook his head again and again, "how can this work? In case of any danger? "


    Ruan Shishi began to pack things with a quick smile, "what''s the danger? I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be back soon. If it''s four o''clockter, I''ll go straight down the mountain. "


    She is not a city girl who is afraid of everything for a long time. She used to climb mountains and hike when she was in the United States. This distance is nothing to her.


    Lin Zi was still worried. He hesitated to call director Gao to discuss with him. But Ruan Shishi held his arm and said, "don''t disturb director Gao now. It doesn''t matter if you tell himter. I''ll go and have a look first. Don''t worry."


    With that, she raised her hand and patted Lin Zi on the shoulder, put the climbing bag on her back, and walked in that direction.


    The woods hesitated, but they didn''t stop her.


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward, one foot deep, one foot shallow, walking on the mountain road, in a good mood.


    She hasn''t been to this quiet ce for a long time. Now she climbs the mountain by herself, which is apletely different experience.


    Before long, she turned around again and couldn''t see the tent on the other side of the photography team.


    The mountain road is rugged. It''s hard to walk. After 20 minutes, the scenery on both sides is almost the same, but the sky is a little overcast.

 Chapter 980

    <h4>Chapter 980</h4>


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and slowly quickened his steps.


    She walked a little further, and the scene around her was a little bit different. She was a little happy, and unconsciously quickened her pace. At the same time, she did not forget to take photos and mark along the way. The speed was not fast, but she did not consume too much physical strength.


    Before she knew it, it had been nearly an hour since she left the group. The sky was getting darker and the light in the trees was getting darker. Ruan Shishi walked forward slowly, but she still didn''t see the scenery in the UAV just now.


    She took a deep breath, feeling a little uneasy.


    It is reasonable to say that she should be able to arrive in an hour or so after a long journey. Is she going in the wrong direction?


    She turned on thepass in her mobile phone and found that although the direction deviated a little, the general direction was right. Should she continue to walk forward to see the scenery?


    Just when she didn''t know whether she was going on or just going back, suddenly there was a dull thunder in the sky, like the sound of a hungry beast before eating.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and hesitated at the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, if she stops and goes back, the more than an hour''s journey just now will be in vain. But now it''s gloomy, and leaving is the safest and right choice.


    Ruan took a deep breath, took out thest two red scarves from his bag, tied them to the most iconic branch nearby, and then took out his mobile phone to take some photos.


    This is the mark. When shees to the mountain tomorrow, if she has time, she can continue to look for it.


    After all this, she turned around and walked down the hill.


    At this time, douda''s rain beads fell down, one by one. Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened, and immediately quickened her steps.


    But who knows the raindrop is bigger and bigger, more and more dense, with a "boom!" The thunder of "Hua!" All of a sudden, the rain became a lot bigger.


    In a few steps, Ruan Shishi''s clothes were all wet, and the rain hit her face, which made her have to narrow her eyes.


    It was very dark, and with the shelter of the trees, it was even dark in the jungle. Suddenly, Ruan Shishi''s steps slipped and he fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    Slippery road in rainy days, coupled with a certain slope of the mountain, she lost the center of gravity, the body directly rolled down the slope!


    At that moment, several pictures shed in Ruan''s mind, including Sensen Shasha, Professor Ruan, Ms. Liu, and Yu Yimo''s face


    "Bang!" Her body bumped into something hard. Her body vibrated and vibrated to the viscera. Her head was numb and she fainted directly.


    Daishan hotel.


    When director Gao and his party arrived at the hall, everyone was drenched.


    Next to them came the staff of the hotel and gave them dry towels. Director Gao wiped the rain on his body and immediately went to the front desk to ask, "has Miss Ruan, the 702 tenant,e back?"


    The staff checked the records, shook their heads and said, "I haven''te back yet."


    Listen to the front desk say, director Gao''s face immediately be like, pick up the mobile phone immediately to Ruan Shishi dial the phone.

 Chapter 981

    <h4>Chapter 981</h4>


    Several phone calls, there is only mechanical female voice, said no one answered.


    In an instant, director Gao couldn''t sit still.


    Lin Zi stepped forward and asked anxiously, "hasn''t director Ruane back yet?"


    "No Director Gao twisted his eyebrows, and some anger ran up in his heart. "I said I would wait for her toe back together! If something really happens, can we bear the responsibility? "


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at the woods coldly, "and you, how could you let her go alone at the beginning?"


    No matter what, even if it''s hard to pull, she can''t let a woman run into the mountains and forests to step on the spot!


    Now, people have note back, there is still such a heavy rain outside, if something really happened, no one can take responsibility.


    Lin Zi was so trained that he couldn''t speak. At the beginning, he thought Ruan Shishi couldn''t run far. Maybe he would walk forward and turn back. Unexpectedly, she came here for real.


    Other staff members were on the side, and everyone dared to say anything.


    These people are all from director Gao''s studio. They are all promoted by him and formed by himself. Naturally, they admire director Gao.


    Director Gao was silent for a moment, but he could not help worrying. He looked at the pouring rain outside and felt more and more uneasy.


    At this time, a ck business car stopped at the door of the hotel. Soon someone came down, opened the door and put up a big ck umbre.


    Then, wearing a ck suit without any wrinkles, Yu Yimo stepped down with long legs, grim and cold.


    They walked straight into the hotel.


    Director Gao was a little panicked when he saw theer clearly. However, Yu Yimo''s eyes swept past him and walked directly towards him.


    Director Gao took the initiative to say hello, "Mr. Yu, why are you here?"


    Yu Yimo said, "I have a job near here. I heard that you are on location, so I came to hold a meeting with you that I didn''t holdst time."


    As he spoke, his eyes swept through the crowd. When he did not see the familiar figure, he could not help frowning slightly and asked, "where is Ruan Shi?"


    Director Gao was asked, his face turned pale, and he opened his mouth, unable to speak.


    Pause for a moment did not hear the answer, Yu Yimo eyes shed a trace of impatience, he looked straight at director Gao.


    He didn''t speak, but the momentum in his eyes had already given director Gao a sense of oppression.


    Director Gao gasped, "director Ruan is still on the mountain."


    This sentence, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly changed, "what?"


    Director Gao was embarrassed and said helplessly, "originally we were together. Later, she said that she wanted to find another shooting site, so she went alone. When we came down, she didn''te back!"


    In an instant, the atmosphere around Yu Yimo''s body bes cold. He frowns and looks at director Gao as if with an invisible de, "whew --" shooting at him.


    Director Gao knew he was wrong and quickly admitted, "Mr. Yu, it''s my fault, it''s my negligence..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Yu Yimo suddenly turned around and walked towards the door quickly. With a gloomy face, he told his subordinates, "send someone up the mountain!"

 Chapter 982

    <h4>Chapter 982</h4>


    The rain outside is very heavy, like ayer of fine gauze in the air, blocking the line of sight, misty rain, can not see what.


    Daishan, not far away, is shrouded in such an atmosphere, with a chill.


    Yu Yimo''s face was heavy. Looking at the huge Daishan, he suddenly frowned.


    Such a big mountain, a person in the mountain is like a stone, where to find?


    At this time, director Gao and Lin quickly stepped forward, "Mr. Yu, we know the location. Let''s go to find director Ruan together!"


    Yu Yimo took a deep look at him, didn''t speak, and walked straight on the bus.


    In a few minutes, the car arrived at the climbing entrance of Daishan scenic spot, exined the situation to the staff, and then directly took his men up the mountain.


    This afternoon, although the photography team didn''t climb the stairway well, the road and the stairway are parallel. Now it''s raining and the road is slippery, so they can''t climb up the stairway well.


    When he got to a position about halfway up the mountain, the woods pointed in one direction and said, "that''s it! That''s where we set up our tent today! "


    Yu Yimo heard the words and looked up. Without saying a word, he immediately turned over the next stairs and walked to the other side.


    The rain is still not the slightest weakening trend, although they are wearing raincoats, but they are almost wet.


    When he got to the ce where the Woods said, he looked at the traces of tents and disordered footprints beside him. Yu Yimo frowned, "where is Ruan Shishi going?"


    Now that we have found the ce where we set up the tent for today''s shooting group, as long as we follow the direction where Ruan Shishi left, we may find something.


    Lin Zi pointed out a direction, "that''s over there."


    Yu Yimo, with a frown and a quick step, walked there. Although the road was wet and slippery, his step was big and urgent, and he didn''t mean to slow down at all.


    At this moment, his heart was hanging in his throat.


    In such weather and environment, if Ruan Shishi encounters any danger


    Yu Yimo frowned and didn''t dare to think about it.


    At the same time, the pace of his feet continues to speed up, speed up, and then speed up, and soon will catch up with the people behind him.


    Mountain roads and rainy days were nothing to him. He had done a lot of simr training directly, but he was afraid that the woman could not stand the wind and rain.


    At the same time.


    On the other hand, Ruan Shishi didn''t know how long she had been in aa. When she slowly opened her eyes, she found herself lying beside a big tree, aching all over


    If this tree hadn''t stopped her just now, I''m afraid she would have lost her life.


    Ruan Shishi gasped and sat up slowly, leaning against the tree trunk, gasping.


    This tree is very big and dense. It can hide under it and block some wind and rain. But this ce can''t stay long. After all, in a thunderstorm, if a thunder falls, she will die.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and quickly observed the ce nearby where he could take shelter from the rain. However, after looking around, he found that there was no other ce to take shelter from the rain except a slightly inclined big stone.


    Hiding at the back of the stone, there was a burst of pain in her leg. She found that she had cut her trousers at the back of her leg. There was a long bloodstain and a small amount of blood seeped out.

 Chapter 983

    <h4>Chapter 983</h4>


    She took out her cell phone, looked at the cell phone with less than half a cell, and felt chilly.


    If today she was trapped here for a whole night, she could not imagine what would happen, but now, the rain is not abating.


    Don''t know how long to hide, her body has been cold, she found out from the bag with somepressed biscuits, stuffed a few, but the body is still no heat.


    Just then, in addition to the noise of the rain, she heard the distant roaring rain apanied by other sounds, like the call of people.


    She immediately turned her ears and listened to the sound.


    It''s really the call of people!


    Her heart a joy, immediately stood up, but who knows a calf force, suddenly a burst of pain, her leg a soft, the whole heat almost fell to the ground again.


    "Ruan poetry!"


    The voice from far to near slowly came a little closer. When he heard the call clearly, Ruan Shishi''s body was tight, and suddenly he was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, someone came to her!


    She clenched her teeth, forced to stand up and wanted to respond, but the sound was drowned by the rain.


    "Ruan poetry!"


    The powerful call came, and Ruan Shishi felt that the sound was familiar.


    When the next call came, she suddenly recognized that it was Yu Yimo''s voice!


    She got up, regardless of the pain in her calf, and quickly moved closer in that direction, and closer.


    "Here I am!"


    She responded with all her strength, searching for the figure in the darkness.


    "Ruan poetry!"


    Yu Yimo''s sonorous and powerful voice sounded again. This time, the distance between them obviously narrowed a lot.


    Suddenly, Ruan Shishi saw a vague figure not far away. At that moment, there seemed to be a light, which gave her full hope.


    Yu Yimo also saw her. At the moment when two people''s eyes met, two hanging hearts fell down at that moment.


    She walked towards him quickly, and he also walked towards her with big strides. Their eyes were warm, and the distance between them was gradually shortened. At that moment, they were the support and hope of each other.


    All of a sudden, Ruan Shishi''s foot slipped, and she fell to the ground unexpectedly. She screamed and suddenly fell down the slope!


    This hillside is much steeper than the one she rolled down just now. Coupled with the rain for so long, the surface soil on the mountain is soft and wet. Her center of gravity is down and she slides down at a fast speed.


    All of a sudden, something pours on the side, and Ruan Shishi is held in his arms by Yu Yimo. They embrace each other and roll down the slope.


    "Bang!" They fell into a huge pit.


    When he fell to the ground, Ruan Shishi slowed down for a long time. Then he looked up and saw Yu Yimo under his body. He was surprised and quickly got up.


    Yu Yimo frowns slightly, her thin lips are tight, and her face is white.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and worried, "are you ok?"


    Yu Yimo shakes his head, sits up, looks up at the top of the pit, which is two or three meters high, and then looks at the wall of the pit, which is obviously dug out by human beings. His eyes sink a little. "It''s a hunting trap."

 Chapter 984

    <h4>Chapter 984</h4>


    Today''s situation is even less optimistic.


    Ruan Shishi looked up and looked at the pit top with a certain distance. He was a little flustered.


    Because of the rain, the pit wall is wet and slippery. It''s not so easy to go up. At the moment when she saw Yu Yimo just now, she just had some hope. Unexpectedly, they were trapped here in a few minutes, and the situation became worse.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "what do we do now?"


    Yu Yimo frowned, reached out his hand and felt the mobile phone. Looking at the gray signal grid, he said, "wait."


    Just now a group of them came here to look for Ruan Shishi. He was faster than them. It is reasonable to say that after a while, they should have arrived here.


    Ruan Shishi frowned. She was still worried. She walked around the pit and looked at the top of the pit. She quickly searched for all possible ways to get up.


    The pit is two or three meters high. If she steps on Yu Yimo''s shoulder, it is still possible to climb up. But even if she climbs up, what about Yu Yimo?


    With her strength, I''m afraid there''s no way to pull him up.


    Yu Yimo sat aside and didn''t move for a long time. He raised his eyes and watched the woman anxiously walk back and forth. He said in a low voice, "sit down and keep your strength."


    At this time, anxiety can''t do anything. They have to consider the worst. Therefore, maintaining physical strength is the wisest choice now.


    Ruan Shishi was so said that he sat down obediently.


    She was all wet, and all around was wet soil, but now, she didn''t care so much, so she had to sit on the ground.


    In the dark, she couldn''t see the man''s expression clearly, but knowing that he was by her side made her feel more at ease.


    But after a while, the sense of peace of mind haspletely disappeared, cold slowly wrapped around her body, her body from inside to outside, inch by inch cool.


    The night in the mountains is cold, plus the rain, energy consumption, her body is no heat.


    Just when she was cold and almost unconscious, in the dark, the man next to her suddenly called her name, "Ruan Shishi."


    Hearing the voice, Ruan Shishi stopped for a few seconds, and then he came back to himself and answered, "eh?"


    Although it was just a word, Yu Yimo could still recognize the shaking in her voice. When he reached out to her and touched her arm, he slowly grasped her arm and pulled her to his side.


    Ruan Shishi''s frozen brain slowed down, but she didn''t resist. She obediently approached him. When she felt the warmth of the man, she came closer to him like a kitten.


    Yu Yimo''s heart was tight, and his breathing was confused. He stretched out his arm and put the woman in his arms.


    His body is not hot, but at this time, two people cuddle together, whether from the psychological or physical point of view, will be better.


    Feeling the warmth from the man, Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, and her body slowly felt something. She felt out her mobile phone and looked at the time disyed above, her heart sank.


    Now, it''s notte at night, but the temperature is already so low. If they stay here all night, I''m afraid they will be frozen out of order.


    Ruan shuddered, "Yu Yimo Are we really going to wait and die like this? "

 Chapter 985

    <h4>Chapter 985</h4>


    Smell speech, the man body slightly straight some, didn''t reply immediately.


    In fact, just now, he was also thinking about this problem. If his subordinates and director Gao didn''te here, what should he and Ruan Shishi do?


    No, we have to do something!


    Yu Yimo inhaled deeply, took back his hand, moved his body, and inhaled deeply, "you step on my shoulder, climb up first, and then try to find a way."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and slowly stood up. He still couldn''t make up his mind. "Then I went up alone. What do you do?"


    Yu Yimo said calmly, "go up first. It''s better to try to pull me up or ask for help than to stay here for both of us."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan took a deep breath and his hesitation dissipated slowly.


    He is right. If they wait like this, they will die!


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes were firm and nodded, "OK, I''ll go up first."


    They stood in front of and behind the pit wall. Yu Yimo squatted down and let Ruan Shishi step on his shoulder.


    Ruan Shishi held his shoulder and suddenly touched a sticky damp heat in her palm. She was surprised and subconsciously withdrew her hand.


    It''s not rain!


    Ruan Shishi looked down, but she couldn''t see clearly in the dark, but she obviously smelled a bloody smell.


    That''s blood! It''s Yu Yimo''s blood!


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and said, "Yu Yimo, you are hurt!"


    The man didn''t seem to be surprised, as if he had known for a long time. He pulled his clothes and said in a low voice, "I know."


    "Well Why didn''t you just say that? "


    He seemed to have nothing to do with it. He didn''t say a word of "pain", but she didn''t know when he was hurt.


    Suddenly, something shed through her mind.


    Just now, when they fell down, Yu Yimo changed their position. When they finallynded, hended first. If she guessed correctly, the wound was scratched at that time.


    There are sharp stones everywhere. He not only acts as her meat mat, but also gets hurt


    In an instant, Ruan''s heart was warm, his nose was sour, and his mood was hard to express.


    At this time, the man''s cold voice came, e up, listen to my arrangement, step on my shoulder to climb up."


    Ruan''s heart trembled, but he could not bear it.


    Seeing the woman''s hesitation, Yu Yimo frowned and said in a cold voice, "why, Ruan Shishi, do you just want to die with me?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi''s hesitation and heartache disappeared. She frowned, clenched her teeth, and summoned up the courage to step forward.


    Thanks to her loving him just now, he can still say such words.


    Stepping on the man''s shoulder, she reached for the vegetation on the pit wall and climbed up with his strength.


    Finally, Yu Yimo reaches out her hand, holds her body directly, pushes her up, and she climbs to the top of the pit.


    When she got to the top of the pit, she was relieved. But the next second, she thought that Yu Yimo was still in the pit, and suddenly felt nervous again.


    She nced around and found nothing to pull Yu Yimo up. Suddenly, she thought of something. She took down her backpack, twisted some clothes she was carrying into a strand of rope, and threw one end down.

 Chapter 986

    <h4>Chapter 986</h4>


    "Pull the rope, I''ll pull you up!"


    Now, this is the only way they can save themselves.


    But the rope was not long enough, and her strength was not enough. Ruan Shishi was afraid that when she was half pulled, she did not pull the man up, but was dragged into the pit again by his weight.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and looked down at her coat. She took it off and tied it to a small tree.


    But the length is not enough.


    Ruan Shishi bit her teeth, looked down at her trousers, hesitated for a moment, and took them off.


    For a moment, she was naked and had nothing but her underwear.


    But at this time, she can''t care so much. It''s important to save people!


    She used to wear a sports suit, but now she has nothing left.


    But fortunately, there are barren mountains and mountains here. It''s ck and dark. I can''t see anything at all.


    Ruan Shishi quickly tied the "homemade rope" to a nearby tree, and then yelled at the bottom of the pit, "Yu Yimo, pull the rope up!"


    The people at the bottom of the pit heard something and pulled the rope up. Because he was injured, it was a little hard to climb up. Ruan Shishi was standing by now, pulling the rope, his heart hanging in his throat.


    Don''t make any more mistakes!


    She stood there, her body trembling slightly because of the cool wind, but she was really nervous and hot.


    The tight rope swayed left and right. She pulled the rope with one hand and held her breath with all her strength.


    Finally, Yu Yimo climbed up, and Ruan Shishi was overjoyed. Subconsciously, he leaned on the past and rushed over excitedly. "Finally, he came up!"


    Yu Yimo raises his eyes. In the dark, he sees the woman''s white body.


    Although a little vague, but he still saw that she was not dressed!


    Suddenly, he frowned, directly in the hands of the "rope" plug to her, "quickly put on."


    And he looked away, to the other side.


    In such a dark environment, ordinary people can''t see clearly, but Yu Yimo has had relevant training before. A pair of eyes can see many things clearly even in the dark.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He didn''t expect to pull him up with so much effort. Instead of saying thank you, he had this attitude towards her!


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi''s heart cooled a little, threw a white eye at him in the dark, and quickly put his clothes on his body.


    After all this, she looked at the man who had gone to the front, took a deep breath, and walked forward. Unexpectedly, with a strong force, she pulled the wound on her calf, and a sharp stabbing pain came.


    She gasped and snorted.


    At this time, walking in front of the man not far away suddenly step, turned around, did not say a word, put his hand around her arm.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and subconsciously wanted to pull it out, but he stopped at the thought of his injury.


    At this moment, both of them are injured. It took them a long time to climb out of the pit. If they don''t lean together and trust each other at this time, no one will get out of the mountain.


    At this time, they have to rely on each other forpany.

 Chapter 987

    <h4>Chapter 987</h4>


    Along the way after that, they rarely had a tacit understanding, determined the direction, unified the pace, and maintained their final physical strength.


    After helping each other for a while, Ruan found that the surrounding scenery seemed familiar to her. She even saw some marks she left on the trees during the day.


    Just follow the sign she left, and they can go down the mountain pass!


    Thinking about this, she unconsciously quickened her steps on her feet.


    The dark night was boring and boring. After walking for a while, the distance was farther than she imagined. Moreover, the road was slippery in rainy days. They walked slowly with deep feet and shallow feet.


    After a while, Ruan''s hope faded away.


    She took a deep breath and turned to look at the man beside her. In the dark, she could not see his expression. She moved her lips and asked, "Yu Yimo, why did youe to save me?"


    Today, when she was alone in the mountains, when there was no hope, she did not expect that someone woulde to save her.


    It seems that he didn''t expect that the woman would suddenly ask him this question. After two seconds, he said in a light tone, "this public welfare video has invested so much in the early stage. If you have an ident, those before you will be washed away."


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and all his words were blocked in his throat.


    Listen to him, he came to save her just for his own benefit.


    Suddenly, her heart was cold.


    Is she thinking too much?


    But every time she was in danger and in trouble, he woulde to her and help her.


    If it''s a coincidence once or twice, it''s definitely not a coincidence if it''s more than once.


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip, "Yu Yimo, you lied to me."


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo pulled the corners of his lips, stopped for a few seconds, and said calmly, "what if I say I have a n for you? I''ve saved you so many times, so it''s reasonable that you should have promised me by yourself? "


    As soon as he came out, it was blocked again. She couldn''t speak.


    Ruan Shishi was a little angry, so he simply shut up and didn''t talk to him so much.


    All of a sudden, far away sound came, and there was a faint light of fire.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight. He subconsciously looked at the man beside him, and his eyes shed a look of surprise, "are you looking for us?"


    As she was saying this, the voice over there came closer. She heard her name and Yu Yimo''s name vaguely.


    It''s really looking for them!


    At the top of Daishan mountain, they had been drizzling around for several hours. At this moment, they were finally saved!


    From the mountain down to the Daishan Hotel, she and Yu Yimo were directly sent to the hotel room. After changing their clothes, a doctor came to disinfect and bandage their wounds.


    Unconsciously, nearly an hour has passed.


    Ruan Shishi was lying on the sofa, not knowing when he had fallen asleep.


    The doctor bandaged Yu Yimo''s wound and was about to tell him something to pay attention to. The man raised his hand slightly.


    Seeing this, the doctor took a look at the sleeping woman next to him. He immediately understood, nodded and quietly walked out of the room.


    For a moment, there were only two of them left in the room.


    Yu Yimo leans on the sofa, puts his arm on the edge of the sofa, looks up at the sleeping woman, and unconsciously hooks his lips.

 Chapter 988

    <h4>Chapter 988</h4>


    When he thought of the question she had just asked him in the mountains, a strange feeling came to his mind.


    At first, when she was in danger, he rushed to protect her. Later, it seemed to have be a habit. He couldn''t control himself and just wanted to protect her.


    After a moment''s dy, he stood up, picked up the woman from the sofa, put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and looked down at her quiet sleeping face.


    At this moment, suddenly someone knocked on the door, and then he heard Du Yue''s voiceing from outside the door.


    This is the suite. They''re in the bedroom. Du Yue is always outside.


    He straightened his face, stepped to the door, pushed it open and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "President, I don''t know what''s going on. Thements on the Inte have changed dramatically. Now most of thements are ndering our Yu family."


    With that, he handed over his cell phone.


    Yu Yimo turned to look at it next. After a moment, his face sank.


    Unexpectedly, at this juncture, Yu Gubei directly announced his resignation as vice president of Yu Group on social media.


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    His sudden "official announcement" provided a direction for the Inte users'' suspicions about the he Guangming incident. Almost for a moment, everyone turned the original group cleaning up into a family fight, and the topic became increasingly hot.


    Yu Gubei''s move obviously pushed Yu group to the top of the storm again before the heat dissipated. In this way, the loss of Yu group is totally incalcble!


    It seems that this time, he is really going toe to a dead end!


    "President, what should we do now?"


    When he heard Du Yue''s voice, Yu Yimo came back to himself.


    His hand holding the mobile phone tightened, his brow tightened, and his face was cold.


    As soon as such newses out, with the continuous fermentation of rumors on the Inte, I''m afraid that tomorrow thepany will be in a mess.


    The most urgent task is to let the public rtions team do emergency public rtions. In any case, it is necessary to reverse the wind review, and he has to rush to the city center overnight, and arrive at thepany early tomorrow morning to stabilize the morale of the army.


    A momentter, he said coldly, "get ready for the car."


    Du Yue hesitated, his eyes fell on the wound he had just bandaged, "but the wound on your body..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll order the public rtions department immediately to suppress the news. We''ll go back tonight to discuss the emergency n."


    With that, he picked up the new suit he had prepared next to him and walked out without saying a word. After two steps, he thought of the woman on the bed, and his eyebrows tightened.


    After hesitating for a moment, he squeezed his throat and spat out a sentence, "tomorrow morning, call song yean and say something happened to Ruan Shishi. Send him the address."


    Du Yue hears speech, the eye bottom sh a silk surprised, but still immediately should descend.


    Yu Yimo''s hand tightened a little, then he started to walk out.


    The reason why song yean was informed was that he couldn''t be with her, and Ruan Shishi was the only one who could be relied on.


    After all this, he led his men and left Daishan directly.


    The next day, when Ruan Shishi woke up, he was already on the way.

 Chapter 989

    <h4>Chapter 989</h4>


    Yesterday tossed a day, she almost copsed, this wake up, in addition to yesterday''s injury ce also some pain, the body has almost recovered.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled a fragrance. Suddenly, the greedy insects in her stomach were aroused. She quickly followed the fragrance.


    It''s a suite, bedroom and kitchen. As soon as she got to the kitchen, she heard a sounding from inside.


    Go to the kitchen door, looking back at their busy tall figure, her heart unconsciously "ttered" for a while.


    All of a sudden, the man seems to have an induction. He turns his head slowly. When he sees her, his eyes sh slightly and he asks with a smile, "Shishi, are you awake?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Looking at Song yean who was walking towards him, his whole brain waspletely in a state of ignorance.


    Why is he?


    "You..." Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "Why are you here?"


    Yesterday, the person who went to Daishan to find her was Yu Yimo. The one who fell into the trap with her was Yu Yimo. The one who came back to the hotel for treatment was Yu Yimo. Why did you wake up this morning and see him?


    "Someone sent me a message this morning that something happened to you in Daishan, so I came here."


    Song yean smiles and patiently exins to her. He reaches out his hand and gently caresses her head and asksfortingly, "were you scared yesterday? Are you better? "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and slowly recovered. He pulled his lips at him and said, "much better."


    Song yean smiles, "I made brunch, you wash your hands, you can eat immediately."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked at the rich and exquisite dishes, including peas and shrimps, cucumber scrambled eggs andver soup, which were all her favorite dishes. For her sake, song yean changed from the man who never cooked and did housework before to the man who can do home cooking now. He really changed a lot for her.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was warm. She nodded with a smile and turned obediently to wash her hands. But somehow, she was disappointed.


    I don''t know why. I can''t find the reason.


    The food is delicious. Since she was hungry yesterday, Ruan Shishi has eaten two bowls of rice. Then she thinks of the two little guys at home. She can''t help asking, "how about Sensen Shasha?"


    Song ye''an took a sip of water and said, "An''an apanied them to the water park. I arranged for someone to apany them. You don''t have to worry."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi is a little relieved. Thinking of what happened yesterday, she takes a deep breath, turns out the mobile phone in her backpack and turns it on. Sure enough, there are many missed calls on it, most of them are from director Gao and Yu Yimo, who called her when she was still on the mountain yesterday.


    Hesitated for a moment, finally, she could not help but ask, "Yu Yimo, how is he?"


    Since Song yean has heard director Gao say what happened yesterday, he must also know that Yu Yimo went to save her yesterday.


    Song yean''s face was a little bit unnatural. After a pause, he said, "listen to director Gao that he has returned to the city center."


    A few secondster, he added, "Yu''s group has been in constant turmoil recently. As the chief executive, he naturally has to pick the beam."


    With that, he took a long drink of tea, and his tone was like discussing a trivial matter.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart unconsciously tightened a little, holding a mobile phone, unconsciously sliding news.

 Chapter 990

    <h4>Chapter 990</h4>


    Sure enough, the news headlines are all about Yu.


    Some time ago, the problem of Yu Yimo''s checking the ounts of its branches has evolved into a family feud. Yu Yimo and Yu Gubei have obviously be rivals in the face. Although the media and the public do not know what to say, they all know it.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and flipped through several tweets, feeling a little uneasy.


    Before, she always felt that Yu Gubei was a person who was indifferent to fame and wealth, who did not fight for it. In addition, he was disabled in both legs and used to be in a wheelchair all the year round. She never understood why Yu Yimo was always so harsh and hostile to him.


    But now it seems that Yu Gubei is not a simple character.


    The words that Yu Yimo said in the meeting room of Yu groupst time shed through her mind


    At that time, she felt that Yu Yimo was talking nonsense and making excuses for her own ruthlessness. But now, how can a man who can fight against Yu Yimo be simple and pure?


    "Poetry, what are you thinking?"


    Suddenly, song yean''s voice came to my ear.


    Ruan''s face shed a little unnatural. He hooked his lips andughed. He shook his head and didn''t speak.


    "Shishi, when I was on a business trip a few days ago, I thought about it. Next month, when you finish your work, let''s go to rx and take sensensenshasha with you. How about that?"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was full of emotion and he asked, "where are you going?"


    Song ye''an raised his eyes, his brown eyes shining with a gentle light, "nanfa."


    He wanted to take her for a long time, and it happened that the day when they got their marriage certificate woulde next month. Although they were only superficial couples, he still wanted to spend theirmon holiday together.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and hesitated at the man''s affectionate eyes.


    "All right?"


    Song yean reaches out her hand and gently holds her hand. Her eyes are full of expectation.


    At the beginning, because Ruan Shishi cheated him and signed a contract with Yu Yimo for the public welfare short film, he was disheartened and went on a business trip for a few days. After calming down for a while, he found that her face was all in his mind. Only then did he realize that he loved her more than he thought.


    He can not do without her, so he chose to forgive, choose silence, choose to continue to apany her, choose to continue to wait until she melts that day.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart moved, looking at the man''s affectionate eyes, he finally nodded, "OK, we''ll leave next month."


    It''s time to leave Jiangzhou.


    In the next two days, ording to the original n, Ruan Shishi willplete the task of shooting in Daishan.


    Because she was injured, song yean directly pushed all the work of these two days, concentrating on her side.


    Three days after the shooting of Daishan, Ruan Shishi and director Gao were satisfied with the work process. After that, the crew moved to the deep valley alley in the city center for the next shooting.


    ording to this process, by the end of this month, all the shooting tasks will bepleted. As long as the editing and dubbing are in ce, the film will be ready at the beginning of next month.


    In this way, it seems that it is not far away from the agreement she made with Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, but somehow, he felt a little depressed.

 Chapter 991

    <h4>Chapter 991</h4>


    At the same time, things in Yu''s group continue to ferment. It is obvious that onlinements are divided into two groups, supporting Yu Yimo and Yu Gubei respectively. It is said that thepany is also divided into two groups, with constant fighting.


    At this time, I''m afraid Yu Qingshan is the only one who can live in the town. However, Yu Qingshan, who just left Jiangzhou to go abroad a short time ago, has no news. It seems that the world has evaporated.


    As everyone knows, Yu Qingshan prefers his eldest son Yu Yimo, but Yu Gubei, who is in a wheelchair, is not a simple character. Within a week, he registered with Yu''s media, invested a lot of money and began to make big moves.


    To make it clear is to fight Yu Yimo to the end.


    In this way, things get moreplicated.


    For this fight between the rich and powerful, Jiangzhou city is waiting to see the y with a cold eye. But for some reason, Ruan Shishi is worried and agitated when he looks at the news.


    Stay in the crew, even at rest, she is also uneasy.


    "Director Ruan." Lin Zi strides over, "something''s wrong."


    Ruan Shishi recovered, put away his cell phone, looked at the breathless woods, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chen Tong said she didn''t n to continue shooting."


    "What?" Ruan Shishi frowned and stood up, "where is she?"


    Chen Tong was an actress she had chosen to appear in the public welfare short film. She was just a in person before. Because her identity and the setting of roles in the short film fit well, she was chosen.


    In recent days, she did hear someints from Chen Tong about the crew, and she didn''t feel at ease. After all, in terms of sry, the cost to Chen Tong is not small.


    Unexpectedly, she kept tossing.


    She followed the woods through the Hutong and entered the alley. Within a few steps, she saw a group of people beside the courtyard. Chen Tong was surrounded by director Gao and the staff.


    Director Gao frowned, his face was not very good-looking, but he said calmly as far as possible, "if you want anything, just mention it. We''ll discuss it here and try our best to satisfy you..."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing her voice, several people nearby gave way to her one after another.


    Ruan Shishi stepped up, took a look at Chen Tong sitting on the bamboo bench, and asked, "I heard you don''t want to shoot?"


    Chen Tong picked pick eyebrows, holding a fan fan, do not look at her, "well, do not want to shoot."


    Looking at the meaningless expression on the woman''s face, Ruan Shishi asked angrily, "let''s talk straight, what do you want?"


    She has been a director for several years, but this kind of situation is not umon. Most of the actors want to raise the price and y big names, so they deliberately say they will not do it in the middle of the shooting, which makes the crewpromise.


    Chen Tong raised chin,plexion disdain, "what don''t want, I just don''t want to shoot."


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "are you serious? Do you know the penalty for breaking a contract? "


    "I know." Chen Tong said, took out a card from the side pocket, handed over a way, "this is liquidated damages, I am ready."


    "You..."


    Next to director Gao, he couldn''t see it, and his angry face turned blue.


    It''s no problem to change actors, and the crew can''t go on without her. Besides, she is a in person who has never been in touch with shooting, so it''s not a big problem to change actors.

 Chapter 992

    <h4>Chapter 992</h4>


    However, now the crew is shooting a part of it. Her face has appeared in the previous clips. If the actors change, I''m afraid that all the previous shots will have to be reversed, and the actors will be selected again, starting from the beginning.


    That is to say, if the actors change, the efforts of the whole crew will be in vain!


    This is the most irritating ce!


    Ruan Shishi was even more angry. If he was knocked down and started over, it would take more time. I''m afraid that the work scheduled to end at the end of the month could not be finished.


    She frowned, looked at Chen Tong, and said word by word, "Chen Tong, you should know what it means for the crew that you leave? I''ll give you another chance. We''ll discuss the terms with you. "


    Chen Tong a listen to, sneer voice, swept her one eye, the eye revealed a bit disdain, "I don''tck money."


    Hearing her saying this, Ruan Shishi''s eyes sank a little.


    How could she not be short of money?


    At the beginning of casting, she learned that Chen Tong was just an ordinary family. That''s why she chose her because of her grounding and the atmosphere of growing up in the Hutong.


    But now, she disdains to pay the penalty money, determined not to shoot any more


    No, there''s something wrong!


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and gave her a cold look. She turned to the director Gao and said, "director Gao, follow me."


    Asked director Gao to the side, Ruan Shishi''s face was serious and asked, "what''s wrong with Chen Tong recently?"


    Director Gao frowned, "abnormal? It''s nothing unusual, but asionally I hear herin. Unexpectedly, she really doesn''t want to take pictures. "


    Ruan Shi''s eyes sank and did not speak.


    Director Gao is angry, "if she doesn''t shoot, we''ll start from scratch!"


    Ruan Shishi said in a light voice, "if she really doesn''t shoot, we can''t help it."


    It''s true. It''s clear in the contract that the defaulting party should pay the other party liquidated damages. Since Chen Tong is willing to pay the liquidated damages, they can''t hold on to her.


    Director Gao asked, "do you really want to promise him?"


    "Well."


    Now, there is no other way.


    Ten minutester, after director Gao conveyed the instructions, Chen Tong actually paid the liquidated damages, packed up and prepared to leave.


    The staff of the whole crew and several other actors are all moaning, and the workload is increasing, which makes no one happy.


    Ruan Shishi sat there, looking up at Chen Tong, who was packing up. Her eyes swept thetest Cartier style on her wrist, and her eyes darkened.


    There''s something wrong.


    She orders director Gao to appease the crew, and then quickly gets on the car next to her. She finds a coat and a hat to put on. It happens that Chen Tong has packed up and is ready to go. She follows her not far behind and watches her every move.


    Chen Tong is by no means such a rich person, but recently she is wearing new and famous brands, which makes people suspicious.


    She follows behind Chen Tong, watching her walk out of the cast, throw the packed cartons directly into the nearby garbage can, pick up her mobile phone, make a phone call in high spirits, and then stop a taxi.


    Looking at her getting on the bus, Ruan Shishi immediately stopped a car. After getting on the bus, he said to the driver, "master, keep up with the car in front."

 Chapter 993

    <h4>Chapter 993</h4>


    Chen Tong won''t do this for no reason. She must find out.


    The driver took a strange look at her. Although he didn''t speak, he stepped on the gas.


    Next, the driver looked at her several times through the inside rearview mirror, with a guard in his eyes, thinking that she was a bad person.


    Feeling the driver''s eyes, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and pretended to be indignant. "Master, to be honest, that''s my best friend in front of me. I suspect that she and my boyfriend meet secretly, so I will follow her..."


    After listening to her, the driver dispelled her doubts and evenforted her. He stepped on the elerator and followed the taxi in front of her.


    The taxi ran two streets in the center of the city, and finally stopped in front of Xingguang square. Ruan Shishi watched Chen Tong get out of the car, immediately paid for the master, and then got out of the car.


    She wore a hat and changed her clothes. Even if Chen Tong saw her, she probably couldn''t recognize her. What''s more, now Chen Tong is in high spirits and obviously ns to meet someone.


    Ruan Shishi followed her not far away, watching her walk into a cafe in Xingguang square and go up to the second floor.


    She deliberately stopped for a while before she stepped up.


    On the second floor, there are many seats. It''s not convenient to find people, and it''s easy to expose them. Ruan Shishi is standing at the stairway, hesitating whether to move forward, when he suddenly sees the figureing out of the ss and makes a big step.


    Not far away, the woman sitting opposite Chen Tong is all dressed up and morous. Who is ye Wan''er?


    She seemed to have been punctured, and she couldn''t move any more. Looking at that direction, she felt an impulse to go there.


    It''s her?


    A momentter, she calmed down and went down to the front desk. Sure enough, she saw aputer screen next to her, which showed the surveince video.


    Ruan Shishi''s big eyes swept, and immediately determined the position.


    It''s really ye Wan''er! Chen Tong sat opposite her with a big smile.


    Ye Wan''er didn''t know what to say. She looked around and took out a card from her handbag and put it on the table.


    Chen Tong immediately dog legs of smile, hands took over.


    If it''s true, as she thought, someone really got in the way!


    What she didn''t expect was that the man was ye Wan''er!


    What good is it for her!


    By doing so, she will extend her construction period and meet Yu Yimo more often and for a longer time.


    Why does she have to?


    At the same time, ye Wan''er on the second floor of the coffee shop looks at the ttering woman in front of her, and her eyes are a bit disgusted.


    She said impatiently, "mind your mouth, understand?"


    Chen Tong nodded as if to pound garlic, "understand, understand!"


    Ye Wan''er hummed coldly and didn''t want to say a word more.


    She did not expect that Yu Yimo not only met with Ruan Shishi again and again, but also signed a contract with her to shoot a public welfare short film!


    When she learned about this, her lungs were about to explode, so she deliberately obstructed it, in order to screw up the short film that Ruan Shishi shot, and let Yu Yimo have a look. Ruan Shishi has no such ability at all!


    Ye Wan''er raised her eyes and took a look at Chen Tong. A little impatience shed out of her eyes. "OK, you go."


    "OK, OK, then I won''t disturb you, Miss Ye. I''ll cooperate with you when I have a chance."

 Chapter 994

    <h4>Chapter 994</h4>


    Chen Tong said and stood up with a smile. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around and saw the woman standing next to her, her face suddenly froze.


    "Ruan Ruan Dao


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes looked at her coldly and hummed, "where are you going in such a hurry?"


    The opposite ye Wan''er did not expect that Ruan Shi would suddenly appear. She frowned, pursed her lips and looked at her coolly.


    Ruan Shishi stretched out her hand and directly pulled out the bank card from Chen Tong''s hand. She looked at her with a sneer, "I don''t know how many of these cards are? It makes you betray your job like this. "


    Chen Tong feels guilty and can''t speak. Ye Wan''er is not unusual except for her ugly face. She nces at Ruan Shishi with disdain and says coldly, "I can''t understand what you''re saying here. I''m tired when I meet you."


    Then she stood up, picked up her handbag and was about to leave.


    Ruan Shishi quickly takes out her mobile phone and takes a picture of Ye Waner, Chen Tong and her bank card. Then she throws the card on the table and says in a cold voice, "Ye Waner, if yu Yimo knows what you''re doing, what will he do?"


    As soon as Yu Yimo was mentioned, ye Wan''er''s face turned white.


    She looked warily at Ruan Shishi, "what do you want to do?"


    "This public welfare short film is Yu Yimo''s favorite project. Do you know how much traffic and revenue this short film can bring to Yu group? And now, sabotage, you say, will he be happy? "


    Ruan''s words made ye Wan''er speechless. "You..."


    Chen Tong looked at them and said, "if you two gods fight, I will withdraw first."


    Then she reached for the bank card on the table and ran away.


    For a moment, there was only a silent confrontation between Ruan Shi and ye Wan''er.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, stopped for a moment, suddenly pulled his lips and said, "let me guess, what are you doing this for?"


    "You deliberately make it difficult for me to shoot a short film, just to make Yu Yimo feel that I am ipetent, so you hate me, hate me, don''t you?"


    Ye Wan''er''s face changed, but she said, "what are you talking about! I haven''t done anything


    "Ye Wan''er, I warned youst time on Grandma''s birthday that if I wanted to do something for a long time, I didn''t do it because I was not interested in Yu Yimo. Originally, I nned to finish my work as soon as possible and leave without any involvement with Yu Yimo. But because of your stupid behavior, my schedule was extended, so Yu Yimo and I will only stay longer."


    She cold hum, mercilessly mend knife, "you this is to dig a hole for yourself, achievement we, ye Wan''er, you quite selfless."


    Ye Wan''er was slightly shocked. Her face was white and ugly. "You crazy woman!"


    Ruan Shishi smiles, shakes her mobile phone in her hand and says, "moreover, if I show Yu Yimo those photos, what will he think?"


    Stealing chicken does not eat rice. She really did a beautiful job.


    Ye Wan''er was furious. "Ruan Shishi, you dare!"


    "Do you think I dare? As long as I move my finger, I can send these photos to him


    Ye Waner is flustered. She looks at the mobile phone in Ruan Shishi''s hand and realizes her stupidity this time.

 Chapter 995

    <h4>Chapter 995</h4>


    She clenched her teeth, shed a trace of ferocity at the bottom of her eyes, suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed the mobile phone in Ruan Shishi''s hand, and fell to the ground.


    "Pa!" A sound, the mobile phone broken into three, the whole screen are broken into cobwebs.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that ye Wan''er would do this. She was stunned for a moment. Looking at the mobile phone on the ground, she was distracted. Ye Wan''er in front of her suddenly yelled at her, "crazy woman! I''ll shoot you! "


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looks up, she sees ye Wan''er''s hand fanning her face. She subconsciously hides away, but it''s still a step toote. Ye Wan''er''s long nails scratch her cheek. Suddenly, there is a red mark on her face.


    Ye Wan''er seemed to feel that she didn''t have enough relief. She continued to catch up, raised her hand and pped her.


    Ruan Shishi waspletely confused by her seamless p. She had no time to escape. She watched the ping and closed her eyes.


    At this time, a figure came forward and stood in front of her.


    "Pa!" With a clear sound, Ruan Shishi heard the sound, his eyes closed, but there was no expected pain on his face.


    Feeling the silence around her, she opened her eyes and saw the tall figure standing in front of her.


    "It''s all right."


    Hearing the smiling male voice, Ruan Shishi looked up and saw a familiar pretty face.


    It''s Jiang Huanchen!


    She tightened up and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Huanchen chuckles and looks like a pictorial, "passing by."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at ye Wan''er, who was stunned there. He slightly raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "is this elder sister too rude?"


    Big sister?


    Ye Wan''er hasn''t yet recovered from the surprise of seeing Jiang Huan Chen himself. Hearing his address, she suddenly turns pale.


    At this time, Jiang Huanchen''s assistant came forward and looked at Jiang Huanchen''s arm, worried and asked, "brother Chen, are you ok?"


    Jiang Huanchen frowned, small face pretended to be aggrieved, "you don''t say, this elder sister''s hand strength is very big, I still feel pain, or do a check?"


    Then he turned his head and looked at ye Wan''er deliberately.


    Ye Wan''er is silly. She didn''t expect that Ruan Shi would get to know Jiang Huan Chen, let alone that he would say so.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hit you just now. If you want to have an examination, make one."


    When Jiang Huanchen heard the speech, heughed but said nothing.


    The assistant next to her said that she was dissatisfied with her, but also rolled his eyes. "Do you know what doctor is doing the examination for brother Chen, and you dare to beat him. You touch our artists and dy the next journey. Not only the cost of the examination, but also the cost of all kinds ofmercial performances and liquidated damages. You have topensate for them!"


    On hearing this, ye Wan''er looked a little heavy. "You Isn''t that false? "


    The assistant was unconvinced and said, "what''s wrong? Why don''t you let passers-by judge who is right and who is wrong? "


    On hearing this, ye Wan''er immediately counseled.


    Who doesn''t know that Jiang Huanchen''s fans are everywhere. If Jiang Huanchen''s fans know that she hit Jiang Huanchen, I''m afraid they can drown her with a mouthful of saliva.


    Ye Wan''er red at Ruan Shishi angrily and said in a cold voice, "let''s have a check. No matter how much it costs, I''ll pay for it."

 Chapter 996

    <h4>Chapter 996</h4>


    "Even if I check, I''m not short of your money."


    Jiang Huan Chen looks at herzily, but his tone is cool. He reaches out his hand, pulls Ruan Shi to his side, and says, "apologize to her first, and then to me."


    Ruan Shishi looks at the man in surprise. At this moment, Jiang Huanchen is like a cynical rich man, arrogant, uninhibited, bad and charming.


    "I..."


    Ye Wan''er''s throat was tight, and naturally she was reluctant.


    She was still angry just now, which made her apologize to Ruan Shishi. She couldn''t pull down her face, and she didn''t want to.


    "If you don''t, call the police?" Jiang Huanchen said, looking up, "there should be monitoring here. I don''t believe it''s reasonable to hit people these days."


    Next to the assistant a listen, immediately obedient out of the mobile phone, made a dial-up appearance.


    Ye Wan''er immediately counseled, and even hurriedly said, "I I apologize! "


    Then she took a look at Ruan Shishi, pressed her resentment, clenched her fist, and said, "I''m sorry."


    Without waiting for Ruan Shi to speak, Jiang Huanchen spoke first, "I can''t feel your sincerity."


    In a word, ye Waner wants to explode in situ.


    But a few secondster, she calmed down, took a deep breath, apologized respectfully to Ruan Shishi, "I''m sorry."


    Then, he apologized to Jiang Huanchen again, and that''s enough.


    Jiang Huanchen''s assistant has secretly taken a video. Before ye Wan''er leaves, she still reminds her, "don''t do bad things in the future, or I''ll send you this video."


    Ye Wan''er is furious, but it''s not easy to attack in front of Jiang Huan Chen''s face, so she has to hook her lips and leave quickly.


    Watching ye Wan''er leave, Ruan Shishi can''t help but look at Jiang Huanchen with anger and smile. "I didn''t expect that you had a hand in the whole thing."


    Jiang Huanchen chuckled and put on his mask, but he couldn''t stop the pleasure in his voice. "Of course, I can''t see you being bullied."


    Then he suddenly reached out and raised her chin. Looking at the red mark on her face, he frowned and said, "in other words, are you always so weak when you are bullied?"


    Ruan Shishi took out a tissue and wiped it. She said in a soft voice, "nothing''s wrong. Let''s go. In order to thank you, I''ll treat you to coffee."


    "Ask me?" Jiang Huanchen couldn''t helpughing, "do you know that this coffee shop is opened by my cousin?"


    Naturally, Ruan Shishi didn''t know. He looked at him in surprise. "Otherwise, why do you think I''m here?"


    "Well, there are too many people here. I''ll take you to a ce to have dinner together."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and left the cafe with him.


    Soon, they arrived at a private restaurant with exquisite decoration but remote location. When they arrived at the box, Jiang Huanchen ordered a pot of tea and poured a cup for Ruan Shishi. Then he said, "tell me, what''s the matter with you and that woman?"


    Just now he held on all the way and didn''t ask her.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and told him everything that happened in the crew.


    Jiang Huanchen listened and kept smiling. Atst, he put his head forward and winked at her and said, "why don''t you show me that part of the short film you''ve made, and I''ll see if there''s anyone I know here, and I''ll save you a scene."

 Chapter 997

    <h4>Chapter 997</h4>


    Now that Chen Tong is gone, no matter what, they have to find actors again.


    Ruan Shishi thought about it, borrowed his mobile phone from his assistant, logged in to his ount, and turned out some video clips he had led out before.


    This is still the original film without editing andter stage, and only a small part of it. Unexpectedly, Jiang Huanchen saw it and described the tonality and the meaning of their video.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Huanchen''s eyes. Unconsciously, he had more admiration, "it''s really like what you said."


    Jiang Huanchen said with a smile, "OK, let me choose the actors. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied. Moreover, if you want to improve the shooting efficiency, I have a way..."


    They reached a consensus. After a meal, they talked andughed a lot. It was very pleasant.


    She didn''t expect that today she followed Chen Tong and found that ye Wan''er was behind the scenes. In the end, she met Jiang Huanchen by mistake and solved her biggest headache.


    From the private restaurant out, Jiang Huanchen put on a hat mask, fully armed, will her to the intersection.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi was about to get off the bus, he grabbed him. "Ruan Shishi was bullied by others in the future, and he couldn''t make it. Tell me, do you understand?"


    Then he took a look at the band aid on Ruan Shishi''s face and frowned slightly.


    Ruan Shi''s heart was warm and he said with a smile, "you know, don''t worry."


    She feels very lucky to be friends with Jiang Huanchen.


    At this time, Jiang Huanchen''s voice sounded again, "by the way, today''s woman is not a good stubble, you should be careful."


    Speaking of Ye Wan''er, Ruan Shishi has a better say. Of course, she knows that this woman is not a fuel-efficientmp. This time, she suffered a loss in front of them, and next time, she may make a bad move on her.


    However, she is not afraid.


    Ruan Shishi said to Jiang Huanchen with a smile, "don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    Jiang Huanchen grinned and winked at her like a thief, "remember to miss me."


    Before she could answer, the door had been closed, the car started and left.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, with a deep smile on her lips, and slowly turned away.


    Jiang Huanchen is really a friend worth associating with.


    The next day, Ruan Shishi went to the troupe to discuss with director Gao about the new actors. Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, some actors came to the troupe to report.


    It was Jiang Huanchen who helped to pick out a young girl who once appeared in a famous film as a female student with only one line. Her temperament is clean and simple, which is very suitable for the image of the role they need in the short film.


    During the audition, director Gao nodded to one side, satisfied with his eyes. "This lin ning is good, much better than Chen Tong!"


    "Shishi, you are so good at choosing roles!"


    Ruan Shishi smiles, "it''s not me. It''s my friend who helped me choose it."


    Director Gao didn''t care. After praising Ruan Shishi, he immediately began to make up some scenes from the beginning. He could keep some pictures that could be used before, and let lin ning make up the rest. In this way, he could catch up with the progress.


    Watching the crew recover slowly, Ruan Shishi also breathes a sigh of relief. She picks up her mobile phone and sends a text message of thanks to Jiang Huanchen.

 Chapter 998

    <h4>Chapter 998</h4>


    Soon, the other side replied, "what do you and I thank you for? Please treat me to hot pot some other day


    Ruan Shishi smiles and replies, "OK."


    In the next few days, everything went on normally. Compared with Chen Tong before, lin ning was more expressive and cooperative. In private, he was very easy to get along with. From time to time, he ordered takeout milk tea for the crew, which won everyone''s praise. In a few days, the staff slowly recovered from the previousints and concentrated on their work.


    Looking at the changes in the cast, Ruan Shishi is also very happy. Catching up means that she can finish her work on time, finish her contract with Yu Yimo earlier, get back the video and leave Jiangzhou.


    But she never thought that an ident would happen so soon.


    On Saturday, Ruan Shishi was on her way to the production team when she received a phone call from director Gao. She answered the phone and immediately heard his worried voice, "Shishi, something''s wrong!"


    Ruan Shishi was driving. When he said that, his heart suddenly "ttered" for a while, "what''s the matter?"


    Director Gao''s voice was a bit nervous. "I heard some news that Yu is going toe to the crew to check today!"


    Ruan Shishi was puzzled, "so what?"


    In the past, whether he was taking photos in sensenshasha or now shooting public interest short films, Yu Yimo would asionallye to the scene to see. After all, this project is directly linked to the image of Yu''s group. He oftenes here to ensure the quality of his work.


    They didn''t do anything shameful, even if he came to check, there was nothing terrible.


    "But we didn''t tell him about changing actors."


    At the beginning, they told Yu Yimo when they determined the actor. Later, Chen Tong didn''t want to shoot. Their actor was lin ning, because Yu''s group has been in constant turmoil recently, so they didn''t say a word.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and hesitated, "I''ll exin to him then."


    In the final analysis, it all has something to do with her. Ye Waner obstructs it and deliberately makes Chen Tong stop acting. It really can''t be med on the crew.


    Director Gao over there is still worried. "I heard that things are not so simple. In a word,e on, Yuzong, they should be here soon."


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Ruan Shishi stepped on the elerator to the end and sped up to the cast.


    At this time, in any case, as the chief director of public interest short films, she is required to bear the burden.


    Rush to the crew, see the door of director Gao, Ruan Shishi deep inspiration, speed up the pace on the feet, came forward, asked, "Yu Yimoe?"


    "Not yet, but it should be fast. Dutchman has already called."


    When he said this, Ruan Shishi nodded and told the crew to work as usual.


    Soon after they started shooting, a ck RV came and stopped nearby.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked at it, but didn''t get up.


    She has never seen Yu Yimo ride in a saloon car. This should not be his car.


    Soon, the back door of the car is wide open. Shao Zhuo pushes Yu Gubei down from the top. Everyone in the crew looks up and is surprised to see them.


    Everyone knows that since this period of time, Yu Yimo and Gu Beiming have been fighting secretly. Now, Yu Gubei appears here in such a dignified way.

 Chapter 999

    <h4>Chapter 999</h4>


    Yu Gu North with a gentle smile, no shelf, soft eyes, smile, a pair of people close to the good skin.


    In the past, Ruan Shishi would have felt like this. However, during this period of time, she has seen the struggle between him and Yu Yimo. She knows that he is not a good one.


    She sat there, not up.


    Instead, director Gao stood up to greet him with a smile, "vice president Yu..."


    He blurted out the title. After he said it, he realized that it was not right, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    Who doesn''t know, Yu Gubei just announced his resignation as vice president of Yu Group on the social media tform, and then quickly established his ownpany.


    Today, he is more than a "vice president".


    He is the second well-known "Yuzong" in Jiangzhou city. He is also the "Yuzong" who ns to fight with yuyimo. He is also the "Yuzong" who is ambitious but deep-seated.


    Yu Gubei''s eyes are sharp and fleeting.


    Director Gao realized that he had said something wrong and apologized, "Mr. Yu, I''m sorry..."


    "No harm."


    Yu Gu North raised his hand, seems to be a very generous smile, eyes lightplexion is still gentle as water, "Ie here, is to find a person."


    Director Gao quickly asked, "I don''t know who Mr. Yu is looking for?"


    Yu Gubei said with a smile, "find my artist, lin ning."


    As soon as these words came out, the crew suddenly burst the pot, and even Ruan Shishi, who had been sitting there, frowned.


    Lin ning, how could he be an artist of Yu group?


    She looked up at lin ning over there. Lin ning stood in the same ce and hesitated.


    Yu Gu Bei looked up at her and said with a smile, "lin ning, do you want me toe to you?"


    Lin ning hesitated to step over, eyes timid, seems to be afraid.


    Ruan Shishi immediately stood up and came to her before lin ning went by. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin ning was chosen by Jiang Huanchen for her, so there should be no problem. Besides, her poprity is not high, so she doesn''t look familiar to the audience at all.


    How could Yu Gubeie here in person for such a little actor?


    What I think is wrong.


    Lin ning hesitated to look at Ruan Shishi and inhaled deeply, "I did sign Yu''s media, but I just signed it not long ago."


    Ruan Shishi frowned, and his heart suddenly became uneasy.


    Yu''s media is apany that Yu Gubei has just registered. From site selection to recruitment, Yu Gubei has taken an extremely high profile in every step. He has also invested a lot of money in recruiting.


    Yu Gu Bei over there saw that lin ning didn''t respond. He said in a light voice, "lin ning, don''t youe yet?"


    Lin ning body a tight, immediately step past.


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath, but she doesn''t understand what''s going on. She quickly follows up, stops lin ning, looks at Yu Gubei, and asks, "Mr. Yu, lin ning has signed a contract with us. Now she''s our actress. Before the shooting is over, she''s going to stay here."


    Listen to her say so, Yu Gu North hook up the corner of the lip, eyes pan a bit cold meaning, "don''t know Miss Ruan what qualifications to leave her?"

 Chapter 1000

    <h4>Chapter 1000</h4>


    As soon as Ruan Shishi''s voice was tight and his brain was running at a high speed, he was about to find a way to say something. Unexpectedly, two ck cars came and directly stopped at the front and rear of the RV, sandwiching it in the middle.


    The door opened, and the cold faced man got out of the car and walked this way with his long legs. He was dressed in a ck suit, with a sense of awe and oppression.


    At the same time, Du Yue and several subordinates in suits walk down together and follow Yu Yimo. They walk towards Yu Yimo with great momentum.


    Yu Yimo strides forward and automatically ignores the man in the wheelchair. He goes directly to Ruan Shishi and lin ning and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    The man came down from the sky, just like the God of heaven, which made Ruan Shishi who was a little flustered suddenly feel relieved. She took a deep breath, and a warm feeling appeared in her heart. She said in a soft voice, "this Yu always suddenly came over and said that lin ning is his artist and wants to take her away, but Lin Ning has signed a contract with us before."


    After listening to Yu Yimo, there is no change in his face. He turns to Yu Gubei in his wheelchair and says nothing.


    With a smile in his mouth and a wave of his hand, Yu Gu Bei immediately presents a document to Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi can also see clearly the big words on the cover of the contract, which is a signed contract.


    She took a look at Yu Yimo, but she didn''t mean to reach out for the contract. She quickly took the initiative to reach out for the contract and turned to thest signature. It was indeed lin ning''s signature and red handprint.


    She turned to lin ning and asked, "is this the contract you signed with them?"


    Lin ning nodded, "yes, after signing the contract, I didn''t have a notice in hand. Then Mr. Jiang''s assistant asked me toe here to try the y, saying that making a short film, Zhenghe could fill the gap, so I came."


    Ruan Shishi, after hearing the speech, was clear in his heart. He flipped through the documents and quickly looked at the treaty. Then he looked up at Yu Gubei and said, "Mr. Yu, there''s no regtion on not allowing his artists to receive the notice from outside, and lin ning is in the gap now. Should there be no problem?"


    Yu Gubei chuckles, "who said that she is in a gap period, there is a y I designated her as the heroine, her behavior now belongs to the rolling y."


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to speak, lin ning next to him was surprised and said, "heroine, when did it happen?"


    After she was signed into Yu''s media, she has always been a little transparent, not to mention the female owner. She has never been given a supporting role.


    Yu Gu North does not change color, separate mouth way, "this morning, I personally decided, now know?"


    People were surprised to hear him say so.


    This is obviously a deliberate provocation by Yu Gubei. Because lin ning came to shoot a public welfare short film of Yu''s group, he just gave her a y to make it difficult for lin ning to do. By the way, he can also discredit Yu.


    Ruan Shishi was a little annoyed, "Yu Zong, it''s not moral for you to do this?"


    Yu Gubei said with a smile, "morality? What is morality? She is an artist under mymand. When can I y for her? It''s just a matter of one sentence. Do you still need to report to Yu Group for application? "


    A few words, not bad, but blocked Ruan poetry can not speak.


    Yu Yimo''s face had been heavy for a long time. He looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "so, are you on purpose?"

 Chapter 1001

    <h4>Chapter 1001</h4>


    Yu Gubei said calmly, "it''s unnecessary for Yu''s group to rob my artists. It''s just an artist. If you tell me well, I may agree, but now I have to force my artists to y, I naturally don''t agree."


    He forced lin ning, but in the end he said that they forced lin ning. I have to say that he is really good at reversing ck and white.


    "I''m going to take people away. If yu''s group refuses, I won''t rob them. It''s better for everyone to judge."


    With a big wave of his hand, he immediately got down from the RV and two reporters holding cameras took pictures of them.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Yu Gubei woulde here.


    If the reporter takes a picture and is exaggerated by the media with ulterior motives, I''m afraid the online wind review will be even more unfavorable to Yu group.


    Yu Yimo naturally also can see his idea, his eyes sank, next to the bodyguard immediately received instructions, quickly came forward to subdue the two reporters.


    In an instant, the atmosphere became tense and tense.


    Yu Yimo steps forward and looks at Yu Gubei coldly. The air around him is cold. "There''s no need to do that."


    "People, since you want to, return you."


    Then he turned to lin ning.


    Lin ning hesitated for a moment, knowing that the atmosphere would be more difficult to end if it didn''t pass. She looked at Ruan''s poems and walked over.


    Yu Gubei has a smile of the winner on his face. He turns his head slightly. Shao Zhuo behind him immediately understands and pushes his wheelchair away.


    All the staff, together with Yu Yimo, Ruan Shishi and director Gao, watched them leave, but could not speak.


    When the RV left, the atmosphere was terrible.


    This time, in front of the outside world, Yu Yimo was defeated by Yu Gubei. This time, he fell and hit him in the face in front of Quan Jiangzhou.


    How could he not be angry.


    The man stood there, like a sculpture. Finally, he turned around, his eyes were cold, and swept the crowd. Finally, he looked at director Gao and Ruan Shishi, and said coldly, "two directors,e with me."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he walked straight ahead. Ruan Shishi and director Gao looked at each other and stepped forward.


    The atmosphere is a little depressing. When you arrive at a separate lounge beside you, Yu Yimo sits in front of the sofa, looks up at them and says, "sit down."


    When Yu Yimo speaks like this, Ruan Shishi and director Gao are naturally hard to say. They go to Yu Yimo and sit down.


    "Who picked lin ning?"


    Mentioning lin ning, Ruan''s heart was tight and he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, when something happened to lin ning, he was stabbed by Yu Gubei as a knife. Yu Yimo couldn''t swallow it.


    She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said, "I picked it."


    Wen Yan, Yu Yimo''s brow tightened. After a pause, he said coldly, "where did you choose?"


    Lin ning, it is very likely that Yu Gu''s north side deliberately arranged a knife. Unexpectedly, he let them touch it.


    Now the most suspicious is the person who recruited lin ning.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi raised her eyes, she looked at the man''s suspicious eyes. She took a deep breath and said, "I really recruited lin ning. It''s also strange that I didn''t understand in advance..."

 Chapter 1002

    <h4>Chapter 1002</h4>


    Yu Yimo frowned and said, "how did you get it?"


    If Ruan Shishi really didn''t know it, it might be that someone else was ying tricks in the dark.


    Hearing this, Ruan''s hands tightened, which made it difficult.


    Lin ning was introduced to her by Jiang Huanchen. If she said it, wouldn''t she pour all the dirty water on Jiang Huanchen? But she didn''t think he would do it.


    She thought in her heart, moved her lips, and answered to Yu Yimo''s inquiring eyes word by word, "it''s not convenient to say."


    In a word, Yu Yimo''s face was a little gloomy.


    Director Gao, sitting next to him, was also stunned. He did not expect that Ruan Shishi would say so. After all, she was not only unable to assist in the investigation, but also deepened her suspicion.


    It''s not worth the loss.


    Except for who she''s trying to cover.


    Seeing the cold atmosphere, the room became more and more silent. Director Gao chuckled twice and quickly advised, "Mr. Yu, what we should most think about now is to suppress those remarks that are not conducive to Yu''s group."


    Yu Yimo did not stretch his frown. He looked straight at Ruan Shishi. After a pause, he looked away and said in a light voice, "well, director Gao, there''s something I want you to do..."


    With that, he turned to look at director Gao and assigned him tasks.


    Director Gao responded and quickly got up and left the lounge.


    Before the door was closed, Du Yue suddenly stepped in and came to Yu Yimo''s side. He was close to his ear and said something. Suddenly, the man''s eyes sank and his eyes were cold.


    Soon, Du Yue left and the door closed. For a moment, there were only two of them left in the room.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, stood up and said, "Mr. Yu, I have other things to do..."


    As soon as she stepped forward, she suddenly froze when she heard the voice of the man behind her.


    "Lin ning was introduced to you by Jiang Huanchen?"


    She took a deep breath and her heart beat disorderly.


    How did Yu Yimo know about this? Did Du Yue juste in and tell him about it?


    She clenched her fist and hesitated for a moment. Then she turned to Yu Yimo and whispered, "yes, but it has nothing to do with him."


    At least in her opinion, Jiang Huanchen is not a person who can do that kind of thing.


    Smell speech, metaphor with silent Mou bottom sh a glimmer of dark light, slightly frown, "what evidence do you have?"


    In his opinion, all things have evidence to rely on, she can''t get evidence, and why can she so sure to help others get rid of the suspicion.


    Ruan''s throat was tight and he couldn''t speak.


    She has no evidence. She just doesn''t think it''s necessary for Jiang Huanchen to do that.


    She clenched her fist, bit her lip and said, "I don''t think he''s like that."


    Smell speech, the man cold hum a voice, suddenly step close to her, in an instant, the distance between the two taut, sniff the distance, she can feel the cold from the man.


    Then, the man''s low voice sounded in her ear, "then why should I believe you?"


    Now Yu''s group is on the cusp of the storm, any adverse remarks to the group may cause incalcble consequences, he must be cautious, and can not easily believe what anyone says.

 Chapter 1003

    <h4>Chapter 1003</h4>


    This time, it is obvious that it is Yu Gubei''s trap. The news about this matter will surely spread widely. Someone must bear the responsibility of smearing Yu''s group.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened, and her heart went down with the cold eyes of the man. She inhaled deeply and had nothing to say.


    "Ruan Shishi, don''t trust anyone, especially men."


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened and her thin lips became a line. "Du Yue reported to me that Jiang Huanchen had just won a brand endorsement, while Yu Gubei was a sponsor."


    In a word, the heart of Ruan''s poetry was half cooled.


    Does Jiang Huanchen really betray her for this?


    Yu Yimo took a deep look at her and said coldly, "sometimes, you don''t even know that you are being used."


    Leaving that sentence behind, he stepped out of the lounge.


    The door mmed shut, and Ruan''s body shook a few times.


    Her head was a little dizzy, she stood, her body was a little unsteady.


    How could Jiang Huanchen do this to her? Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    She grabs her cell phone, and several times she can''t resist the impulse to dial Jiang Huanchen''s phone, but in the end, when the wordse to her mouth, she can''t say anything.


    She took out her mobile phone and searched for Jiang Huanchen''stest endorsement. Sure enough, everything was like what Yu Yimo just said.


    Jiang Huanchen is the spokesman, while Yu Gubei is the sponsor.


    Her heart sank in an instant, her hand softened, and her mobile phone fell directly on the table.


    But what else in my heart, in the faint struggle, still choose not to believe.


    Back to the crew, there was chaos in the crew.


    Previously, because of Chen Tong, the staff of the crew had been quite dissatisfied and changed the actors. They just got used to it and everything was on the right track. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened again. It''s really hard to ept.


    "I don''t want to shoot this public welfare video! As for the image of Yu''s group, I''m afraid it can''t be saved after shooting it! "


    "Yes! What are you trying to do, tossing back and forth in three days? "


    "Forget it! No more... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds ofments in the crewe and go one after another. Some of them are obviously meant for Ruan Shishi. Standing there, she still hasn''t recovered from what happened just now.


    I don''t know how longter, director Gao came over, looked at Ruan Shishi, sighed, and said, "I think it''s better to stop work. Let''s have a rest for a few days to calm down our resentment. Let''s also think about the casting and progress."


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, thought for a moment, then nodded, "just do as you say."


    Even if we continue to work now, we can''t do anything without actors or mood.


    On the way home from the end of the cast, Ruan Shishi''s mood was dreary, but when she saw Sensen and Shasha, she was instantly cured.


    After coaxing the two kids to eat and go to bed, Ruan Shishi is free. She takes out her mobile phone and unconsciously turns on the news push about Yu''s group.


    In recent days, thepany''s stock has been falling. Suddenly, thepany''s top management can''t sit still. They are all staring at Yu Yimo''s every move to investigate the responsibility. All the pressure is on his shoulder.

 Chapter 1004

    <h4>Chapter 1004</h4>


    More media reports revealed that originally Yu Yimo wanted to call Yu Qingshan back to stay in town, but somehow he couldn''t get in touch, just like the world had evaporated.


    Looking at the news, Ruan Shishi was a little nervous unconsciously.


    She also knows about Yu Qingshan. After attending the birthday of Yu''s wife some time ago, he and he Shuping left Jiangzhou and went abroad together. They were not in China during this period.


    But as the media said, Yu Qingshan has no news and can''t be contacted. Is that exaggeration?


    Ruan Shishi thought, head pain, finally, she simply turned off the phone, lying in bed to rest.


    Now that she has no idea about herself, what spare time does she have to worry about others?


    After thinking about it, she tossed and turned. She didn''t fall asleep until after midnight.


    For two days in a row, Ruan Shishi was at home and had no work. She spent the rest of her time reading books and watching movies, and she didn''t want to touch the news on her mobile phone.


    Until the third day, she suddenly received a message from Jiang Huanchen.


    "Do you have time in the evening? I''ll finish work today and invite me to dinner. Don''t forget, you still owe me a hot pot! "


    As always, he was in a rxed and joking tone, and also sent several expression packs. Ruan Shishi looked at it, feeling a little strange.


    It seems that Jiang Huanchen is still the big boy who will joke with her. If he has a purpose to contact himself, she really doesn''t want to believe it, and the thing about lin ning is really true


    She turned the phone, put the screen on the desktop, and didn''t reply.


    I don''t know how longter, Jiang Huanchen suddenly called. One after another, Ruan didn''t answer.


    Until after dinner, Ruan Shishi went back to her room and was preparing to take a bath. Unexpectedly, Ms. Liu came upstairs in a hurry.


    "Shishi, when I was washing dishes, I found a car parked outside the yard. After a long time, it seemed that there was someone inside. I don''t know who it was!"


    On hearing this, Ruan Shishi immediately stepped to the window and looked down. Sure enough, she saw a champagne colored car parked below. She looked at it and felt familiar.


    If she remembers correctly, it''s Jiang Huanchen''s car.


    She took a look at the mobile phone that she put on the desk and turned to mute. She picked it up and saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls on it. In addition, there were also messages from Jiang Huanchen.


    She casually point open to see, "Ruan poetry,e out, we meet to talk."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, turned to look at Ms. Liu next to her, gave her a relieved smile, and said in a soft voice, "one of my friends, mom, go to have a rest, I''ll meet him."


    Ms. Liu was still a little worried, but it was hard for her to say anything. She nodded and went back to her room.


    Ruan Shishi put on a coat, came out of the bedroom, walked out of the door, and just walked into the yard, the door opened, and the tall and thin figure came down from above and came directly to this side.


    Jiang Huanchen is wearing a ck casual suit with a hat covering his eyes. From the perspective of Ruan Shishi, he can only see his delicate chin.


    When he came to the iron gate, he looked at Ruan Shishi, raised his hand and pulled his hat back, revealing his handsome face.


    Across the iron gate fence, Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "what''s the matter, say it."

 Chapter 1005

    <h4>Chapter 1005</h4>


    Jiang Huanchen see she didn''te out of the meaning, can''t help but hook lips smile, "I''m to visit?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and thought of Yu Yimo''s words. Her heart was cold again. She looked up at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Huanchen paused, and his face became more serious. He said with a smile, "I just know about lin ning."


    "When I introduced lin ning to you, I didn''t know that she had signed a contract with Yu''s media."


    Ruan Shishi was dubious and raised his eyes to his bright and beautiful eyes.


    "I have already talked with lin ning. She said that she would think about it. It''s really my negligence. If you need to exin the misunderstanding, you cane to me and I''m willing toe forward."


    What Jiang Huanchen said was serious, not like a lie at all.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, inhaled deeply and asked, "don''t you know?"


    Jiang Huanchen blinked, immediately raised his right hand, put up three fingers, and said solemnly, "I, Jiang Huanchen, have never told you a lie."


    Ruan''s heart was tight, his nose was sour, and his tears came to his eyes unconsciously.


    She wanted to cry andugh. Finally, she opened the door and walked out. She reached out and pulled down Jiang Huanchen''s raised right hand. "There''s no need to..."


    "Do you believe me?"


    Jiang Huanchen droops his eyes, slightly hooks the corner of his lips, and looks at the woman in front of him with a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Huanchen. Her eyes were more firm and nodded.


    Originally, she and Jiang Huanchen seemed to be two parallel lines without intersection, but then slowly, she suddenly found that, putting aside his aura, he was just an ordinary person, who could love and hate, in addition to honor and appreciation, he also needed emotion.


    Jiang Huanchen raised her hand and wiped the tears from her eyes. She said in a low voice, "the endorsement I just signed is from the agency. I don''t know. Although I signed the contract, it''s good that it hasn''t started yet. Just break the contract."


    "Break the contract?" Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "isn''t it necessary to pay a lot of liquidated damages?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Huan Chen hook lips, smile to give her a wink, "it''s OK, I have money."


    Ruan Shishi was angry andughed, "money can''t be like this. Don''t push that endorsement, as long as you haven''t done those things."


    "That''s not good. You''re more important than endorsements. At least you should let some people have a look. You have the right eye for people."


    Said, he reached out, like a good friend general hook her neck, take her to the direction of the car, "go, eat hot pot."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment. Before he could figure out the meaning of his words, he had already been pulled to the car.


    After getting on the bus, she understood the meaning of Jiang Huanchen''s words.


    It seems that Jiang Huanchen already knows Yu Yimo''s misunderstanding of her. The reason why he broke the contract is to prove her innocence.


    In an instant, Ruan''s heart warmed.


    She turned her head and looked at Jiang Huanchen on her side, her lips slightly raised.


    This friend, she really didn''t make it in vain.


    She smiles, looks at him and says, e on, eat hot pot."


    The car turned around and left quickly.


    And not far away in the shade of the trees, there is a ck car parked. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. It seems that you have merged into the night.

 Chapter 1006

    <h4>Chapter 1006</h4>


    The people in the car are always paying attention to the situation here. As the champagne car leaves, one of the men says, "it seems that I can''t do it tonight."


    A few secondster, a voice came from the back seat of the car, "don''t worry, there will always be a chance."


    After a hot pot meal, Ruan Shishi and Jiang Huanchen talked a lot, and the distance between them seemed to be shortened by such a meal.


    Finally, Jiang Huanchen sent Ruan Shishi home and left.


    The next day, when Ruan Shishi was at home, he received a call from lin ning.


    "Director Ruan, I have terminated my cooperation with Yu''s media."


    "What?" Ruan Shishi was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    That day, Yu Gubei was in front of them. Didn''t he clearly say that he wanted her to act as the female leader? How did you suddenly terminate the cooperation?


    "Mr. Jiang talked to me. He told me to make my own decision. No matter how I choose, I won''t me me. After thinking about it, I still think I should do my duty. Now that I have received your short film, I want to finish it."


    "What about Yu''s media?"


    Lin ning''s voice is a bit firm, "if they don''t agree, I will terminate the cooperation."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was moved. She sniffed and didn''t speak.


    Lin ning''s smiling voice said, "director Ruan, when shall we start?"


    Ruan Shishi said, "since you are back, we will start tomorrow."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    After hanging up, Ruan felt that the big stone in her heart had disappeared.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Jiang Huanchen''s official media tform announced that because of the trip, they unterally terminated their contract and cancelled the shooting task of the new spokesperson, saying that they would have the opportunity to cooperate again next time.


    For a time, the heat of Jiang Huanchen''s breach of contract all the way up, directly over the news of Yu''s group''s stock prices.


    Immediately, Ruan Shishi and director Gao held a short video conference, asking him to inform the staff that the work will start tomorrow, and the short film shooting will proceed ording to the original n.


    The next day, after a few days'' rest, the staff''sints were reduced. After learning that lin ning and Yu media had terminated their cooperation, everyone was relieved and devoted to their work.


    On the afternoon of the first day of construction, Ruan didn''t expect that Yu Yimo woulde.


    "This shot needs to be done again, adjust the position..."


    Ruan Shishi is sitting in front of the seat, looking at the picture in the viewfinder, and directing the actors in the arena with a serious face. However, there is a man who has been staring at her for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took. When it was time to have a rest, she rxed a little and took a drink from the water cup beside her.


    Someone nearby called softly, "director Ruan..."


    "Well?"


    Ruan Shishi turns her head, who knows that she just bumps into the man''s dark eyes, her heart stagnates and her heart beats faster.


    Yu Yimo stands not far away, his eyes are rxed andzy looking at her, and there is a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. Her appearance and expression make her heart beat.


    She inhaled deeply, quickly adjusted the expression on her face, stepped up, and said hello in a straight line, "president Yu."

 Chapter 1007

    <h4>Chapter 1007</h4>


    "Come with me."


    Yu Yimo raises her eyebrows slightly, looks past her, turns around and walks towards the rest room.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, but still followed.


    Entering the lounge, she turned to look behind her. There was no one else, so she asked, "would you like to call director Gao?"


    "No Yu Yimo sat on the sofa calmly, "I''m here for you."


    Not only intentionally or unintentionally, he bit the word "special" very clearly. Ruan Shishi, with a tight heart, looked up at him and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    It''s a metaphor for a pause and a slow saying, "what happened that day..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ruan''s poems had already made clear what he wanted to say.


    Thest time they met, it was also in this lounge. He solemnly told her not to believe anyone. He suspected that Jiang Huanchen was in collusion with Yu Gubei. A few dayster, all the facts proved that he was wrong.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "everyone will look away sometimes. I understand."


    Smell speech, metaphor with silent thin lips light pursed, "you are not angry?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "this little thing is not worth my anger."


    "If nothing else, I went to work."


    Then she started to walk.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Yimo gets up, walks to her side, suddenly holds her hand, "I have something for you."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He took out a delicate ck velvet box from his pocket and handed it to her. "Tomorrow I''m going on a business trip. I''ll give you my birthday present in advance."


    Birthday present?


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and thought of the date. Then she suddenly reflected that it was her birthday tomorrow! What surprised her even more was that she forgot that Yu Yimo remembered that tomorrow was her birthday!


    She looked up and asked, "how do you know..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, the man said in a low voice, "try it on."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, reached for the box and opened it. A ne with water drops and sapphire was lying on the ck velvet cloth, like a crystal clear tear.


    Her heart was tight and her eyes were shining.


    It''s a beautiful ne. She likes it very much.


    But half a secondter, she suddenly reaction, quickly closed the box, "this is too expensive, I can''t ept."


    Although she doesn''t know jewelry, the price of such gems is certainly not cheap. What''s more, they are made by Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "you deserve it."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was stunned.


    Then, the man reached out and took the ne out of the box, went around behind Ruan Shishi and put it on for her.


    Ruan Shishi felt a chill in his neck, and when he dropped his eyes, he saw the crystal clear gem lying quietly between the vicles, shining brightly.


    Yu Yimo gave her a deep look and whispered, "don''t refuse. You deserve it."


    Originally, Yu Gubei wanted to use lin ning''s business to make an article and makements to make Yu''s group more chaotic. But who knows that lin ning and Yu''s media ended their cooperation directly, which was unexpected.


    The original battle of public opinion turned out to be a ck dragon. Yu Gu had no choice but to stop fighting for the time being.

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008</h4>


    In this silent battle, Ruan Shi was a hero.


    On the woman''s eyes, Yu Yimo word by word, "wait for me toe back from business."


    When hees back, I want to talk to her.


    Then he reached out to pull the door, intending to leave.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, subconsciously reached out and grabbed his arm, "wait a minute..."


    Before she finished, she suddenly saw the man frown and the hand that she had grasped shrank back.


    Aware that it was wrong, Ruan Shishi looked down at Yu Yimo''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Yu Yimo''s face recovered as usual, and took her arm out of her hand. "You''re going to take care of the short film. Director Gao, I''ll let him..."


    Ruan Shishi didn''t want to listen to him. She looked down and looked at Yu Yimo''s arm again. Then she found that his arm was thicker than the other one. It seemed that something was entangled in it.


    She frowned and stretched out her hand. Without saying a word, she pulled up his sleeve and saw his little arm wrapped in white gauze.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and said coldly, "it''s OK. I identally touched it."


    Hearing the words, Ruan Shishi didn''t believe it at all. He looked at him suspiciously, "really?"


    With that, she stretched out her hand and directly untied the button on his sleeve. She pulled it up directly. The white gauze almost wrapped around the whole arm. We could see how long the wound was.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened in an instant, and her nose was sour. She felt inexplicably distressed. As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice was filled with a strong nasal voice, "have you done anything dangerous?"


    Knowing him for so long, how could she not know that sometimes things he encountered were more dangerous than she imagined.


    "A little hurt."


    Yu Yimo calmly took back his hand and lowered his eyes to the woman''s red eyes. Suddenly, there was a wave in the fundus of his eyes, "do you love me?"


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi immediately adjusted her mood and pretended to be calm and said, "no, it''s just a daily courtesy to the benefactor who saved the life."


    Daishan that time, she did not have time to thank him, strictly speaking, he is indeed her savior.


    "Everyday manners?" Yu Yimo chuckles and simply raises his hand to close the door of the rest room again. He turns his head to look at her and says, "since it''s a daily courtesy, what are you envious of?"


    Just now, her eyes were red, just like a little rabbit who was bullied by others. When he saw it, his heart was tight, and he was inexplicably thirsty.


    Ruan Shishi pretended to be calm and said subconsciously, "I didn''t..."


    Before she finished, the next second, her chin was pinched by the man''s slender fingers and lifted up.


    For a time, the two people''s eyes were opposite and their eyes were intertwined.


    And her eyes, indeed as he said, were red, as if they could cry at any time.


    Two people look at each other, one second, two seconds, three seconds


    Feeling the ambiguity in the air, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt guilty. He broke away his hand and opened the distance between them. "Take good care of your body."


    With that, she quickly pushed open the door beside her and ran away like a small animal.


    The man''s eyes are ck and bright, deep not see the bottom, she is really afraid of looking at themselves, slowly sink in.

 Chapter 1009

    <h4>Chapter 1009</h4>


    She quickly left the lounge and walked out for a distance. Her tight body rxed a little.


    "Good director Ruan."


    There was a staff member walking by to greet her, and her eyes obviously stopped for a moment between her neck.


    Ruan Shishi smiles at the staff, perceives her eyes, and suddenly remembers that the sapphire ne is still on her neck.


    She took a deep breath, immediately went to the next humble ce and took off the ne.


    This ne is too eye-catching. Just in case, she''d better put it away to avoid criticism.


    After putting the ne away, she went to the shooting area, chatted with the staff, and then began the shooting work.


    In less than ten minutes, Yu Yimoes out of the lounge and takes Du Yue to get on the bus to leave. Ruan Shishi turns her head and takes a look at the car far away. She is relieved.


    At the end of the day, when she came home from work, as soon as Ruan Shishi put down her bag, Ms. Liu came forward with a smile, "Shishi, your father will take me out to y tomorrow."


    Ruan Shishi asked with a smile, "where are you going?"


    "Go to Qinghe Vige. Tomorrow is not your birthday! Your father said it was my good Friday, so he took me out to rx


    She said, looking sweetly at Professor Ruan sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper.


    Ruan Shishi raised his eyes and saw that Professor Ruan was staring at the newspaper in his hand. However, when he heard what Ms. Liu said, he still involuntarily turned his mouth up.


    Seeing through the sweetness between them, Ruan Shishi can''t help but rise with his mouth.


    It seems that Professor Ruan once experienced serious illness and pain, so he cherished the people around him more. The older he was, the more he doted on Ms. Liu.


    As a daughter, she looks in her eyes and feels sweet in her heart.


    She turned her head, looked at Ms. Liu and said with a smile, "I agree with you 100 times. Tomorrow you and my father will go out to have a good time! Don''t think about anything


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t ignore you! I have already told song''s son-inw! He said he would give you a big surprise, even I would not tell you


    Said, Ms. Liu toward her close a few minutes, toward her mysterious wink.


    Ruan''s smile deepened and his heart was warm.


    Family harmony, children, this kind of life, is the life she is most looking forward to.


    "I''ll go out with your father tomorrow, and you''ll have a good celebration with song''s son-inw and two little guys!"


    Listening to Ms. Liu''s repeated instructions, Ruan Shishi nodded and agreed with a smile, "well, well, listen to you."


    That night, I don''t know where director Gao got the news. He even knew about Ruan Shishi''s birthday the next day. He sent a message to let her have a good rest tomorrow. He was fully responsible for the crew''s affairs.


    Looking at director Gao''s birthday wish, Ruan Shishi is in a better mood.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for today''s Yu Yimo, she would have forgotten her birthday at all. During her five years in the United States, she would have remembered it and forgotten it. I didn''t expect that so many people in Jiangzhou would remember her birthday and give her so much extra warmth and happiness.


    On ordinary days, because of everyone''s care, she was granted a sense of ceremony and mystery. She even had some expectations.

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010</h4>


    The next morning, when Ruan Shishi woke up, she found that she was the only one in the whole vi. Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan left early in the morning and left her breakfast. Sensen and Sasha were also quietly picked up by song yun''an early in the morning.


    For a moment, the house was quiet, but she was not used to it.


    I don''t know what surprise song yean prepared for her, but he took both of them away.


    Ruan Shishi thought and shook his head with a smile. He picked up the millet porridge and put it into the microwave oven to heat it.


    Soon, a few minutester, the microwave oven "Ding --" sound, she thought things out of her mind, also forgot to take a towel pad, directly reached for the bowl.


    Who knows, just put up, fingertips came hot pain, her hand consciousness a shrink, put away the bowl.


    The small porcin bowl slipped on the edge of the table and broke to the ground With a crisp sound, the porcin bowl fell apart, and the millet porridge inside also sshed out.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly woke up, hurriedly pushed back two steps, looking at the mess on the ground, a nk brain.


    After a slow pause of a few seconds, she recovered.


    Why did you drop the bowl so carelessly?


    At this time, her mind suddenly shed, sounded once when she was a child, every birthday when Ms. Liu said to her, "the most taboo birthday break something, is a bad omen, so we must be careful!"


    But now Is that a bad sign?


    Ruan Shishi was a little nervous, and his mood was a littleplicated. Looking at the mess on the ground, he took a deep breath, walked to the side, picked up the broom, quickly cleaned up the debris and liquid on the ground, and then took the mop to drag the ground again.


    After all this, it was more than ten minutester. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked at the bright and clean ground. Somehow, his heart was still a little stuffy.


    In the morning, this small incident suddenly happened, like throwing a stone into her peaceful heartke, arousingyers of spray and water waves, which virtually changed something.


    All of a sudden, a string of mobile phone rings, breaking her mind, she came to the side, picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was song yean.


    Press the answer button, put the phone to your ear, the man''s voice immediately came from that end, "Shishi, get up?"


    Hearing the faint excitement in the man''s voice, Ruan Shishi hooked his lips and said in a soft voice, "get up."


    "Clean up. I''ll send you an addresster. Come here."


    Ruan Shishiughs and asks, "what are you doing? You took Sensen Shasha away early in the morning..."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll love it." Song yean''s voice is like the evening wind in May, gentle and refreshing.


    "Well, I''ll see what the surprise is."


    The man''s voice said with a smile, "then I won''t go to pick you up this time, and you''ll have to run by yourself."


    "Well, I''ll go myself."


    After hanging up, she ate the rest of her breakfast and went upstairs to take a bath and change clothes.


    How to say, she hasn''t had her birthday in China for five years, so let''s follow their wishes this time. She''s looking forward to it.


    Back in the room, Ruan Shishi opened the wardrobe and picked out a set of colorful purple suit with pearl earrings, curled hair and light makeup. The whole person was delicate and sweet.

 Chapter 1011

    <h4>Chapter 1011</h4>


    After all this, she looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction, packed her bags, and then went out of the door and drove to the address song yean sent her.


    She wants to see what kind of surprise song yean and Sensen Shasha have nned for her.


    When she drove to the address song yean sent her, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning. She got out of the car, went to the No. 1 entrance of Mingyue square, took out her mobile phone and dialed song yean.


    Song yean''s address to her is No.1 entrance of Mingyue square. She didn''t say any other detailed address. She called and asked him to pick her up directly.


    Who knows the phone rang a few times, no one answered, next to a man holding flowers suddenly came.


    "This is a flower for you, Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She reached for it and looked at this bunch of delicate red roses. She saw a ck SUV stop in front of her.


    She hesitated to look at the man, saw him pull the door open, slightly leaned over, made a please gesture to her.


    "Miss Ruan, please get on the bus and we will deliver you to your destination safely."


    Ruan Shishi was cold and asked, "isn''t this the destination?"


    With a smile on his face, the man shook his head


    Hesitating for a moment, she didn''t know what song yean wanted to do. After a pause, she took a look at the man and stepped into the car.


    Seeing this, the man closed the door, went to the front row and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Seems to be aware of the doubts and uneasiness of Ruan Shishi, the man whispered, "Miss Ruan, Mr. Song said let''s take good care of you, you can always tell us what you need."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, and his doubts were reduced.


    At the right time, the man sent water and fruit. Ruan Shishi took a look at the food and didn''t touch it.


    She had suffered such a loss before, so she would not be knocked down twice by the same stone, so she would not touch any food that might be passive outside.


    Inside the car, there was a faint smell of sandalwood, so faint that there was almost no sense of existence.


    Ruan looked out of the window and asked, "where are we going? How long will it take to get there? "


    "When you arrive at the destination, you''ll know. It''s boring to say it in advance. It''s about 40 minutes'' journey. You can have a rest first."


    Listening to the man''s reply, Ruan Shishi nodded slightly and turned to look at the scenery outside the window.


    After a while, she felt a little sleepy. Her eyes were a little astringent. Her eyelids collided and fought back and forth.


    She inhaled deeply and leaned back in her chair. Unconsciously, her consciousness became more and morex. Finally, she fell asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long after that, she was half asleep and half awake. She felt that she was still in the car and the road was bumpy. She tried hard to open her eyes, but she didn''t know why she was so weak that she had to be led by others.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ruan Shishi only knew that after a long journey and several turns, he finally stopped.


    Half asleep and half awake, suddenly a basin of cold water poured down directly from her head. She subconsciously stirred her spirits, and finally opened her eyes in a daze. When she woke up, she saw the fuzzy fire light and figures.

 Chapter 1012

    <h4>Chapter 1012</h4>


    Where on earth is she?


    Don''t you want to take her to song yean and sensenshasha?


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and opened her eyes with great effort. Finally, her sight was clear.


    In front of her, is a golden beach, and further away is the sea, endless, can''t see the edge, the sky has been a little dim, it seems to have reached five or six in the afternoon.


    The men standing beside all stare at her without expression, and the fundus of their eyes isplex.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly wakes up and stares at them in surprise. Then he reflects that he is tied to a chair and can''t move no matter how hard he struggles.


    Is she being kidnapped again?


    Once those terrible memories poured up like a flood, which made her head rise.


    She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, calmed down a bit, and forced the dry pain in her throat to ask, "you What do you want to do? "


    They tried their best to catch her. It must be for some purpose. It took them a lot of time to wade through mountains and rivers from day to night.


    The crowd stared at her, and no one would answer.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and her face sank a little. She took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "who is your leader? Call him and I''ll talk to him face to face


    In her impression, she never offended anyone, and few people knew about her return to Jiangzhou. Who was so crazy that she kidnapped her to an ind! What''s the purpose of this man?


    "I want to talk to him!" Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and yelled at the people.


    But those people are like sculptures, except for monitoring her every move, no one came forward to reply to her.


    "Who wants to talk to me?"


    All of a sudden, a low voice came from behind, slowly approaching Ruan Shishi with some vicissitudes.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight, and she subconsciously wanted to turn her head, but the rope on her body tied her tightly, so she couldn''t turn her head at all.


    When the master of the voice appeared in front of Ruan Shishi and saw his face, her heart suddenly cooled.


    The man was wearing a ck robe and a human skin mask that could cover the whole face. His whole body was cold. At first sight, it was inexplicably frightening.


    Ruan Shishi unconsciously had a cold war and his back was stiff. All of a sudden, all the words poured into his throat and were swallowed back again.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    When the man stood in front of her and opened his mouth, his voice was changed after treatment. It was hard for people to recognize his original voice. Moreover, his whole body was covered with clothes, so that people could not see any personal characteristics.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Looking at the eyes behind the mask, she bit her teeth and asked, "who are you? Why did you arrest me? "


    The ghost face person hears the sound, actuallyughs the sound, the strange sound spreads, is lets the human back hair cold.


    "Miss Ruan, you refused me again and again. There''s no choice but to invite you in this way."


    The man said, turning to look at the next man, and immediately two more men moved a chair from the side and put it behind the ghost face man.

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013</h4>


    The ghost face man sat down and put his hands on the armrest. His eagle like eyes shed through the mask, which made people shiver.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and suppressed his fear. "We haven''t met before, have we?"


    The cold voice rang out slowly, "but I''ve seen you. Do you still like the present I gave you before?"


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously hit a spirit, think of that time in his trunk found the dead cat, suddenly body shaking.


    How could she not remember the spider web logo that appeared again and again, from the first flowers and jade to theter bloody scenes?


    Butter, Yu Yimo said that she didn''t have to worry about it because she had never been harassed again, so she didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, she was directly tied by them this time!


    A chill came from the bottom of her heart. She climbed on her back and made her body tremble slightly. After a moment, she finally held her breath, looked up at the ghost face, inhaled deeply and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I just think life is boring and I want to y a game with Miss Ruan."


    The ghost face man said, suddenly raised his hand, next to the hand understanding, soon, moved a cage from the side.


    Ruan Shishi fixed her eyes on the cage. When she saw the things in the cage, her eyes sank and she opened her mouth in surprise.


    Inside the cage is a white dog! And this dog, she has seen!


    Not long ago, when she was resting at home, she once took Sensen Shasha out to the night market and saw a stall selling cats and dogs. At that time, Sensen took a fancy to the dog and made a fuss to buy it. Finally, Ruan Shishi refused.


    They won''t stay in Jiangzhou for too long. If they have a dog, I''m afraid they can''t take it away. So after thinking about it, she didn''t promise Mori to have a dog.


    Unexpectedly, here, she saw the dog!


    "Is this dog familiar to miss Ruan?"


    The voice of the ghost face man was like a curse, with a chilling tone. Ruan Shishi frowned and looked at him with some doubts, but did not answer.


    The ghost face man didn''t panic. He stood up and walked to the cage. He looked down at the dog in the cage and sneered, "it''s ok if you don''t look familiar. I''ll help you remember it slowly."


    Said, he lightly swept next to the hand, the hand immediately forward, will open the cage, directly put a wire on the little white dog''s neck.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and asked subconsciously, "what are you going to do?"


    As soon as she said this, she knew that her men would tighten the wire. In a moment, the wire tightened and tied around little white dog''s neck. It seemed that she felt a sense of oppression. Little white dog''s two forepaws pressed against the cage and began to sob


    The strange voice of the ghost face man sounded, "Miss Ruan, the dog''s age is equivalent to a five-year-old child."


    Ruan Shishi''s body was tight, and suddenly he thought of something. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him in amazement, "what do you mean?"


    "Sometimes it''s easy to kill a five-year-old."


    As soon as the voice of the ghost face man came down, his men tightened the wire in their hands. The little white dog grabbed the cage in pain and struggled to make a "Wuwuwuwu" sound.

 Chapter 1014

    <h4>Chapter 1014</h4>


    "Don''t Don''t do that Looking at the scene, Ruan Shishi felt a tearing pain in her heart, "what do you want to do?"


    She had never offended anyone! Why are you threatened like this again and again!


    When the ghost face man didn''t speak, his hands continued to move. Soon, his hands tightened, and little white dog''s body shook back and forth. His voice became smaller and smaller. As soon as he rolled his eyes, there was an obvious bloodstain on his neck


    Ruan Shishi''s tears welled up, but her voice became more and more weak, "don''t Don''t


    Finally, the little white dog''s body trembled violently, no longer struggling.


    At that moment, Ruan Shishi felt that her throat was strangled by a pair of invisible hands. Her chest was stuffy and her breathing was difficult. She watched such a cruel scene happen in front of her eyes.


    After a long time, she slowly recovered, staring at the ghost face man with bloodshot eyes, "who are you Why do you do this to me? "


    The ghost face man gave a cold smile, "your mistake is that you should not appear beside Yu Yimo. He is my enemy. How can I let go of the enemy''s woman?"


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff and speechless.


    I didn''t expect that the reason why these terrible Desperado stare at her is because of Yu Yimo!


    She gritted her teeth, took a deep breath and denied, "I I''m not his woman


    The ghost face man said coldly, "but it''s his blood that flows from your child."


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, exploded in Ruan Shishi''s ear in an instant. In an instant, her brain was nk.


    She thought that only she and song yean and song Yunan knew the secret. Unexpectedly


    She raised her eyes to the ghost face, forced to hold on and said in a cold voice, "you''re bullshit!"


    "Yes? I''m not talking nonsense. Don''t you know it yourself? "


    Each other''s words, suddenly said Ruan poetry have nothing to say, in a moment, all her insistence and disguise are broken into a ground, can''t spell.


    Unexpectedly, her secret, for some people, has long been a secret.


    They can easily grasp her whereabouts, bind her under song yean''s eyes, and know the real identity of sensenshasha. From this, we can see how terrible and powerful they are?


    As far as she is concerned, she has two children and her parents are in Jiangzhou. She has too many weaknesses. She can''t fight them. Even if yu Yimo will protect her, she can''t fight them.


    For them, maybe a person''s name is just like that little white dog. It can be solved on the spot anytime and anywhere. She can''t afford to gamble and has no chips to block it


    At that moment, all her strength copsed, and a strong sense of fear climbed into her heart. She inhaled deeply. After a long time, she slowly adjusted her mood and looked up at the ghost face, "how can I let go of me and my family..."


    "It depends on your choice."


    The ghost face man nced at her and gave her a choice, "either you fight with us to the end, or you leave Jiangzhou and Yu Yimo."


    At the same time, the city of Jiangzhou.


    Song yean walked around the room, frowning and looking worried. He called one phone after another, and even mobilized police friends to investigate the whereabouts of Ruan Shishi.

 Chapter 1015

    <h4>Chapter 1015</h4>


    It has been 12 hours since Ruan Shishi disappeared.


    Song yun''an couldn''t see it any more, so he stood up and said, "brother, don''t worry too much, you''ve already gone there..."


    "How can I not be in a hurry!" Song yean frowned, "if I didn''t have to surprise her, how could she disappear?"


    He clenched his fist with remorse.


    If he had known this, he could not have left Ruan alone!


    "Ann, who do you think it is! Who is the man who took the poem away


    The monitoring probe at No.1 entrance of Mingyue square clearly photographed a car that let Ruan Shishi get on the car and take her away. After that, her whereabouts could not be found any more!


    Song yun''an was shaken by song ye''an''s head. She inhaled deeply, pushed song ye''an''s hand away and said, "brother, calm down!"


    This kind of time, the more anxious, the more prone to idents!


    All of a sudden, song yean had a sh in his mind and thought of something, "did Yu Yimo call back?"


    When he couldn''t find Ruan Shishi today, he made a lot of phone calls anxiously. Besides calling Ruan Shishi and his friends, he also made two calls to Yu Yimo.


    If yu Yimo wants to take Ruan Shishi away for her birthday, it''s not impossible. After all, it was the same at the swimming poolst time.


    But the phone call to Yu Yimo couldn''t get through, and his guess hasn''t been confirmed.


    But the more it is, the more it can show that Yu Yimo is problematic!


    If it is true that he took Ruan Shishi without saying a word, then he will never finish with him!


    Song yean picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. There was no Yu Yimo''s phone. He didn''t even have a message.


    He inhaled deeply, turned to look at Song yun''an and said, "try calling him with your mobile phone."


    Maybe Yu Yimo knew that he was calling, so he didn''t answer on purpose.


    Song yun''an has some helplessness, but looking at his brother''s anxious appearance, he still does it.


    She dialed the number, the phone called, the end of the "doodle -" ring a few times, or no one answered.


    After waiting for a long time, song Yunan listens to the continuous "Dudu" voice over there, hangs up and throws his mobile phone directly to the sofa next to him.


    "Brother, no one answered."


    Hearing the speech, song yean''s eyebrows are twisted deeper.


    A few secondster, he opened his long legs, picked up his suit and coat, and walked quickly towards the door, "no, I''ll find it myself!"


    A big living man just disappeared for 12 hours. He sent his men to contact the police. After waiting for so long, there was no news. He couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Brother!" Song yun''an quickly followed, "I''ll go with you..."


    Before he finished speaking, song yean turned his head and said in a deep voice, "you stay and look at Sensen Shasha."


    Hearing this, song yun''an suddenly remembers that there are still two kids at home. She sighs and watches song ye''an leave. Her heart is also hanging in her throat for a long time.


    Suddenly, there was a slight rustle. As soon as she turned her head, she saw a narrow crack in the door of the next bedroom. Sensen and Sasha were looking at her with their big eyes.


    When he was found, Sensen didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he stepped out and asked carefully, "little aunt, where''s mom?"

 Chapter 1016

    <h4>Chapter 1016</h4>


    Song yun''an''s heart softened and her eyes were sore. She took a deep breath, stepped forward, picked up Sen Sen, and said in a soft voice, "mom has something to deal with. She''ll be back soon. Don''t worry..."


    Sen Sen hooked her neck and her eyes turned red. "Little aunt, you lied to me. Is mom missing?"


    Suddenly, song yun''an has nothing to say. In the face of his clear eyes, she really can''t bear to lie.


    Seeing that Sensen was about to cry, she quickly hugged him and walked to the room, "OK, Sensen, I''ll tune out your favorite astronomical documentary, and after watching one episode, my mother wille back..."


    At the same time, in the living room, Sasha heard the vibration of her mobile phone. She walked slowly to the sofa and saw the shining mobile phone. She hesitated and pressed the answer button.


    As soon as she put her cell phone to her ear, there came a man''s cold voice, "hello? What''s the matter? "


    Sha Sha Leng half a second, some hesitant mouth asked, "handsome uncle?" The voice on


    as like as two peas in the same way.


    The phone obviously stopped for a moment, and soon, the man''s voice rang out again, "Sasha?"


    Sha Sha a listen to, immediately some excitement, "handsome uncle, really is you! I I''m Sasha


    On the other side of the phone, Yu Yimo listened to the familiar little milk voice and unconsciously raised his lips, and his voice slowed down.


    Today, he was busy all day. He had an important meeting in the morning, golf in the afternoon, tea in the afternoon, and finally dinner in the evening. Twenty minutes ago, he just won this project on the wine table, so he was relieved and picked up his mobile phone to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, he received several calls from Song yean, in addition to song Yunan.


    What''s the matter with the song brothers and sisters? They call him in turn.


    After a busy day, he was tired and had a headache. He didn''t want to reply, but when he thought that today was Ruan Shishi''s birthday, he hesitated and returned a call to song Yunan. Unexpectedly, it was Shasha''s lovely voice.


    In an instant, my heart softened, and I felt cured.


    Although song yean is annoying, it has to be said that Sensen and Shasha are just like little angels. They are so cute that people can''t refuse them.


    His voice softened and he asked patiently, "Sasha, why did you call me all of a sudden?"


    "Uncle Shuai..." Sasha''s face wrinkled, and her voice became extremely aggrieved, "Mom, mom, she''s gone..."


    This head of Yu Yimo was stunned by the sound. His hand holding the mobile phone tightened, and his body straightened unconsciously, "what do you say?"


    Sasha sobbed, her voice vague, "Mom lost Dad, they''ve been looking for her all day, but they haven''t found her. Uncle Shuai, can you help us find mom... "


    Even so, Yu Yimo still listens to her. His brow is tightened. When he thinks of the missed calls from Song yean and song Yunan on his mobile phone, he suddenly wants to understand.


    If it wasn''t for Ruan Shishi, how could song yean call him without any reason?


    Suddenly, he couldn''t sit still, listening to the sobbing voice from the other end of the phone, his heart seemed to be kneaded into a ball by something, some suffocating depression, "Sasha, don''t be afraid, uncle Shuai will help you find your mother!"

 Chapter 1017

    <h4>Chapter 1017</h4>


    After a few words offort, he hung up and immediately got up and walked out.


    He just left for a day, but Ruan Shishi, a woman, had an ident!


    He walked out quickly and happened to meet Du Yue who wasing this way.


    "President..."


    Yu Yimo, with a cold face, said in a deep voice, "get ready for the car and go back to Jiangzhou!"


    Confused, Du Yue kept pace with Yu Yimo and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good to go straight like this, because I just signed a contract with President Xu."


    Yu Yimo''s face was cold, and his voice could not be discussed. "Go now!"


    Du Yue saw this, back a tight, immediately did not finish the words to swallow back, "yes!"


    With that, he immediately strode to the front and told the driver to drive the car right away.


    On the bus, Du Yue finally had time to ask, "president, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo has always been calm and self-supporting. He has rarely seen him in such a hurry.


    "Go and find out the whereabouts of Ruan''s poems today."


    Leaving this sentence, Yu Yimo immediately takes out his mobile phone and dials Su Yucheng directly.


    "Dudu -"


    it''s been ringing for a long time, but no one answers.


    Suddenly, a surge of impatience came up. He stretched out his right hand, pulled open the necktie and untied the top two buttons.


    Since Ruan Shishi was watched by Luo Jiuyest time, he asked Su Yucheng to send someone to protect Ruan Shishi secretly. If something really happened to Ruan Shishi today, Su Yucheng would not know!


    A few minutester, the mobile phone he threw aside suddenly shed. He picked it up and saw that it was su Yucheng.


    Press the answer button, and as soon as the mobile phone gets close to his ear, he hears the sound of the powerful musicing from the other side of the phone. In addition, there is the noise of men and women.


    He frowned subconsciously and asked in a deep voice, "where are you?"


    Su Yucheng chuckled and half jokingly replied, "heaven on earth."


    For a moment, Yu Yimo''s face became more ugly. "Ruan Shishi has an ident, do you know?"


    "What?"


    Su Yucheng seemed a little surprised. Then he seemed to go to the side, and the music was a little lower. "Lao Yu, I didn''t hear what you just said."


    Yu Yimo forced his anger, "Ruan''s poems are gone."


    "Gone? How could it be Su Yucheng naturally said, "for more than half a month, my brothers have been staring at her. Today, she has her birthday. When she is with song yean, I let them take a holiday. How can they disappear?"


    Listening to Su Yucheng''s indifferent voice, Yu Yimo''s other hand clenched into a fist. He almost gritted his teeth and called his name, "Su Yucheng!"


    "What''s the matter, old Yu? It''s been such a long time. The people of Lord Luo have note forward. It''s not too much for us to take a day off, is it


    Yu Yimo said quietly, "if something happens to her, send your people to look for her immediately!"


    Finish saying this sentence, he calls directly "pa!" Hang up!


    At the other end of the phone, Su Yucheng looks at the phone being hung up. His uninhibited smile is stiff for a few minutes, and his eyes sh cold light.


    He put away his cell phone, turned his head and looked at his subordinates, and his eyes fell on the stereo.

 Chapter 1018

    <h4>Chapter 1018</h4>


    Aware of his eyes, his hands immediately understood and quickly turned off the deafening sound.


    Su Yucheng took a deep breath and said, "send a few people to find Ruan Shi."


    Several subordinates were confused, "this..."


    Su Yucheng face across a trace of fatigue, light said, "go, turn around ande back."


    His hands immediately nodded and walked away.


    After they left, he was the only one left in the room. He lit a cigarette and took a deep puff.


    Clouds of smoke covered his dark eyes.


    It''s alling to an end.


    Two hourster, a ck car sped along the road to xiqiaoyuan.


    The car stopped not far from xiqiaoyuan. The door was pushed open. A man was thrown down by the people on the car and fell on the side of the road.


    People throw down, the next second, the door closed, and then, the car turned around, at one go, speeding away.


    Ruan Shishi was lying on the ground, soft all over, but fortunately she was still conscious. Her hair was carelessly stuck on her face, disheartened and embarrassed.


    What happened an hour ago was like a nightmare, which passed through her mind again and again. She inhaled deeply. The voice in her mind told her to climb forward, but her legs and hands seemed to be half broken, and she couldn''t use half of her strength.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the red mark on her finger pulp. Her nose was sour and her tears welled up.


    She bit her teeth, the pain came, let her awake a bit, she inhaled deeply, two arms on the ground, drag the body slowly to climb forward.


    One inch, two inches, three inches


    Slowly, she looked at the iron door over there, forced to hold a breath, a little bit closer to her dream home.


    The light in the living room, for her, is like a small orangemp in the middle of the night, giving her full of warmth and hope.


    The palm of her hand was cut by a stone, and the knees were smeared with blood. She didn''t care about the pain, she just wanted to arrive quickly


    Finally, climbing to the iron door, she grabbed the iron door, raised her hand and pressed the doorbell. When she heard the sounding from the yard, she was relieved.


    Song yun''an hears the doorbell andes out immediately. She looks at the empty door. She is puzzled. But when she lowers her head, she sees the figure on the ground.


    She was startled and immediately stepped forward to see that it was Ruan Shishi who was on the ground. She suddenly screamed, "Shishi! You


    She opened the door in a panic and looked at Ruan Shishi, who was weak and dying. Her tears were like broken beads, which could not stop.


    "You What''s the matter with you Hold on, I''ll take you home... "


    Song yun''an is incoherent and tries to help Ruan Shishi into the room. Then he calls song ye''an in a panic and helps Ruan Shishi clean up the wound immediately.


    Lying on the bed, Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and asked weakly, "Sensen and Sasha, they..."


    Song yun''an said quickly, "don''t worry, they are all here. In the bedroom on the second floor, I''ve coaxed them to sleep. Don''t worry, lie still..."


    After listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi''s heart was released. But somehow, her tears seemed to flow out of control

 Chapter 1019

    <h4>Chapter 1019</h4>


    Seeing her crying, song yun''an was in a hurry, taking paper andforting, "what''s the matter with poetry? What happened Don''t scare me, will you? "


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and refused to say anything except tears.


    Song yun''an asked several times, but he couldn''t find out, so he had to stop asking.


    At this moment, the sound of the car came from the yard, and then came the sound of anxious footsteps at the door, "poetry!"


    Hearing song yean''s voice, song Yunan immediately got up, walked out of the bedroom on the first floor, looked at him and said, "this way..."


    Seeing this, song yean immediately ran around her and rushed directly into the room. When he saw Ruan Shishi lying on the bed, his tense heart rxed a lot. But when he looked at Ruan Shishi''s pale face and the injury on his hand, his face sank again.


    "Poetry Poetry! What''s the matter with you


    What happened? How could Ruan Shishi suddenly appear in front of his home? What''s the purpose of those gangsters!


    All kinds of questions rush up, but he can''t ask them.


    Ruan Shishi''s face was pale and weak. When he opened his eyes to see him, tears came out again.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Song yean casually raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, "me me, me me for not protecting you..."


    After a while, Ruan''s mood gradually stabilized.


    It happened that the family doctor came to give her a check-up.


    Song yun''an pulls song ye''an out of the room.


    Song yean frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I asked Shishi just now, but she refused to say. When I found her, she fell at the door of her house..."


    Hearing this, song yean''s face became more and more gloomy. He took a deep breath and walked out quickly.


    Song yun''an was stunned and quickly followed, "brother, where are you going?"


    Song yean calm face, speechless went to the outside of the iron door, "where found her?"


    Song yun''an pointed to the door, "right at the door."


    Song yean walked over and saw that the steps at the door were stained with blood. He stepped forward and looked to the side. Sure enough, there was a bloodstain, whichsted a long time.


    He walked back along the bloodstain on the ground, and his heart became more and more painful.


    Looking at the traces on the ground, he could almost imagine how much suffering Ruan Shishi had suffered and how he crawled back inch by inch.


    After walking along the bloodstain for a while, the bloodstain became lighter and lighter until there was no bloodstain. He looked at the mark on the ground and bent down to observe the surrounding ground.


    Between the dust, there were obvious traces of two long wheels running over. He immediately took out his mobile phone, took a picture of the clear tire print, quickly sent it to his staff, and said, "go and find out what kind of car this is? Get all the surveince videos nearby. Make sure you find them for me! "


    As long as we can find the car, we can probably catch the gangsters!


    "Brother, what''s this?"


    At this time, song yun''an picked up a card from the ground with a line printed on it, "I taught Miss Ruan a lesson for free, and I hope I can remember it."


    In the lower right corner of the card, there is a spider web logo.


    Hearing this, song yean immediately stepped forward and took the card. When he saw the words clearly, he could not help frowning.

 Chapter 1020

    <h4>Chapter 1020</h4>


    "Rampant!"


    His forehead was full of anger, and his anger was on the verge of explosion.


    Song yun''an is also the first time to see such an angry brother. She inhaled deeply and asked, "brother, let''s go back first."


    Hearing the speech, song yean frowned and calmed down a momentter. He quickly went back to the vi, looked at the closed door, and looked down at the card in his hand. His face was a little terrible.


    Just then, the door of the bedroom was pushed open with a click, and the family doctor came out.


    Song yean immediately came forward and asked anxiously, "how is she?"


    The family doctor shook his head, stepped to the side, and then said, "there''s nothing wrong with people. Except for the bruises on the knees and arms, there are no other wounds, but..."


    In an instant, song yean and song Yunan, who were sitting opposite, all took a breath and nervously looked at the family doctor.


    "She''s been drugged. It''s very strange. It can make people''s limbs weak and weak, but her mind is clear. At present, I don''t know what the ingredients of this medicine are and when it''s effective. I have to wait and see."


    "In addition, she seems to have been greatly frightened, which requires a lot of familypany and gradual counseling."


    Listening to what the family doctor said, song yean did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    "An an, see Doctor Chen off."


    Song yun''an nodded, "OK."


    When song yun''an and his family doctor left, song ye''an stood in the same ce, his nose was a little sour.


    He didn''t expect the situation to be so bad.


    What on earth did Ruan Shi experience to be so afraid? What the hell did those animals do to her!


    Song ye''an was so angry that he raised his hand and smashed his fist against the wall.


    The pain from the back of his hand made him sober for a few minutes. He inhaled deeply, adjusted his expression, pulled his clothes, and then pushed the door open and went in.


    The woman on the bed seemed to have fallen asleep, eyes closed and motionless.


    Song yean pulled the chair from the side, sat by the bed, inhaled deeply and said, "don''t be afraid, I will always be with you this evening."


    With that, he reached out and gently grasped Ruan Shishi''s hand.


    Lying on the bed, Ruan Shishi didn''t open his eyes, but the corners of his eyes were clearly moist.


    I don''t know how longter, the woman on the bed finally fell asleep, and even her breathing became stable.


    Song yean raised his eyes, looked at the woman''s quiet side face and slightly wrinkled brow, and his heart could not help but burst out a heartache.


    At this time, the door suddenly came two light knocks, and then the door was pushed, song yun''an looked inside and said, "brother, youe out."


    Song yean didn''t want to go out, but looking at Song Yunan''s serious face, he had to put down Ruan Shishi''s hand, tuck her in for her, step up and leave the room.


    He gently closed the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s someone out there. They''re looking for you."


    Song yean frowned, "who?"


    Song yun''an hesitated and said, "it''s a metaphor for silence."


    Hearing the name, song yean''s face was cold again, and he walked out quickly.

 Chapter 1021

    <h4>Chapter 1021</h4>


    Sure enough, a ck business car was parked outside the gate, while Yu Yimo was standing beside it.


    So far apart, the two men''s eyes intersected, with a sense of unknown emotions andplexity.


    Song yean walked out. As soon as he went out, Yu Yimo asked, "where is the poet of Ruan poetry?"


    "In it."


    "I''ll go in and see her."


    Yu Yimo said that he was about to walk in.


    Song yean''s face was suddenly gloomy. Without saying a word, he immediately blocked in front of him and looked at him seriously, "why do you enter?"


    Yu Yimo frowned and his face sank. Two secondster, his lips moved. "I''ll take a look at her. If she''s OK, I''ll leave."


    Angry, song yean touched Yu Yimo''s shoulder with his shoulder. "Yu Yimo, do you think it''s appropriate for you to break into my house at night to see my wife?"


    Yu Yimo twisted his eyebrows and had nothing to say.


    What song yean said is true. He and Ruan Shishi are just the rtionship between their superiors and employees.


    A momentter, he stepped back, looked at Song yean and asked, "what''s going on today?"


    He asked people to check, and finally received the news that Ruan Shishi had gone home, so he immediately asked the driver to rush over.


    Song yean frowned and subconsciously wanted to let him leave, but suddenly he thought of something. He took out a card from his pocket, handed it to Yu Yimo and asked, "have you seen this?"


    It''s the card he and song yun''an picked up at the door just now.


    Yu Yimo bowed his head, only looked at it once, and his face sank.


    He reached for the card and the atmosphere grew colder.


    The spider web logo again! It''s such awless tone again! It''s from Lord Luo again!


    Seeing the subtle change of Yu Yimo''s face, song yean is acutely aware of something, "do you know anything?"


    Yu Yimo frowned, recovered, put away the card and said, "give this to me, I''ll investigate."


    Then he turned to get on the bus.


    Suddenly, the arm was a pull, he was a force to drag to turn around again.


    A wave of exasperation suddenly surged into my heart, Yu Yimo directly broke song yean''s hand, cold eyes full of cold light, "what do you want!"


    He doesn''t want to fight with him today.


    Song yean frowned, his eyes were also serious, and he confronted him, "I ask you, that card, do you know anything?"


    Yu Yimo is silent.


    Song yean''s mood was a little overwhelming, "do you know who did it?"


    If this matter is rted to Yu Yimo, he will never let him go!


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "it''s just doubt, not sure."


    With that, he stepped back and opened the distance between them, staring at Song yean with warning eyes, "I will go to investigate, and finally I will announce the truth."


    Song yean looked at him and couldn''t suppress his anger. He inhaled deeply, stared at Yu Yimo''s eyes and said, "I will also investigate. If I find out that this matter has something to do with you, I will never let you go!"


    Yu Yimo replies coldly, "I will apany you to the end."


    With that, he turned around and stepped into the car.

 Chapter 1022

    <h4>Chapter 1022</h4>


    Seeing the ck car disappear in the dark, song yean turns around and enters the room.


    Song yun''an has been watching by the window for a long time. Although he can''t hear what they have said, he can see that they almost started. It can be seen that the atmosphere is tense and the situation is grim.


    As soon as song yean stepped into the room, song Yunan immediately weed him and asked, "what''s the matter? I think you almost started... "


    ncing at the woman''s curious expression, song yean had a headache. He simply answered, "I''ll go and watch the poem. You have a rest early."


    With that, he walked straight into the bedroom over there.


    Who knows, as soon as he pushed the door and went in, he heard a woman''s sob inside, "no, I don''t sign I don''t want to sign it! "


    Ruan Shishi struggles back and forth on the bed, obviously having a nightmare. Song yean quickly steps forward, holds her hand, and says, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Even said several times, the woman''s mood slowly stabilized, lying in bed, shrunk into a ball, no longer sound.


    Song yean raised her eyes and looked at the tears in the corner of her eyes. She was very distressed.


    He really did not dare to imagine what happened to Ruan''s poetry, which would make him afraid of bing like this?


    What does she mean by "don''t sign" just now?


    No, he has to find out!


    All night long, song yean stayed by Ruan Shishi''s side. Until the sky turned gray from dark, he could not resist the invasion of sleepiness and fell asleep beside his bed.


    When Ruan Shishi wakes up, he sees the scene of a man standing by the bed. He holds his hand tightly and sleeps very shallow. As soon as she moves, song yean opens her eyes and looks haggard.


    Ruan Shi''s heart trembled, inexplicably moved.


    Unexpectedly, he stayed with her all night, which was the first warm current she felt after she experienced the bone chilling.


    "Shishi, you wake up!" Seeing her, song ye''an straightened up with some excitement, then raised his hand to test her forehead temperature, and asked with concern, "are you better?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t dodge. Sheughed and said softly, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    After a night''s recuperation, she felt her physical strength recovered a lot. Except for her arm which was scratched by climbing on the ground yesterday, the rest of the ce was almost the same as usual.


    Just, when she thought of what happened yesterday, coldness and fear came like a tide, which made her involuntarily fight the cold war.


    Song yean hesitated for a moment and asked, "yesterday..."


    Just hearing these two words, Ruan Shishi''s body was tense for a moment, and her expression was a little more tense. She quickly got up and got out of bed and asked, "where''s Sensen Shasha?"


    Song yean was stunned, "they are all upstairs in the bedroom..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ruan Shishi rushed out of the room and went straight to the second floor room. She pushed open the door of the children''s room and saw Sensen and Shasha, who were still sleeping on the bed. She quickly stepped forward and put her arms around them.


    When Sensen and Sasha wake up from their dreams and see Ruan Shishi, they are very surprised. They are sleepy and call out, "Mom..."


    Ruan Shishi hugged the two little guys, and tears poured out like he couldn''t control them. After a while, he burst into tears.

 Chapter 1023

    <h4>Chapter 1023</h4>


    What happened yesterday was like a monster, hiding in the dark, staring at them all the time, waiting for the opportunity to start, making her uneasy and frightened.


    At this time, see morimori shajian healthy, lively in front of her heart uneasiness, this slowly dissipated.


    At the same time, song yean stands at the door and looks at the scene. He may have guessed something. He frowns, hears the sound of the door opening in the bedroom next to him, turns to see song Yunan in a daze, and then slowlyes back to himself.


    Hearing the voice from the children''s room, song yun''an began to worry and asked, "brother, is Shi Shi awake? What happened to her? "


    Without saying a word, song yean held out his hand to stop her, pulled her aside and said in a cold voice, "An''an, don''t ask Shishi about yesterday, do you know?"


    Song yun''an is more puzzled, "why?"


    Song yean looked serious and said seriously, "because she doesn''t want to say it, we will make her more stimted by questioning. Do you understand?"


    If she wanted to say it, she said itst night, but now, she is not willing to say it. Since she is not willing, he does not want to force her.


    He is willing to trouble some of the rest and send his own people to investigate.


    Song yun''an was frightened by his brother''s serious expression. After hesitation, he finally nodded and whispered, "I know."


    Song yean nodded slightly and said in a light voice, "just take it as if nothing happened, what to do."


    With that, he walked to the next bathroom, turned on the tap and washed his face to make himself more sober.


    An hourter, at the breakfast table, Ruan Shishi coaxes Sensen Shasha to have dinner. After that, song Yunan takes them to watch TV nearby, so she has time to eat.


    "Have some porridge."


    Song yean considerately filled a bowl of porridge and put it in front of Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi nodded, ate an egg in silence, then suddenly looked up at Song yean and said, "yean, I''ll deal with my work these days, and then we''ll go to nanfa ording to the original n."


    Song yean smell speech, action a meal, lift an eye to see to her, the eye ground shed a ray of light, "think good?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded without hesitation, "well, think about it."


    In Jiangzhou, she really can''t stay any longer. If she stays any longer, either she or Sensen Shasha will have an ident.


    Yesterday, the masked ghost face forced her to sign a contract, which said that if she chose to continue to tangle with Yu Yimo, then Sensen and Sasha would be 10000 times worse than the little white dog.


    And that statement is a guarantee in her tone. As long as she signs it, it means that she acquiesces in the desperado''s attack on Sensen and Sasha, so she refuses to sign it.


    But who knows, atst, the hand of the ghost face man signaled that a needle was inserted into her body, which made her lose the ability of action instantly. She was conscious, but her limbs were weak, and she was left to be ughtered.


    She watched as the men took their hands and pressed their fingerprints on the pledge.


    That is to say, after that, once she tangles with Yu Yimo again, those people will have no scruples to attack Sensen and Sasha!


    Thinking of yesterday''s pictures, a cool feeling prated into my heart, which immediately aroused Ruan''s spirit.

 Chapter 1024

    <h4>Chapter 1024</h4>


    "Poetry?"


    When she heard song yean''s voice, Ruan Shishi came back to herself. She inhaled deeply, raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, strengthened her mind, looked at him and said, "good night, I''ll arrange the work today, and then I won''t go."


    She can''t continue to shoot the public welfare short film. It''s a project arranged by Yu Yimo. If they continue to shoot, they must be entangled. She can''t let herself and her children take such a big risk. So even if she defaults, even if she can''t get the video in Yu Yimo''s hand, she will leave.


    Song yean had some idents, but more surprises, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll go myself." Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and shook his head politely.


    On the other side of the cast, she just needs to make it clear to director Gao and ask him to help convey the meaning.


    As for Yu Yimo, she will not meet him again.


    No matter who the ghost face person is this time, she doesn''t want to have any connection with Yu Yimo any more.


    One side of song yean looked at the woman''s firm look, moved his lips, and finally said nothing.


    After breakfast, Ruan Shishi drives to the crew, while song yean sends his men to follow Ruan Shishi to protect her.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi drove away from Xiqiao garden, he was watched.


    Since the ident of Ruan Shishi, Yu Yimo has sent his capable men to stare at her for 24 hours. One is to protect her safety, and the other is that he wants to find a chance to meet Ruan Shishi.


    As soon as his subordinates saw Ruan Shishi driving away, they immediately reported the situation to Yu Yimo. But now Yu Yimo is entangled in a lot of things and can''t get away from him at all.


    Early in the morning, a confidential document of Yu''s group was leaked, and the news spread all over thepany, and many media reporters visited thepany.


    All morning, Yu Yimo has been busy with public rtions and has no time to watch his mobile phone.


    There was a knock at the door. Du Yue pushed the door and came in. His face was serious. He attached it to Yu Yimo''s ear and said in a deep voice, "president, you can be sure that it was the internal staff of thepany."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes suddenly sharp, "who is it?"


    Du Yue reported in a straight line, "if that''s right, it should be the nephew of he fan, a powerful member of the board of directors. Two days ago, he suddenly left, and now he can''t find anyone."


    Yu Yimo''s brows are deeper.


    Du more pause, continue to report, "president, one more thing, now thepany''s shareholders are asking for a general meeting of shareholders, also asked the chairman to attend."


    In an instant, Yu Yimo''s face became more ugly.


    He is Yu Qingshan''s own son. Now he can''t get in touch with Yu Qingshan, let alone let him rush back from abroad to hold the shareholders'' meeting.


    The temple is beating uncontrobly. Yu Yimo raises his head and presses his eyebrows. A restlessness emerges in his heart.


    Recently, one after another things happened in Yu''s group are too strange. All the bad thingse one after another. He is not given a chance to breathe at all.


    He always felt that there was a pair of hands in the invisible control of all this, which was a trap, a trap, a rope to lead him to hell.


    He took a deep breath, picked up his mobile phone, looked at the full screen of news notice, and felt even more headache. He swept away all unread messages and dialed Yu Qingshan''s phone directly.

 Chapter 1025

    <h4>Chapter 1025</h4>


    Up to now, there needs to be a person who stands in the objective center to take charge of the overall situation. He and Yu Gubei have a lot of quarrels. Undoubtedly, the most suitable intermediary is not their father, Yu Qingshan.


    The phone rang again and again, but no one answered.


    Yu Yimo takes a deep breath, hesitates for a moment, and then dials he Shuping.


    The phone just rang twice, suddenly, the voice suddenly stopped, was hung up, the end came mechanical English, repeated twice, automatically hang up.


    Yu Yimo''s hand holding the mobile phone can''t help but slowly tighten. He inhales deeply and has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Yu Qingshan couldn''t get in touch with him. How could he Shuping not get in touch with him? There is someone at that end. Why is the phone hung up?


    All kinds of questions rush up, and Yu Yimo can''t help frowning. A momentter, he suddenly thinks of something. His eyes sink down. He puts his mobile phone on the table, looks up at Du Yue, and says in a cold voice, "contact the people in the United States, and let them have a look at the situation."


    Du Yue hears the speech, looks at Yu Yimo''s serious expression, and suddenly realizes the seriousness of the matter. He immediately nods and turns to do it.


    When the door closed, for a moment, Yu Yimo was the only one left in the big office. He took a deep breath and felt a chill in his heart.


    He knows very well that he lives in deep water. Why is Yu Qingshan not? The people around him, he Shuping, are also cold-blooded and ruthless.


    When Yu Yimo''s heart was tight, aplex emotion that could not be exined came up. A momentter, the feeling was depressed. The original faint uneasiness and worry seemed to be diluted by the wind, and he regained his calm.


    Who can be more ruthless than Yu Qingshan? At that time, his biological mother was still shouting Yu Qingshan''s name when she was dying, but he refused to see her for thest time.


    If you want to be ruthless, Yu''s family will be the best.


    Yu Yimo hums coldly, picks up the suit coat beside him, forgets all theplicated emotions in his mind just now, and strides out of the office.


    As soon as they went out, the two ostentatious secretaries immediately came up, "Mr. Yu, the phone calls from the shareholders are constantly..."


    Without waiting for them to finish, Yu Yimo interrupted them and said, "inform all shareholders to hold an emergency meeting. Everyone must be present."


    Since they want to put pressure on him, it doesn''t matter. He''ll take all the orders. Even if they don''te to him, sooner orter he will meet them.


    On the other side, at the gate of the cast.


    Ruan Shishi parked the car outside and went directly to the crew.


    Before leaving the house, she had made an appointment with director Gao. Although she didn''t say anything on the phone, director Gao seemed to feel something and came to meet her at the gate ahead of time.


    "Poetry


    Ruan didn''t walk a few steps before she heard a familiar voice. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw director Gao standing at the door, waving at her.


    Ruan Shishi raised his lips and walked towards him quickly.


    "Shishi, you can count it. You don''t know. I''ve been on fire in the production group alone these days. I always feel like something is missing when you''re not here. Youe in with me. Everyone misses you very much..."

 Chapter 1026

    <h4>Chapter 1026</h4>


    Seems to be afraid of what she said as soon as she spoke, director Gao kept talking.


    "Director Gao." Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, stopped and looked at him with fixed eyes, "I won''t go in. I''m here today to talk to you about something."


    "Why?" Director Gao''s face changed slightly, and he said, "everyone is waiting for you."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and finally summoned up the courage to say, "I know, but I''m afraid you''ll have to support your future work alone."


    From the beginning, she promised to shoot this public welfare short film to now, although it didn''t take long, she got along with everyone very happily. Speaking of separation, she was inevitably emotional.


    So, just now, she had thought about meeting director Gao and saying goodbye.


    The less people know she''s leaving, the easier it will be.


    Looking at director Gao''s eyes, Ruan Shishi couldn''t bear it. Atst, he inhaled deeply and said word by word, "because of some personal things, I can''t participate in theter shooting, but I believe that as long as you are here, the soul of the crew is there. Ie here to say goodbye to you, and there are some things I want to ask you."


    Then she took out a sealed envelope and a delicate ck velvet box.


    "Please give these to Mr. Yu for me. He''s very busy recently, so he won''t be free toe to the cast. So, when hees, you can give them to him for me."


    Director Gao frowned as he looked at what Ruan Shishi had handed over from his hands, "Shishi, are you really going to leave?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and said firmly, "I''ve already thought about it, director Gao. I admire you very much during our working time together. Please do it."


    Director Gao was moved. He looked disappointed andplicated. Finally, he sighed and agreed, "OK, I''ll give these things to president Yu."


    Ruan Shishi smiles and gives him something. After saying goodbye to him, he turns around and leaves.


    Director Gao stood in the same ce, watching Ruan drive away, feeling a little lost.


    Although he didn''t think much of Ruan Shishi from the beginning, after a period of time together, he could see that Ruan Shishi was positive and serious about her work, and he also changed a lot about her.


    I didn''t expect that before the public interest video was finished, she said she would go.


    He sighed and was about to turn back to the crew. But as soon as he turned around, there came a clear female voice.


    "Director Gao, long time no see!"


    Director Gao takes a step and turns around to see ye Wan''ering towards him.


    He was obviously surprised, "Ye Miss ye, why are you here? "


    Ye Wan''er painted red lips, stepped on a pair of red high-heeled shoes, the image of high-profile eye-catching.


    Hearing director Gao say this, she nced at a trace of disdain and said in a cold voice, "listen to director Gao''s tone, it seems that she doesn''t wee me very much!"


    "Why How could it be? "


    In the face of Ye Wan''er''s questioning and examination, director Gao''s forehead is in a cold sweat.


    Before he could say anything, ye Wan''er suddenly stepped forward and asked with a smile, "director Gao, I saw you and Ruan Shishi together just now. What did she say to you?"

 Chapter 1027

    <h4>Chapter 1027</h4>


    Director Gao said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just something at work."


    "Is it?" Ye Wan''er''s eyes swept a trace of coldness, and her eyes swept over the things in director Gao''s hands.


    She raised her chin slightly and asked coldly, "what''s that in your hand?"


    Director Gao inhaled deeply, subconsciously hiding things behind him, "nothing."


    The more he is like this, the more arouses ye Wan''er''s curiosity. Ye Wan''eres forward and reaches out her hand to grab what he has.


    Director Gao subconsciously dodged, slightly frowned, "Miss ye, I''m sorry, this is some work documents, can''t pass."


    In an instant, ye Wan''er''s face sank down, "what''s the story? What''s the name of "waizhuan"? Don''t you know the rtionship between me and Yu Yimo? "


    When she saw that other people were defending Ruan''s poetry, she was even more angry. She felt a burst of anger and reached for it again.


    Director Gao dodged, but his hand was still hit, and the ck velvet box fell off from his hand and directly fell to the ground.


    When he reacts, ye Wan''er has bent down to pick up the box.


    Ye Wan''er holds the box and checks it with pride.


    She wanted to see what was in it!


    The next second, she opened the box, and when she saw the star tears Sapphire Ne inside, her action suddenly stopped.


    As soon as she was tight, she felt cold and climbed up her back. How How could it be this ne!


    Nearby director Gao didn''t know. Seeing her like this, he frowned and said, "Miss ye, this is someone else''s thing..."


    The next second, ye Wan''er looked up with a blue face, looked at him with wide eyes and asked, "Ruan Shishi gave this to you, what else did she say?"


    It seems that I didn''t expect that ye Wan''er would have such a big reaction. Director Gao paused and hesitated, but didn''t speak.


    Ye Wan''er''s heart was filled with anger. She stared at director Gao and asked, "tell me what she said to you!"


    "She Let me transfer these to president Yu. "


    Hearing this sentence, ye Wan''er only felt a "buzz" in her mind, as if something had exploded in her ear.


    This ne, as she knows, is the work of a famous jewelry designer. There is only one ne in the world, which can''t be bought with money.


    When she saw the design drawings and photos of the ne in Yu Yimo''s room, she knew that the ne was given by Yu Yimo. At that time, she was very excited and thought that it was a gift for her three-year wedding anniversary. Unexpectedly, now she saw the ne passed by Ruan Shishi.


    In other words, this ne is not prepared for her by Yu Yimo. He has given it to Ruan Shishi!


    She clenched the ck velvet box in her hand, hoping to crush the ne immediately.


    "Miss ye, this ne..."


    Next to director Gao, he couldn''t watch it any more and finally made a sound.


    Ye Wan''er looks back, clenches her teeth and looks at the ne in her hand. Finally, she closes the lid and throws her anger to director Gao. "Director Gao, I''ve seen this ne before. No one is allowed to say it, or I''ll bear the consequences."


    Leaving the threatening words behind, she turned and walked away quickly.

 Chapter 1028

    <h4>Chapter 1028</h4>


    High director Leng Leng, finally put things away, turned away.


    He has seen for a long time that the rtionship between Yu Yimo, Ruan Shishi and ye Waner is not so simple.


    As long as he does well the things entrusted to him by Ruan Shishi, he will not meddle in other things.


    On the side of the road, ye Wan''er pulls open the door and gets on the car. Her head is about to explode.


    She never thought that Yu Yimo gave the ne to Ruan Shishi. Before, she thought that Yu Yimo would not be too tant anyway, but now, he didn''t mean to avoid it at all!


    At the beginning, she was happy to publicize the fact that Yu Yimo had prepared a ne for her to a circle of her little sisters. But in the end, it turned out that she was amorous. If the truth was known, where would her face go?


    What''s more, how could she allow Ruan Shishi to ride on her head!


    "I''m so angry!"


    Ye Wan''er was so angry that she grabbed the bag and threw it aside.


    Huo Chuan, sitting in the front row, slowly raised his head, looked at ye Wan''er through the rearview mirror and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Wan''er gritted her teeth angrily. She didn''t know how to say it when she thought of it. It was her face to say it!


    "Huo Chuan, help me find a way! How can I get rid of Ruan Shishi''s eyesore? "


    Last time in front of Jiang Huanchen, Ruan Shishi''s old hatred has not yet been avenged. Now it has happened again. She can''t bear it!


    In contrast, Huo Chuan is more calm. He drives the car calmly and says in a low voice, "Miss, I told you that if we want to get rid of Ruan Shishi, we should take our time."


    Ye Wan''er gritted her teeth, "I can''t wait!"


    Huo Chuanyou said, "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big n. Miss, you can think about it. You are too aggressive now."


    Listening to the man''s serious persuasion, ye Wan''er is more angry than before.


    If not for Huo Chuan''s advice, she would have retaliated against Ruan Shishi for Jiang Huanchen''sst time. Now she can''t bear it any more! She can''t sleep well and eat well!


    Since Huo Chuan is indecisive and can''t do it, she wille by herself!


    She didn''t believe that Ruan''s body could be invincible!


    Besides, Ruan Shishi has two wild seeds with her. If she continues to indulge in this way, one day, she will be kicked out by the Yu family mercilessly!


    No, she will never allow such a thing to happen!


    Ye Wan''er thought, biting her teeth and looking forward, she ordered coldly, "Huo Chuan, stop, I want to get off."


    "Miss, aren''t you going to the mall?"


    She said coldly, "I''ll do something nearby. You can park."


    Huo Chuan hesitated for a moment, and finally pulled the car to the side of the road.


    After getting out of the car, ye Wan''er takes a step forward without looking back.


    Before, she thought Huo Chuan was her right hand, and she could use it easily. But now, he would not do anything except to persuade her to be patient!


    It doesn''t matter. She''lle in person!


    As long as Ruan Shishi''s eyesore is not pulled out for a day, she will have no peace in her heart!


    Now the most important thing is that she is going to visit Yu''s group to see the current situation of Yu Yimo!

 Chapter 1029

    <h4>Chapter 1029</h4>


    Recently, a wave of Yu''s group has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen. Yu Yimo is busy. If she takes advantage of this time to start with Ruan Shishi, I''m afraid Yu Yimo will never have a chance to take charge of the affairs here!


    Step by step, ye Wan''er arranges her thoughts in her mind. A chill shed through her eyes. After a circle, she walked to the side of the road again, stopped a taxi and went directly to Yu''s group.


    Soon, arriving at Yu''s group president office, ye Waner walked to the door and was stopped.


    "Mr. Yu has gone to the meeting. Please go to the reception hall and wait for a while."


    Stopped by the Secretary, ye Wan''er frowned and said in a cold voice, "open your eyes and see who I am? How dare you stop me


    The new secretary naturally didn''t recognize her. She took a timid look at ye Wan''er and said, "I''m sorry, it''s a rule. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the president''s office."


    Recently, confidential documents have been stolen from thepany. The security of thepany is much stricter than before. Let alone the unfamiliar faces, even thepany''s internal staff are not allowed to enter and leave the president''s office casually.


    Ye Wan''er was furious when she heard that. Just now she found that the anger of the ne was still blocked in her heart. Now she was stopped by the secretary who didn''t know what to do. Naturally, she was upset.


    She said coldly, "get out of here! I''ll go in and wait! "


    The Secretary smelled speech, a face embarrassed, stretched out his hand to stop her, said, "really can''t, please cooperate with my work."


    Ye Wan''er frowned angrily, and her anger welled up in her heart. Naturally, she did not care about the demeanor of any upper ss socialite. She stretched out her hand and pushed the Secretary away.


    The secretary was very thin and wearing high-heeled shoes. She pushed her so hard that she staggered back a few steps and almost fell down.


    Ye Wan''er said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what to do!"


    As soon as she finished, she felt a chill climb up her back, as if someone was staring at her. She subconsciously turned her head, who knew that it was right in front of a pair of dark eyes.


    In an instant, she was tense and shocked, "silent Brother murmur


    Yu Yimo''s dark pupils are full of cold light. He looks at her without a trace of warmth. After his eyes stay on her for a few seconds, he walks straight towards the office.


    He strides through the door and walks in. He doesn''t give ye Wan''er any more eyes. Ye Wan''er is in a panic. She steps forward and says, "brother mo..."


    Yu Yimo is indifferent. He goes to the office, turns around and looks at the people whoe with him. He orders the work in an orderly way.


    Ye Wan''er was put aside, neither in nor out, embarrassed to the extreme.


    Half an hourter, Yu Yimo finishes his work, and his men step down one after another. There are only two of them left in the whole office. Finally, ye Wan''er can''t help it. She stands up and walks forward, "brother mo..."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at her coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Wan''er inhaled deeply, lowered her eyebrows, and sobbed, "what happened just now is not what you saw..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yu Yimo interrupted her coldly, "what''s that like?"


    This is not the first time he has encountered such a thing. How many times, at home or in thepany, he will see ye Wan''er treat servants or subordinates with a bad attitude.

 Chapter 1030

    <h4>Chapter 1030</h4>


    If it was an ident once or twice, he still believed it, but if it happened more than once, he would not believe it at all.


    Ye Wan''er''s nose twitched and she couldn''t be aggrieved. "It''s the secretary who doesn''t understand. He has to drive me away..."


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo frowned and hisst patience was exhausted at this moment. He inhaled deeply, "is it really like what you said?"


    Ye Wan''er looked at him with tears in her eyes, "brother Mo, don''t you believe me?"


    Looking at her like this, Yu Yimo''s heart inexplicably gives birth to an aversion to evil. In the past, ye Wan''er was gentle and lovable, but now she''s bitter and addicted to acting.


    Yu Yimo tightened his brows, forced down his difort and said in a cold voice, "you go back first, I want to work."


    Ye Wan''er frowned, "brother Mo, I have something else to tell you..."


    Yu Yimo looked grim and said coldly, "get out."


    Ye Wan''er''s voice is full of words. Looking at Yu Yimo''s cold face, she has to give up and turn away.


    The door of the room is heavily closed by a woman, which means that Yimo is standing in front of his desk with a terrible cold face.


    If let him choose again, two years ago, even under great pressure, even in nominal marriage, he would not choose ye Wan''er.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Then, Du Yue stepped in with a transparent bag in his hand and came forward with a serious face, "president, the result ising."


    Then he handed the transparent bag to Yu Yimo and reported in a cold voice, "as you said, these three cards are not made of the same material. The first one is the same as the second one, and the third one is another."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are fixed on the three cards in the transparent bag.


    These are the cards with spider web logo that Ruan Shishi received. From the first time he received the jade, to the card when he found the dead cat in the trunk, and finally to the card he got from Song yean, there are three.


    When song yean saw the card at first, he almost decided that it was Luo Jiuye who started Ruan Shishi. Butter, he always felt that something was wrong. Until he found that the card was slightly different from the previous one, he asked people to check it. Unexpectedly, the final result was the same as his guess.


    Several times before, it was Luo Jiuye who sent things to Ruan Shishi and threatened her, but this time it was another group who kidnapped her on Ruan Shishi''s birthday!


    Who is it! Do you have to work in the name of Lord Luo?


    This is the strangest part!


    Yu Yimo stared at the cards on the table, depressed.


    Now, what these cards can show is that there are more than one group of people hiding in the dark trying to attack Ruan Shishi, which is also the most dangerous thing!


    After a long silence, he inhaled deeply, looked up at Du Yue and said, "send someone to check where Su Yucheng and his men are on Ruan Shishi''s birthday."


    Du Yue hears speech, the vision one stagnates, some hesitant openings ask a way, "president, you are to suspect Su Yucheng he......"


    Yu Yimo frowned and said in a cold voice, "go and check."


    Du Yue immediately positive color, a serious response, "yes."


    Watching Du Yue leave, Yu Yimo inhales deeply and raises his hand to press the center of his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1031

    <h4>Chapter 1031</h4>


    Now, in order to screen all the possibilities, he has to break through all the doubts one by one, and Su Yucheng does have doubts.


    All the clues in the brain are in disorder, reorganizing, and slowly looking for the link point. At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Yu Yimo opens his eyes and nces at the shining mobile phone screen, and his eyes suddenly darken.


    It turned out to be grandma.


    A faint uneasiness in my heart means that Yimo reaches out his hand, picks up the mobile phone and presses the answer button.


    When the phone was answered, there came olddy Yu''s voice, "Yimo, are you busy?"


    In an instant, Yu Yimo took off all the cold and disguise and said in a slow voice, "not busy, grandma. What''s the matter?"


    The olddy said calmly, "grandma missed you. I''ve had enough time in sanatorium recently. I''ll let Xiao Chen send me back today. Now I''m in the old house."


    Yu Yimo immediately frowned and said, "are you back?"


    Some time ago, after grandma''s birthday, she was not in good health. He specially sent someone to send her to the sanatorium on Jiangzhou mountain to let her take care of herself. Unexpectedly, she came back suddenly.


    Now it''s the most chaotic time of Yu''s group. Grandma must have heard something when she came back.


    The olddy snorted, pretending to be serious and asked, "well, what? You don''t want grandma? "


    Yu Yimo, with a tight heart, inhaled deeply and said in a soft voice, "think."


    The olddy sniffed the words and said with a smile, "grandma also wants you. I won''te back to see you!"


    "Well, I''ll see youter."


    "I''m going to have a rest. Tomorrow, you can take me to Biyun Pavilion. I want to customize a suit."


    Hearing the olddy say this, Yu Yimo hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Biyun Pavilion is a high-end shop for Guofeng clothing customization that the olddy likes very much. Before, he apanied grandma several times, butter, because of too busy work, he didn''t apany her for more than a year.


    After a few more conversations with the olddy, he hung up.


    Put down the cell phone, he was a little depressed.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the olddy, on the surface, wanted him toe back. In fact, it was because of the turbulence of Yu''s group. Now there are all kinds of rumors. Yu''s family needs an elder of Yu''s family.


    Now there is no news from Yu Qingshan and she can''t get in touch with him. Although the effect of Yu''sing out of the mountain is limited, she, as the old prince of Yu''s family, can y a deterrent role in Jiangzhou city.


    Even if other people don''t give him face, they will give Mrs. Yu three cents.


    She appeared, after all, for him, for Yu Shi.


    Yu Gu wants to make Yu''s family as chaotic as possible, while the olddy wants to stabilize the overall situation and support him behind his back in such an emergency.


    Yu Yimo raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows. His heart was full of mixed vors.


    This time, no matter what, he can''t let Yu Gubei seed!


    The next morning, as soon as Ruan Shishi had packed up their belongings and came out of the bedroom, he saw Sensen and Sasha sitting glumly on the sofa watching TV.


    Ruan Shishi felt headache when listening to the obscure economic news broadcast on TV. She stepped forward, sat between two little guys, and couldn''t help asking, "do you understand?"

 Chapter 1032

    <h4>Chapter 1032</h4>


    Sensen leaned his head on Ruan Shishi and said glumly, "Mom, there is no astronomy program I like on TV today."


    Next to Sha Sha also nodded and said, "yes, I also want to watch astronomy."


    Looking at their appearance, Ruan could not helpughing.


    Sensen and Sasha have been very interested in astronomy since they were young. They have to catch up with an astronomy program. It''s only because the TV station is temporarily changing files today that they are so unhappy.


    Ruan Shishi took a look at the time, looked down at the two little guys, and said with a smile, "shall I take you to the book city? How many books on astronomy


    As soon as her voice fell, the two little guys looked at each other, nodded and said, "OK!"


    These days, since Ruan Shishi''s birthday, they have been locked up at home. They haven''t gone out at all. Even the daily walk has been cancelled. The two little guys are like suffocated little wild horses. They can''t bear it for a long time.


    "Well, then go and change!"


    Ruan Shishi''s mood also improved. She took them back to the room to change their clothes and pack up their things. As soon as she went out, she saw song yean''s subordinate Xiao Li standing at the door.


    "Ma''am, I am ordered by my husband to go out with you to ensure your safety."


    Ruan Shishi nodded slightly and drove directly to the book city of the shopping mall with the two kids.


    The book city is on the third floor of Xingguang square. It has a rich collection of books. There is also a smallarium next to it. It''s a good ce to take sensenshasha to have a look there.


    After a tour of the book city, they picked out some books they wanted to buy, and then the three of them went to the astronomical experience Museum for another two rounds.


    The two little guys were like beating chicken blood, full of strength, but Ruan Shishi''s tired heels were weak and couldn''t walk any more.


    Finally, seeing a cold drink shop selling drinks nearby, Ruan Shishi finally had a chance to sit down and have a rest. The two little guys were still energetic and full of energy. They had to run to the simted astronomical telescope at the gate of thearium again.


    "Mom, we want to y again."


    "Mom, y with us once more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two little guys, one left and one right, attack each other from left to right, shake Ruan Shishi''s arm, act like a coquettish, and take turns.


    Ruan Shishi was so tired that the waiter gave her a drink, and she didn''t want to leave. Atst, she had a helpless smile, looked at the direction of thearium next to her, and said, "mom is really tired. Would you two go there together, and I''ll watch you here?"


    The cold drink shop here is very close to thearium. From her position, you can see the direction of the gate of thearium.


    Sensen and Sasha look at each other, immediately hand in hand, nodded.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will protect my sister!"


    Sen Sen said, but also quite manly patted the chest.


    Ruan Shishi was amused by his actions. He couldn''t helpughing and nodding. After repeated instructions, he let them go.


    Sensen and Shasha jump to the gate of thearium and line up next to the machine of the astronomical detector. Ruan Shishi looks at them without moving his eyes.


    Looking at Sensen and Shasha talking andughing with the children nearby, Ruan Shishi rxed a little, drank a few mouthfuls of juice, and looked down at her mobile phone.

 Chapter 1033

    <h4>Chapter 1033</h4>


    Several messages from Song yean were received on her mobile phone, all asking about her going out with her children.


    Since thest time she had an ident, song yean was very sensitive to their going out. He not only sent special personnel to protect her, but also inquired about the situation in person after work.


    Ruan Shishi smiles, looks up at the two little guys over there, raises his hand to give song yean a message, "take them out to y, bodyguard Xiao Li is also here, don''t worry."


    Xiao Li, song yean''s subordinate, has been following since they went out. At this time, he is still standing in the middle of thearium and the cold drink shop. He looks at sensenshasha for a while, and then looks at her direction. His eyes are too busy.


    Suddenly, the phone vibrates and a message pops up on the screen, "I want to see it for myself."


    Then, the video phone jumped out, which was called by song yean.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishiughably raised his lips and answered the phone.


    The man''s face appears on the screen, and song yean''s office is shown in the background.


    Ruan Shishi asked, "are you busy?"


    Song yean chuckled and half joked, "no matter how busy you are, you have to make sure whether you are being transferred."


    Smell speech, Ruan poetry lips smile deepened,pletely did not notice from the side of the high-end custom clothing store out of a figure she is very familiar with.


    The olddy of the Yu family walks in the center, with bodyguards and servants on both sides. She is full of momentum, and her embroidered clothes are noble and gorgeous.


    She frowned slightly and asked the servant beside her, "didn''t Yimo say it wasing? Why haven''t youe yet? "


    The servant said, "don''t worry, olddy. The young master should be on the way. Shall we wait in the shop?"


    The olddy frowned, shook her head and said, "it''s too stuffy in there. I''d bettere out for a walk."


    She''s inside. The shop assistantspliment her one by one. She''s ufortable. It''s better to go out for a walk.


    Just then, a little child''s noise came. She frowned and looked up.


    When she is old, she naturally likes to be quiet. Then she sees aarium over there. A group of children are lining up at the door.


    She frowned. She was going to let the servant help her to leave. But she nced over there. When she saw something, her eyes suddenly burst out with surprise.


    as like as two peas in the face, the eye is as vivid as a child.


    For a moment, Mrs. Yu felt that time had gone back for decades. Her eyes were fixed on a group of chattering children at the gate of thearium. In a trance, tears shed from the bottom of her eyes.


    "Olddy..." The servant next to him didn''t understand and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The olddy raised her hand, brushed away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and inhaled deeply, "go Look over there. "


    Then she took a step and went that way.


    The closer she came, the more she felt that the little boy looked like Yu Yimo, with his eyebrows and eyes, and his manner, just like those carved in the same mold as Yu Yimo when he was a child.


    "Brother, how long do we have to wait?"


    The little girl next to the boy, with her back to the olddy, raised her little head as she spoke. Her eyes were bright and her nose was small. She was very young, but she had already seen that she was a beauty.

 Chapter 1034

    <h4>Chapter 1034</h4>


    What surprised the olddy even more was that the little girl''s appearance was simr to that of the little boy. Two small balls made of powder and jade stood in the middle of a group of children. They were so eye-catching that people couldn''t help but feel happy.


    The olddy came near and looked at Sensen and Sasha. She was overjoyed.


    These two little guys are really gratifying. What''s more, their eyebrows and eyes are very simr to Yu Yimo when she was a child, which makes her even more difficult to hide her love.


    "Children..." The olddy approached the crowd and looked at Sensen and Sasha. Her eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of soft light. "What''s your name?"


    Sensen and Sasha turned around and looked at the kind-hearted grandmother, but they didn''t speak.


    After a pause, Sasha just said, "mom said, don''t let us talk to strangers."


    When the olddy heard this, her eyes curled up and she said, "who are your parents?"


    Sasha wanted to answer, but he was stopped by Sensen. He stood in front of Sasha with manly spirit, looked at the olddy and said, "grandma, we won''t answer this kind of personal question."


    Sasha couldn''t help saying, "but I don''t think this grandmother is a bad person..."


    Morimori frowned and taught his sister a serious lesson, "didn''t dad say that! Bad guys don''t have "bad guys" on their faces


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the conversation between the two little guys, the olddy was amused, so she just sat down on the chair next to them and chatted with them.


    At the same time, Ruan Shishi and song yean, who are sitting in the cold drink shop, hang up the video phone and look up to the gate of thearium to search for the figures of Sensen and Shasha.


    When she saw the two little guys, Ruan Shishi was relieved. But the next second, when she saw olddy Yu sitting next to her, her face sank.


    What''s grandma?


    How can Samson Sasha talk with her?


    At that moment, the blood in her body began to boil. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and subconsciously stood up and walked toward that side. However, after just two steps, she suddenly realized something.


    If she goes to take Sensen and Shasha away at this time, grandma will definitely ask for something when she knows their rtionship. I''m afraid she will show her feet at that time.


    She managed to hide from the world and muddle through in front of Yu Yimo. Now, in front of her dazzling grandmother, how can she hide? With her poor acting skills, I''m afraid it''s not so good.


    Ruan Shishi was cold, but a cold sweat came out of her back. She took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and looked up at the bodyguard Xiao Li not far away.


    Fortunately, with Xiao Li, she doesn''t have to show up in person!


    Happy, she quickly stepped forward and told Xiao Li a few words. Then she turned to a nearby clothing store.


    Through the transparent window, she uses the clothes rack to cover up. From her point of view, she can clearly see the situation there, but she can hide herself. This is very suitable!


    She stood behind the hanger, looking like she was picking clothes. In fact, her heart was at the gate of thearium.


    Looking at the bodyguard Xiao Li passing by, he bowed his head and said something to sensenshasha. The two little guys turned their heads and looked in the direction of the cold drink shop. They didn''t see the familiar figure and tilted their heads as if they were asking something.

 Chapter 1035

    <h4>Chapter 1035</h4>


    Xiao Li didn''t know what to say to them. The two little guys waved goodbye to the olddy. Then they took Xiao Li by the hand and left thearium.


    Watching them step by step towards the outside, Ruan Shishi''s heart hanging in his throat was released.


    She breathed a sigh of relief in the dark and turned around. Unexpectedly, her forehead hit a solid chest.


    As soon as his forehead ached, Ruan Shishi immediately reached out and rubbed it. Subconsciously, he apologized, "right..."


    Then she looked up at the man behind her. When she saw the man clearly, she immediately widened her eyes and stepped back in shock, "you..."


    "Why?" Yu Yimo slightly raises her eyebrows and slowly steps towards her. "If you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Ruan Shishi, what are you doing


    The man has his own momentum. As soon as he says this, Ruan Shishi''s heart bes tight and can''t answer.


    Hesitated for a moment, her words flickered, casually prevaricated, "what''s sneaky, I''m here to go shopping to buy clothes!"


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly. "This is a men''s shop."


    After such a reminder, Ruan Shishi suddenly found that this is a men''s clothing store!


    She took a cool breath, a sh of inspiration, "I''m here to buy clothes for yean."


    As the voice fell, Yu Yimo''s face sank for a few minutes. A few secondster, he held out his hand and grasped Ruan Shishi''s wrist. "It''s a lie. Ruan Shishi, is that how you set an example to be a mother?"


    The palm of a man''s hand is very big and hot. Ruan Shishi''s body tightens and subconsciously shrinks back. She frowns. Thinking of the terrible thing that happenedst time, she directly pushes Yu Yimo''s hand away.


    Her heart gave birth to a burst of anger, "Yu Yimo, are you brain sick! What do you care if I walk in my street? "


    Yu Yimo frowned and stared at her with dark eyes, "Ruan Shishi, do you think I didn''t see it?"


    Just now, when he came to look for his grandmother, he saw that Ruan Shishi asked her bodyguard to look for sensenshasha, but she hid herself for fear of being seen.


    When she did this, she was furtive and was afraid of being seen by her grandmother.


    Yu Yimo frowned, "what are you hiding from? I''m afraid that grandma will know that Sansa is your child? "


    A man''s words, like a bay, hit the red heart urately and quickly. As soon as Ruan''s heart was tight, she was a little flustered.


    Yu Yimo is right. She is really afraid of being known by her grandmother that sensenshasha is her child. In this way, her grandmother will have doubts. She is afraid of showing her ws.


    I didn''t expect that, unfortunately, my grandmother didn''t see it. She turned her head and met Yu Yimo.


    Now, I''m afraid she can''t wash it by jumping into the Yellow River.


    Catching a woman''s confusion, Yu Yimo stares at her and asks, "what are you afraid of?"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and pretended to be calm. "I have nothing to be afraid of."


    Yu Yimo twisted his eyebrows, continued to approach and began to test, "is that right? What''s the connection between Sansha and grandma, so you''re so scared? "


    As soon as Ruan Shishi was worried, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Yu Yimo, why do I hide from grandma? Don''t you know? I don''t want to be entangled with Yu family any more. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1036

    <h4>Chapter 1036</h4>


    Her cheeks were red with anger, her eyes were cold, with obvious determination and alienation.


    When Yu Yimo heard the speech, his heart was tight, and he could not speak any more, and his doubts gradually dissipated at that moment.


    It turns out that Ruan''s poems are so exclusive to him and Yu Jia.


    Before he had time to speak, Ruan Shishi had already stepped away.


    Looking at the resolute figure of the woman, Yu Yimo''s heart is filled with aplex emotion. His chest is inexplicably stuffy. Until the mobile phone rings, he slowly recovers.


    He felt out his cell phone and saw that it was a call from his grandmother''s entourage. He hesitated for a moment and pressed the answer button. "Hello, well, I''ve arrived."


    Walking out of the men''s clothing store, he didn''t walk far along the corridor, passed through thearium and arrived at Biyun Pavilion. When he came to the door, he saw the olddy sitting on the sofa with a look of loss.


    He took a deep breath and stepped forward, "grandma."


    Hearing this, the olddy raised her head. When she saw him, the bottom of her eyes burst out with light, "silence ising!"


    Yu Yimo''s voice softened a lot by slightly hooking his lips. "Grandma, have you tried the clothes yet?"


    The olddy shook her head, reached for his hand and said, "imor, I just met two children. They look like you when you were a child. Do you think I want to have a grandson


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo heart a tight, pause a few seconds, open mouth to ask, "with my childhood very simr?"


    , as like as two peas, "yes, that eyebrow is exactly the same as yours!"


    All of a sudden, Yu Yimo''s heart isplicated. The face of Sensen Shasha passes through his mind. He is silent and does not speak.


    Sensen and Shasha are clearly the children of Ruan Shishi and song yean. How can grandma say they are like him? What''s more, at the beginning, he took Sha Sha''s hair and sent it to the identification Department of the hospital for paternity test. From the beginning to the end, he was always at the door, and the report would not go wrong.


    At this time, the olddy suddenly opened her mouth, raised her hand and patted the back of his hand gently, "Yimo, when can you let Grandma hold your grandson?"


    Yu Yimo is silent.


    "Now look at the situation of thepany, if there is a good news, then all the bad luck will dissipate." Grandma said, a deep look at him, euphemistic reminder, "to silence, the session of things, you should also think about it."


    Yu Yimo subconsciously resisted, but after all, it came from his grandmother. He couldn''t refute, so he had to reply, "grandma, I know."


    The olddy nodded, took her hand and said earnestly, "you just know. You know grandma''s body, too. Don''t let me wait too long."


    Yu Ming nodded and apanied the olddy gossiping for a while. Then she coaxed her to try on her clothes.


    Apanied the olddy to buy clothes, then had dinner together, this just sent the person away.


    On the afternoon of that day, the media tform issued news that Yu Yimo apanied his wife to go shopping for dinner, and the grandparents and grandchildren were close, and Yu Yimo was filial and sensible.


    As soon as the positive manuscript was sent out, the wholework immediately showed more affection for Yu Yimo. In addition, with the olddy sitting in the office, some of thepany''s shareholders whoined about Yu Yimo were quiet for a few days.

 Chapter 1037

    <h4>Chapter 1037</h4>


    Taking advantage of these two days, Yu Yimo quickly signed arge project of cooperation with foreign enterprises. Suddenly, thepany''s rumors from top to bottom have weakened a lot.


    However, the disclosure of confidential documents is a fact. Even if yu Yimo makes more outstanding achievements, he can''t cover up what happened before. Everyone is waiting for him to give an exnation, but Yu Yimo is calm and doesn''t mention the result of handling this matter for several days.


    Yu group president office.


    Yu Yimo sits at his desk and looks at the curve of the stock market on his tablet. His brows are tight.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, Du more quickly came in, look a little serious, will hand in the hand of the document, mouth way, "this is the trace of Su Yucheng found."


    Yu Yimo, hearing the speech, immediately looked away and turned over the document.


    On Ruan Shishi''s birthday, Su Yucheng entered the bar in his own bar from the morning until he went out in the evening, and then entered the bar two hourster.


    This is determined by the monitoring probe that can be found outside the bar. If so, Su Yucheng almost stays in his bar all day, and has no time tomit a crime at all.


    Yu Yimo frowned. Before he could ask, Du Yue next to him continued to report, "the records of his subordinates are below."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo continued to turn. The more he looked, the more gloomy his face became.


    All of them, Su Yucheng and some of his most effective subordinates, have traces to follow, perfectly avoiding the time of the crime. That is to say, on the surface, Ruan Shishi was kidnapped on her birthday, which has nothing to do with them.


    But the most suspicious is this point, the alibi is too perfect, it seems to cover up something.


    Yu Yimo takes a deep breath, ys with a ck pen in his hand, and flies through all the strange ces in his mind.


    After thinking for a moment, he looked up at Du Yue, "the monitoring outside the bar can''t exin anything, can you call out the monitoring inside the bar?"


    Du Yue truthfully replied, "I''m afraid we can''t do that. Our set won''t work in Su Yucheng."


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and did not answer.


    He and Su Yucheng have known each other for so many years. They arerades in arms fighting side by side and brothers cutting their heads for changing their lives. They know each other and their strengths and weaknesses.


    Maybe it''s easier for someone else to get a surveince, but it''s su Yucheng. It''s better to open the window to tell the truth than to steal it under his hand.


    Yu Yimo inhales deeply, closes the document in his hand, goes to the shredder and throws it in.


    After half a second, he said in a deep voice, "prepare the car and go to Su Yucheng."


    Now, it''s better to be frank and clear.


    Ruan Shishi was tied up on his birthday, and he found out that it was not Luo Jiuye who kidnapped her. Whether Su Yucheng did it or not, it had something to do with him.


    Arriving at Su Yucheng''s bar, Yu Yimo goes directly to the wine cer.


    He had just sat down for less than ten minutes when the door was pushed open. The familiar sound of footsteps came from far and near. Not long after, a voice with a smile came, "old Yu."


    "Why do you want toe here in broad daylight?"


    Su Yucheng seemed to be in a good mood. He picked out a bottle of red wine from the wine cab, put it on the table, and brought two goblets from the side.

 Chapter 1038

    <h4>Chapter 1038</h4>


    Yu Yimo watched him move smoothly to open the wine bottle. He straightened his back slightly and said in a light voice, "today is to talk about business. I don''t drink."


    Su Yucheng smell speech, action, eyebrows with a smile said, "talk to me about business?"


    Yu Yimo is still serious and doesn''t mean to joke with him.


    Su Yu has a preconceived idea, this just stops the action in the hand, the body backward a lean,nguidly cocks up two Lang legs, "what''s the matter? So serious? "


    Yu Yimo doesn''t want to y the game either. He directly asks, "where were youst Friday?"


    Smell speech, Su Yucheng action, half a second, then quickly hook up lips, "Friday? I can''t remember. What''s the matter? "


    Yu Yimo continued unhurriedly, "on the day of Ruan Shishi''s ident, I called you and asked you to send someone to find her."


    After such a reminder, Su Yucheng suddenly realized, "that day! I was in the bar all day, and when I got your call, I went out with my brothers to look for it for an hour or two. Then I heard that she had found it, and I came back. "


    He said, straightening his back slowly, looking up at Yu Yimo, picking his eyebrows and asking, "what''s the matter? Lao Yu, do you doubt me? "


    Yu Yimo seems to smile rather than smile, "doubt? Not really


    "I just want to find out something. The monitor in the bar that day, copy it to me."


    Then he took out a silver USB sh drive and put it on the desktop.


    Suddenly, Su Yucheng''s face sank down, he frowned, "Lao Yu, what do you mean? Do you think I tied her up? "


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked straight at him. He said solemnly, "I just want to know something inexplicably."


    Su Yucheng frowned, and his eyes were dark. The mood of his eyes changed rapidly and was not clear.


    A momentter, he moved his lips and asked, "what do you want to prove?"


    Yu Yimo''s face remained unchanged, saying word by word, "prove that you were not the one who kidnapped Ruan Shishi that day."


    Just now Su Yucheng''s reaction has already made him confirm some conjectures in his heart.


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Yucheng''s face became a little gloomy. "Lao Yu, I think you are dazed by that woman!"


    Yu yimosheng interrupts him, and his tone suddenly rises a lot. "Su Yucheng, thest person you should hide is me."


    Although Su Yucheng is usually careless, as long as he promised to do something, he would certainly do it. Originally he asked him to send someone to protect Ruan Shishi, but Ruan Shishi still had an ident. He said that he gave his men a leave that day, but Su Yucheng would never make such a low-level mistake!


    In addition, the card with different materials proves that the kidnapper of Ruan Shishi is not Luo Jiuye, but another group of people.


    Finally, he asked people to check the whereabouts of Su Yucheng and his subordinates on that day. Everyone had a perfect alibi, and all the details were handled perfectly, which was the most suspicious point.


    Finally, he asked Su Yucheng to monitor the bar that day. Su Yucheng refused to cooperate at all, which gradually confirmed his conjecture.


    The two men look at each other and confront each other. After a moment, Yu Yimo looks away and says in a deep voice, "if I guess correctly, you have nned this for a long time. That morning, you deliberately came to the bar to let yourself be photographed by the outside monitor, then left the side door of the bar, then came back, went out of the bar and let the monitor capture you."

 Chapter 1039

    <h4>Chapter 1039</h4>


    Then he stood up and looked around. Finally, he went to the mural in the cer. He raised his hand and buttoned the wall. The sound was obviously empty. He groped around and finally found an inconspicuous raised button nearby.


    Press down, the wall "Ding --" sound, a secret door since opened, is leading to the other side of the bar.


    Sure enough, he guessed right. There is a secret door in the bar that can lead to the outside. Long before Su Yucheng came, he had thought about the structure of the bar, and finally guessed that the secret door must be in the cer.


    He turned slowly and looked up at Su Yucheng.


    Su Yu bes Mou color tiny heavy, after a moment, coldly way, "since you all guessed, why seek me to want to monitor again."


    Yu Yimo frowned and looked at Su Yucheng fiercely. "Why do you do this?"


    Smell speech, Su Yucheng stands up, cold voice way, "because I don''t want to see her destroy you! If it wasn''t for her, how could Lao Fan let you leave the organization! For five years, how many wrong things have you done for her? Don''t you know? "


    "That''s my business!" Yu Yimo walked towards him, his body was emitting a cold breath, "Su Yucheng, I always treat you as a brother! Be the one I trust most


    He didn''t hide everything from him, but he didn''t expect that he would do such a thing!


    Su Yucheng frowned and said sonorously, "why don''t I treat you as a brother! So I can''t watch you sink in, I can''t watch that woman hurt you! "


    Yu Yimo is furious, his eyes burst out cold light, and angrily reaches out his hand and grabs Su Yucheng''s cor, "so you kidnap her and start on a woman! She was given medicine, wasn''t she? "


    Su Yucheng reaches out his hand, grabs Yu Yimo''s wrist and says coldly, "it''s her fault!"


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a cold light. He frowned and his heart was depressed. "If you let the organization know these things, Su Yucheng, I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself."


    Su Yucheng sneered, eyes color through the cold light, "so, you want to report me?"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at him for one second, two seconds, three seconds. Finally, the bottom of his eyes shed by for a moment. He loosened Su Yucheng''s cor and said coldly, "your business has nothing to do with me from now on!"


    Leaving this sentence, he strides out of the cer, leaving Su Yucheng alone.


    The door mmed shut, Su Yucheng stood in the same ce, slowed for a moment, and suddenly sneered.


    He never thought that he and Yu Yimo would turn over.


    He is for his good, but I didn''t expect that for the sake of a woman, he didn''t even want his brother!


    Well, from now on, whether Yu Yimo is dead or alive has nothing to do with him!


    Coming out of the bar, Yu Yimo gets into the car with a gloomy face.


    Seeing this, Du Yue immediately asked, "president, have you made it clear?"


    The man''s face was gloomy and didn''t reply. He just threw out two words coldly, "drive."


    Du Yue Wei Leng, see Yu Yimo want to attack the look, then shut up and drive quietly.


    Yu Yimo is sitting in the car. When he thinks about what happened just now, he has a headache.

 Chapter 1040

    <h4>Chapter 1040</h4>


    I didn''t expect that the person who pretended to be Luo Jiuye to attack Ruan Shishi was not someone else, but his good brother whom he had trusted for so many years. Although he had doubts at the beginning, now the truth is clear, he is still a little ipetent to ept.


    He raised his hand and pressed the swollen temple. Just then, the mobile phone rang. He picked up the phone and saw that it was ye Wan''er. Suddenly, he twisted his eyebrows, turned the phone into silent mode and threw it aside.


    After all this, he closed his eyes, leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    Soon, the phone hung up, and after a while, the screen silently lit up, shing again and again.


    At the same time, ye Wan''er on the other end of the phone is in a hurry. She calls again and again, but Yu Yimo doesn''t respond at all.


    A servant waited for a long time, and finally said, "grandma sun, go in. The olddy is still waiting."


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er forced out a reluctant smile, opened wechat and sent a message to Yu Yimo, "brother Mo, grandma suddenly asked me to go to the old house today. I thought you woulde back with me, but she didn''t expect to see me alone. I''m a little worried..."


    After sending this paragraph, she sent several exmation marks in session.


    She is not afraid of Yu Qingshan or he Shuping, but she is afraid of this olddy. Unexpectedly, she asked her toe to the old house alone this time!


    Ye Wan''er was worried, but under the gaze of the servant, she couldn''t show it. She could only hold up her smile, got up from the sofa and followed her to the second floor.


    Next to the olddy''s bedroom on the second floor of the old house is a Buddhist hall specially designed for her. Now the olddy is burning incense and worshiping Buddha in it.


    The servant went to the door, buttoned it, pushed it open and said, "olddy, herees grandma sun."


    Inside the Buddhist hall, smoke and clouds swirled around. The olddy knelt on the futon with her back to the door. Instead of turning around, she just said, "let her in and close the door."


    Hearing this, the servant respectfully stepped back and gave her a ce. She said in a low voice, "grandma sun, go in."


    Ye Wan''er clenched her hands tightly together, beating a drum in her heart, nodded and walked in.


    The olddy slightly side head, sink a way, e here, kneel down."


    On hearing this, ye Wan''er''s face turned white. She had doubts in her heart, but she didn''t dare to ask more. She had to step forward obediently and knelt down on the futon beside the olddy.


    After that, the olddy continued to stir the string of beads in her hands. Without any instructions, ye Wan''er knelt down there, and did not dare to move. She did not dare to ask until her knees were a little numb. Then she gritted her teeth and turned to ask, "grandma, is there anything wrong with me? You can tell me directly... "


    The olddy didn''t open her eyes, and said word by word, "to let you kneel is to let you reflect. Do you want me to tell you what I''ve done badly?"


    When ye Wan''er heard the speech, her face turned white. She took a cool breath. Even though her heart''s dissatisfaction had broken through the sky, she still had to swallow it and couldn''t show it.


    This kneeling was another half an hour. Ye Wan''er''s knees were sour and numb. She changed her weight from left to right, and her heart was constantlyining.


    At this time, the olddy suddenly stood up and slowly went to the next chair to sit down, heavy eyes fell on her.

 Chapter 1041

    <h4>Chapter 1041</h4>


    Ye Wan''er finally couldn''t help it and said, "grandma, I really don''t know what I''ve done wrong."


    The olddy frowned, paused and said in a cold voice, "I''ve been in the door for nearly three years. I can''t hold Yimo''s heart, and I don''t want to add a man and a woman to Yu''s family. I don''t want to talk about this in front of my ancestors any more."


    She said directly, instantly, ye Wan''er''s face suddenly green and red, just like a palette.


    "You have no feelings with Yimo, but you have to stick to this marriage. As a woman, I understand your difficulties, but as a wife, you are notpetent! I went to thepany every day to make trouble, for fear that the world would not be in chaos. I came to make trouble when Yu was in the most chaos. Do you think I don''t know these things if others don''t tell me? "


    Although the olddy is old, her speech is clear and her words are sonorous.


    Ye Wan''er''s body shakes and unconsciously clenches her fist.


    Unexpectedly, this old guy knows everything! Is there any eye liner in thepany?


    She was very angry, but in front of the olddy, she didn''t dare to attack. She bit her lip, and tears fell down. She said sadly, "grandma, I care too much about Yimo. I never want to make trouble for thepany. In fact, I go to thepany to find Yimo, and I want to ask about the situation. If Yushi needs it, my mother''s family will spare no effort to support Yushi! ¡±


    "save it!" The olddy snorted coldly, "you ye family can have today, whose credit is you still don''t know! Before and after marriage, the Ye family sucks our Yu family''s blood. Don''t you know? "


    Ye Wan''er''s body trembled and she couldn''t speak. She looked up at the olddy with an aggrieved face and said, "grandma, I know I made a mistake. I''m willing to be punished. I''m sure I''ll remember your instruction today! Remember for a lifetime


    When the olddy heard the speech, she frowned slightly and stared at her for a long time without saying anything.


    At the beginning, Yu Yimo wanted to marry Ye Waner. In fact, she was against it in her heart. But because she wanted to live happily in her old age, and there was no other woman beside her, she acquiesced.


    But I didn''t expect that in two or three years, ye Wan''er not only didn''t give birth to her great grandson and granddaughter, but also became more and more distant from Yu Yimo. She didn''t often see their marriage at home. Besides, ye Wan''er was a demon from time to time, so she didn''t like her any more.


    In any case, as long as Yu Yimo doesn''t speak, she can''t say anything. She can''t do anything except asional teaching and questioning.


    A momentter, she took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, e on, get up."


    As soon as ye Wan''er''s eyes brightened, she immediately got up. Unexpectedly, her knees had been numb for a long time, and she had no intuition. Her legs trembled, "plop" and knelt back.


    Seeing this, the olddy frowned and said nothing. Don''t look at her any more.


    Ye Wan''er''s face was slightly heavy. She pulled out an awkward smile and stood up slowly. "Grandma, I will remember what you told me today. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    The olddy looked aside, waved her hand and said nothing.


    Ye Wan''er takes a deep breath and limps out. As soon as she gets to the door, she sees the servant waiting outside.


    She walked forward with her feet raised. Before she took two steps, she heard the voice of the olddying from the Buddhist hall, "Mutao,e in."

 Chapter 1042

    <h4>Chapter 1042</h4>


    The woman who was called Mu Tao was not young. She was in her fifties. She had a kind face and was polite to everyone, but she was a bit alienated and cold. At first nce, she knew that she was the one around the olddy.


    When ye Wan''eres to the stairway, she turns her head and sees Mu Tao step into the room.


    She pulled her lips and showed a disdainful look. She bent down and rubbed her knees and muttered, "old man! Let me kneel for more than an hour


    Ye Wan''er had never been wronged. Unexpectedly, as soon as the olddy came back from the sanatorium, she gave her such a threat, which really made her feel angry.


    Just as she was about to go downstairs, she suddenly found that her mobile phone had fallen to the Buddhist hall. Just now, after kneeling on her Futon for so long, she casually put it on the ground. Unexpectedly, she forgot to take it.


    At the thought of her going back to the repressive Buddhist temple, ye Wan''er was repulsed. But now that it''s over, she can''t help it if she doesn''t go back.


    After a moment of hesitation, she turned and went to the Buddhist hall. As soon as she approached, she found that the door of the Buddhist hall was open, and she could hear the faint voice of conversationing from inside.


    She couldn''t help taking a light step, slowly approaching, and looking into the room through the crack in the door.


    The olddy took out a picture from her pocket, handed it to Mu Tao, and said, "send someone to check the background of the two children''s life experience. All the big and small things will be found out for me."


    Mutao hesitated for a moment, reached for the picture, and asked softly, "madam, aren''t these two children I met in the mall that day?"


    "Yes." The olddy nodded, "it''s so simr to Yimo when he was a child. Be sure to find out!"


    "Yes


    Ye Wan''er, standing at the door, listens to their conversation. When she hears that the child looks like Yu Yimo, she feels nervous and thinks of Sensen and Sasha inexplicably.


    Are they the two wild seeds of Ruan Shishi!


    Ye Wan''er was so excited that she gritted her teeth. Unexpectedly, a voice came from the room, "who?"


    Ye Wan''er''s body was tight, and she instantly regained her mind. Her eyes were wavering, and she quickly responded. She pushed the door and went in, smiling at the olddy and wooden pottery, "grandma, I forgot my mobile phone,e back to get it."


    Said, she pointed to the futon next to the mobile phone on the ground, embarrassed to go to pick up.


    The olddy frowned and said nothing. She took her cell phone and left.


    When she came out of the Buddhist hall, ye Wan''er''s blood was boiling. Just now, when she went in, she took a look at the photo in Mu Tao''s hand. It turned out that it was really the two wild seeds of Ruan Shishi!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the olddy came back, she couldn''t wait to find them. If she knew the rtionship between sensenshasha and Ruan Shishi, how could the Yu family have her ce?


    In an instant, the sense of crisis rises to her heart, and ye Waner anxiously goes down the stairs without paying attention to her feet.


    Suddenly, her feet slip, the whole person directly fell to the ground, the pain of swollen knee was hit, a pain hit, pain of her grin.


    For a moment, her anger became more intense. She was so angry that she wanted to throw things and lose her temper. However, because this is Yu''s old house, even if she was angry again, she would not dare to make a mistake, so she had to bear to leave.


    When she got into the car and drove away from the old house, her anger was finally vented. She was even more angry at the thought of the photo in the olddy''s hand.

 Chapter 1043

    <h4>Chapter 1043</h4>


    In any case, she must keep her present position. She is Yu Yimo''s wife. She is Yu Yimo''s wife. She is now and she will be in the future!


    That Ruan Shishi is not worthy to fight with her at all!


    But now Ruan Shishi holds two trumps, Sensen and Sasha! Moreover, the olddy has always wanted to cherish her grandson. If she finds out the identity of these two children, she will certainly take them back to Yu''s family and recognize their ancestors. At that time, her position will be in danger!


    At the thought of this, ye Wan''er felt chilly. Originally, she hadn''t figured out how to retaliate against Ruan Shishi, but now something like this happened again. Isn''t it clear that she is forcing her to do it!


    Her chest was infuriated, but she couldn''t hold it down. She took a deep breath, took out her mobile phone, and dialed directly, "Hey, go and check for me, where are the two children of Ruan Shishi!"


    She must get rid of them before the olddy finds them!


    Soon, her mobile phone "Ding Dong" rang and received a message.


    She points to open to see, brow tightening, a momentter, reported an address, let the driver go immediately.


    At the same time, Ruan Shishi is on her way to Jennifer''s studio. Now that she has arranged things for the crew, the only thing left is for her.


    Originally, she promised to shoot a new series of clothing show pictures for Jennifer. In addition, she didn''t shoot a set of location scenes. Now, because of the travel problem, I''m afraid she can''t shoot any more.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Song yean was driving in the driver''s seat and noticed that the woman beside him was in a low mood. He immediately asked.


    Ruan Shishi looked back, took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK. I just feel sorry for Jennifer."


    Originally promised her to shoot the location, now she didn''t n to leave, naturally feel guilty.


    "Never mind, she''ll understand."


    Song yean smiles, reaches out a hand and pats the back of her handfortingly.


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said nothing.


    Arriving at Jennifer''s studio, assistant Xiao AI receives them and settles them in the teahouse downstairs. After a while, Jenniferes slowly.


    She was wearing a long flowing white dress with straight ck hair to her waist, and she had a quiet temperament.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Ruan Shishi and song yean, and unconsciously raised her lips, "it seems that she hase to say goodbye to me."


    When Ruan Shishi heard that, she moved her lips and pulled out a bitter smile. "It seems that nothing can hide from you."


    Jennifer smiles, sits down across from them and whispers, "ready to go?"


    Song yean stretched out his hand to hold Ruan Shishi''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I''m ready to leave Jiangzhou. I don''t know when I''ll be back."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "so that set didn''t have time to shoot the location, I''m afraid..."


    Before she finished speaking, Jennifer already shook her head with a smile and said in a slow voice, "don''t worry. I''ll leave you the pictures of that series of ready-made clothes. I think you''lle back soon."


    Her tone is calm and her smile is calm, which gives people a sense of stability. Ruan Shishi smiles and says in a soft voice, "if I have a chance in the future, I will take it."


    Jennifer took a sip of tea and whispered, "there must be a chance. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1044

    <h4>Chapter 1044</h4>


    On one side, song yean said at the right time, "since we meet today, it''s better to have dinner together, which can be regarded as practice for us."


    Hearing the words, Jennifer raised her eyes to song yean. Her smile deepened at the bottom of her eyes. "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    There is a good private restaurant next to Jennifer''s studio. After chatting for a while, they went there directly.


    At the same time, at the gate of Jiangzhou Museum, a car stopped by the side of the road, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Ye Wan''er is sitting in the driver''s seat. Although the air conditioner is on in the car, the palm of her hand is still sweating.


    She had earphones in her ears, from which came the report of her staff, "that woman is ready toe out with two children, and she will be at the door in about ten minutes."


    Ye Wan''er inhaled deeply, a cold light shed at the bottom of her eyes. She inhaled deeply and asked for greetings from her subordinates on the other side, "are you ready?"


    A few secondster, there came a reply, "ready."


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er raised her eyes and looked at the van parked beside the museum.


    Today, when she came back from her old house, she couldn''t wait for people to check the whereabouts of Ruan Shishi and the two wild species. Her subordinates reported that Ruan Shishi had taken Sensen Shasha to the Jiangzhou Museum, so she immediately sent someone over to wait for the opportunity.


    As long as we get rid of these two wild seeds first, we can also get rid of her eyesore!


    She specially asked three ouws to kidnap Sensen and Shashater, pretending to ckmail Ruan Shishi for money, so that Ruan Shishi could taste her power!


    As long as there are no mistakes in all links, everything will go smoothly!


    Such a thought, ye Wan''er heart gave birth to a burst of pleasure.


    Just then, at the entrance of the museum, song yun''an leads Sensen and Shasha out. Ye Wan''er takes a close look, and her face suddenly sinks.


    Unexpectedly, song yun''an was the one with the two wild seeds! She is so useless that she is regarded as Ruan Shishi!


    Ye Wan''er scolded secretly, and soon came back to her. Whether it was Ruan Shishi or song yun''an, it didn''t affect her n. Anyway, her goal today is those two wild species!


    Ye Wan''er hums coldly. She stares at the two little guys who lead song yun''an to jump and jump. Her eyes are cold. She tells the people on the other side of the phone, "get ready to do it."


    Her voice dropped, and soon the door of the van parked at the entrance of the museum opened, and two men in ck, wearing hats and masks, rushed out and went straight to Sansa.


    Song yun''an is looking down to talk to Sensen and Sasha. She doesn''t pay any attention to that side. She looks up at the two gangsters. When she sees the man, she is in a panic and protects Sensen and Sasha.


    At this time, bodyguard Xiao Li ran from behind them and directly kicked the front gangster.


    Looking at the entanglement between Xiao Chen and the two gangsters, song yun''an is surprised and immediately pulls Sensen and Shasha to the other side. "Sensen Shasha, follow me!"


    Sensen and Shasha are also scared, clenching song Yunan''s hand and running to the side quickly.


    Sitting in the car, ye Wan''er looks at the scene. Her face is gloomy and almost dripping water. She grits her teeth angrily.


    Unexpectedly, the two wild species are still with bodyguards. Where are the opponents of the bodyguards?

 Chapter 1045

    <h4>Chapter 1045</h4>


    Over there, the two gangsters beat each other two to one, but they are still not the opponents of the bodyguards. Seeing that they are defeated, song yun''an pulls Sensen and Shasha to run farther and farther. Ye Wan''er bites her teeth and steps on the elerator directly.


    At this time, if she doesn''t go out again, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance!


    At the entrance of the museum is a square with wide terrain. Ye Wan''er''s car stops on the side of the road. As soon as she steps on the elerator, the car rushes out directly.


    She clenched the steering wheel, faster and faster, closer and closer.


    Today, even if she did it herself, she must not let the two wild species go back safely!


    Over there, song yun''an turned his head and looked at the gangster who was subdued by the bodyguards in the distance. He was relieved. Unconsciously, he slowed down and gasped, "Sensen Shasha, you..."


    Before she finished her words, Yu Guang came to the dark shadow rushing towards them. As soon as he looked up, he saw a car crashing towards them.


    Sensen Shasha also saw it and waspletely shocked. Song Yunan was surprised and immediately reached out to push the two little guys out. She also hurried to hide.


    But unexpectedly, before she could escape, the car seemed to have been hit by a headless fly.


    "Bang!" A loud bang, her body directly hit by the pop two meters away, and "bang" a deep fall.


    At that moment, the world in Song yun''an''s eyes was like pressing the slow key.


    Sitting in the car, ye Wan''er didn''t expect to bump into song yun''an. She saw the woman lying on the cold concrete floor with blood spreading slowly under her body. At that moment, her mind was cold.


    In an instant, reason rebounded, but her brain was nk. When she saw a passer-by in the distance approaching this time, she suddenly reacted.


    She clenched the steering wheel, frantically stepped on the elerator and sped away.


    Over there, on the concrete floor, song yun''an only felt that her body was numb, as if she was hollowed out, and her consciousness around her body became weaker and weaker. In a trance, she saw Sen Sen and Sha Sha lying beside her, crying and shouting, "little aunt Little aunt


    Next to passers-by gathered, Sen Sen stood up crying, "uncle and aunt, quickly hit 120!"


    Someone called, someone began to call, all around a noisy, song yun''an in front of a ck, nothing to see.


    Private restaurant.


    "This bottle of red wine has been treasured by the owner for many years. Try it."


    With that, Jennifer poured two sses and sent them to Ruan Shishi and song yean.


    Ruan Shishi politely thanks and reaches for the cup. Unexpectedly, as soon as her hand slips, the cup falls off from her hand and falls on the table, spilling liquid all over the floor.


    "Sorry..."


    Ruan Shishi quickly stood up the cup, picked up the square towel and wiped it. He was inexplicably flustered.


    Just then, her cell phone beside her suddenly rang.


    Seeing a string of strange numbers disyed above, Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment. Before reaching out to pick them up, song yean had already taken the kerchief in her hand, wiped the table for her, and quietly reminded her, "your phone."


    Ruan Shishi picked up her cell phone and pressed the answer button. As soon as she put it in her ear, a voice came from there: "Mom,e to the hospital quickly..."

 Chapter 1046

    <h4>Chapter 1046</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was shocked, and his body was tense for a moment, "Sensen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sensen doesn''t cry easily at ordinary times. Now the voice from the other end of the phone is crying, and he also says to go to the hospital. What''s the matter?


    "Little aunt Little aunt, she''s in a car ident


    Hearing the voice from there, Ruan Shishi''s body became stiff. This sentence seemed to be a thunder, which exploded directly in her ear.


    The next second, she suddenly got up, quickly walked out, "tell mom, which hospital are you in?"


    "Central Hospital..."


    "Look at your sister, don''t run around, I''ll go right away!"


    After a few quickmands, Ruan Shishi hung up and looked at Song yean in a panic. "Sensen said that An''an had an ident and was in the central hospital!"


    Hearing this, song yean couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows, and his face became serious.


    After exining the situation to Jennifer, they went straight to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the door of the emergency room, Sensen and Sasha were sitting on the chair at the door, staring at the emergency room, their clothes stained with blood, and there was a nurse beside them.


    "Samsamsamsa!"


    Ruan''s nose was sour and he ran to it immediately.


    As soon as the two little guys heard the familiar voice, they looked up and saw her. They all rushed towards her.


    "Mom!"


    Listening to their crying voices, Ruan''s heart was almost broken.


    Song yean saw Xiao Li standing on one side with gauze wrapped in his hand. He immediately twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bodyguard Xiao Li reported truthfully, "today, the youngdy came out of the museum with the young master and the youngdy. Two people rushed out to hurt them, so I started fighting with them. They brought knives and scratched me. The youngdy ran to the other side and was hit by a car unexpectedly."


    Hearing the speech, song yean''s face became more and more gloomy. Before he could speak, Xiao Li had already said, "Sir, it''s my dereliction of duty. I''m willing to be punished."


    Song yean frowns slightly, pauses, and says in a deep voice, "go back to heal your wounds first, and ask Xiao Liu toe."


    Xiao Li smell speech, on the face immediately gave birth to a kind of awe look, "yes."


    Song Ye settled down, looked up at the Ruan Shishi who was holding Sensen Shasha, and said in a deep voice, "besides, don''t tell Ruan Shishi about these things first."


    "Yes."


    Over there, after Ruan Shishi confirmed that sensenshasha was intact, she raised her eyes to see that the operation had been carried out for more than an hour, and her heart was still hanging in her throat.


    Because she is going to work with song yean in Jennifer''s studio today, she entrusts Sensen Shasha to song Yunan. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    After taking the two little guys to the ward for a rest, Ruan Shishi stood at the door of the operating room, restless and worried. "Good night, Ann. Will she be ok?"


    Song yean stretched out his hand and held Ruan Shishi''s hand tightly. He began tofort, "Shishi, don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    Although he said that, he was also worried. His hand hanging on his side was clenched unconsciously, and his palms were sweating.


    Song yun''an is his sister. Now that she has an ident, how can he not worry?


    I don''t know how longter, Ruan Shishi only felt that her heels were sore, and the light at the door of the emergency room went dark.

 Chapter 1047

    <h4>Chapter 1047</h4>


    The door of the operating room opened and the doctor stepped out. Ruan Shishi and song yean immediately came forward and asked, "doctor, how is she?"


    "The situation is not very optimistic,minuted fracture of the leg, brain trauma, we have done treatment, the specific situation also depends on her personal recovery."


    Hearing these words, Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff and cold. He moved his lips, but he couldn''t speak.


    She did not expect that the situation should be so serious!


    Her nose a sour, tears uncontrobly gushed out.


    At that moment, she looked at Song yean helplessly with cold body, "yean What shall we do? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way." Song yean twisted her eyebrows, raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder, "you go to the ward to see Sensen and Shasha, I''ll contact the doctor, don''t be afraid."


    Afterforting Ruan Shishi and sending her back to the ward, song yean walks to the window of the hospital corridor and lights a cigarette.


    Before long, a footstep came, a low voice sounded, "Sir, you''re looking for me."


    Hearing this, song yean took a puff of smoke, raised his hand to put out the light of the cigarette end directly, and turned his head, "Xiao Liu, from today on, you will stay by the side of Shishi and Sensen Shasha. No matter what, you should ensure their safety."


    Small six hears sound,plexion has no waves of nod, "is."


    The next second, the man''s cold voice rang out, "in addition, I also want you to investigate, what happened today, who is responsible for it!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Liu left, song yean stood in front of the window, a change in the past warm eyebrows, eye bottom revealed a bit of cold light, deep and unpredictable.


    The person he cared about most was stabbing him with a knife. He endured it again and again. This time, he would never swallow it again.


    Last time Ruan Shishi was kidnapped on his birthday, Yu Yimo said he would go to investigate, but he waited for so many days without waiting for half a reply. This time, he won''t bear it any more.


    This time, once he finds out the truth, no matter who the other party is, he will not leave any more feelings!


    On a rocky beach near the seaside in the suburb of Jiangzhou, there is a car. The door is wide open. Not far away, ye Wan''er is bending over and vomiting.


    Just now, when she ran all the way from the museum, her stomach turned upside down and she couldn''t help vomiting as soon as she got out of the car.


    Just then, the driver''s door opened and huochuan stepped down.


    He took out his handkerchief, handed it to ye Wan''er and said, "Miss, I''ve wronged you."


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er raised her hand and waved it away. She said angrily, "go away!"


    At that time, after she ran into song yun''an at the entrance of the museum, she ran away. She wanted to go home, but Huo Chuan stopped her. He got on the car, pushed her to the backpartment, and drove all the way to the ce where there was no shit.


    She would have scolded him if it hadn''t been for vomiting.


    Huo Chuan was not angry. He put the handkerchief on the stone beside her and said, "Miss, do you want to drive this car back to Ye''s house? You ran into song yean''s sister. Do you think he would let you go easily? "


    Ye Wan''er, who is patting her chest, turns white.


    Huo Chuan said in a deep voice, "if you drive this car back to Ye''s home, it''s like you don''t have to admit it to yourself. With song yun''an''s ability, you can find you all the way along the monitoring of Jiangzhou today. Think about it."

 Chapter 1048

    <h4>Chapter 1048</h4>


    His words, said Ye Wan''er face a tight, immediately speechless.


    A momentter, she looked up at Huo Chuan. "That''s why you brought me here?"


    Huo Chuan nodded slightly, "well, the only thing you do right is that you don''t drive your own car."


    In this way, as long as the car is discarded, even if they follow the license te number to find the owner, they will not be found.


    Ye Wan''er was tight and asked, "what about the surveince video along the way?"


    Huo Chuan said in a low voice, "don''t worry, leave it to me."


    With that, he turned to look at the car, "now is to clean up the car, your fingerprints, hair, all the things that can be forensics, should be cleared."


    Ye Wan''er was so happy that she asked, "am I safe in this way?"


    Driving into someone is not in her n at all. Her behavior just now was just because she was too impulsive and stepped on the elerator for a moment.


    Now that something has happened, song yun''an''s situation is still unknown. If it is really serious, song ye''an will definitely pursue it to the end. Now that she calms down, she realizes how stupid her behavior was!


    Huo Chuan shook his head. "It''s not that simple."


    In an instant, ye Wan''er''s heart pulled up. She subconsciously stretched out her hand, held his hand, and said helplessly, "Huo Chuan, what should I do? I don''t want to go to jail! "


    Five years ago, Huo Chuan went to prison for her. Five yearster, she made a mistake again. What should she do this time? If she is found, song yean will definitely sue her for intentional wounding!


    Huo Chuan wring his brow, "Miss, I told you long ago, can''t be too impulsive."


    Ye Wan''er got up, grasped Huo Chuan''s arm and promised, "I won''t be impulsive. From now on, I will listen to you, Huo Chuan! You have to help me! You have to help me


    Huo Chuan heard the speech, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    The more silent he was, the more scared ye Wan''er was. In the end, her tears fell down and she cried with tears. "Huo Chuan, now I have only you around me..."


    A momentter, Huo Chuan finally let go, "Miss, I will help you, but from now on, you must listen to me."


    How many times, because ye Wan''er himself impulsive, and how many wrong way, pay how much price, he clearly remember.


    Ye Wan''er nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    Huo Chuan smell speech, nodded, turned to look at the car, "I go to clean up the car, you wait for me, finished, we leave here."


    At present, the first thing to do is to get rid of Ye Wan''er, and then talk about the rest.


    Central Hospital, song yean pushed all the work, keep in Song Yunan side.


    Song Yunan has been transferred to the intensive care unit with an oxygen mask on his face and surrounded by cold machines.


    Through the transparent ss, song yean looks at the pale person lying on the bed, and his heart is mncholy.


    He didn''t tell his parents about it. Even his sister couldn''t be well protected. He didn''t have the face to face them.


    "Good night." Ruan Shishi came out of the next ward, looking at the man''s back, a mncholy emerged in her heart.


    Song yean looked back at her and asked, "hmm? How''s Sam doing? "

 Chapter 1049

    <h4>Chapter 1049</h4>


    "I put them to sleep." Ruan Shi''s face passed a trace of fatigue and said in a soft voice, "good night, I have something to say to you."


    Wen Yan, song yean turned to see her, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and clenched his fist unconsciously. "This time, it''s not an ident."


    Song yean''s eyebrows tightened and he was stunned for a moment. He asked, "how do you know?"


    Originally, he was afraid that Ruan Shishi would be frightened. He specially asked the bodyguard Xiao Li to keep his mouth shut and not to say anything. Unexpectedly, she knew.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her cold hand and took a deep breath. "Sensen told me that at first there were two men who wanted to take them away. Later Xiao Li rushed over, and then a car hit them. How could these things be coincidence?"


    Song yean''s eyes drooped, silent and silent.


    From the beginning, he knew that it was no coincidence, so he sent Xiao Liu to investigate, but now there is no result.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and said, "good night, Sensen also said that he saw a woman with long hair driving in the car."


    Song yean smell speech, the eye bottom sh a trace of surprise, lift an eye to look at with her, "is a woman?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded firmly, "yes, Sensen said what he saw."


    In an instant, they fell into silence, and neither of them spoke.


    Finally, Ruan Shishi summoned up courage and asked, "you say, is it ye Wan''er?"


    The only woman in Jiangzhou who hates them is ye Wan''er!


    At that moment, all the clues slowlybined. Song yean felt that the blood in his body was hot. He suddenly thought of something and his eyes sank.


    Next to her, Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and adjusted her breath. Her hands rubbed uneasily, trying to hold back her excitement.


    After listening to Sen Sen sen in the ward just now, she already had a vague answer in her heart. Now, speaking in front of song yean, the vague answer became clear.


    Apart from ye Wan''er, she can''t think of the second person who hates her and Sensen Shasha so much. Moreover, ye Wan''er is clear about Sensen Shasha''s true identity.


    It seems that he saw that Ruan Shishi was not in the right mood. Song yean raised his hand, covered her shoulder with a broad palm, and said in a deep voice, "Shishi, leave this matter to me."


    Ruan''s deep breath, hatred, bitterness, and a sense of debt to An''an all of a sudden mixed together and poured into his heart.


    Things used toe like a tidal current. The things ye Wan''er did to her and sensenshasha were like the umtion of gasoline drop by drop. With the falling of a spark, "boom", they were all ignited.


    She clenched her teeth, and her mouth was filled with salty smell, which was the smell of blood.


    Finally, the hot tears from her eyes, her voice dumb, "good night, I can''t bear it..."


    I can''t bear that ye Wan''er starts again and again at her and the people she cares about the most. I can''t bear that she implicates the people around her and endlessly tolerates the sinners.


    Song Ye feels at ease and suddenly tightens up. Subconsciously, he reaches out his hand and takes the woman directly into his arms. His heart is sour and hard to say. He raises his hand and pats her on the back. Finally, heforts, "don''t worry, leave it to me."

 Chapter 1050

    <h4>Chapter 1050</h4>


    Even if there is a great anger in his heart, at this time, he still has to take on the responsibility of a man, and this time, he will not forget it so easily.


    After Ruan Shishi''s mood calms down, song yeanes out of the ward, and his face cools down instantly. He turns around and orders his subordinates, "let Xiao Liu check from ye Wan''er, contact the police and cooperate with the investigation."


    This time, regardless of the face, he will find out the real murderer, never forgive!


    In a sh of time, two days passed.


    These two days, Ruan Shishi sent sensensenshasha back to Xiqiao garden, and sent a bodyguard to watch over them. She asked Professor Ruan Liu to take care of the two little guys, while she stood by song Yunan day and night.


    Song yun''an was still lying on the bed in the intensive care unit, pale and wearing an oxygen mask. He didn''t wake up for 48 hours.


    Ruan Shishi finally couldn''t sit still. She appeared at the door of the attending doctor''s office again and again, waiting for a result.


    This is not a good sign, even if it is serious, nowa for two days and two nights, Ann should also be a little bit of movement.


    "Doctor, my friend, she..."


    The nth time I asked the doctor this sentence, the doctor also had a headache, "Miss Ruan, I have answered your question two hours ago, now the patient''s indicators are normal, I have sent someone to give her aprehensive examination, and I will get the film soon."


    Ruan Shishi took a cool breath and nodded. He was still worried. "When can I get the film?"


    The doctor raised his hand and looked at his watch. After a pause, he sighed and said, e with me."


    Go to theboratory, the doctor asked the doctor there to take out song Yunan''s film in advance, and then went to the office.


    He took out the brain CT and looked at it. His face was a bit serious. Then he put the film on the light board and pointed to a ce for Ruan Shishi to see, "see, this part is the blood stasis of the ident, and because her head was injured and her brain cells were damaged during the ident, the patient would be in aa, but if it is not serious If the patient is unconscious, he will wake up by himself. "


    Ruan Shishi''s heart "ttered" and asked, "if it''s serious, what will happen?"


    The doctor pause, "brain cell extensive damage, serious words, will be a vegetable."


    The doctor''s words were like thunder, which burst in Ruan Shishi''s ear. She was inexplicably uneasy. After a while, she asked, "my friend..."


    The doctor said objectively, "we are not sure when we will wake up, so we have to wait now."


    When he came out of the doctor''s office, there were only four words left in his mind: "just wait."


    Unconsciously, she goes to the door of the intensive care unit. Through the transparent ss, she looks at Song yun''an lying on the bed, feeling depressed.


    Before, she always felt that song yun''an was too noisy. Sometimes she thought she was noisy. But now, she just wanted to see her stand up and talk in her ear.


    A sour nose, tears can not help falling down.


    Before long, she was about to leave, suddenly came a rush of footsteps, followed by a tall figure.


    As soon as she turned her head and saw the man''s face clearly, she was slightly shocked, "Du Yue..."

 Chapter 1051

    <h4>Chapter 1051</h4>


    She suddenly remembered that Du Yue and An''an were reunited when they had dinner togetherst time. Now that An''an had an ident, Du Yue should have appeared, but now it is the third day, and he has juste.


    Instantly, she frowned, just want to me, can lift an eye, see Du Yue''s eyes full of anxiety and urgency, immediately can''t bear to say.


    "She Ann, she... "


    Du Yue has always been calm, but now, he is obviously flustered, flustered can''t.


    Ruan Shishi said with a sour nose, "did you know that she had an ident?"


    As a boy friend, he is too ipetent.


    "I was away on business two days ago. As soon as I got off the ne, I heard that..." Du Yue''s voice was a little hoarse. He looked at her in shock and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi''s tears whirled in his eyes and could not say a word.


    Du more anxious, anxious voice suddenly raised, "in the end what''s going on!"


    Just then, the sound of leather shoes came from the side. Song yean strode forward and directly put his hand behind Ruan Shishi. Standing in front of Du Yue, he said coldly, "what''s the rtionship between my sister''s ident and you?"


    Du Yue frowned and said, "she''s my girlfriend."


    Hearing this, song yean sneered, as if he had heard a joke. Two secondster, he suddenly held out his hand and grabbed Du Yue''s cor, "what are you talking about?"


    Du Yue''s eyes were firm, his face was sad, and he had some forbearance. He said without hesitation, "she''s my girlfriend!"


    As soon as his voice fell, song yean raised his fist and hit him in the face, "she''s your girlfriend. Have you ever protected her?"


    The punch hit Du Yue''s face heavily. He didn''t dodge. The huge force made his body retreat. He staggered back two steps and then stood firm.


    Ruan Shishi was shocked. She didn''t expect that song yean would suddenly hit someone. Seeing song yean''s clenched fist, she quickly went up the mountain and grabbed his arm. "Yean, calm down."


    Song yean''s eyes stare at Du Yue deeply and says in a cold voice, "you''re such a boyfriend. Let''s not worry about it. From today on, don''t let me see you here! Or I''ll see you and hit you once! "


    Du Yue''s eyebrows trembled. Song yean''s words just now were not only in his ears, but also in his heart.


    Song yun''an had an ident this time. It took him three days to know that he was really ipetent as a boyfriend!


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, looking at the two men''s tension, feeling inexplicably ufortable. She inhaled deeply, stepped forward to block song yean, looked at Du Yue and said, "you go back first, An''an certainly doesn''t want to see you conflict like this."


    Her voice fell and the air was quiet for a few seconds.


    It seems that because of her words, Du Yue''s face changed slightly. Atst, he moved his lips and didn''t say anything. He nodded slightly at Ruan Shishi, turned his head and took a deep look at An''an on the bed through the transparent ss. Then he walked away quickly.


    When he walked away and couldn''t see his back, Ruan Shishi came back and gently pulled song yean''s arm and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the sound, song yean regained his mind. Instead of calming down, his face became even more heavy. "All the monitoring has been artificially erased. It''s clean. I can''t see a single picture."

 Chapter 1052

    <h4>Chapter 1052</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "what?"


    Originally, she thought that as long as we start from the monitoring of the intersection, we can get a clear picture of the people in the car, who is the killer at a nce, but I didn''t expect


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "who has such great power?"


    If you can clean up all the surveince on the road that the ident vehicle passed, you must have a good eye!


    If the killer is ye Wan''er, the only one who can cover for her is ye Wan''er.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and his heart sank heavily.


    If it''s really him


    "The owner of the car found it. The owner said that his car key had been lost a few days ago. The car should have been stolen. Moreover, the police have found the car in the suburb of Jiangzhou. The car was driven into a nearby pond and flooded for several days. It has been scrapped. There are no valid fingerprints and physical evidence in the car."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi''s body was a little cold. She inhaled deeply, "so all the clues are broken?"


    If the murderer is not found, all these things will be in vain. What''s more, now ANN is lying in the hospital bed and doesn''t know when she will wake up.


    This revenge, can''t do without revenge, this person, can''t let him escape!


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and suddenly thought of something. Before Song yean could answer, she inhaled deeply and said firmly, "I''m going to meet ye Wan''er."


    Song yean frowned, "what?"


    Ruan Shishi was silent and did not answer.


    Sometimes, pushing backwards is not a good way to find clues. Since all the clues are broken, she can try to meet ye Wan''er and see her reaction.


    If she really has a ghost, it will definitely show her feet. If it is not for her, she will not lose anything if she tries it out.


    It seems that seeing Ruan''s thoughts, song yean frowned, "do you want to..."


    Ruan Shishi slowly clenched her fists, "yes, she is not tired of deceit. If she is sitting at the end of the line, she is not afraid of anything, then we will not wronged her."


    Song yean twisted his eyebrows and hesitated, "I don''t trust you to go."


    If ye Wan''er is really a murderer, it means that she is really a madman with no bottom line! Ruan Shishi sent her to the door by herself. He didn''t dare to think about what ye Wan''er would do to her.


    But good night, we have no other choice now


    Silent for a moment, song yean said coldly, "you can go, but you have to see her in public."


    Ruan shidun half a second, nodded, "good."


    Of course, she also knows to ensure her own safety. Now Song yun''an is still lying in bed and doesn''t wake up. How can she fall into ye Wan''er''s hands first!


    The two soon reached an agreement. The time to find Ye Waner was set three dayster. On that day, there was a ribbon cutting ceremony in Ye''s group, and ye Waner would attend. Yu Yimo was also on the list of guests invited.


    When there are so many people, even if ye Wan''er wants to attack her, she will have some scruples.


    This time, she is going to prepare a wonderful gift for ye Wan''er.


    At the same time, Du Yue left the hospital and went home in a trance.


    Who knows, not long after I got home, I simply dealt with the wound on my face, and Yu Yimo called.

 Chapter 1053

    <h4>Chapter 1053</h4>


    "Back? Come to thepany. "


    Du Yue''s heart was dreary and hesitated for a moment, but he still wanted to go down.


    Half an hourter, he rushed to thepany from home and directly arrived at the president''s office. As soon as he opened the door, Yu Yimo was standing at the door looking through the documents.


    Seeing himing in, he habitually ordered him to work. When Du came closer, he noticed the flesh band aid on his face.


    Yu Yimo''s voice suddenly stopped, his brow slightly wrinkled, "what''s the matter with your face? Who''s calling? "


    Du Yue was low, now he asked, twisted his eyebrows, prevaricated, "identally touched."


    Smell speech, metaphor with silent brow twist deeper.


    How could he not see the bruise on the edge of the band aid? It was obviously a fist fight. What''s more, Du Yue had been with him for so many years, how could he not notice his abnormality.


    He closed the open folder and put it on the table. He said seriously, "go ahead."


    Looking at Yu Yimo''s posture, Du Yue knew that if he didn''t say it, he would certainly go to investigate. After a moment''s hesitation, he opened his mouth and described the matter in detail.


    After hearing this, Yu Yimo frowned, "song yun''an is OK. How can he have an ident?"


    What''s more strange is that he didn''t hear any news.


    After hesitation, he said, "go and find out what''s going on."


    Du Yue responded and did it immediately.


    When the door closes, Yu Yimo stands in front of his desk and looks at the documents on the desk, but he can''t read a word.


    This matter, let him inexplicably some uneasy.


    Three dayster, Ruan remained in the hospital.


    Song yun''an has passed the dangerous observation period and transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward. Ruan Shishi guards by the bed and looks at the woman lying motionless on the bed for three days and three nights. But song yun''an has no sign of waking up.


    In three days, Ruan Shishi lost a circle, ate little and slept little. He was not a bit haggard.


    The third night, song yean rushed to persuade her, "go back tonight, your body can''t stand this."


    "Nothing." Ruan Shishi shook her head stubbornly, "I think An''an will wake up. I hope she can see me as soon as she wakes up."


    Her debt to song yun''an can''t be made up in a few days.


    "Shishi, if you really want to do something for An''an, you should go back to have a rest. Do you forget that tomorrow morning is the ribbon cutting ceremony of Ye''s brand."


    A word awakens the dreamer. Ruan Shishi is stunned. Then he suddenly remembers his previous n.


    She took a deep breath and nced over song yun''an''s pale face on the bed. Then she turned her head and bit her teeth. "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    She needs to have a good rest, to be radiant, to be energetic, to deal with tomorrow''s battle.


    Before leaving, she asked song yean, "please, have you arranged everything?"


    "Don''t worry, everything will be arranged ording to you."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "OK."


    She has long thought about it. She will go tomorrow and give a gift to ye Wan''er.


    Recently, Ye''s group is booming.

 Chapter 1054

    <h4>Chapter 1054</h4>


    Ye Fengpeng is a typical businessman who does everything he needs. Since his daughter married Yu Yimo, he has made a lot of conveniences. Either he wants resources, contacts and projects from Yu Yimo, or he wants cooperation andpetition under the banner of Yu Yimo.


    For his actions, Yu Yimo turns a blind eye. In addition to the constant disturbance of Yu Group recently, he has no time and energy to manage Ye.


    Ye Fengpeng took advantage of this opportunity to quickly create Ye''s fashion brand, trying to get a share from Yu''s brand in Jiangzhou market. He also paid a lot of money for endorsements to send out manuscripts. He also recruited a famous designer to create a full poprity.


    Now, he held a so-called ribbon cutting ceremony. He invited Yu Yimo several times, and finally reached an agreement to hold it in front of their first offline shop in Jiangzhou city.


    When Yu Yimo attends, ye Waner naturally wants to go.


    Early in the morning, she went to the modeling studio, had her hair cut for three hours, put on her makeup for two hours, and dressed up to attend. She was as bright as a female star.


    After all, Yu Yimo attended her mother''s ribbon cutting ceremony with her. In front of the media and the public, she was a big face.


    At this moment, the tension and uneasiness caused by the collision a few days ago were dissipated. Immersed in excitement, she arrived on time and apanied Yu Yimo to appear in front of the public and the media.


    Many people came to the ribbon cutting ceremony, many of them came to support because of Yu Yimo. Moreover, the ceremony was held in the open space outside the shop, which attracted many people to watch.


    Along the way, she said hello to the big guys one after another, and the atmosphere at the scene was getting hotter and hotter. Ye Fengpeng was also very high spirited, and did the host''s posture and exchanged greetings with the people.


    There are media reporters standing by to take photos and record every moment.


    Five minutes before the ribbon cutting ceremony, suddenly, a middle-aged woman in ragged clothes suddenly rushed into the crowd and rushed to ye Fengpeng''s feet. Her two hands directly grabbed his trousers, "boss Ye! You must give me justice! "


    All of a sudden, the woman who burst in surprised everyone. Ye Fengpeng frowned and subconsciously stepped back two steps. He opened his mouth and was about to give a cold reprimand. Suddenly, he remembered that there were so many eyes beside him, and the media, and suddenly forced him to feel ufortable.


    He lowered his voice a little. "Who? Did you make trouble on purpose? "


    Said, he raised his eyes to the peripheral security, eyes signal.


    The security immediately crowded into the crowd, trying to pull the woman away.


    The woman struggled and yelled, "boss Ye! Your son killed my son in his car! You have to give me justice! Give me justice


    Her words, like a big stone into theke, "bang" sound, aroused thousands of waves.


    On hearing this, everyone''s face changed, and ye Wan''er turned pale.


    Yu Yimo stood aside, his face as usual, and his eyes seemed calm, but they were extremely deep and dark.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Fengpeng was shocked, and immediately called the security guard, "security guard, take this madman away!"


    The woman''s eyes were red, and she screamed, "I''m not crazy! Six months ago, your son Ye Zeyu killed my son in his car! After I lost a sum of money to send me, directly drove me out of Jiangzhou! I''ve been running for so long before Ie back. It''s hard to find you! You have to give me a statement! "

 Chapter 1055

    <h4>Chapter 1055</h4>


    For a moment, the scene is more chaotic, the media beside the crazy shutter, record all the pictures at this moment!


    Now in Ye''s ribbon cutting ceremony, such a big story has been revealed, which can be said to be full of heat!


    Ye Feng Peng Qi''s body trembles, cold drinks a way, "nonsense! Get this crazy woman out of here! Or call the police! "


    Two security guards rushed up, one left and one right, trying to hold the woman down. The woman kept struggling. Red eyes reached out and pointed to ye Fengpeng, "ye Fengpeng! You have no heart! You ye family, there is not a good thing! "


    Then she pointed to the stunned ye Wan''er, "and you, ye Wan''er! How many people did ye family harm! I don''t know! Those evil spirits wille to you! Those other people''s pain, will eventually turn to your head! There is a samsara in the way of heaven, one report for another! "


    Two security guards pressed her arm and dragged her away. The woman''s voice was sharp and twisted, with a sense of sadness and destion, straight through the heart.


    Ye Wan''er stood there, stiff,pletely cold at that moment, his face as white as paper, without any color.


    Standing in the outer ring, wearing a ck dress, Ruan Shishi had a panoramic view of her reaction.


    Sure enough, ye Wan''er was afraid.


    If there is no ghost in her heart, how can she be afraid to be like this?


    She had overheard that ye Zeyu had been killed in a car before, and then she used her power to cover it. Three days ago, she suddenly remembered this and asked song yean to send someone to find the rtives of the dead, specially arranging for her to make such a scene at the ribbon cutting ceremony.


    One is to test ye Wan''er, and the other is to teach her a lesson. Even if the ident has nothing to do with ye Wan''er, it can be regarded as an export.


    But now, looking at ye Wan''er''s face, it''s not so simple. She''s almost sure that the ident has something to do with her!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shishi''s heart was blocked, and she could not help but clench her fist.


    At this time, I felt that a line of sight beside her was casting towards her. Ruan Shishi frowned slightly and raised her head just to meet the man''s deep eyes.


    Yu Yimo crosses the crowd and looks straight at her. Their eyes meet in mid air, which is veryplicated.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, pretended to be calm, looked away, and walked to the side.


    Because of the farce just now, there was some confusion at the scene. Ye Fengpeng''s face was even more green and frightening. The security guards went out to maintain the order at the scene, but the faces of other guests at the scene were different.


    In the ribbon cutting ceremony of their own brand, such a thing happened. No one would lose face.


    Ye Fengpeng picked up the microphone next to him,ughed awkwardly twice, apologized and said, "sorry, let you see the joke..."


    Ye Wan''er stood aside, still in a state of confusion. What the woman said just now was still hovering in her ears. "The way of heaven has reincarnation, one report for another!"


    Thinking of the car ident a few days ago, she was inexplicably afraid. She had asked her subordinates to inquire about it. Song yun''an lived in the central hospital. After the operation, she didn''t wake up. The situation is not optimistic


    She thought, after climbing a cold back, inexplicable fear.

 Chapter 1056

    <h4>Chapter 1056</h4>


    "Wan''er."


    When she heard Yu Yimo''s voice, she slowly recovered.


    She raised her eyes in a panic. "What?"


    Yu Yimo frowns slightly, stares at her and asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." She shook her head and forced a smile. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, she stepped forward and turned away from the noisy scene.


    To the bathroom, she turned on the tap, quickly washed her hands, cold liquid flowing through the sweaty palm, let her suddenly awake a bit.


    She inadvertently looked up, suddenly saw the figure in the mirror, the body suddenly shook, scared scream, "ah!"


    Ruan Shishi put her hands around her chest and leaned against the doorframe of the bathroom. Her face was expressionless and her eyes were staring at her coldly.


    Ye Wan''er''s face faded. She suddenly turned around and looked at Ruan Shishi at the door. She leaned her back on the washing table and was surprised and annoyed. "Why don''t you walk quietly! Like a ghost, I''m scared to death! "


    Ruan Shishi hooked the corner of his lips, but his eyes were cold. "If you don''t do something bad, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Miss Ye is afraid of this. Is it hard toe true? Like the woman said just now, what kind of cruel things have you done?"


    Her light words suddenly made ye Wan''er''s face more ugly, "what are you talking about?"


    Her eyes dodged, and she immediately turned on the tap and washed her hands to hide her panic.


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward, went directly to her side, and then said in a cold voice, "what are you so nervous about, Miss ye? You see, you''ve spent all your sweat makeup."


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er immediately looked up into the mirror. Unexpectedly, it was just opposite to Ruan''s unpredictable eyes in the mirror. She was shocked and inhaled deeply, pretending to be calm. "Ruan, don''t y tricks here, I don''t want to eat your trick!"


    With that, she suddenly thought of something. She suddenly turned to Ruan Shishi and asked, "by the way, the ribbon cutting ceremony didn''t invite you at all. How did youe?"


    Ruan Shishi sneered, "I was not invited to the ribbon cutting ceremony of Ye''s family, but song''s family was invited. Yean was busy with her work. She should havee instead of yean, but she can''te now."


    Referring to song yun''an, ye Wan''er''s face was flustered. She took a paper towel to wipe her hands and held it tightly. Half a secondter, she asked, "why can''t shee?"


    Looking at ye Wan''er''s appearance, a sense of nausea rose from the bottom of Ruan''s heart and poured into his throat, which was almost hard to suppress.


    She can pretend, can always pretend, but her eyes, her micro expression can''t cheat others! Her subconscious cover up flustered little action, dodgy eyes, are enough to show that she and the ident is rted!


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and looked at the woman in front of her. She wanted to rush up and tear her! This woman, repeatedly provoked her, repeatedly hurt her, repeatedly calcted her, and this time, she really stepped on her minefield!


    But at this moment, there is no conclusive evidence that can be submitted to the court, she can not act impulsively, otherwise not only can not get back justice, but will be self defeating.


    Ye Wan''er didn''t speak for a long time when she saw Ruan Shishi. She threw the paper ball in her hand into the garbage can andughed contemptuously, "Ruan Shishi, I don''t have time to y with you. Since you want toe to our Ye''s ribbon cutting ceremony, I''m sure. Let''s go first."

 Chapter 1057

    <h4>Chapter 1057</h4>


    With that, she stepped out of the bathroom.


    Ruan Shishi, tense all over, suddenly turns around. When ye Wan''eres to the door, she strides forward to catch up with her step, grabs her shoulder and pulls back.


    Ye Wan''er screamed. Before she knew the situation, she was pushed to the wall by a huge force. She was surprised. Then she saw Ruan Shishi standing in front of her. They were very close. Her ck shining eyes were staring at her.


    Ye Wan''er was startled. After taking a deep breath, she immediately tried to push Ruan away, "are you sick?"


    Ruan Shishi opened her mouth and said, "Miss ye, didn''t you just ask me why song yun''an couldn''te? Because she was in a car ident, she was hit by a madman, the driver hit and ran, but as long as I Ruan Shishi in Jiangzhou for a day, I will check for a day! One day, I will find out that man! Send her to jail! Let her also feel what is the destruction of life


    Ye Wan''er was stunned. She seemed to be frightened by her. Her face was white and terrible. A few secondster, Ruan Shishi released her. She gasped for breath and regained her consciousness.


    Ruan Shishi''s words just now were like a string of incantations, which kept wandering in her mind. Over and over again, the fear hidden in her heart was magnified and magnified again. Finally, she was a little overwhelmed.


    Did she already know that she was the one she hit? Didn''t Huo Chuan say it was all cleaned up! Where did Ruan''s poemse from!


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened and flustered she became.


    Finally, she clenched her teeth and kept herst sense. She red at Ruan Shishi and said, "lunatic!"


    With that, she ran out as fast as she could.


    Looking at the figure of Ye Wan''er running away, Ruan Shishi''s body suddenly rxed like a tight string. She was also sweating and panting. The breath she had just held in her heart was finally able toe out.


    She came here today to test the reality. Now, after a fight, she was almost sure that ye Wan''er had hit An''an!


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be afraid of it.


    But at this time, knowing who the murderer was, he could not subdue her and punish her. That kind of feeling made Ruan Shishi scratch her heart and liver.


    She retreated to the bathroom and raised her eyes, only to find that her eyes were already red.


    After stopping for a while, she calmed down, washed her hands, and then turned to leave the bathroom.


    Who knows, a toilet, she found outside a tall figure.


    Yu Yimo is leaning against the wall not far away, holding his cell phone to his ear in his right hand. He is on the phone, but he seems to be waiting for someone.


    Seems to be aware of her eyes, he turned his head, clear eyes toward her, face as usual, not a bit surprised, seems to have known that she wille out.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, drew back her eyes, and walked forward as if she had met a stranger.


    The man to the other end of the phone, voice lowmand a few, "well, that''s it."


    With that, he put away his mobile phone and walked forward without hesitation, directly blocking her way.


    "Let''s talk."


    Ruan Shishi''s attitude was cold and hard, and he refused directly, "I have nothing to talk about with you."

 Chapter 1058

    <h4>Chapter 1058</h4>


    It seems that he didn''t expect her to be so resistant. He frowned slightly. Two secondster, his face rxed. He moved his lips and asked, "did you do today?"


    I have to say that it was a bit deliberate at the ribbon cutting ceremony just now, but it also had some effects.


    Ruan Shishi naturally knew what he meant. She frowned, looked at the man and pretended to be stupid. "What''s the matter? I don''t know. "


    With that, she began to walk away from him.


    Yu Yimo stretched out an arm and directly blocked her back. "I have no other meaning. I just want to remind you that since you do it, you can do it clean. Ye Fengpeng will send someone to check it."


    Listening to his kind-hearted reminder, Ruan Shishi sneered and didn''t appreciate, "Mr. Yu, I think you misunderstood me. I just came to join in the fun. I didn''t expect to see a farce by the way. It''s not good for you to discredit me without any basis, is it?"


    She slightly raised her chin, calm and self-confident, glibly excused herself.


    Without waiting for Yu Yimo to open her mouth, she went on to say, "Mr. Yu is trying to test me like this. Isn''t he looking for the backstage agent to fight for his beloved wife?"


    Objectively speaking, Yu Yimo will stand by Ye Waner no matter what. This incident has damaged the reputation and interests of the Ye family and ye Waner. Not only does Yu Yimo not help with the investigation, how can he remind her so kindly?


    She is cold hum, secretly belly Fei, is really crying, false mercy.


    At this moment, Ruan''s poetry is like a little hedgehog with thorns all over his body. Every word has its own meaning.


    In a word, he is regarded as the opposite.


    Yu Yimo frowned ufortably. Thinking of another thing, he asked, "yes, about song Yunan..."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Ruan Shishi stepped forward and walked away coldly.


    Now, in her opinion, Yu Yimo is ye Wan''er''s wife, maybe also the shield of her crimes, or even the protector of her eyes. She has no expectation of him.


    Therefore, the hatred and me for ye Waner, also because of his identity, let her invisible with prejudice and dissatisfaction to him.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are slightly dark. Looking at the woman''s cold back, his doubts are getting deeper and deeper.


    She suddenly appeared at the ribbon cutting ceremony, the woman who had been deliberately arranged, and ye Wan''er, who had juste back from the bathroom with a look of panic, all these doubts worth pondering, slowly formed a line, and he had a clue.


    He turned, walked through the hall of the shop and returned to the door.


    People outside were still talking andughing, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Yu Yimo goes to ye Wan''er and pulls her to a ce where there are few people. He asks, "Wan''er, have you done anything recently?"


    Ye Wan''er hasn''t recovered from the panic just now. As soon as she heard Yu Yimo''s question, the most vulnerable nerve in her mind tightened again. "Brother Mo, what do you mean by that?"


    Yu Yimo stared at her withplicated eyes, and finally said in a low voice, "it''s OK, just ask."


    Ye Wan''er is in a cold sweat. She hasn''t figured out what to say yet. Ye Feng Peng has sent for them to cut the ribbon.


    Just now because of the unexpected situation dyed time, now Ye Feng Peng calm everyone''s mood, the steps are as follows.

 Chapter 1059

    <h4>Chapter 1059</h4>


    Ye Wan''er quickly nced at Yu Yimo, who was very worried. She quickly put her hand around his arm and said, "brother Mo, let''s go. Let''s go and cut the ribbon."


    "Well."


    Yu Yimo answered, and looked at her suspiciously. In the end, she said nothing more.


    At this time, Ruan Shishi had left the ribbon cutting ceremony, walked to a car parked on the side of the road and opened the door.


    Song yean had been waiting in the car. Seeing hering up, she couldn''t help asking, "how''s it going?"


    Ruan Shishi looked at the front, bit her teeth and said, "if I guess correctly, it should be ye Wan''er."


    As her voice fell, song yun''an''s brows wrinkled.


    I didn''t expect that ye Wan''er should be so cruel, this kind of heartless things cane out!


    Ruan Shishi said seriously, "I didn''t tear her down. At this time, what we need to do most is to collect evidence. Only when we get the evidence, can we revenge for An''an!"


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, song yean did not answer, but remained silent for a long time.


    His reaction made Ruan Shishi feel that she had no bottom in her heart. She took a deep breath and asked, "good night, what''s wrong?"


    After a pause, song yean was asked, "I wonder if ye Wan''er was involved in the kidnapping on your birthdayst time."


    His words surprised Ruan Shishi, and her mind came up with the words that the ghost face man said to her. In an instant, she was cold all over.


    The ghost face man repeatedly emphasizes that she should stay away from Yu Yimo and not tangle with him. If she really listens and stays away from Yu Yimo, the biggest beneficiary should be ye Wan''er.


    Did she do the same thingst time? What about that card with spider web? It doesn''t look like a group of people who sent her cards before.


    Is ye Wan''er trying to get rid of her suspicion, so she deliberately did this in the name of others?


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down, but her hand was shaking unconsciously.


    Now she calms down and thinks about it carefully. She really feels that thest time she was kidnapped is different from the previous experience of receiving cards. Before she received cards again and again, she received things, butst time she was directly kidnapped on her birthday.


    It''s really strange to think so.


    Is it really ye Wan''er who did the kidnappingst time?


    Ruan Shishi clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and his face was extremely cold.


    "Poetry?"


    Song yean''s light call came from her ear, and she slowly recovered.


    "It could be her." She gritted her teeth. "I won''t let her go!"


    Song Ye settled down and said, "Shishi, in fact, when you came back to Xiqiao garden on your birthday, Yu Yimo came to see you. At that time, he wanted to leave the card and promised me that he would investigate and give me a result. But now, I haven''t waited for his reply."


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi''s brows tightened and he couldn''t say a word.


    Maybe Yu Yimo knew it was made by Ye Wan''er long ago, but he didn''t say it because he didn''t want to give her up, and he wanted to leave the card to help ye Wan''er hide her crime!


    A chill suddenly rose in her heart, and Ruan Shiqi''s body trembled, unable to say a word for a long time.

 Chapter 1060

    <h4>Chapter 1060</h4>


    In this way, Yu Yimo has already made a choice between her and ye Waner. Even if he shows his care and treasure for her in front of her time and again, in the final analysis, she can''t match Ye Waner''s position in his heart.


    Therefore, the injured person is clearly her, but Yu Yimo is willing to shield the murderer for ye Waner!


    Thanks to her, she thought he was different. Thanks to her devotion to him, in the end, she found that Yu Yimo and ye Wan''er are just like birds of a feather!


    A stuffy block in her heart, her nose a sour, tears are forced out.


    "Poetry..."


    Seeing this, song yean hurriedly stepped forward, put out his arm around her shoulder, and patted her on the back, "OK, don''t worry, evil will be rewarded, and I won''t let them go."


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and finally nodded. Tears still gushed out and wet the shirt on the man''s chest.


    In other words, Sensen and Sasha are also Yu Yimo''s flesh and blood. In order to protect his lover, he doesn''t even care about the life and death of others. Now, she really sees him clearly.


    A heart deep cold down, Ruan poetry slowly recover calm, finally, she raised her hand to wipe away tears, deep suction airway, "OK, let''s go."


    Song yean heard the speech, nodded slightly, "OK."


    He took Ruan Shishi to the front of the car, opened the door to let her go up, was about to follow the car, but suddenly the mobile phone rang.


    He took a look at the screen. His eyes sank a little. He turned to Ruan Shishi and said in a soft voice, "Shishi, a work phone. Wait for me."


    Seeing the woman nodding, he turned around and stepped out a few steps before pressing the answer button.


    "Hello? Xiao Liu, how are you doing? "


    The man''s gloomy voice came from the other side, "Miss Song''s car ident has not made any progress, the other side is too clean, and all the surveince videos are gone. If you''re not wrong, there must be someone covering it."


    In an instant, song yean''s face was cold.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Xiao Liu''s voice came from there again, "but, the kidnapping of Miss Ruan before, something happened."


    "Who is it?"


    Song yean frowned, "who is it?"


    "If it''s right, it should be Yu Yimo''s good friend, Su Yucheng."


    Hearing the name, song yean''s face turned blue.


    He didn''t expect it to be him!


    He and Su Yucheng have met several times. Every time when he confronts Yu Yimo, Su Yuchenges to y the role of peacemaker. He gives him the impression that he is sophisticated and tactful, cynical on the surface, but can''t understand his mind behind him. He is an extremelyplicated person.


    Song yean inhaled deeply, "are you sure?"


    Xiao Liu said, "seventy or eighty percent."


    Listening to him, song yean is almost certain.


    If it''s right, it should be him. After all, he knows Xiao Liu''s business ability.


    Finally, he said in a low voice, "OK, I see."


    "Do you want to tell Miss Ruan about it?"


    Song ye''an''s eyes shed a glimmer of dark light. After half a second''s pause, he said, "no first."


    He has just told Ruan Shishi that he suspects that ye Wan''er did the kidnappingst time. Now he suddenly says that Su Yucheng did it. It''s really a p in the face. Besides, he wants Ruan Shishi to think that ye Wan''er did it. In this way, it''s more beneficial to him

 Chapter 1061

    <h4>Chapter 1061</h4>


    Song yean took a deep breath and said, "you know what I know. Don''t let a third person know. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    Hearing his response, song yean hung up, put away his cell phone, and turned to the direction of the car.


    Through the window, looking at a woman''s beautiful side face, he couldn''t help being moved.


    Sometimes, it''s necessary to tell some lies. What''s more, it''s a little deception to the woman he wants to get, which makes the rtionship between them better.


    After leaving from the ribbon cutting ceremony, Ruan Shishi returned to Xiqiao garden, took a bath, apanied the two kids to a meal, and then packed up to leave.


    Looking at her folding clothes, two little guys hugged her legs, looked up and asked, "Mom, do you want to go?"


    Ruan Shishi dropped her eyes and looked at the two little guys'' reluctant expressions. She suddenly felt a little softer. She took a deep breath and said softly, "your little aunt is still lying in the hospital now. My mother is going to apany her. Don''t you also hope that she can wake up as soon as possible?"


    Even if no matter how not to give up, but heard her say so, senshasha also obedient nod, consciously out of the room.


    After a while, they came back one after another, "Mom, here you are. You can pass the time..."


    Ruan Shishi bowed his head and saw that what Sen Sen had handed over was an encyclopedia of astronomy. He could notugh or cry.


    As soon as she reached for it, Sasha also took out the bag hidden behind her, "Mom, I''ll give you this..."


    A small transparent box filled with all kinds of colorful candy, looks lovely and good-looking, Sasa said with milk, "little aunt pain, you can also give her to eat this, very effective."


    Listening to the children''s words of the two little guys, Ruan Shishi wanted tough and was moved. He immediately squatted down and hugged them, "thank you, babies. When my aunt wakes up, I''ll apany you and make up for it."


    She must make up for her debt ten times and a hundred times.


    But what Ruan didn''t expect was that song yun''an could be so sleepy for so long.


    For the whole week after that, she stayed by the bed day and night, and song yun''an still didn''t wake up at all. Ruan Shishi''s heart finally couldn''t calm down, and song ye''an couldn''t bear it. Du Yue also took time to run to the hospital


    Everyone was in a hurry, like ants on a hot pot.


    Finally, Ruan Shishi couldn''t stand it any more, and he took song yean to ask the doctor about it again.


    The doctor sighed, stopped for a moment, and gave them a reply, "I''m afraid the patient can''t wake up for a while because the brain cells are seriously damaged."


    The news was like five thunderbolts, and Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff, and some of her words were speechless.


    Next to song yean''s face is also unprecedented serious, "so, is to be a vegetable?"


    "The situation is veryplicated. She may wake up now, but there is no way to predict when she will wake up. In other words, she may sleep like this all the time, or she may wake up one day."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi clenched his lower lip, identally forced his lips to be bitten, and a bloody smell spread in his mouth.

 Chapter 1062

    <h4>Chapter 1062</h4>


    Sure enough, this is the worst result.


    Without waiting for the doctor to say anything more, she suddenly got up, turned around and walked out of the office, a few steps away. Then she could not help covering her face with her hands and sobbing.


    She and song Yunan have known each other for a long time. She has regarded her as a rtive for a long time. Now when she hears the result, she really can''t ept it.


    There was a sound of walking behind her. Then, as soon as her shoulder warmed, song yean turned around slowly. Through her tearful eyes, she looked at him, inhaled deeply and asked, "what should I do..."


    She really can''t help it.


    "I had made the worst n for a long time. I contacted a foreign doctor and went to Jiangzhou three dayster to check the situation of An''an. If I could, he would do cell wake-up therapy."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "really?"


    Song yean nodded seriously.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi had some hope in her mind. She subconsciously grasped song yean''s arm and asked, "is it really effective?"


    "It works. As long as not all brain cells die, everything will turn for the better."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi was both surprised and happy. He said hurriedly, "that''s great!"


    As long as song Yunan can wake up, no matter how hard she is, she will feel it is worth it.


    After talking with song yean for a while, he left first because of his work. Ruan Shishi went to the small garden and gave himself a short time to let his brain empty.


    But the mind is still a nk, she thought about all the unknown things, the more flustered in the heart.


    Suddenly, a face shed in my mind. Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, felt out his mobile phone and found out Du Yue''s contact information.


    In recent days, every time Du Yuees to see An''an while song ye''an is away, she also sees his persistence and sincerity. At least, he is serious about An''an.


    Today, she learned about it from the doctor. At least she had to tell him.


    Anyhow, Ann is still his girlfriend.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and pressed the dial key. There were several rings. Soon someone answered, "hello."


    "Hello, Du Yue, do you have time? Can youe to the hospital sometime? "


    Du Yue hears speech, some excitedly ask a way, "Ann, is she awake?"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist, and it was hard to speak for a moment. After a pause, she said, "no, there is one thing I think I need to tell you."


    The other side was silent for a few seconds. It seemed that he was aware of something. Then he said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Hung up the phone, Ruan Shi inexplicably feel ufortable.


    After a while, I really met Du Yue. I''m afraid she can''t bear to tell the truth.


    After all, this fact is too cruel for DU.


    More than half an hourter, Ruan Shishi sat in the rest area at the door of the elevator and waited. This is the only way to take the elevator to the ward of song yun''an. If Du Yin was there, he would definitely pass by.


    One elevator door opened. Finally, another elevator stopped on this floor. The door opened slowly. Ruan took a deep breath and looked up. It happened that Du Yue came out of it.


    What surprised her even more was that he didn''te alone. Yu Yimo followed him down the elevator.

 Chapter 1063

    <h4>Chapter 1063</h4>


    Ruan''s heart was tight, and when she thought of what song yean had said to her before, a sense of disgust and resistance came to her heart, which made her subconsciously frown.


    Du Yue saw her, stepped forward, and said, "an an, is she..."


    Nowadays, everyone wants to hear good news, but has to prepare for the worst.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, took him to a window with few people, and said solemnly, "today, the doctor told me that An''an''s situation is not optimistic. She may or may not wake up and be A vegetable. "


    With that, she couldn''t help choking.


    Du Yue Leng in situ, for a long time did not speak, finally, his eyes moved, back to God, "vegetative?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded.


    For a moment, it seemed that it was quieter around, and the three of them did not speak.


    Finally, Du more slowly recover, eyes some red, "can treat?"


    Ruan Shishi replied in a low voice, "yean said that he had a chance to find a doctor abroad, but he had to wait until the doctor arrived to determine the specific situation."


    Smell speech, Du Yue Mou bottom shed a glimmer of light, nodded a way, "no matter how, I will always apany her."


    His voice was light, but firm and irresistible.


    Then Du raised his eyes, looked at her and said, "I''ll go and see her."


    With that, he turned and went straight to the ward of song yun''an.


    Looking at the man''s back, Ruan''s heart burst with sadness. She could see that Du Yue was really sincere in treating An''an.


    A few secondster, she turned her head, her eyes just hit Yu Yimo''s eyes. She was slightly stunned. Two secondster, she frowned, said nothing, and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Yu Yimo twisted his eyebrows, raised his feet to keep up with her steps, and walked directly in front of her in three or two steps, directly blocking her way. "Ruan Shishi, we don''t have to do this between us."


    There is no need to meet again and again like the enemy general tit for tat, there is no need to be even say too much rtionship, there is no need to make so stiff.


    Ruan Shishi pressed her lips tightly, but she refused to speak.


    Yu Yimo continued to follow her and said, "why don''t we continue to make public interest short films? And the ne. Why did you ask director Gao to give it to me? "


    Hearing the words, Ruan''s eyes sank, and his heart was clear. Yu Yimo should have been to the crew, and director Gao naturally handed over all those things to him.


    If ording to the original n, she and song yean have already taken sensenshasha to nanfa by this time, but now, because of An''an''s affairs, they have to stay, and all their itineraries are pushed back.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and refused to say a word.


    Atst, Yu Yimo''s brows turned up and his face sank. He held out his hand, grabbed her wrist and pulled her to the elevator.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and almost blurted out, "Yu Yimo, what are you doing?"


    She tried to struggle a few times, but it didn''t work. The man''s iron arm tightly sped her wrist, and didn''t give her any chance to break free.


    Just as an elevator door opened, she was pulled up by him and directly pressed the button on the first floor.

 Chapter 1064

    <h4>Chapter 1064</h4>


    Ruan Shishi became angry and red at him angrily, "are you so interesting?"


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Finally willing to speak?"


    "Find a quiet ce and let''s talk slowly."


    Ruan Shishi is about to explode. She just struggles back and forth. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo suddenly presses her and directly presses her onto the elevator car wall.


    The elevator shook slightly, and Ruan Shishi felt a little nervous.


    Yu Yimo lowered his head slightly, lowered his eyes, and said, "no matter how chaotic it is, if the elevator is broken, we can''t get out."


    This sentence worked inexplicably. Ruan Shishi was stiff and did not dare to move any more.


    Soon, the elevator arrives on the first floor, the door opens slowly, and Yu Yimo leads her out to the back garden of the hospital.


    After walking along the cobblestone path for a while, Ruan Shishi finally found a chance. He broke away his hand and stepped back a few steps. He looked at him with alert eyes, "what do you say? Let''s say it here!"


    Yu Yimo turns around and frowns at her. He pauses for a few seconds, then says, "I''m not going to make a public interest video?"


    Ruan Shishi also didn''t want to beat around the Bush and directly admitted, "well, no more shooting."


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo was surprised. Half a secondter, he stepped forward, approached her and said in a deep voice, "don''t you want that video?"


    Listening to what he said, Ruan Shishi sneered and looked at him coldly, "Yu Yimo, besides threatening me with that video, what else will you do?"


    She gritted her teeth, word by word continued to say, "that video, I do not rare, you want to open or destroy it, I do not care."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo some surprised frown.


    He didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi''s attitude would be so rigid. Originally, he thought that he could at least use this video to keep her for a while, but now the change of her attitude ispletely unexpected.


    After realizing something, Yu Yimo took a deep breath and asked, "are you going to leave Jiangzhou?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and directly admitted, "yes."


    Leave Jiangzhou, leave him, has been what she wants to do, but now because of Ye Wan''er, all ns have been disrupted!


    After all, all this has something to do with Yu Yimo!


    Thinking of song yun''an, who is still lying in bed and has not woken up, Ruan Shishi is even more angry. She clenches her teeth and looks at the man in front of her. Suddenly, her mind moves. She can''t help but blurt out, "I heard that you went to investigate thest time I was kidnapped."


    Yu Yimo was a little surprised. She didn''t expect her topic to change so abruptly.


    After a pause of two seconds, he answered, "well."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened, and her hand, which hung on her side, tightened unconsciously. She continued to ask, "what happened? Who is my kidnapper? "


    Suddenly, Yu Yimo''s face changed slightly and his expression became serious.


    After waiting for a long time, without waiting for his answer, Ruan could not help sneering, "it seems that you already know who is behind the scenes."


    Yu Yimo hesitated for a moment and said faintly, "I''ll deal with it and give you justice."


    Ruan Shi sneered at the speech.


    She had already guessed that Yu Yimo would not speak.


    And she also confirmed some things from his reaction. Besides ye Wan''er, there should not be a second person who can make Yu Yimo so protective, right?

 Chapter 1065

    <h4>Chapter 1065</h4>


    Yu Yimo should also know about An''an''s car ident. He never said it, just to protect ye Wan''er.


    Suddenly, Ruan''s heart cooled down. She looked at the man in front of her and was filled with disappointment.


    Finally, she shook her head, "Yu Yimo, let''s do this. From now on, don''t meet again."


    With that, she turned and left.


    As soon as Yu Yimo''s eyes sank, his face shed a little anxious. He immediately stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "Ruan Shishi, we signed the contract. If you say no, no, it doesn''t make sense."


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "I''ll pay you the penalty."


    Yu Yimo walked to her in three or two steps and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want liquidated damages."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and gritted her teeth angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    Looking at the woman''s bright eyes like little orangenterns, Yu Yimo''s throat tightened and said, "I want you to stay."


    Five years ago, he experienced a loss, and he was familiar with that feeling. Now, he doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. Two secondster, he couldn''t help sneering, "Yu Yimo, are you brain sick! You want me to stay? In what capacity? Have you forgotten that you have a family and a lover? "


    Yu Yimo inhaled deeply. With a tight heart, he blurted out, "ye Wan''er and I have only the name of husband and wife, but not the reality of husband and wife."


    At that moment, Ruan''s mind was nk.


    A few secondster, she slowly recovered.


    How is that possible?


    She and song yean are indeed nominal couples, but how can Yu Yimo and ye Waner be the same? What''s more, how could he be so protective of Ye Wan''er


    Suddenly, as her shoulder warms, Yu Yimo holds her shoulder, straightens her body and makes her look at him. "Ruan Shishi, you have me in your heart, don''t you?"


    A word, like a beam of electric current, made Ruan Shishi numb and speechless for a while.


    A momentter, she suddenly recovered, subconsciously pushed him away, shook his head and said, "no, you think too much!"


    Then she stepped back two steps and turned around to run away. But before she stepped out, she heard Yu Yimo''s voiceing from the side, "what''s this?"


    She suddenly turned back and turned pale when she saw what he was holding.


    She made the bookmark herself, which has been used in the script all the time. The embroidery on it was made by her own hands. There is a word "Mo" on it, which is the name of Yu Yimo!


    In the United States, she always thought of him during the day and night when she was about to give birth. Later, when she was bored with needling, she made such a manual bookmark. The word "Mo" was embroidered at that time.


    Later, the bookmark used to, she did not change, did not expect, even by Yu Yimo see!


    "Where are you from?"


    "I went to the production team, director Gao packed all your things in the box. I saw it by ident."


    Yu Yimo came forward, slender fingers holding the bookmark, eyes fell on her, "Ruan Shishi, don''t say it''s not yours."


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi''s face turned red, and she stretched out her hand in anger, trying to get the bookmark back.


    It was her selfishness, a secret she wanted to hide, but unexpectedly, now he found it!

 Chapter 1066

    <h4>Chapter 1066</h4>


    Yu Yimo raised her hand slightly and dodged her hand lightly. "Ruan Shishi, stay here."


    He still has a lot to say to her and a lot to do with her, so she can''t go, at least at this time.


    After several attempts, she didn''t grab the bookmark in his hand. Ruan Shiqi''s body trembled slightly. When she heard the man''s words, she frowned and stood on tiptoe to grab it again.


    Unexpectedly, when she slipped, her whole body fell to the side, and she was about to fall into the mud. Suddenly, her waist was tight, and she was pulled back by a force, and fell directly into a broad embrace.


    As soon as she stood still, she looked up and saw the man''s dark eyes. Her heart was tight and her heart beat faster.


    Yu Yimo inhaled deeply, and there was more tenderness in his eyes, "stay."


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi hesitated, but at the thought of An''an''s ident, she woke up a lot, and her eyes sank to the coldness, "Yu Yimo, is it interesting to lie?"


    If, as he said, he and ye Wan''er are only superficial couples, how can he cover for her and cover up her crimes?


    Man''s mouth, deceitful ghost! She shouldn''t have believed him from the beginning!


    Yu Yimo said solemnly, "I have never lied to you."


    Smell speech, Ruan poetry more angry, she tried to push him away, but the man''s arm tightly around her waist, like a wall of iron.


    Ruan Shishi frowned, "let me go!"


    Yu Yimo said, "promise me first."


    She gritted her teeth. "I can''t stay! It''s impossible to stay for you! "


    Yu Yimo dropped his eyes and said in a deep voice, "then I won''t let go."


    This time, even if she called him a rascal, he couldn''t let her go.


    "You..."


    Ruan Shiqi''s body trembled. She couldn''t push him away, but she couldn''t talk about him. She looked down and saw the man''s arm close at hand. Suddenly, her brain became hot and she bit him directly.


    This time, she did not pay attention to the strength, but she obviously felt the man''s body stiff, holding her hand but also tightened a few minutes.


    She let go and saw the two rows of clear teeth marks on the man''s arm. Suddenly, a burst of grievance sprang up in her heart, and tears fell down.


    The only man who can make herpletely helpless is Yu Yimo!


    Finally, she took a deep breath and let go, "I promise you."


    Now, it seems that she has no other choice. If she doesn''t let go, she is afraid that Yu Yimo will hold her all the time.


    Promise him first, and then he can''t send someone to watch her every move 24 hours a day.


    Hearing this, Yu Yimo looked down at her and said, "Ruan Shishi, don''t cheat me, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    Smell speech, the man just let go.


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief and said in a light voice, "I''m going to stay with An''an recently. I''ll leave the short film to director Gao. He can handle it by himself."


    With that, without waiting for Yu Yimo to speak, she stepped back two steps, opened the distance between her and him, and said, "I''ll go back first."


    With that, she quickly turned around and walked away.

 Chapter 1067

    <h4>Chapter 1067</h4>


    All the way forward, she could always feel a bunch of eyes falling on her. Finally, she walked into the inpatient department, turned a few corners, and rushed into the women''s bathroom, which gave her a long sigh of relief.


    First of all, he deceives Yu Yimo. Later, he doesn''t care whether she will leave or stay or where she will go.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone in her pocket rings. She nervously takes out her mobile phone and sees that it''s Ms. Liu calling. She directly presses the answer key.


    "Hello, Ma."


    There came Ms. Liu''s worried voice, "Shishi, Sasha has a fever. You cane back today..."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan''s heart was suddenly pulled up.


    Clearly, when she saw Sasha in the morning, she was still fine. Why did she suddenly have a fever?


    Ruan Shishi didn''t dare to dy, so she immediately got off and drove home. When she got home, she went to the door of the children''s bedroom, where Ms. Liu came out with a cup.


    "Mom, how''s Sasha? Why don''t you go to the hospital? "


    "As soon as you send them to the hospital, you have to hang water. It''s not good for children! I''ve called my family doctor and prescribed antipyretic, and I''ve fed her. "


    On hearing that Sasha had taken the medicine, Ruan Shishi''s worried mood was relieved. "Then I''ll go in and have a look at her."


    She just walked into the room, but next to her, Ms. Liu held out her hand and her chin held her arm. She said with a serious face, "Shishi, don''t go in. I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    Liu confused way, "just now I listen to Sha Sha always talk about what handsome uncle, who is handsome uncle? You know what? "


    Hearing the words, Ruan''s heart sank and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Ms. Liu continued, "I listen to her always nagging, worried, thinking that it would not be a bad person, right?"


    After a pause, Ruan said in a low voice, "no, just a friend."


    Ms. Liu is still a little confused, "what friend? I don''t think she is so attached to song''s son-inw. "


    Ruan Shishi pulled out a reluctant smile, "it''s just a friend who took sensenshasha to the amusement park before and has a better rtionship."


    Listening to her saying this, Ms. Liu was a little relieved, and said to herself, "it''s not bad guys..."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and watched her walk away. Then he opened the door and stepped in.


    Sasha was lying on the bed, covered tightly with a small head.


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward, sat down gently beside the bed, stretched out the back of her hand and explored the temperature of Sasha''s forehead. It was still a little hot. It seemed that she would have to wait for the medicine to get better before her fever could slowly subside.


    "Mom..."


    A weak voice rang out, and Ruan Shishi looked down at her. Looking at the little guy''s weak appearance, she felt a little softer.


    She said in a soft voice, "have a good rest, mother is with you. Don''t be afraid, you won''t feel bad after a sleep."


    Sasha moved, reached out her little hand, grabbed her finger, and said in a hollow voice, "Mom, I think uncle Shuai will be able to..."


    Without waiting for Shasha to finish speaking, Ruan Shishi had already subconsciously frowned.


    Unexpectedly, in Sha Sha''s heart, Yu Yimo''s position is even higher than song yean''s. when she is sick, what she most wants to see is not her "father", but him!

 Chapter 1068

    <h4>Chapter 1068</h4>


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can uncle Shuaie to see me? "


    Ruan Shiwen, a tight heart, subconsciously refused, "no way."


    Sasha some lost mouth asked, "why?"


    Ruan Shishi opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment. A momentter, she said, "Dad wille to see you tomorrow. Will you wait?"


    Sasha''s eyes turned red and tears rolled in her eyes, "but I want to see Uncle Shuai..."


    All of a sudden, Ruan''s heart was agitated.


    What''s the magic of Yu Yimo that can make a four or five-year-old child remember him? Is it really because of blood?


    However, in any case, she can''t let Shasha have any contact with Yu Yimo again. Sooner orter, she will leave. The long pain is better than the short pain. She will cut the mess quickly and solve it as soon as possible.


    "Sasha, I can promise you anything else, but this one."


    She looked a little serious, stretched out her hand to tuck in the quilt for Sasha, and her tone was not negotiable.


    Sasha opened her eyes and burst into tears. It seemed that she was frightened by her attitude. After a while, she held out her little hand and gently grasped Ruan Shishi''s hand. In a small voice, she said, "Mom, I know. I have a good rest..."


    Listening to the little guy''s aggrieved voice, Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly softened a little. She inhaled deeply, and her voice eased a little. "Go to bed quickly, and take more rest to get better."


    Sasha nodded and obediently closed her eyes.


    Watching her fall asleep, Ruan Shishi felt relieved and left the bedroom.


    Maybe she is cruel to a four or five-year-old child by doing this, but it''s better to suffer now than in the future.


    Unknowingly, it was getting dark. In a vi in the suburb of Jiangzhou, a ck car drove into the gate and stopped at the gate.


    Soon, the door opened, and two tall men in ck uniforms came down from above, one on the left and the other on the right. Then, a figure came out of the car and quickly entered the room.


    After a while, three of them went to the second floor and went directly into the room.


    In the room, Yu Gubei is sitting on the sofa,zily shaking his wine ss. Hearing the sound, he looks back and sees them, and his lips say, "Ninth master, you arete again this time."


    Luo Jiuye sneered and sat down directly in front of the sofa beside him. "It took me a little time to shake off my tail. I punished myself."


    With that, he grabbed the wine bottle and ss with a smile, poured a ss for himself, motioned to Gu Bei and drank it.


    Yu Gu North smile, not slow asked, "the ghost has not caught?"


    A mention of the ghost, Luo Jiuye face horizontal meat twitch twice, eye bottom sh out cold light, "this loach, hide very deep."


    Yu Gu North heard speech, ha ha two, light voice way, "is not a big deal, if nine Ye is willing, I can help check."


    As soon as Luo Jiuye heard this, his eyes sank. He immediately raised his hand and refused with a smile. "I can''t make a fool of myself. I''ll clean up the door myself. If you really want to help me, you''d better take care of Yu Yimo."


    Yu Gubei said with a smile, "isn''t Jiuye going to have a birthday soon? I''m going to give you a big present when I call you here this time. "


    "You have a heart." Luo Jiuyeughed twice. "It''s rted to Yu Yimo?"

 Chapter 1069

    <h4>Chapter 1069</h4>


    "That''s nature. It''s the biggest gift for the ninth master to make Yu Yimo a sess."


    Luo Jiu Ye picks eyebrow, "have a way?"


    "Well." Yu Gu North calm smile, eyes fell on the Luo nine Yeck of the finger above, "wait and see, this time absolutely give you a satisfactory result."


    Luo Jiuye said with a smile, "listen to me. What can I do? Should we use that woman or not? "


    Yu Gubei said calmly, "people, you can''t expose your weakness, otherwise the other party will grasp his weakness, and it''s not easy. Yu Yimo is like this now. Ruan Shishi is the best weapon for him, we don''t need to waste it."


    "That''s right!"


    Luo Jiuyeughs twice, grabs the wine ss to touch the ss with him, and then drinks the liquid directly.


    Yu Gubei smiles and raises his eyes inadvertently. He suddenly sees that the door is not closed, and the crack of the door suddenly shes by. When he looks at it again, it is empty.


    Who was the man standing at the door just now?


    Yu Gu Bei became alert in an instant, and his eyes sank a lot.


    It happened that Lord Luo finished drinking the wine, looked at him and said, "do you know what Miss Ye pretended to be me?"


    Yu Gu North back to God, said with a smile, "of course I know."


    Luo Jiuye sneered, "that Ruan Shi offended many people. I don''t know what Yu Yimo likes about her..."


    Yu Gubeiughs and apanies Luo Jiuye to talk again, but his heart is always uneasy and uneasy.


    Who was the figure that shed by the door just now? Did you hear the conversation between him and Lord Luo? How much did you hear?


    He didn''t know.


    In order to make sure things go smoothly, he has to find out.


    After seeing Luo Jiuye off, he immediately told Shao Zhuo, "go and check the monitoring to see who stayed at the door when I talked with Luo Jiuye in the room."


    Shao Zhuo a listen to, immediately should under, quit the room.


    Yu Gubei sat on the sofa, thinking quickly in his mind, recalling what Lord Luo said just now.


    Just then, footsteps came from the door. Then, the door was pushed open, and Lu Xiaoman came in from the outside with a tray in his hand.


    "Sir, this is a cake just made by my aunt. Try it quickly."


    As she said that, she brought the cake to Yu Gubei, but her face shed a trace of unconscious timidity and uneasiness.


    Yu Gubei took a panoramic view of her face, quietly reached out and picked up a piece of mung bean cake, tasted it gracefully, and said in a soft voice, "it''s delicious, you try it."


    Lu Xiaoman smell speech, obedient nod, picked up a cake, quietly eating, did not speak.


    Yu Gu Bei stares at her and asks, "is everything settled at home?"


    Lu Xiaoman''s one board answer, with a bit of formality, "settle down."


    As soon as they asked and answered, the bedroom fell into silence again. A momentter, Lu Xiaoman took the initiative to get up and said, "Sir, I''ll be busy first."


    Then she started to walk out.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Gu Bei opened his mouth and called to her, with a gentle smile on his face


    Lu Xiaoman''s body suddenly became stiff when she heard the speech. She trembled twice and turned to look at Yu Gubei. Her eyes were a little scared and alienated. "Why can''t we let go of poetry?"

 Chapter 1070

    <h4>Chapter 1070</h4>


    After five years with Yu Gubei, he always gives her the feeling of kindness. He is as warm as the spring breeze in June, which makes people feel free from invasion and strangeness. No matter who you are with, you can say it. However, some strange and terrible scenes that she bumps into have already exined to him that Yu Gubei is not as simple and pure as she imagined.


    He is mysterious andplicated. He has hidden power in his hand. Raising his hand can deal with the things that she can''t do for her, just like the debts and enemies of his family. He encircles her into his warm and clean life circle. Strictly speaking, he is her benefactor.


    She can ignore other things, but she can''t help but want to know about her old friend Ruan Shishi.


    Just now, she heard the conversation between Yu Gubei and Lord Luo Jiuye in the room. Five years ago, she also helped Yu Gubei to do something wrong to Ruan Shishi. Five yearster, it will be. But from now on, she really doesn''t want to hurt her old friends any more.


    Yu Gu Bei quietly picked up the tea cup, took a sip, raised his eyes to get a full view of the woman''s emotions, and then whispered, "Xiaoman, you are too kind."


    "Don''t understand the heart, don''t understand the dark, this is your biggest advantage, but also a disadvantage."


    He said without hesitation, slowly bowed his head, and his eyes fell on his legs. After a pause, he said softly, "my legs are broken by metaphor. I want him to feel the pain and sadness of these years."


    Lu Xiaoman frowned, "what does that have to do with poetry?"


    Yu Gubei said, "because Ruan Shishi is his beloved woman."


    Lu Xiaoman''s eyes shed a trace of surprise. Soon, he thought of something and said, "but didn''t you like poetry at the beginning?"


    Five years ago, Yu gubeiqing himself admitted that he liked Ruan''s poems, but now


    A glimmer of light shed through the man''s eyes, and then he raised his lips andughed with deep meaning.


    Five years ago, he said that only because he knew that Lu Xiaoman was interested in him. He wanted to make use of the jealousy between women to make her do things better for herself.


    But now it seems that this road will not work. It''s right to attack Lu Xiaoman with emotion if you want to hold her firmly in your hand.


    He raised the corner of his lips, looked gentle and affectionate, got up and walked straight to Lu Xiaoman.


    Lu Xiaoman saw him suddenly stand up, surprised to stare, "Sir, your leg!"


    Can''t he stand up? How suddenly


    Without waiting for a reply, Yu Gubei had alreadye to her side and looked down at her with burning eyes. He didn''t hide his feelings at all.


    He lowered his head, close to his ear, "my leg is good, originally wanted to give you a surprise."


    Lu Xiaoman''s heart beats like thunder. To her surprise, Yu Gubei is taller than her. Standing in front of her, she can clearly feel the masculinity of men.


    As she spoke, her ear warmed. The man''s hand crossed her ear, lifted her hair, and said in a low voice, "the person I like is always the one who has been with me all these years, not others."


    In an instant, Lu Xiaoman felt the blood in her body boiling. She was frightened and flustered, and her body was unconsciously hot.


    Is Yu Gubei expressing himself when he says this?


    "Sir..."

 Chapter 1071

    <h4>Chapter 1071</h4>


    She raised her eyes and looked up at Gu Bei''s dark eyes. All the words came to her mouth and she couldn''t say anything.


    "Xiaoman, how do I spend these years? I believe you know very well that the reason why I have been dormant in Jiangzhou is that I want to end all my pain."


    Yugu beidun, holding her hand, voice more affectionate, "with me to end the pain here, from now on, I take you to a new ce, we live a simple life together, OK?"


    Lu Xiaoman smell speech, nose a sour, lift an eye to look at him, "Sir......"


    Yu Gubei''s eyes are soft, just like a spring water, "my heart has shown you, do you ept it?"


    Lu Xiaoman was both surprised and happy. Her eyes couldn''t hide her surprise and shyness. She inhaled deeply. When she couldn''t speak, the man''s gentle kiss fell down.


    I''ve been hiding my mind for several years. At this moment, I confess that Lu Xiaoman ispletely in a sweet mood, leaving everything behind


    Late at night, some people are sweet, others are sad. Du Yue guards song yun''an''s bedside, holding her pale hand, praying silently, waiting for a miracle.


    However, heaven has always been cruel. In the next three days, song yun''an still didn''t wake up at all. The foreign doctor song ye''an invited has arrived. Under the conditions of the existing hospital, he has done all kinds of examinations on song yun''an, and finally issued the result sheet.


    After more than an hour of talks, song yean finally came out of the conference room of the hospital with a bit of fatigue on his face.


    Ruan Shishi waited outside anxiously for more than an hour. Seeing himing out, he immediately went up and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    This meeting is absolutely private. Foreign doctor James only allows the closest rtives of patients and relevant doctors in our hospital to attend.


    Song yean shook his head, took Ruan Shishi to one side and said, "the situation is not very good."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly fell from his throat. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Domestic doctors can''t do it. Now they find foreign doctors. If there is no way, will song yun''an really lie down like this?


    Song yean then said, "but James said there is a chance, but the domestic medical facilities can''t do it, I''m afraid to take An''an abroad for treatment."


    After listening to Ruan''s poems, his mood is even moreplicated. However, as long as there is a chance, it means that An''an has the hope to wake up.


    Song yean inhaled deeply. He pressed his eyebrows and whispered, "I''ll talk to James another day, make sure as soon as possible, and take An''an abroad for treatment."


    Ruan Shishi immediately said, "I''m with you."


    When song yean heard that he wanted to refuse, he thought that as soon as he left, Ruan Shishi would stay in Jiangzhou alone with Sensen Shasha. In this way, he was more worried. He might as well leave with them.


    He nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange the work of thepany as soon as possible..."


    But before his voice fell, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took a look at the screen, looked serious and answered immediately.


    "Hello?"


    After a few seconds of pause, his face suddenly changed, "what? Has the driver of the car ident been arrested? "


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, and when he heard song yean''s voice, he suddenly became nervous and pricked up his ears to listen carefully.

 Chapter 1072

    <h4>Chapter 1072</h4>


    Soon, song yean put away his cell phone, looked a little surprised and turned to see her, "the police said that the perpetrator of the collision went to the police station to surrender."


    Ruan Shishi was also surprised. They left the hospital and rushed to the police station immediately.


    As soon as she arrived at the gate of the police station, Ruan Shishi saw officer Zhao standing outside. They were led to the police station by him. Officer Zhao exined the situation as he walked. "The name of the perpetrator is Xiao Xiaolin, 28 years old. She had a previous record of stealing. This morning, she came to the police station to surrender herself, andter identified the hiding ce of the abandoned vehicle. Then our police officers picked up the car Got her DNA. "


    When Ruan Shishi listened, she felt as if she was listening to a stranger. Until she was led to the police station, she saw a sallow woman through the gray iron railing.


    She had long hair, low head, shabby clothes and timid eyes.


    Officer Zhao motioned to them, "she is Xiao Xiaolin."


    Ruan Shishi inhales deeply, but she can''t ept it for a moment. In her mind, the suspect she identified is ye Wan''er, not the strange woman she has never met before.


    One side of song yean also don''t want to believe, he frowned, rigorous asked, "didn''t you check the DNA from the car before?"


    Not only did the police check it before, but he also sent Xiao Liu to check it once. It was the same result. The car was clean, as if it had been cleaned up, leaving no evidence.


    Officer Zhao nodded, "it was before, but she told me that she identally scratched her hand while driving that day. We sent someone to check it carefully again. We collected some residual blood inside the steering wheel and tested the DNA."


    Ruan Shishi stood aside and looked at the woman in the detention room. She still didn''t believe it. She took a deep breath and asked, "then why did she bump people? We don''t know her at all


    Police officer Zhao said in a straight line, "she said that the car was stolen by her. She wanted to sell money. Later, she identally hit someone because she was not skilled in driving and mistakenly used the elerator as the brake. Later, she ran away because she was afraid. Later, the more she thought about it, the more afraid she was. It came from the head."


    Ruan Shiwen denied subconsciously, "impossible!"


    All the evidence chain isplete and reasonable, but she doesn''t believe that this incident is just an ident!


    In her opinion, the ident was a conspiracy, a premeditation, and even more a murder! And this strange woman who suddenly appeared could not be the murderer.


    So, there is only one possibility left, that is, this woman is the scapegoat pushed by the murderer to cover up the crime!


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and strode to the door of the detention room. Looking at the woman inside, she said in a loud voice, "Xiao Xiaolin, have you been instructed? Or threatened! "


    Xiao Xiaolin shook her head when she heard the speech. "No, it''s me, or I hit someone! I don''t mean it! Not really


    She shook her head, her eyes clearly shed a bit of fear, "the of heaven is wide, careless, I''m afraid, so I came to surrender, I hit that woman, but I really didn''t mean it!"


    Seeing this, Ruan''s fists could not help clenching the railings, but his heart felt powerless.


    Now, some people give themselves up, the evidence is solid, so this case, also means to the end, but her heart, always echoed a voice, Xiao Xiaolin is not the real murderer!

 Chapter 1073

    <h4>Chapter 1073</h4>


    She firmly believes that there is someone behind the scenes!


    When he came out of the police station, officer Zhao sent them to the door. When he left, Ruan Shishi finally had time to look at Song yean, "yean, do you think it''s her?"


    Song yean shakes his head, frowns tightly, "No."


    "I don''t think so." Ruan Shishi clenched her fist, "this woman may have been sent to carry the pot."


    If the real murderer is ye Wan''er, it is not impossible for her to find another woman to rece her in order to clear her suspicion. After all, a person with a snake like heart like her will never care about other people''s lives.


    Song yean''s eyes sank and said coldly, "since the police can''t find it, we can only find a way to investigate ourselves."


    Ruan Shishi turned his head and saw the man''s cool eyes. His heart was tight, "how to do it?"


    Hearing this, song yean turned to look at her and said in a soft voice, "leave it to me. You can make sure that you want to go abroad as soon as possible."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, didn''t think much, nodded and agreed.


    Now they have roughly determined the time to leave. In a few days, they will leave Jiangzhou and go abroad, so in thest few days, the most important thing for her is to deal with and implement the things here.


    Separated from the police station, song yean went to thepany to deal with things, while she went to the nearby shopping mall to pick a new suit for Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu.


    The decision this time was very hasty. She didn''t even have time to inform the elder. Now professor Ruan and Ms. Liu have just lived a new life for a few days. Now she suddenly wants to take Sensen Shasha away. I''m afraid they can''t ept it for a while.


    However, now Ann''s situation can not be dyed, and she has no way but to make up for them from another aspect.


    After a tour, Ruan Shishi picked out two clothes, swiped the card, waited for the gap between the clothes packed by the cupboard sister, and turned to the men''s area to choose clothes.


    Think about it, and song ye''an know these years, she does not seem to have bought him a few clothes.


    Just picked a silver gray dark grain shirt, she is trying to let the cab elder sister help pack, who knows a turn, saw ye Wan''er and Mrs. ye not far away to pick clothes, just as ye Wan''er also raised her head, two people''s eyes meet in midair, both sides are stunned.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi''s face sank down, his eyes grew a little disgusted, and he subconsciously looked away.


    Unexpectedly, I met her here!


    "Mom, look at that shirt, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Not far behind came ye Wan''er''s voice, and then a sound of footsteps came towards her.


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to respond, ye Wan''er had already pulled Mrs. ye to her side, pulled the silver gray shirt she was looking at just now, and motioned to Mrs. ye to see, "Mom, is this one very suitable for Yimo?"


    "It''s pretty, but didn''t youe to pick out clothes for your father? Why do you think about Yimo! No wonder everyone says that the water thrown by the married daughter is now turning your elbow out! "


    Ye Wan''er said with a smile, "where is it?"


    On hearing this, Ruan Shishi subconsciously frowned and stepped away. Who knows, before she stepped out, she was stopped, "isn''t this Ruan Shishi! What a coincidence! I met you here

 Chapter 1074

    <h4>Chapter 1074</h4>


    Ruan Shishi looks back at ye Wan''er. Her eyes look at her coldly, but she doesn''t reply.


    As soon as Mrs. ye heard the words "Ruan Shishi", she frowned and looked at her, "you are Ruan Shi


    Ruan Shisi made no secret and admitted directly, "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    It seems that because her attitude is too rigid, Mrs. Ye frowned and her face became cold.


    She was about to say something. Unexpectedly, ye Wan''er suddenly said, "Mom, you go to pick a tie for Dad first. I have something to say with her."


    What else does Mrs. Ye want to say? Hearing ye Wan''er say this, she hesitates for a moment, finally nods and walks away.


    Mrs. Ye just left, ye Wan''er said with a smile, "I heard that the woman who ran into song yun''an was caught."


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to mention it. Suddenly, her eyes were cold.


    She cold hum, "Miss Ye news is quite well-informed, it seems that you are always paying attention to ah."


    Ye Wan''er''s mouth rose and gloated, "of course,st time at the ribbon cutting ceremony, I heard you say that song yun''an couldn''te. Of course, I was curious, so I asked someone to check it. I didn''t expect that she was in such a situation, which was quite unexpected."


    Looking at her triumphant appearance, Ruan Shishi felt a burst of anger rush to her heart, which was hard to suppress. She inhaled deeply and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Ye Wan''er chuckled, "what''s the situation? Don''t you know better than me? In my opinion, she is also very good. Before Song yun''an, she talked too much, but now she lies quietly in bed, which is more attractive! "


    At that moment, Ruan Shishi only felt a thunder burst in her ear. She didn''t expect that ye Wan''er would dare to say this in front of her now!


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth, stepped forward and approached ye Wan''er, "ye Wan''er, do you think it''s safe for you to have Xiao Xiaolin to take the me for you?"


    Ye Wan''er''s face turned white. After a few seconds, she denied, "what are you talking about?"


    "You know, now I have the evidence in my hand, and the evidence in my hand is enough to send you to prison, so that you can stay in prison!"


    Ye Wan''er turned pale and refused to admit, "Ruan Shishi, are you brain sick?"


    Ruan Shi hummed coldly, suppressing his anger. "Ye Wan''er, we''ll see!"


    What ye Wan''er said just now has sessfully aroused her anger, hercency and her defiance are unbearable!


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, looked at her pale face, threw the shirt she had just looked at in her arms, and walked away.


    In any case, she must find out about it. She can''t watch ye Wan''er go on like this!


    Ruan Shishi went to the counter, took the wrapped clothes and walked away quickly.


    Ye Wan''er stood in the same ce and stamped her feet angrily.


    Just then, behind a clothes rack not far away, Xiao Liu turned around, went to a quiet ce and dialed song yean, "Hello, sir, just now Ruan Shishi ran into ye Wan''er, they had a quarrel..."


    After a thorough report of the situation here, it was song yean''s long silence there.

 Chapter 1075

    <h4>Chapter 1075</h4>


    I don''t know how longter, the other side gave the order, "almost, now it''s time to solve it by our own way."


    Small six smell speech, immediately understand, promise down, "is."


    A few hourster, that night, ye Wan''er was kidnapped.


    In the dark and damp basement, there is a musty and damp smell. When ye Wan''er opens her eyes, she sees apletely strange scene.


    She was in a rough room, the ground was wet, and there were all kinds of waste things beside her.


    She frowned, a little flustered, and struggled anxiously for a few times, only to find that she was tied to a chair and couldn''t move at all.


    What''s going on!


    She panicked, but her mouth was sealed with tape, and the pain was burning.


    Is she being kidnapped!


    A sense of fear came from the bottom of her heart, and she tried to recall what had happened before hera.


    She went shopping with her mother, and then went to the restaurant for dinner. Halfway through the meal, she went to the bathroom Then I woke up here!


    All of a sudden, the iron door creaked, and then several men came in.


    The leader is song yean!


    Ye Wan''er stares at him in a moment and looks at him in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, song yean is the one who tied her here! He is a well-known Pianpian son in Jiangzhou business district. He has never touched the dirty door, but now, she has been kidnapped by him!


    All of a sudden, she was so nervous that she thought of something


    Song yean''s eyes lightly fall on ye Wan''er, and the next little sixes forward immediately to tear off the tape that ye Wan''er seals on her mouth.


    "Brush!" Ye Wan''er gasped bitterly. She was angry and annoyed. She looked up at Song yean and said, "Song yean, what do you want to do! Why bind me


    Song yean looks gloomy, "why is Miss ye not clear?"


    Needless to say, ye Wan''er knows that he is song yun''an''s brother. Now he tied her up, most likely because of that, but she can''t admit it!


    She gritted her teeth and said bravely, "I don''t know!"


    She said so, let song ye''an face instantly cold down, he stepped forward a few steps, "it seems, Miss Ye is not going to admit?"


    "I haven''t done anything! What do you admit? " Ye Wan''er said angrily, "song ye''an, I think you just mean badly. If Yimo knows that you have tied me up, he won''t let you go easily!"


    "Is it?" Song yean asked coldly, "if he knows you are the murderer, do you think he will cover you up?"


    Ye Wan''er gritted her teeth, "don''t scare me with these! I advise you to let me go as soon as possible! Otherwise, it''s not just you, I''ll make the whole song family feel like they''re going to have a hard time! "


    This time, without waiting for song yean to open his mouth, Xiao Liu next to him suddenly said, "I''m afraid the most anxious thing about your kidnapping is not Yu Yimo, but huochuan, your loyal man, right?"


    Mention Huo Chuan, ye Wan''er''splexion suddenly gloomy, she Leng Leng, for a long time did not say a word.


    Unexpectedly, they knew huochuan!


    Small six leisurely continue to say, "Miss Ye don''t worry, we won''t touch you a hair, as long as catch huochuan, we can let you go."

 Chapter 1076

    <h4>Chapter 1076</h4>


    Smell speech, leaf Wan son heart bottom suddenly gives birth to a burst of fear.


    She did not expect that they actually found something!


    It seems that they didn''t kidnap her for the purpose of luring Huo Chuan to show up. Maybe there is no trace of the case itself, but Huo Chuan arranged all those things, maybe he left something behind.


    As long as you catch Huo Chuan, you can find clues to find out the truth, this is the most frightening ce for her!


    When she thought about it, she was cold all over. She raised her eyes to song yean, and suddenly felt a burst of fear in her heart.


    In the past, she never thought song yean was threatening, but now it seems that he is not a simple president of cloud technology.


    His other face, cold, sharp, to the point.


    Ye Wan''er inhaled deeply and stuck to herst stubbornness, "I don''t know Huo Chuan!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Wait for the fish to bite."


    Song yean coldly nces at her, drops this sentence, looks at Xiao Liu, turns around and walks away,


    as soon as his figure disappears at the door, Xiao Liu goes to the side, grabs a bucket on the ground and directly falls the cold water from her head.


    "Wow Ye Wan''er''s body cools with a loud cry.


    Xiao Liu sneers, steps back, takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture of Ye Wan''er.


    Ye Wan''er panicked, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Liu said coldly, "if you want to fish, you have to spread some bait."


    The fish on the other side took the lead.


    In the hospital, ording to doctor James'' instructions, Ruan Shishi dealt with song Yunan''s transfer. Because they were directly transferred to private hospitals abroad, the transfer procedures wereplicated.


    After running back and forth for more than half an hour, Ruan Shishi was just half finished. She turned around and ran into a person with a lot of lists in her hand.


    In the hands of a lot of list "Hua" scattered on the ground, she repeatedly apologized, squatted down to pick up.


    "Poetry?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ruan Shishi looked up and saw a pretty face.


    Recognize each other, she shed a surprise, "Xiaoman?"


    Unexpectedly, they met again in the hospital.


    Lu Xiaoman smiles at her and asks, "what a coincidence! What are you doing in the hospital? "


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes were dim, "I My friend is in hospital


    "So." Lu Xiaoman helped her pick up the list on the ground and took a look at it. His face became a bit serious.


    She looked up at Ruan Shishi, "brain cell damage caused by traffic ident?"


    "Yes." Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "my good friend, we didn''t wake up after the car ident. We went to a foreign hospital to transfer her to another hospital."


    Lu Xiaoman smell speech, a trace of regret on the face, mouth asked, "where to go to the hospital?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t think much about it, so he reported the name of the hospital directly.


    Lu Xiaoman heard the speech, nodded, "that hospital is very famous, but on the way to foreign countries, we must ensure your friend''s physical condition, because I have heard of such things before. Sudden idents during transportation may cause more damage to patients."


    "Is it?" As soon as Ruan''s poem was heard, he was shocked and immediately worried.

 Chapter 1077

    <h4>Chapter 1077</h4>


    Today, she has been busy with the formalities, but she didn''t think about it at all. She only knows that song yean said that he would send a special ne to pick up song Yunan at that time, but she didn''t consider the ident on the way.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked at Lu Xiaoman nervously, "that Xiaoman, what should I do? "


    Lu Xiaoman suggested, "there will be a medical team in a foreign hospital, but I suggest you take a nurse with you to take care of the patients all the time."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi nodded, "you''re right..."


    Although James will definitely be with them at that time, he can''t always be on his safe side. They should take a nurse with them. That''s the best way.


    However, on second thought, before leaving, it was really difficult for her to find a reliable nurse.


    Suddenly, she looked at Lu Xiaoman in front of her and said softly, "Xiaoman, you Can youe with us? "


    "Ah?" Lu Xiaoman a little surprised, "let me apany you to the hospital abroad?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "yes, if you want to bring a nurse, then I only trust you."


    Lu Xiaoman hesitated, "this..."


    Ruan asked, "is it inconvenient?"


    "No, I''m afraid we have to exin the situation to our head nurse and director. The procedure is rather troublesome..."


    "Xiaoman, youe with me, even if it''s to help me, you can open the sry or something."


    Before Ruan''s words were finished, he was directly interrupted by Lu Xiaoman, "poetry! We''ve known each other for so many years. It''s so hurtful to talk about money. "


    Lu Xiaoman''s eyes brightened and his tone was firm. "I''m willing to help you. As long as it''s your business, I''m willing to do it!"


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed and tears shed from her eyes. She held Lu Xiaoman''s hand and said, "Xiaoman, thank you!"


    "Stop, stop, if you really want to thank me, please buy me a beer some other day!"


    Ruan Shi heard the speech and burst outughing.


    They looked at each other for a smile and chatted for a while. Lu Xiaoman didn''t leave until it was Ruan Shishi''s turn to line up there.


    After handling all the necessary procedures, Ruan Shishi went back to the ward and sent a message to song yean, "yean, in order to ensure the safety of her flight, I n to take a nurse, a nurse friend I know. What do you think?"


    Soon, the mobile phone vibrated and received song yean''s reply, "you can arrange it."


    Ruan Shishi was just about to reply to another message when suddenly, "bang!" The door was pushed open.


    Ruan Shishi''s body was shocked. When he saw Yu Yimo standing at the door, he was shocked and immediately stood up.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He suddenly appeared at the door of Ann''s ward, which really surprised her.


    She quickly turned her head to see song yun''an lying on the bed, and immediately walked towards the door, frowning at Yu Yimo, "you go out!"


    Yu Yimo''s face was frosty and his body was full of cold air. He was pushed out of the ward by Ruan Shishi. When she closed the door, he asked, "where is song yean now?"


    Ruan Shishi frowned and looked at Yu Yimo''s expression. He immediately became serious. "What do you want from him?"

 Chapter 1078

    <h4>Chapter 1078</h4>


    Looking at his current posture, it seems that he wants to find song yean and fight with him.


    Yu Yimo''s face was dusty, and he asked again, "where is he?"


    Ruan Shishi was inexplicably angry, staring at him and asked, "you tell me, what do you want him to do?"


    Yu Yimo was silent for a moment. A few secondster, he said, "he kidnapped Wan''er."


    "What?" Ruan Shi''s ears are buzzing A sound, she looked at the man in front of surprise,pletely do not believe what he said.


    Song yean kidnaps Ye Waner? How is that possible?


    Yu Yimo tightens her brows, takes out her mobile phone, calls up a picture and sends it to her directly.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and took a close look. He was surprised to see the woman tied to the chair in a mess and soaked in the photo.


    It''s really ye Wan''er. She''s still wearing the clothes she met her in the mall this afternoon. She''s in a mess.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was cold, and she quickly responded, "she was kidnapped. What did youe to do with song yean? How are you sure he did it? "


    "My men saw that song yean''s men took her away." Yu Yimo''s face is serious, with some invisible repression, "take me to find him."


    Looking at the man''s anxious look, Ruan Shishi felt cold, and asked in a cold voice, "Yu Yimo, don''t you think it''s ridiculous that youe to the hospital without any evidence to ask for someone?"


    "You said that people were captured by song yean. With an empty word, let me take you to find yean. Why? If I say that An''an was hit by Ye Wan''er in the car ident, do you believe it? "


    These words, pressure in her heart for a long time, now in the face of Yu Yimo, she was finally able to say it.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank. After a moment of silence, he said, "one yard to one yard. Now only by ensuring her safety can we investigate what you said."


    At least, he must guarantee that ye Wan''er can''t have an ident!


    Ruan Shishi looked at him coldly, "Yu Yimo, didn''t you say that you and ye Wan''er were just superficial husband and wifest time? What are you nervous about? What I said before is all a lie to me, isn''t it? "


    On the one hand, he said ambiguous love words to her, on the other hand, he was anxious and angry for other women. Unexpectedly, he had two faces!


    Which is the real him?


    In front of him, the man''s face was grim, and he didn''t mean to joke at all. He was silent for a moment and said, "Ruan Shishi, if you believe me, give her to me, I''ll investigate."


    Even if ye Wan''er really did something wrong, they would be against thew to arrest people without evidence.


    Although he knew that song yean did it, he couldn''t contact song yean. Now he can only contact him through Ruan''s poems.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and shook his head, "I don''t believe you."


    How many times, she gave him her heart and soul, but in the end, she was disappointed.


    At least, he is more reliable than song yean.


    Not to mention that she is now investigating An''an''s car ident. She can''t give in and won''t easily listen to what he said.


    She took a deep breath, looked at Yu Yimo and said coldly, "yean is just doing an investigation. When everything is clear, he will send Ye Waner back intact."

 Chapter 1079

    <h4>Chapter 1079</h4>


    Yu Yimo frowned and said, "but now you can''t hold on to Wan''er."


    Ruan Shishi sneered, gritted her teeth and asked, "Yu Yimo, do you know what we are investigating? Have you ever thought that if ye Wan''er is really a murderer? "


    Her eyes are as bright as stars, shining and firm, and it seems that she has a 100% exact answer in her heart.


    Yu Yimo frowned and didn''t speak for a long time. I don''t know how longter, he finally lifted his lips and said in a low voice, "give her to me. I''ll check these things and I''ll give you a result."


    "That''s what you told song yean about being kidnapped on my birthdayst time." Ruan Shishi sneered, "but now? What''s your result? "


    A few words, instantly blocked Yu Yimo''s mouth, he slightly frowned, "this is not the same."


    Ruan Shishi immediately asked, "why is it different? How can you know that it''s not the same group if it''s all nned by others? "


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened more tightly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that Su Yucheng was the one whoid hands on Ruan Shishi on her birthday. After that, they broke up, and he nned to bury it in his heart and never mention it again.


    It''s not good to tell Ruan Shishi the truth about it.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo didn''t speak for a long time, Ruan Shishi''s heart slowly cooled down. Sure enough, he had nothing to say.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Yu Yimo, do you believe me? If you believe me, I say ye Wan''er is the one who bumps into An''an. Do you believe me? "


    Her voice fell, and the air seemed to be quiet for a while. She frowned silently and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Just then, a sudden ringing of the mobile phone broke the strange atmosphere. Ruan Shishi came back and subconsciously stretched out her hand to take the phone out of her pocket.


    Song yean''s name bounces back and forth on the screen of her mobile phone. She hesitates for a moment, but before she can press the answer button, she suddenly reaches out a big slender hand and takes her mobile phone away.


    She raised her eyes in surprise and saw that Yu Yimo pressed the answer button and put her cell phone to her ear.


    His eyebrows were serious and deep, and he said, "Song yean, let Wan''er go."


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi suddenly burst into anger. She held out her hand and tried to get her cell phone back. "Give it back to me!"


    Yu Yimo is much higher than her. She easily avoids her hand and says coldly to song yean on the other end of the phone, "if you don''t want to be too stiff, just let the people go. Otherwise, it''s not good for both of us."


    Ruan Shishi tried several times, but she didn''t take back her mobile phone. Her face was red. She just finished this sentence, then hung up the phone and handed it to her.


    Ruan Shiqi couldn''t speak. She reached for her mobile phone and stared at Yu Yimo.


    "It''s wise for him to let people go." Yu Yimo steps forward, stares at her seriously and says, "if he doesn''t let go of others, he will definitely involve you."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was angry and annoyed. After listening to what he said, he came to find her and song yean important person. Is it really for her good?


    What''s wrong?


    Isn''t he here for ye Wan''er!


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and nced at him coldly. She didn''t want to stay for half a moment any more. She immediately turned around and walked away.

 Chapter 1080

    <h4>Chapter 1080</h4>


    At this moment, she just wants to escape from Yu Yimo, the man who is full of lies!


    She quickly passed through the corridor of the inpatient department and took the elevator to go downstairs. As soon as she walked out of the hospital gate, several men suddenly rushed on both sides, one left and one right, surrounded her.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Before she recovered from her anger, she was surrounded by a group of strangers. She was surprised, "what are you doing?"


    The men surrounded her in the middle, and no one replied to her. The man with an inch standing opposite her suddenly opened his mouth! Come with us


    "Why! Who are you


    Ruan Shishi watched them warily, and a chill rose to his heart.


    Unexpectedly, at the gate of the hospital, someone dared to take her away so openly!


    "It''s up to me!"


    Suddenly, not far away came a female voice with momentum.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. She looked up and saw Mrs. Ye standing beside the car not far away. Her face was serious and imposing. Her eyes locked her tightly.


    It''s her?


    Ruan Shishi also reflected that Mrs. ye had already winked at her subordinates, and the men beside Ruan Shishi immediately swarmed up and set her up to go there.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and looked at her in a hurry, "Mrs. ye, what are you doing?"


    Ye Fu''s body trembled, "what are you doing! My daughter disappeared after a quarrel with you today. Is it none of your business? "


    Ruan could not say a word.


    Unexpectedly, what Yu Yimo said in the hospital just now is true! Song yean does not let people go there, if it will really involve her!


    Seeing that she was about to be towed to the side of the car, Ruan Shishi responded immediately and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know where she is!"


    "Mrs. ye, it''s against thew for you to do so!"


    "Is it?" Mrs. Ye is obviously not afraid, "even if it''s illegal, it''s you who break thew first!"


    With that, she looked at her subordinates and said, "pull her into the car for me and seal her mouth! I must teach her a lesson today


    Ruan''s heart was in a panic, and a wave of uneasiness enveloped his heart.


    She knows very well what she will suffer once she is captured by Mrs. Ye. She can''t imagine!


    The Ye family is cruel from old to young. Mrs. Ye has a firm foothold in the Ye family, which shows that she is not a simple person!


    Two men pressed Ruan''s arms and pushed her into the car. Ruan struggled against her, but she was not a man''s opponent.


    Just then, a voice came from behind, "stop it!"


    Then, a confused sound of footsteps came close quickly, and Ruan Shishi turned around and saw the tall figure.


    Yu Yimo He''s here!


    At this time, Yu Yimo goes to the opposite of Mrs. ye, "mother-inw, this is not good."


    Seeing that it was him, Mrs. Ye brushed her face and said coldly, "if you don''t go to find Wan''er, what are you doing here?"


    Yu Yimo didn''t answer. He looked up at Ruan Shishi, turned to Mrs. ye, and said firmly, "let her go."


    It seems that he didn''t expect to speak to her in such amanding tone. Mrs. Ye was slightly surprised. "Yimo, do you know that today''s arrest of Wan''er is probably rted to this woman! They had an argument in the mall today, and then Wan''er disappeared, you say! Is she... "

 Chapter 1081

    <h4>Chapter 1081</h4>


    Yu Yimo said word by word, "I''ll deal with Wan''er''s affairs, but I''ll let her go first."


    His tone was firm and irrefutable.


    "Yimo, you!" Ye Fu''s hand trembled slightly. "You helped an outsider! If I don''t let go, what else can you do to me? "


    Yu Yimo''s lips were tightly pressed into a line and said coldly, "if you don''t want to let people go, I''ll have to fight hard."


    When Mrs. ye heard this, she was even more angry. "How dare you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yu Yimo gave a look, and the men behind him immediately spread out and surrounded Mrs. ye and the car behind them.


    It''s not like talking. Obviously, it''s serious.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce, but he didn''t expect that Yu Yimo would tear his face for himself and Mrs. Ye.


    Yu Yimo thin lips light open, throw out a words with no emotion, "mother-inw, offended."


    Yef''s whole body trembled with anger.


    Although she took a few people with her, she knew that these people under hermand were definitely not Yu Yimo''s opponents. It would be better to take a step back than to quarrel with him.


    She took a deep breath and stared at Yu Yimo for a long time. Finally, she let go


    Her subordinates were a little surprised. They looked and looked, and finally pushed Ruan forward.


    Ruan Shishi falters at her feet and almost falls to the ground. Yu Yimo reaches out her arm and holds her firmly.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked up at him without saying anything.


    Yu Yimo took back his hand, looked at Mrs. ye, leaned slightly at her, and said word by word, "mother-inw, let me know about Wan''er. Tomorrow, I will send her home. Don''t worry."


    Ye Fu''s face turned blue, but she didn''t say anything. She clenched her teeth and finally gave Ruan Shishi a hard nce. She got into the car and left.


    Ruan Shishi stood by and watched the car leave. His nervousness eased a little.


    Now, she has been put in prison and unable to defend herself.


    Ye Wan''er, Mrs. ye, and the strange organization that she did not understand, even Yu Yimo, are all very easy to destroy as long as they want to destroy her.


    Suddenly, a man''s low voice came from his ear, "what I''m afraid of is this situation."


    Ruan Shishi looked back and turned her head to the man''s dark eyes. She took a deep breath and found that her palms were wet.


    Yu Yimo said in a low voice, "I''ll take you back."


    "No Seeing the man''s hand extending towards her, Ruan Shishi could not avoid it, and quickly opened the distance between them.


    For a moment, Yu Yimo''s hand was hanging in the air, slightly embarrassed.


    Without waiting for him to say anything more, Ruan Shishi had already quickly stepped to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and quickly got on.


    Looking at the figure of the woman who refuses to leave, Yu Yimo''s heart is tight, and an indescribable sadness emerges.


    Since when has it be like this between him and Ruan Shi? It was clear that all he did was for her, but she didn''t understand him at all.


    At this time, Ruan Shishi was sitting in a taxi, cold all over.


    Now, she feels more and more how dangerous it is to stay by Yu Yimo''s side. Unknown people and events, unexpected idents, all of which make her feel panic and fear.

 Chapter 1082

    <h4>Chapter 1082</h4>


    It was not until the taxi drove slowly into Xiqiao garden and saw the familiar scene that Ruan''s heart became more stable.


    When the car arrives at the entrance of the vi, Ruan Shishi gets out of the car. As soon as he enters the room, he sees song yean sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Hearing this, song yean immediately got up and walked towards her, with some anxiety between his eyebrows and eyes, "what''s the matter? I don''t answer the phone. I''ve been worried about you. "


    Just now, Yu Yimo answered the phone call he made to her. After being hung up, he dialed several more times, but no one answered. He was worried for a moment, so he rushed to Xiqiao garden to wait for her.


    Ruan Shishi shakes her head a little tired. "It''s nothing. Yu Yimo came to me to ask where ye Wan''er is."


    Hearing this, song yean asked, "did he embarrass you?"


    "No Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and turned to look at him. His face became more serious. "Why did you suddenly catch ye Wan''er?"


    Song yean was silent for a moment, and then exined in a deep voice, "it''s not the purpose to catch her, I''m to catch huochuan."


    "Huo Chuan?"


    Hearing the name, Ruan Shishi''s body tightened and her back gave birth to an inexplicable chill.


    She knows that Huo Chuan is ye Wan''er''s loyal subordinate. Five years ago, he attacked her, including thest time Sasha was bitten by a snake, which is also rted to him.


    He is not a simple ruthless role, not to be underestimated, let alone taken lightly.


    It''s no wonder that song yean catches ye Wan''er just to get him out, because the ident may have something to do with him.


    Song yean said solemnly, "one night, ording to Huo Chuan''s temperament, he will show up tonight. Once he shows up, the people I arranged will take him down, and I will release him in the morning."


    With that, he turned to look at Ruan Shishi and said, "Shishi, don''t you me me?"


    It''s really radical to use such means, but now he has no other way.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, reached out and patted his arm gently to showfort, "I understand."


    Now an an''s situation is so bad. As his brother, he must want to catch the bad guys as soon as possible.


    If it was her, she would do the same.


    Now, I''ll wait to spend the long night. Tomorrow morning, I''ll catch Huo Chuan, and then I can move on.


    This night, Ruan Shishi tossed and turned, almost no sleepiness, two eyes sour and astringent, but still can''t help passing things in her mind, disturbing her to sleep.


    Finally, she got up and took two tablets of mtonin before she went to sleep.


    Who knows, when I fall asleep and wake up again, it''s already toote.


    Ruan Shishi got up in a hurry, quickly washed her face and hurried downstairs.


    Seeing Ms. Liu watering flowers on the balcony, Ruan Shishi immediately came forward and asked, "Mom? Is good night gone? "


    "Well, I left early in the morning."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed song yean.


    If Huo Chuan showed up at night, he should have been caught by now.


    This thought, her heart some faint excitement, holding the hand of the mobile phone also slowly tightened a few minutes.


    After several rings, someone answered, "hello?"

 Chapter 1083

    <h4>Chapter 1083</h4>


    She asked excitedly, "good night? Did you catch huochuan? "


    There was a pause, and then came the man''s low voice, "no, he didn''t show up."


    This sentence, like a basin of cold water, poured down directly from the head of Ruan''s poem.


    So, Huo Chuan didn''t show up, so they tied ye Wan''er up and locked him up all night, and all this was done in vain?


    "How?"


    If Huo Chuan is really loyal to ye Wan''er and knows that she has been tied up, he will definitely take action. Unexpectedly,st night, no one came forward for ye Wan''er.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and asked, "that ye Waner Are you going to let her go? "


    Song yean replied, "well, let her go."


    If you don''t let people go again, I''m afraid that Yu Yimo will be cruel. When ites time, you will be defeated.


    Ruan Shishi was disappointed. He turned away from the topic and had a chat with song yean. Then he hung up.


    Which link is wrong? Now theybine hardness and softness, both soft and hard. Can''t they really get anything out of Ye Wan''er?


    Or did they suspect that they were wrong from the beginning?


    As soon as the idea shed through her mind, she directly rejected it.


    She believed in her intuition, so she decided that ye Wan''er was the driver of the car.


    Even if there is no clue now, the train of thought is blocked, but she still firmly believes in the initial affirmation in her heart.


    Ruan took a deep breath and slowly clenched his fist.


    After thinking for a moment, she secretly made a decision. Maybe, she could go to the police station again and start from another angle.


    At this time, a white van suddenly stopped at the roadside on a section of the Boulevard in Jiangzhou. Then, the door opened and left a person behind. The door quickly closed and the car "whooshed!" I want to leave.


    Ye Wan''er sat down on the ground in a panic. Fromst night''s hunger to this morning''s, she was hungry and had no physical strength. She was frightened and tossed, making her nervous in turn. Until this moment, she dared to rx and gasp.


    Just then, a ck Maybach slowly approached her and stopped beside her. The door opened. Soon, someone came down and helped her into the car.


    As soon as ye Wan''er got on the bus, she saw Yu Yimo in the back of the car, wearing a ck suit. Her tears poured out uncontrobly like broken beads. "Brother Mo, you have finallye to save me..."


    Last night, she thought someone woulde to save her. Unexpectedly, she stayed in the cold and humid basement all night before she was released!


    Yu Yimo stretched out his hand, took out a few paper towels and handed them to Ye Waner. "It''s ok now. I''ll take you home."


    When ye Wan''er didn''t answer, she put her hand around Yu Yimo''s arm and sobbed, "brother Mo, I''ve never been treated like this! Song yean, he dares to arrest me. You want to avenge me... "


    Wen Yan, Yu Yimo''s brow almost indiscernible wrinkled, his face slightly heavy, "Wan''er, you really haven''t done anything sorry for the Song family?"


    Song yean is not that impulsive person. If he starts, he must have been determined.


    He asked her seriously, as if he were interrogating a prisoner.

 Chapter 1084

    <h4>Chapter 1084</h4>


    On hearing this, ye Wan''er''s wrinkly face became more aggrieved. "Brother Mo, what do you want me to say to believe it? I really haven''t done anything... "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a kind of dangerous light, "why did song yean arrest you?"


    Ye Wan''er inhaled deeply. Facing the man''s eyes, she had no confidence. "I I don''t know! "


    Yu Yimo said, "flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If you hide something from me, Wan''er, I can''t protect you at that time!"


    His words are explicit and meaningful. Ye Wan''er''s face turns white as soon as she hears them.


    Is Yu Yimo suspicious of her?


    Before she could answer, the man turned his head and looked at her seriously, "do you understand?"


    Ye Wan''er was too nervous to speak.


    She inhaled deeply, bit her lip, and tears rolled around her eyes. "Brother Mo, I really haven''t done anything."


    At this time, she had no choice but to keep her mouth shut.


    Yu Yimo brushed a faint light at the bottom of her eyes, looked at her deeply and said, "this is the best."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he turned back and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Ye Wan''er breathed a sigh of relief and lowered her head. Only then did she find that her hand was holding the corner of her dress and unconsciously wrinkled it.


    Soon, when the car arrived at the vi, ye Wan''er got out of the car. Looking at Yu Yimo who had no reaction in the car, she asked, "brother Mo, can you apany me today? I''m afraid..."


    This is the vi of their wedding house. Before, Yu Yimo only came here asionally. Now she doesn''t want to go in alone.


    Yu Yimo nced at his watch and said, "I have something else to do. Go back first and have a good rest."


    With that, he turned to the driver.


    Ye Wan''er felt cold and could not say a word. She watched the car go away.


    She stood in the same ce, clenched her fist, looked at the car, her body trembled slightly.


    Now Yu Yimo treats her differently from before. All she can feel is cold! Even before the care and love have disappeared!


    What''s going on?


    Does Yu Yimo already know what she did?


    Ye Wan''er turns and walks into the vi. Her brain is flying fast. She goes back to her room, takes out her spare cell phone and dials Huo Chuan.


    "Hello? Miss, are you back? "


    As soon as the phone was answered, Huo Chuan''s voice was a bit anxious.


    "Well, I thought you would go to save me at night, but I didn''t expect..."


    She was cold.


    Huo Chuan exined, "Miss, don''t you understand? They catch you to catch me. It''s a trap they set up. "


    Smell speech, leaf Wan son frown, "what?"


    "They only arrested you for one night, one for warning, the other for using you to catch me, otherwise why did they let you go this morning?"


    Ye Wan''er was shocked, "isn''t it Did brother Moore save me? "


    When she saw Yu Yimo this morning, she decided that he had saved her. Unexpectedly


    Hearing Yu Yimo''s name, Huo chuanleng snorted, "he? He''s the most hypocritical. I''m afraid he''s going to investigate you. "

 Chapter 1085

    <h4>Chapter 1085</h4>


    Ye Wan''er was shocked and cold all over, "that What about that? "


    "During this period of time, keep a low profile, stay at home at ease, and we will meet less. Only in this way can we have fewer opportunities to make mistakes."


    Huo Chuan pause, and then said, "then, wait for Xiao Xiaolin sentence."


    This sentence is the most important thing. When Xiao Xiaolin, the scapegoat, is sentenced, everything will be settled and they will be at ease.


    Ye Waner quickly agreed, "yes! You are right


    Dormant for a period of time, as long as they can clear their suspicion, she is willing to!


    Huo Chuan nodded and said firmly, "OK, the rest we can do is wait."


    They are waiting, but some people can''t.


    On the same day, Ruan Shishi rushed to the police station and applied to meet Xiao Xiaolin alone.


    On the other side, the Yellow skinny woman drooped her head. Compared with thest time, she was thinner. Her cheekbones were high and her bones were skinny.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and asked, "Xiao Xiaolin, you should know what I came to you for."


    Xiao Xiaolin was silent.


    Ruan Shishi continued, "I''vee to ask for a truth, and I want to help you. I can promise you whatever others promise you. I just want you to tell the truth."


    Xiao Xiaolin was still silent, as if she had never heard her at all.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and continued to sing monologue, "you are still young. Do you want to live in prison like this for a lifetime? And what about your family? Have you ever thought about them? "


    Referring to rtives, Xiao Xiaolin finally had a little reaction, her eyes moved, and finally gloomy vomited a word, "I am an orphan."


    Ruan''s poems were filled with words.


    Originally, she also wanted to y the emotional card to get something out of Xiao Xiaolin''s mouth, but unexpectedly, she was an orphan.


    So, is this road not working?


    But she was not reconciled. Since she came, she couldn''t go back empty handed. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, exined with reason and moved with emotion. Even in the end, the threat was used, but she didn''t shake Xiao Xiaolin.


    And the time of visiting hase to an end.


    Before leaving, Ruan Shishi looked at the sallow faced woman in front of her. Her angry body could not help shaking. But she had nothing to do when she watched the police take her away.


    Originally, she thought that since she couldn''t get any useful clues from ye Wan''er, she would start from Xiao Xiaolin on the other side. Unexpectedly, they were as solid as gold and didn''t leave any useful information for her.


    A sense of powerlessness rose to Ruan Shishi''s mind. Seeing that the time to send An''an abroad for treatment was getting closer and closer, once they left, it would be even more difficult for them to continue to investigate when they came back!


    She is not reconciled! I''m not reconciled!


    When shees out of the visiting room, Ruan Shishi''s mood is a little unstable. She goes out for a few steps and is looking for police officer Zhao to say thanks. But before she goes far, she sees him and a man standing in front of the corridor window not far away.


    Looking from the back, the man has long hands and feet, a straight suit, outlines his perfect body shape, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and has extraordinary temperament.


    Ruan Shi''s heart "ttered" for a while.


    Just looking at her back, she can recognize it. It''s Yu Yimo!

 Chapter 1086

    <h4>Chapter 1086</h4>


    What is he doing here!


    Without waiting for her to think clearly, Yu Yimo and officer Zhao had already turned around. When they saw her, they were all slightly stunned.


    Soon, officer Zhao responded and said with a smile, "it seems that your visit is over."


    Ruan Shishi nodded. He wanted to say something, but as soon as he raised his eyes, he met Yu Yimo''s bright eyes. His heart sank and he didn''t speak.


    Just then, Yu Yimo turned to officer Zhao and asked, "officer, it''s my turn."


    Officer Zhao nodded, half jokingly said with a smile, "this Xiao Xiaolin is really sweet cake, so many people visit her one day."


    When Xiao Xiaolin was mentioned, Ruan Shishi was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo also came to visit Xiao Xiaolin! Is he investigating? Does he want to ask Xiao Xiaolin something?


    Looking at the man walking away with officer Zhao, Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened and immediately turned to follow him.


    Officer Zhao was surprised, "Miss Ruan, what are you doing?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said, "can I go in together? I''ll listen to it. I won''t talk! "


    Zhao police officer smell speech, some can''tugh or cry, "this how line?"


    Ruan Shishi turns to Yu Yimo, who is also watching her.


    Their eyes meet each other, and their emotions areplicated. Ruan Shishi moves her lips. She wants to beg him for permission, but she can''t say anything when she is soft.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, bit his lip and kept silent.


    Yu Yimo took a deep look at her, turned to officer Zhao and said, "let her go in with me."


    Officer Zhao hesitated for a moment, looked at Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi, and finally said, "since you have said that, I can''t help but give you this face."


    He waved his hand. "Go."


    Ruan Shi''s heart was filled with joy and continued to thank him.


    If you can follow them in and listen to their conversation, maybe you will find something unexpected.


    As Yu Yimo goes into the visiting room, Ruan Shishi looks at Xiao Xiaolin sitting there. She lowers her head and her hair almost covers most of her face.


    Yu Yimo sat down opposite her and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Xiaolin, I''ll give you a chance to confess."


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, listening to what he said, and could not help but hook his lips.


    Just now, when she visited Xiao Xiaolin, she used all kinds of methods to coerce and entice Xiao Xiaolin. In the end, she didn''t get anything useful. Did he think that he could make Xiao Xiaolin speak in this way?


    How naive!


    Sure enough, Xiao Xiaolin did not speak.


    Yu Yimo leaned back leisurely in his chair and said, "it will do you more good than harm to say it. I''ll give you three minutes to think about it."


    When his voice dropped, the visiting room fell into silence, one minute, two minutes, three minutes


    The clock on the wall was moving slowly, and the atmosphere in the room was a little depressing.


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, looking at the silent expression without any worry, and frowned unconsciously.


    What does he want to do? It''s strange to interrogate Xiao Xiaolin like this!


    Who knows, at this moment, Yu Yimo straightened up and said in a low voice, "three minutes have arrived. It seems that you are not going to say that you are worthy of your sister to cover up a stranger''s crime like this?"

 Chapter 1087

    <h4>Chapter 1087</h4>


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Xiaolin trembled and looked up at Yu Yimo in astonishment, "you What do you want to do! "


    Ruan Shishi was surprised to hear that.


    She said she was an orphan! Why is there a sister?


    "Nothing. I just want to show you the status quo of your sister."


    With that, Yu Yimo takes a picture from the inside pocket of his coat and suit and puts it on the table in front of Xiao Xiaolin.


    In the photo, a pale girl with short hair looks miserable. She is dressed in a big hospital uniform and shrinks under the bed, just like a frightened rabbit.


    When Xiao Xiaolin saw the photo, she was stunned for a few seconds. Soon, she looked up at Yu Yimo, with some panic and caution, "what do you want to do?"


    Yu Yimo folded his legs, leaned back and said, "I just want to see how important your sister is to you."


    With that, he raised his hand and took the photo away from Xiao Xiaolin. With the other hand, he took out a lighter and gently pressed it. The me jumped out.


    Xiao Xiaolin is in a state of tension all over her body. She looks at Yu Yimo''s every move and moves her lips, but she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "Tell me the truth, I''ll protect you and your sister''s integrity, but if you don''t tell me to the death, I''ll let you stay in prison and never get out, and your sister will not be able to pay the hospital fees and be driven out!"


    Yu Yimo is in no hurry and says the most terrible words in the most gentle tone. In an instant, Xiao Xiaolin''s face turns white and subconsciously shakes her head to deny, "impossible! He promised me to pay for the operation! "


    Before her voice fell, she suddenly realized something and quickly shut up.


    But it''s toote.


    The clues and information hidden in her words are enough to make Yu Yimo and Ruan''s poems constantly specte.


    Ruan''s poems naturally heard everything clearly. In an instant, her blood was boiling, "who promised you? Who is he? "


    Xiao Xiaolin knew that she had said something wrong, so she quickly lowered her head and closed her mouth, refusing to say another word.


    Suddenly, the visiting room is silent again. Yu Yimo''s face is much darker than just now. His eyes are fixed on Xiao Xiaolin, and he hasn''t moved away for a long time.


    Finally, he raised his eyes and asked coldly, "are you sure?"


    Xiao Xiaolin lowered her head, still motionless.


    Then, Yu Yimo pressed the lighter, and with a "click" sound, the me came out and ignited a corner of the picture.


    Soon, a picture, burning only ashes.


    Xiao Xiaolin finally looked up and saw that her sister''s photo was slowly destroyed. Her face changed slightly and she was a little flustered. "What do you want to do?"


    "What am I going to do? Didn''t I just say that?"


    Yu Yimo releases thest corner of the photo, flicks the ashes between his fingers, and doesn''t look up at her at all.


    Then he took out his cell phone, as if to dial. Soon, he put it to his ear and said, "OK, you can do it..."


    Before his voice fell, Xiao Xiaolin suddenly got flustered. She stood up abruptly and said with emotion, "you What the hell do you want to do! My sister didn''t provoke you


    "But you have provoked me to hide your crime for others. Do you know what your crime is? You are all guilty, and you have no right to use me? "

 Chapter 1088

    <h4>Chapter 1088</h4>


    Yu Yimo said a few words, Xiao Xiaolin suddenly froze, speechless.


    She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, thought, and then said, "can you really keep me and my sister safe?"


    Yu Yimo leisurely said, "a gentleman''s word is hard to trace."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Xiaolin hesitated for a moment, finally clenched her fist and said, "I''m really here to take the me for others I, I really need the money to treat my sister. I can''t help it, the man said. As long as I go to jail for a woman, he will cover all the medical expenses and living expenses my sister needs in the future I have no choice... "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were sharp and straight. "Who''s that man?"


    "I don''t know who he is, but I always contact him by phone..." Xiao Xiaolin shook her head and was in a panic. "He said that if I tell you about it, I won''t let it go. What should I do?"


    Yu Yimo frowned and didn''t speak for a long time. Atst, he said in a deep voice, "I''ll keep you safe. I''ll send someone to your sister''s side."


    Xiao Xiaolin a listen, Mou Guang a bright, even voice thanks, "thank you Thank you


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, pursed his lips and did not speak. At this time, although it was found that the murderer was not Xiao Xiaolin, there was still no information behind the scenes. It was difficult for them.


    Ruan Shishi is on the side, and his heart is like a mirror. Xiao Xiaolin is innocent, but he can''t prove that others are guilty, so now they are in an awkward situation.


    Yu Yimo gets up to go. Ruan Shishi sighs softly and steps to follow. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Xiao Xiaolin suddenly says, "wait a minute!"


    Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo turned their heads at the same time. Xiao Xiaolin hesitated and said, "in fact, I recorded a recording. I was afraid that the man would not pay for my sister''s operation, so I recorded a recording when he called me one time..."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank, "where is the mobile phone?"


    "It''s in my entourage. Now it''s on the police''s side. The mobile code is six zeros."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo dare not dy, immediately step out of the visiting room, with officer Zhao Xiao Lin''s entourage clothes, sure enough, found a mobile phone inside.


    Turn on the phone, turn out the recording file, it shows that there is a phone recording recorded a few days ago.


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, a little nervous, watching Yu Yimo press the y button.


    There was a "cheerleading" sound, and soon a female voice came, "how can you make sure you pay your medical bills on time? And my sister, I want to make sure she lives a happy life. "


    This voice is Xiao Xiaolin''s voice.


    A few secondster, another male voice came from the phone, "don''t worry, if we ask you to do this kind of thing, we won''t care about the small money, and we won''t give ourselves any trouble if we don''t cooperate. After the decision is made, the expenses in the hospital will be cleared in three months. We wille to see you once a month, show you your sister''s video and allow you to talk to her once a month. "


    Hearing this voice, Ruan Shishi felt familiar with it.


    Although she didn''t think of it for a moment, she definitely heard the man''s voice somewhere.


    Just when she was confused, Yu Yimo suddenly spoke with a serious face and spat out a name, "huochuan."

 Chapter 1089

    <h4>Chapter 1089</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s body trembled and suddenly reacted.


    It''s huochuan!


    She raised her eyes and looked at Yu Yimo. She knew what they were.


    If you can confirm that the person in the audio is Huo Chuan, then a lot of things will be able to find out!


    This is an unexpected discovery, but also a major breakthrough!


    Ruan Shishi breathes deeply, a little excited, and can find out Huo Chuan. In fact, it is probably certain who is behind the scenes. Isn''t ye Wan''er the woman who can make Huo Chuan so loyal?


    She wanted to say it, but when she raised her eyes and saw Yu Yimo, she swallowed all her words.


    Even if all the clues point to ye Wan''er, Yu Yimo will try his best to protect her, right?


    Ruan Shishi thought, passing a trace of disappointment, took a deep breath, but before he opened his mouth, Yu Yimo suddenly said, "who do you think it is?"


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned and looked up at him. The man''s eyes were clear and firm, without any evasion or guilt.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment andughed at himself, "do you believe who I think it is?"


    It seems to have guessed what she thought. Yu Yimo said word by word, "now the clue is very clear. Ruan Shishi, I also have a steelyard in my heart."


    Ruan Shishi raised his eyes and asked him, "so, who do you think it is?"


    Yu Yimo was silent for a moment, and said, "I won''t say without the evidence of real hammer."


    Ruan Shi sneered at the words and felt a chill in his heart.


    It''s time for everyone to understand that all the words are just about to break thest window paper, but he just refuses to name Ye Waner. Isn''t that maintenance?


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, pressed down hisplicated emotions, and his face returned to coldness. "In this case, don''t talk about it."


    So far, she and Yu Yimo have nothing to say.


    With that, she walked out quickly.


    As soon as she got to the door of the police station, she heard the sound of walking behind her. Then, with a tight wrist, she was held.


    As soon as she looked back and saw Yu Yimo, her face sank and she subconsciously wanted to get rid of him.


    It''s such a time. What''s the point if hees out again!


    Yu Yimo''s eyes fell on her, "do you want to prove it with me?"


    "Prove what!" Ruan Shishi, angry and annoyed, threw away his hand.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are slightly bright, and justice is firm. "We want that person in our heart to prove whether she is the real murderer or not."


    Ruan Shishi was shocked. Looking at her, her heart suddenly got a little confused.


    Yu Yimo This is to go with her to check whether ye Wan''er is the real murderer?


    Isn''t he always defending ye Wan''er?


    See her Leng in situ did not speak, Yu Yimo speak again, word by word said, "we cooperate, to prove the truth."


    Suddenly, Ruan''s mood wasplicated. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to agree or refuse.


    Which camp is he, her side or ye Wan''er side? She couldn''t figure it out, she couldn''t figure it out.


    However, at this moment, in front of the man''s eyes, a bottom, not mixed with a bit ofplexity.

 Chapter 1090

    <h4>Chapter 1090</h4>


    This time, she wanted to believe him again.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said, "if it''s for safety, I promise you."


    Her ability is limited. If yu Yimo is really willing to help with the investigation, things will be easier.


    Early determination of the final culprit is the most worthy thing.


    "Good." Yu Yimo stepped forward with serious eyes and said, "if you are willing to cooperate with me, promise me not to tell anyone about what happened in the police station today."


    Ruan''s poems were slightly stunned and his heart was tight.


    If, as he said, she came to see Xiao Xiaolin today to listen to her confession that the murderer was someone else, and the audio of Huo Chuan''s contact with Xiao Xiaolin, she can''t divulge these things.


    She frowned slightly. "Why?"


    These things are the first step of the most important. Why do you want to hide them? Does he want to defend ye Wan''er?


    Yu Yimo looks serious and says word by word, "avoid scaring the snake."


    Ruan''s poetry was speechless for a moment.


    Although she didn''t know what to do with meditation, there was no doubt that he had already taken measures to deal with it.


    Hanging on the side of the hand tightened a little, she was calm, agreed, "OK, I promise you, but you should have the next step as soon as possible."


    She can''t wait like this. An''an will go abroad for treatment soon, and she doesn''t have much time in Jiangzhou.


    Yu Yimo looks at her and says, "well, I''ll arrange it."


    The two quickly reached an agreement, and Ruan Shishi did not stay too much and drove away from the police station.


    When he arrived at xiqiaoyuan from the police station and saw the car parked at the door, Ruan Shishi knew that song yean hade back.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw song yean and Sensen Shasha sitting in the living room reading a book. As soon as she came back, the two little guys rushed towards her like butterflies.


    "Mom, where have you been! I didn''t see you when I got up early this morning... "


    Sensen held Ruan Shishi''s arm and rubbed her.


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "there''s something wrong with mom, isn''t iting back?"


    With a smile, she took the two little guys to the other side. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw song yean looking at her with a smile at the bottom of her eyes. Her heart was tight. Thinking about what happened in the police station today, she had a dry voice.


    She should be the first to tell song ye''an about such a discovery. After all, he is An''an''s brother. She has no reason to keep it from him.


    But at the thought of Yu Yimo''s words, she hesitated again, so she had to press everything down and talk with the two little guys as if nothing had happened.


    After a while, Sensen took Shasha to y in the yard. Then Ruan Shishi got free and took a ss of water to drink.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and asked song yean, "by the way, if you have caught Ye Waner, will ye''s family know?"


    "No, the more people you know about her, the worse it will be for her." Song yean said, sitting next to her, asked, "don''t worry, don''t worry about me."


    Ruan Shishi nodded. Before he could speak, he heard a man''s voice again, "what did you do in the morning?"

 Chapter 1091

    <h4>Chapter 1091</h4>


    Song yean''s voice was as gentle as ever. Although it was a question, it was just a casual question.


    Ruan Shishi''s voice tightened, "I I went to the police station


    "I wanted to ask Xiao Xiaolin something, but I didn''t expect her to be so strict."


    Song yean nodded slightly and said in a light voice, "well, I met Yu Yimo, didn''t I?"


    Hearing the name spit out from his mouth, Ruan Shishi was slightly surprised.


    How did he know she met Yu Yimo? How did he know his whereabouts?


    With a tight heart, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt cold on her back. She inhaled deeply and looked at Song yean in surprise.


    See the man smile as before, don''t give a person the slightest oppressive feeling, he chuckles, "I and officer Zhao know each other for several years, just listen to what he casually said."


    Ruan Shishi was in a strange mood when he heard the speech. He nodded and said nothing else.


    However, the strange feeling in her heart could not be dissipated. Unconsciously, she had a sense of distance from Song yean.


    Since Song yean knew her whereabouts, why did he ask her where she had gone at the beginning? Is it a trial?


    In the end, after dinner, she went straight back to her room.


    As soon as she got back to her room, she took a bath, picked up her mobile phone and saw the message Yu Yimo sent her a few minutes ago, "go to Yunding restaurant the day after tomorrow."


    Ruan''s poems were slightly stunned.


    She has heard of the Yunding restaurant in Jiangzhou city. It is a newly opened luxury restaurant. On the top of the 70 building, the tallest building in Jiangzhou City, there is arge t floor with half wrapped transparent French windows, which can get a panoramic view of Jiangzhou city.


    Yunding restaurant is the most suitable restaurant for dating in Jiangzhou city. What does Yu Yimo mean when he suddenly says that he wants to take her to Yunding restaurant?


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight, and ayer of sweat came out of her palm unconsciously. Just when she didn''t know how to reply, her mobile phone vibrated again.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Yu Yimo. She hesitated for a moment and pressed the answer button. "The day after tomorrow, I''ll find a reason to take ye Waner to dinner. You''lle too. We''ll pretend to meet each other and try to test the truth."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was relieved. "Oh, that''s what you mean..."


    With these words, she suddenly realized something. Her throat tightened and her voice stopped.


    The man over there was also silent for a moment. A few secondster, a low voice came, as if with a kind of low smile, "what do you think it means?"


    His words, like a piece of electricity, through the telephone signal, hit her heart, her body a tight, heart unconsciously elerated beat up.


    Although across the phone, but listening to his tone, she felt as if she had been seen through the general, palpitation and emotion nowhere to hide.


    She coughed twice, trying to change the subject. "What''s the detailed n?"


    It''s not convenient to say on the phone that youe out


    "Out? Where are you going? "


    The man''s voice is low, but soft, "I''m at the gate of xiqiaoyuan, youe out, I''ll tell you about the n."


    I don''t know why, at that moment, Ruan Shishi''s heart jumped wildly, and an irrepressible impulse filled her heart, which made her want to get up immediately.

 Chapter 1092

    <h4>Chapter 1092</h4>


    Unexpectedly, he was at the gate of Xiqiao garden. Did hee to see her?


    The heart is like driving through thousands of troops, but she still maintains the surface calm, "what n, must meet to say?"


    The man pauses for a few seconds and says in a slow voice, "it''s better to be cautious if you want to make sure there''s nothing wrong."


    After hesitating for a moment, Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, looked up at the dim night outside the window, and agreed, "OK."


    Hang up the phone, she put on a coat, through the living room, put on t shoes, out of the door.


    Not far away, she saw a ck car parked under the big banyan tree not far away. A man in ck was standing beside the car, leaning slightly against the car body. In the dim moonlight, it was like a picture.


    Ruan''s heart sank and he stepped forward.


    Yu Yimo turns her head at the sound, her dark eyes lock her cheek, her eyes are in deep emotion, looking at her, but a few secondster, her lips are slightly raised.


    When she came closer, he said faintly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ruan Shishi''s throat was tight, and her heart beat. His words were like a magic spell, which made her feel dizzy.


    He said that he had been waiting for her for a long time, but he received the message from him only 20 minutes ago. Did he arrive long ago?


    She hesitated for a moment, smelling the faint wine on him, and asked, "how long have you been waiting?"


    "More than an hour." Yu Yimo replied casually, stood up straight, looked at her and said, "if you want to see me, I''m here."


    Today, Yu Yimo is very straightforward, but he feels his cheek is hot and dry.


    She took a deep breath, looked up at him and said, "tell me about the n."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and looked serious. He said, "the day after tomorrow, I''ll take ye Wan''er to Yunding restaurant..."


    At the same time, not far away from the balcony of the bedroom on the second floor of the vi, song yean stands there, staring at the scene there, holding the water cup, his finger pulp has gradually turned white.


    At a nce, he could see that the man was Yu Yimo, and there would be no other man besides Yu Yimo who could make Ruan Shishi go out to meet at this time.


    Song yean''s heart is filled with deep sorrow. With a bit of anxiety, he clenches his teeth and throws his water cup into the garbage can. He looks up at that direction again and doesn''t move.


    Over the years, he has a clear conscience for Ruan Shishi and Sensen Shasha, but she is as warm as an iceberg, and Yu Yimo can easily get close to her!


    A wave of exasperation filled his heart and could not be dissipated for a long time. Suddenly, he grabbed his mobile phone and walked out


    Under the banyan tree, Ruan Shishi listened to Yu Yimo''s n. She probably understood it. She inhaled deeply, raised her eyes to her deep eyes, and whispered, "I know."


    Yu Yimo''s n, although not 100% sure, can let ye Wan''er show her feet. As long as they can catch the w, they can find out the truth.


    This n is a feasible way for them who have nothing to do now.


    "Then the day after tomorrow we''ll do as nned." After a pause, Ruan Shishi continued, "OK, I''m leaving. You can go back, too."

 Chapter 1093

    <h4>Chapter 1093</h4>


    With that, she took a look at Yu Yimo and turned around slowly. Unexpectedly, her wrist tightened and she was caught.


    "Ruan poetry."


    Yu Yimo steps forward and holds her.


    Ruan Shishi can clearly feel the heat of his body, the breath of men wrapping her, her breathing is a little disordered.


    He said, "talk to me."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight. He didn''t know whether to agree or refuse. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his coat pocket rang.


    She picked up a look, saw the screen beating "Song Ye an" three words, hesitated for a moment, pressed the answer button, "hello?"


    "Shishi, where have you been? Sensen fell off his chair


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi was worried and said, "what!"


    Song yean''s deep voice said, "he broke his knee. I''m treating his wound..."


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi felt a sense of guilt. She said, "I''ll go back now!"


    Then she hung up and saw Yu Yimo beside her, "if you have something to say, let''s talk about it next time."


    With that, she immediately turned around and ran towards the vi.


    Yu Yimo stands in front of the car, looking at her farther and farther away, her eyes dim.


    A momentter, looking at the woman''s figure disappearing at the door of the vi, he turned and got on the bus.


    When he closed the door, he took out the box in his pocket and opened it. It was the blue diamond star ne.


    Originally, he wanted things back to their original owners.


    In his opinion, this ne belongs to Ruan Shi.


    Forget it. Give it to her next time.


    He put away his ne, looked up and told the driver to drive.


    In the vi.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi entered the door, he didn''t even have time to change his shoes. He nced around and didn''t see them. He rushed to the bedroom on the second floor.


    As soon as she reached the stairs on the second floor, she heard a low voiceing from the children''s room. She quickly stepped forward and pushed the door open. She saw Sensen sitting on a chair. Song yean was dressing his wound, while Sasha was sitting with red eyes.


    Ruan''s heart tightened, and he immediately stepped forward, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, song yean raised his head and saw Ruan Shishi. A faint light shed through his eyes. "Shishi, are you back?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, nodded, looked down at a coin sized red wound on Sensen''s knee, and subconsciously frowned, "how did you fall?"


    Sensen looked up at Ruan Shishi timidly, "Mom, I''m sorry, I climbed on the chair and fell down by ident."


    Ruan Shishi frowned and moved her lips. Just as she wanted to teach him a lesson, song yean next to her said, "it''s really my fault. I didn''t stop him. If I stopped him climbing the chair, he wouldn''t fall down."


    Ruan Shishi is both distressed and angry. She looks at Song yean and Sensen Shasha, who is afraid. She can''t say any words of me.


    She pause, "don''t me you, deal with the wound quickly."


    If she did not run out to meet Yu Yimo just now and stay with them all the time, this would not have happened.

 Chapter 1094

    <h4>Chapter 1094</h4>


    Sensen was relieved to see that Ruan was not angry.


    song night Ann heard, the eyes color has sunk a few minutes, did not speak, bow to speed up the hand Kwai wound action.


    In fact, when Sensen climbed onto the chair at that time, he did see it, and he knew that the legs of the chair were not stable. But at that moment, when he thought of Ruan Shishi running out to meet Yu Yimo, he was baffled. He didn''t want to remind him to stop him, but watched him fall down.


    At that moment, watching Sensen fall to the ground, his heart unexpectedly inexplicably emerged a burst of pleasure.


    After that, without saying a word, he called Ruan Shishi and asked her toe back.


    The moment he saw her appear at the door, his hanging heart was released.


    He quickly bandaged the wound, apanied Ruan Shishi to calm Sensen''s mood, and then left the children''s room with her.


    When he closed the door, he took a look at the woman who was walking beside him and asked casually, "Shishi, where did you go just now? I thought you were in the bedroom. "


    Ruan Shiguang unconsciously dodged, "no, I''m going out for a walk..."


    At this time, she has to lie to song yean, because once she admits that she went out to see Yu Yimo, song yean will definitely misunderstand. In order to exin, she has to tell the story of her cooperation with Yu Yimo.


    In order to ensure that there is no mistake, we should wait until the end of her and Yu Yimo''s n.


    Hearing the speech, song yean''s eyes suddenly darkened a little. His disappointment was fleeting. He nodded slightly and changed the topic. "James told me today that if things are normal, we will leave next week."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi nodded, "well, I''ll start packing these days, and you''ll go to bed early."


    Then she walked towards her bedroom.


    Suddenly, in front of a dark, song yean step in front of her, blocked her way, took her hand.


    The man''s eyes are sincere and affectionate, "Shishi, after we have done An''an''s work well this time, shall we make up for a wedding?"


    Ruan was stunned for a moment.


    In other words, she and song yean got the certificate because she was a single mother. Considering the growth of Sensen and Sasha, they agreed to be a superficial husband and wife. They got along slowly and gave each other the opportunity to ept each other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five years have passed. In these five years, they are not married. But song yean has treated them as rtives for a long time. She is very moved and is trying to ept them.


    At the beginning, she and song yean agreed that when they were really willing to ept each other, they would hold another wedding.


    Unexpectedly, at this juncture, song yean proposed this.


    She took a deep breath and hesitated, "good night, this time..."


    Song yean lowered his eyebrows and whispered, "I know that you may not ept what I said at this time, but I''m afraid of losing you. I''m very moved and distressed to see you busy for An''an''s sake. At the same time, I''m worried that there will be other idents. So, Shishi, I''ll give you peace of mind, and you''ll give me some sense of security, OK?"


    His words, like an invisible fist, hit zhongruan''s heart and made her feel guilty.

 Chapter 1095

    <h4>Chapter 1095</h4>


    Facing the man in front of her, she really did not do well.


    In his five years, she didn''t want to be burned like this, and she didn''t want to live up to his sincere feelings. She bit her lip and nodded slightly, "OK."


    After all, song yean is the most suitable man for her,


    Yu Yimo is more like a gust of wind, charming but unable to grasp.


    Song yean''s eyes sparked with surprise, "really?"


    Ruan Shishi hooked his lips and nodded his head seriously.


    This time, when she made clear about An''an, she said goodbye to Jiangzhou and began a new life. She also epted song yean.


    "Great!"


    Song yean happily picked her up and turned around.


    Ruan Shishi eximed in surprise. Then he couldn''t helpughing and patted him on the shoulder


    Song yean put her down with a smile, and the shadow between her eyebrows and eyes dissipated.


    Suddenly, Ruan Shishi thought of something, "by the way, let''s go to Yunding restaurant for dinner the day after tomorrow?"


    It seems too deliberate for her to go to Yunding restaurant alone. In order not to let ye Wan''er doubt anything, she''d better go with song ye''an.


    Song yean was in a good mood. He agreed without hesitation, "good!"


    After confirmation, Ruan Shi slowly made up his mind.


    This time, after meeting ye Wan''er in Yunding restaurant the day after tomorrow, she must make sure that the person who bumped An''an is her!


    Only in this way, her efforts have not been in vain.


    In a sh of time, the appointed day arrived as scheduled.


    In the early morning, ye Wan''er got up to wash as usual.


    In the past two days, she has been listening to Huo Chuan''s words. She has not been able to walk out of her home. One is to buffer her fear of being kidnapped a few days ago, and the other is to be afraid of any more trouble.


    She wiped her face and went to the dresser. As soon as she looked up, she saw the calendar on the table. Today on the calendar, she drew a red circle with red pen, and a red love was also marked beside it.


    Today is her and Yu Yimo''s wedding anniversary. It''s three years since they got their license.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. She pushed the skincare product beside her. She was inexplicably angry.


    When ites to the wedding anniversary, she can''t help thinking of the star tears ne. Originally, she thought that Yu Yimo was specially made for her, but unexpectedly it was given to Ruan Shishi!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Thinking that she could not go out at this time, she was even more agitated.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door, and then the servant''s voice came, "madam, are you awake?"


    Ye Wan''er said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, I have something for you. Would you like to go downstairs and have a look?"


    Hearing the servant''s words, ye Wan''er immediately stood up and ran to the door to open it. "What gift?"


    Yu Yimo even gave her a gift?


    The servant said with a low brow, "downstairs, you can go and have a look for yourself."


    After hearing this, ye Wan''er couldn''t suppress her expectation any more and quickly went downstairs.


    With the guidance of the servant to the yard, she saw arge red flower group, enchanting roses do not know how many, almost covered the whole yard.


    Ye Wan''er was stunned, a little surprised.

 Chapter 1096

    <h4>Chapter 1096</h4>


    "Sir, it''s really good for his wife. I heard from the delivery man that this is a rose from Bulgaria by air!"


    "Yes! It''s the first time I''ve seen so many roses


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The servant next to you and me said that ye Wan''er was happy with the flowers in her heart. She held out her hand to brush the delicate flowers, and her smile deepened.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo still remembers their wedding anniversary. She thought he would forget it again!


    For a moment, vanity inted to the extreme, she slightly raised her chin, saw an obvious pink card in the middle of the bouquet, and happily went to pick it up.


    "Yunding restaurant, see you at seven in the evening."


    The signature is metaphorical.


    Ye Wan''er haughtily raised the corner of her mouth, the original irritability also disappeared without a trace, holding the card turned and walked into the vi.


    In this way, Yu Yimo must still have her heart!


    She took her cell phone, took several pictures of the flowers in the yard, and then took some pictures of herself. Then she sent them out on social media with a copy, "happy third wedding anniversary!"


    Let anyone see, she and Yu Yimo''s love is stronger than Jin Jian, love and harmony, envy others.


    In a few minutes, the little sisters and good friends in the circle came to send their blessings one after another, and the rainbow farted into the sky.


    Ye Wan''er is in a good mood, humming a little song to take a bath and burn incense to prepare for her evening appointment.


    While taking a bath, she called her little sister, "that Ruan Shishi is nothing more than that. Hum, she''s nothing! I''m Yu Yimo''s realdy, OK? "


    The little sister''s approval came from the other end of the phone, "yes! How can shepare with you! How can wepare... "


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrates, and the voice of the little sister stops suddenly. Ye Wan''er is stunned. She finds that the phone ising in, and the voice call of wechat hangs up automatically.


    When ye Wan''er saw the remark "huochuan" on the screen, she frowned and hesitated for a while, but she still answered the phone, "hello?"


    Huo Chuan''s cold, hoarse voice came from the other end, "Miss, I see the picture you sent."


    she dialed the foam in the bathtub without a care, "huh? What''s up? I can''t go out these days. Can''t I send photos? "


    "The flower is sent by Yu Yimo?" he asked


    Ye Wan''er frowned impatiently. "Of course, who else would it be?"


    Originally she was in a good mood, did not expect Huo Chuan to make a phone call to sweep her fun!


    "What else did he say?"


    "No


    "Are you going out today?"


    In an instant, ye Wan''er got angry and said, "Huo Chuan, do you care too much! Today is my wedding anniversary. Can''t I go out for dinner? "


    Huo Chuan over there was silent for a moment, and still said coldly, "Miss, you''d better not go out today, even if it''s arranged by Yu Yimo."


    "I''m going to have a meal, not to do anything! And I''m safe with brother Moore! "


    With that, she hung up without thinking.


    After that, ye Waner regretted not listening to Huo Chuan.


    If you start from the beginning, that day, she will never keep the appointment, never.

 Chapter 1097

    <h4>Chapter 1097</h4>


    At half past six, the driver arranged by Yu Yimo has already parked the car at the door of the vi.


    Ye Wan''er is wearing a white broad dress with a bra. She looks up like a white swan.


    On the bus, the driver nodded to her, "madam, sir, there are still some things to deal with. He will wait for you at the gate of the building."


    "Good."


    Half an hourter, the car arrived at the gate of the 70th building.


    Ye Wan''er got out of the car and saw the tall and handsome man standing not far away. Her heart beat like thunder and she walked forward quickly.


    Yu Yimo is talking to Du Yue. He looks serious. When he hears the woman''s sweet voice, he turns to look at it.


    "Brother Mo!"


    Ye Wan''er waves at her.


    Yu Yimo hesitated for a moment, and then told Du Yue, "let people check and expand the scope. It''s really no good. If you make a heavy announcement, someone will take the initiative to contact you."


    Du Yue nodded and answered, "yes."


    After giving orders, Yu Yimo turns back and looks at Ye Wanering. He says in a light voice, "go up."


    Ye Wan''er smiles sweetly and shyly. She puts her hand around Yu Yimo''s wrist and says, "let''s go."


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, but after all, he didn''t push her hand away. Instead, he took her through the gate and Hall of the building and onto the elevator.


    The building has a total of 70 floors, and the cloud top restaurant is on the top floor, so they have to take the elevator from the first floor to the 70 floors.


    Yunding restaurant has a special elevator directly to the top floor. When they get on the elevator, it''s hard to avoid ambiguity in the closed space. Ye Wan''er leans on Yu Yimo sweetly, looks up at him and says, "brother Mo, I like the rose you sent this morning."


    Yu Yimo said in a light voice, "just like it."


    His voice fell down, and the elevator fell silent again. Ye Wan''er hugged his arm, shook it, and said softly, "brother Mo, I thought you had forgotten our wedding anniversary, but I didn''t expect you to remember it all the time. I''m very moved..."


    Said, her chest soft intentionally or unintentionally across the man''s arm.


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, pulled out his hand, took out his mobile phone, and said in a light voice, "what should be done, I''ll give you a message first."


    Finally, when the elevator reaches the top floor, Yu Yimo is relieved to see the door open, and takes Ye Waner to the reserved ce to sit down.


    The candlelight dinner, the charming night scene, the delicious wine and food, all of them are what ye Wan''er imagined.


    She is just like a little woman who has fallen in love with her sweetness. She drinks good wine and dreams. Until she inadvertently raises her eyes and sees a familiar figure in the restaurant, her smile froze.


    It''s Ruan Shi!


    Howe she''s here!


    Ye Wan''er raised her eyes and watched Ruan Shishi and song yean walk side by side. She sat down by the window on the other side. In an instant, her breath was a little short.


    Originally, everything was as she imagined, but unexpectedly, she met Ruan Shishi here!


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Yu Yimo''s voice, ye Wan''er came back to herself.


    "No It''s OK. "


    She regained her mind and continued to eat the steak, but she felt a little uneasy.

 Chapter 1098

    <h4>Chapter 1098</h4>


    At the same time, Ruan Shi, who has just been seated there, has made a scan and determined the location of Yu Yimo and ye Waner, and has a number in his mind.


    Everything goes on as usual. Before long, a waiter in a tuxedo walks up to ye Wan''er and Yu Yimo and delivers a beautiful cake surrounded by roses. It says "happy third anniversary" in English andes with an exquisite small gift box.


    Ye Wan''er was stunned and surprised to look up at the man opposite, "brother Mo, you..."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes, elegantly put down his wine ss and said in a soft voice, "open it and have a look."


    Ye Wan''er is in full bloom, and her mouth is rising. She reaches for the gift box and opens it. There is a delicate diamond ring. The diamond is very big and shining.


    In an instant, she was in full bloom, her worriespletely dissipated, and she gave Yu Yimo a sweet smile, "thank you, brother Mo!"


    Metaphor with silent hook lips, "you like it."


    When the waiter who brought the cake saw this, he picked up the red wine bottle to add wine for them. Unexpectedly, when he poured the wine for ye Wan''er, the mouth of the bottle was crooked, and the liquid spilled directly on the outside of the wine ss, sshing on ye Wan''er''s body.


    Ye Wan''er frowned andined. But when she raised her eyes and saw the man on the opposite side, she immediately stopped talking. Listening to the waiter''s apology, she pursed her lips and said, "it''s OK. I''ll wipe it."


    White dress sprinkled with red wine, very conspicuous, ye Wan''er picked up a paper towel to wipe a few times, also did not wipe clean.


    Yu Yimo said in a slow voice, "go to the bathroom and wipe it."


    "Good."


    Ye Wan''er answered and gave him a sweet smile, "brother Mo, wait for me toe back."


    Then she picked up her bag and went to the bathroom. She looked up at the location of Ruan Shishi and song yean. Now Song yean is the only one left at the table in front of the window. Ruan Shishi''s position is empty.


    Ye Wan''er is slightly shocked. She is relieved and walks to the bathroom.


    Entering the bathroom, she picked up a paper towel and wiped her clothes with wet water. Before she wiped it a few times, she heard a low voiceing from the bathroom grid.


    The girl''s voice was very low, but her voice was a little familiar. With a tight heart, ye Wan''er took a few steps in.


    "Xiao Xiaolin, you can rest assured that I will guarantee your safety as long as you are willing to testify..."


    Hearing the name "Xiao Xiaolin", ye Wan''er''s body became stiff and inexplicably nervous.


    Isn''t Xiao Xiaolin the woman whom Huo Chuan bribes and turns herself in to the police station instead of her? Isn''t it just the same name, not the same person?


    She raised her ears and listened intently to the sounding from inside.


    "I will also be responsible for your sister''s affairs, as long as you are willing to identify the person who instigated you in front of the police!"


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er suddenly froze.


    Isn''t that the voice of Ruan Shi!


    Her brain is running at full speed, and soon she wants to understand everything. It seems that Ruan Shishi has found out that Xiao Xiaolin is a scapegoat!


    What to do!


    Ye Wan''er panics and steps out. Her steps are in a mess, and her high heels make a sound of hitting the ground. Before she can get to the bathroom door, the door of thepartment inside is pushed open.


    Ruan Shishi appeared at the door, with her mobile phone still in her ear. Before she finished the call, she was shocked to see ye Wan''er at the door Why are you here! "

 Chapter 1099

    <h4>Chapter 1099</h4>


    With that, she immediately hung up the phone, put away her mobile phone, and quickly walked towards Ye Waner. Before she went out, she quickly closed the door of the bathroom and locked it.


    Ye Waner''s guilty subconscious retreat, "what do you want to do!"


    Ruan Shishi asked coldly, "did you hear what I called just now?"


    Ye Wan''er replied in a panic, "what are you talking about? I don''t know! "


    Looking at her refusal to admit, Ruan Shishi said calmly, "it doesn''t matter, ye Wan''er, if you don''t admit it now, we''ll talk to the police then."


    Ye Wan''er pretended to be calm, "what do you say? What does your business have to do with me? "


    "It seems that you don''t know. Xiao Xiaolin has admitted everything. She provided an audio of calling Huo Chuan. It''s just a matter of time before the police find the killer."


    Smell speech, leaf Wan sonplexion instantaneous whitee down.


    Now, when Ruan said that, he also mentioned Huo Chuan. Naturally, there is credibility.


    I didn''t expect that huochuan promised to solve the problem. Unexpectedly, Ruan Shishi found it!


    Ye Wan''er stands in the same ce, her brain is nk.


    Yes, Huo Chuan! Go to Huo Chuan first and tell him about it!


    She thought, immediately turned to open the bathroom door, quickly ran out.


    Ruan Shishi looked at her movements, did not stop her, let her open the door and ran out, and then followed.


    Far away, she looked at ye Wan''er flurried toward the seat over there, and her eyes were colder.


    Now, her task has beenpleted, and the rest depends on Yu Yimo.


    Ye Wan''er pale to the window seat, Yu Yimo sitting there, see her, face slightly changed, asked, "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you? So pale? "


    Ye Wan''er was afraid that he would see the w. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''m just a little dizzy. Maybe it''s because I didn''t have a good rest..."


    When Yu Yimo heard the speech, he looked up and saw the figure of Ruan''s poems over there.


    He said in a low voice, "let''s go. I''ll take you back and have a good rest."


    Ye Wan''er nodded immediately.


    At this time, where is she still in the mood? She just wants to go to a ce where no one is safe, call Huo Chuan and tell him about it, so that he can quickly think of countermeasures!


    Yu Yimo gets up and leaves with her.


    On the other side, Ruan Shishi sat at the table, looking at the back of the two people who left together, a little distracted.


    I don''t know if ye Wan''er can show her feet in this trial.


    "Poetry, what are you thinking?"


    All of a sudden, song yean''s voice came to his ears, and Ruan''s poems immediately came back to him.


    "Nothing."


    Then she lowered her head to eat.


    Song yean''s eyes stay on her for a moment, and then he looks up at Yu Yimo and ye Wan''er, who are walking towards the elevator. Aplex emotion emerges at the bottom of his eyes.


    Just now, Ruan Shishi left suddenly, and he felt abnormal. He nced around and found Yu Yimo and ye Wan''er sitting not far away. Then ye Wan''er went to the bathroom again. Later, she and Ruan Shishi came back one after another, and Yu Yimo took ye Wan''er away.


    In the meantime, something must have happened.

 Chapter 1100

    <h4>Chapter 1100</h4>


    But Ruan''s poems didn''t mention anything about him.


    How many things did she hide from him, as if he were a fool?


    Atst, he put down his knife and fork, looked at Ruan Shishi, and said softly, "Shishi, are you hiding something from me?"


    Ruan Shishi raised her head and looked at the man''s suddenly serious look, slightly stunned.


    "Good night, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song yean seriously asked again, "answer me, is there something hidden from me?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Looking at the man''s eyes, she suddenly felt depressed. She inhaled deeply and nodded slightly, "well."


    See she admitted, song yean self mocking smile, "poetry, today called me toe here to eat, and Yu Yimo said ok?"


    Although he liked Ruan''s poems, he was not so stupid as to blind his eyes. He could see and guess anything.


    Ruan Shishi stopped for a moment and nodded after a pause.


    All of a sudden, song yean became angry.


    Originally, he thought that Ruan Shishi had asked him toe here for dinner because of their feelings, but now he knows that he has been used.


    Song yean wry smile, "poetry, I am not good enough for you?"


    Ruan Shishi frowned slightly and exined quickly, "yean, it''s not what you think. Yu Yimo and I agreed that we should test ye Wan''er and let her show her horse''s feet, in order to find out the person who hit An''an as soon as possible!"


    Hearing her say so, song yean''s heart is colder, "then why do you want to hide this from me? Clearly I am your husband, you can say everything, but in the end, you hide everything from me. Is it because he''s more important than me? "


    He said, eyeground emotionplex, disappointed, sad and doubt mixed together, inexplicably distressing.


    Ruan Shishi took a cool breath and wanted to exin, but now, no matter how she said it, it seems that it will be more and more dark.


    "Good night, no, I..."


    "I''m sorry." Song yean dropped his eyes, picked up the napkin and wiped his hands. "We''d better be calm these days."


    Then he got up and turned away.


    Ruan Shishi got up and wanted to keep up with him, but at the thought of not knowing how to exin it, he had to stop.


    Maybe, they really need to calm down.


    In less than half an hour, Yu Yimo has already sent Ye Waner to her home.


    After taking her to the bedroom, Yu Yimo said softly, "lie down and have a rest."


    Ye Wan''er nodded, obediently lying on the bed, covered the quilt.


    After lying down, she said, "brother Mo, if you are busy, go first."


    "Well, have a good rest."


    Seeing ye Wan''er nodding, Yu Yimo turns around and walks to the door.


    Ye Wan''er lies on the bed, hearing the footsteps leave, a tight heart just let go.


    She immediately sat up, took out her cell phone from her bag and quickly dialed a number.


    Fortunately, now only Ruan Shishi knows, she should be d, Yu Yimo does not know.


    Listening to the phone ring several times, the other end just answered. Without waiting for Huo Chuan to speak, she took the lead and said, "Huo Chuan! Something''s wrong


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1101

    <h4>Chapter 1101</h4>


    Ye Wan''er was excited and shook her hand. "Ruan Shishi already knows that Xiao Xiaolin is the scapegoat! She also said that she got an audio recording of the phone call between you and Xiao Xiaolin! "


    "Now what should we do? Huo Chuan, what if yu Yimo knew that I was the one who hit song Yunan? "


    "Don''t worry..."


    Listening to the voice on the other end of the phone, ye Wan''er inadvertently raises her head. Yu Guang sweeps a shadow not far away and immediately looks up.


    She shivered when she saw the man standing there.


    "Brother mo..."


    Yu Yimo''s face was cold, his eyes were sharp, and his face was gloomy, as if he wanted to kill.


    She hung up in a hurry, frozen in ce, speechless.


    Yu Yimo raises her feet and strides towards her. She is scared by the powerful momentum.


    He went to the bed, approached her, looked at her condescensively, "did you really do it?"


    Ye Wan''er shook her head. "Brother Mo, it''s not me..."


    The anger in his eyes came like a tornado. "Who else can you be?"


    He has heard her say it with his own ears. Can there be any fake!


    It turned out that from the beginning, she was lying to him!


    Ye Wan''er had no choice but to talk incoherently. "Brother Mo, brother Mo, it''s not really me It''s Huo Chuan, it''s all him! "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are dark and terrible. At this moment, his mobile phone suddenly rings. He takes it out to see that it''s Du Yue. He doesn''t hesitate to answer it.


    Du more breathless, but with a little hard to hide the excitement, "Yu Zong, found a ck box, photographed the scene at that time! It''s probably ye Wan''er! "


    In an instant, Yu Yimo''s face became more heavy and angry.


    He gave a coldmand, "send it to me."


    Hang up the phone, soon, his mobile phone "Ding Dong" a sound, received Du more video files.


    He nced at ye Wan''er, who was already full of tears, bit her teeth and pressed the y button.


    The video is shot from the perspective of a car, which was parked in the square in front of the museum at that time. The ck box installed on the front of the car captured a picture of the speeding car passing by at that time.


    The speed is very fast, but it is not difficult to see that the car is a woman, at first nce fuzzy, but carefully distinguish, hair and facial features and ye Wan''er have seven or eight points simr.


    Yu Yimo''s hand holding the mobile phone suddenly tightens, his face is gloomy, and he is about to drip water. He watches the video back and forth twice, and finally turns his head to see ye Wan''er, who is crying and out of breath, and throws the mobile phone on the sofa.


    "See for yourself!"


    The man''s voice is deep, with the momentum of wind and raining. Ye Wan''er clenches her teeth, hands trembling slightly, and takes up the mobile phone. Seeing the picture above, she cools more than half.


    Did not expect, or left traces.


    At that time, Huo Chuan said that he had wiped out the monitoring of all probes nearby, but unexpectedly, they would go to find the ck box installed on the car parked in the square!


    Now, even if she does not admit it, there is no reason to make it up.


    She inhaled deeply and looked up at Yu Yimo. Tears rolled in her eyes. "Brother Mo, I admit It''s really me. I love you so much. Really, I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I''m afraid that other people will affect our feelings. I''m afraid of losing you! "

 Chapter 1102

    <h4>Chapter 1102</h4>


    She said, stretched out her hand to pull Yu Yimo''s clothes, but was mercilessly thrown away by him.


    "Ye Wan''er, do you think I can''t see it? It''s not song yun''an you want to bump into, but Sensen and Sasha! They are just children. Do you have to be so cruel! "


    "You are so kind to them. I''m really afraid, brother mo. I''m afraid of losing you..."


    Ye Wan''er gets up, grabs Yu Yimo''s arm and apologizes tearfully, "sorry, brother Mo, forgive me this time, I will never do such a thing again..."


    Yu Yimo tightens her eyebrows and pushes her hand away again.


    In the past, he couldn''t see ye Wan''er''s tears, but now when he watched her cry, he was still irritable.


    Since when, that pure and kind neighbor''s little sister has be a vicious woman with a heart like a snake and scorpion, and even attacked two four or five-year-old children!


    Once upon a time, in order to keep his promise to her, he married her without hesitation, regardless of the opposition of his family. But now, there is no emotion between them, and there are problems again and again. Now he has no need to maintain the marriage.


    He inhaled deeply, indifference brewing in the fundus of his eyes, he pushed away ye Wan''er''s hand again, and said in a deep voice, "Wan''er, let''s divorce."


    Voice down, ye Wan''er Leng in situ, the whole person is muddled.


    A few secondster, she reacted and approached Yu Yimo in a panic, reaching out to pull his clothes, "brother Mo, don''t! Don''t divorce... "


    This marriage that she has stuck to for three years is her final bottom line. She can''t let go, she can''t!


    "Brother Mo, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t divorce me!"


    Ye Wan''erpletely flustered, voice with trill, has always been proud of her at this moment has put all their dignity away.


    Yu Yimo doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. He inhales deeply, "when the divorce agreement is ready, I''ll send someone to deliver it."


    With that, he turned and walked straight to the door.


    "Brother Mo!"


    Ye Wan''er grasps Yu Yimo''s arm and refuses to let go.


    Yu Yimo pushes her hand away with a little force. Unexpectedly, ye Waner''s body is tilted. The whole person staggers back two steps and falls to the ground.


    "Brother Mo, I don''t want a divorce! No divorce... "


    She looked up and saw that the man was about to leave. She held out her hand and hugged the man''s leg. Hysterically, she said, "brother Mo, I won''t divorce!"


    Now, if they were divorced, she would have nothing! Originally, she thought that as long as Mrs. Yu was her, she would one day let her love her wholeheartedly, but now, once divorced, all her expectations and hopes would be broken!


    Unable to lift his feet, Yu Yimo turns to look at the woman who holds his legs tightly. Some impatience andplexity emerge in his eyes.


    "Ye Wan''er, do you have to make it like this?"


    "Brother Mo, forgive me this time. I know you still have me in your heart. I promise I won''t do it again next time. Give me another chance..."


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows are beating. All his patience is running out at this moment. His eyes are full ofplexity and obscurity.


    He inhaled deeply. Instead of walking away, he squatted down and looked down at the woman with tears on her face. He inhaled deeply. "Wan''er, do you remember my promise to you? I said I would marry you."

 Chapter 1103

    <h4>Chapter 1103</h4>


    Ye Wan''er nodded wildly, "remember, I remember..."


    Yu Yimo took a deep breath and asked, "do you remember why I said that?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Wan''er hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    When she was 18 years old, she once got drunk and woke up in Yu Yimo''s bed. That day, Yu Yimo told her that she would marry her in the future.


    The reason is self-evident, because he is responsible for her.


    Two people look at each other, eyes meet, this moment, the room is very quiet.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are dark and look at each other. There is a deep whirlpool in his dark eyes, as if he can suck people in.


    His lips, which were tightly pressed into a line, moved and gently spat out a sentence, "that night, the man you were with was not me."


    In the middle of the night, he found her in the box of the nightclub. At that time, her clothes were not neat. After he took her home, he never touched her again.


    The reason why he conceals it is because he is afraid that ye Wan''er will not be able to ept the fact, so he chooses to keep it secret because he takes care of her, even is willing to be responsible for her, and promises to marry her.


    But now it seems that he made a mistake in this step, so he went wrong step by step.


    Because of her pity and love, she gradually lost, gradually became selfish, and gradually became a woman with only jealousy in her eyes.


    Ye Wan''er was stunned. After a moment, she took a deep breath and said, "brother Mo, what are you talking about?"


    How could it not be him? Although she was drunk, she did wake up in his bedroom the next day.


    Yu Yimo said in a slow voice, "I was afraid that you would not ept me if I concealed you before. My promise to you has been fulfilled, Wan''er."


    At the beginning, he promised to marry her, and he did it. For the three years of marriage, he gave her all she wanted except the reality of husband and wife. Now, it''s time to end it.


    He stretched out his hand, slowly pulled her hand away and said, "Wan''er, I''m wrong. I made the wrong decision from the beginning. You can talk to mywyer about what you want."


    With that, he straightened up and walked away.


    Ye Wan''er was shocked and shivered, "brother Mo, you lied to me! I don''t believe it! I don''t want a divorce! "


    She got up in a hurry. When Yu Yimo walked out of the door of the room, she hugged him from behind, sped her hands tightly around his waist and refused to let go.


    "Brother Mo, I don''t want property, I don''t want divorce, I just want you!"


    Yu Yimo inhales deeply, but his words rush to his throat.


    The room is full of Ye Wan''er''s low sobs. Yu Yimo twists her eyebrows and slowly waits for her to cry.


    With her voice slowly down, he pulled her hand, turned and looked at her, "I give you two choices."


    Ye Wan''er nodded with a cry, "OK, OK! As long as I don''t get divorced, I can do anything! "


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "first, if you don''t get divorced, you go to the police station and turn yourself in and tell the truth about what you have done. 2¡¢ We are divorced and we have nothing to do with each other from now on. "


    As the voice fell, ye Wan''er''s face turned white.


    What''s the difference between such a choice and no choice?


    "Brother Mo, I..."


    "One of two, I''ll give you time to tell me."

 Chapter 1104

    <h4>Chapter 1104</h4>


    Leaving this sentence behind, Yu Yimo pushes her away and walks out of the room quickly.


    Door "bang!" The sound of a close, leaf Wan son body a soft, fall to sit on the ground.


    She can''t turn herself in. She can''t go to jail. She has no choice!


    She sat on the floor, her body''s heat slowly exhausted, her mobile phone was lying on the carpet, the screen flickered and vibrated. I don''t know how long it took her to pick it up, look at the screen and answer the phone.


    "Hello, Huo Chuan, Yu Yimo knows all about it. He wants to divorce me. What should I do..."


    Huo Chuan at that end heard the words, and a faint light shed at the bottom of his eyes.


    He has long wanted to divorce Ye Waner and Yu Yimo. Unexpectedly, the opportunity hase.


    Because ye Wan''er doesn''t know that for her, the most dangerous thing is always metaphor, just metaphor.


    West Bridge Garden, dark night.


    Ruan Shishi was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, even though it was veryte, but somehow, her brain was very excited, without any sleepiness.


    Song yean''s anger ispared with the n of Yimo and An''an''s illness. All these things are mixed together and make her brain work incessantly.


    She turned over, picked up the mobile phone on her head desk and lit up the screen. The mobile phone was empty, and there was no message except app push.


    She''s waiting for the news.


    It has been several hours since Yu Yimo and ye Waner left Yunding restaurant.


    I don''t know how long she waited before she fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up the next day, she was already on her feet.


    She took a look at her mobile phone. It was more than ten o''clock. She was just about to get up and wash. Unexpectedly, when she identally took a look at the push news, her eyes suddenly stopped.


    "Yu Yimo, ye Waner divorced. The day before her divorce is the third anniversary of their marriage."


    With a shake of her finger, she flicked the push.


    It turns out that at seven o''clock this morning, Yu Yimo announced her divorce from ye Waner on the social media tform. The reason is that they are not suitable and wish Ye Waner a happy future.


    As soon as this incident happened, the media in Jiangzhou City exploded. Everyone knows that when they got married, they held a unique grand wedding. Beautiful men and beautiful women envied others.


    In the past three years, they have always been model couples. On the third anniversary day, ye Waner also showed her love on social media, but the next day, Yu Yimo announced her divorce.


    It''s the speed of light.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and flipped through the news. The more she looked down, the more sure she was of her guess.


    Yesterday, Yu Yimo took advantage of her wedding anniversary to test Ye Waner. This morning, she announced her divorce, which shows that ye Waner must have done something that Yu Yimo can''t ept.


    There is no doubt that it should be Ann''s ident.


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath and immediately takes out her mobile phone to dial Yu Yimo. The phone rings again and again, and there is no answer for a long time.


    At this time, the owner of the mobile phone is in a meeting.


    The mobile phone turned to mute is turned upside down on the desktop, the screen is shing, but no one is aware of it.


    "This project is for director Xu to follow, and all details will be reported to me regrly."

 Chapter 1105

    <h4>Chapter 1105</h4>


    Yu Yimo closed the documents in his hand and ordered the work after that. "In addition, the list of Xicheng should be discussed. Before that, the nning group and the public rtions department should do the promotion of public service advertising and set up the image first. Xicheng is most keen to cooperate with enterprises with good brand image."


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice suddenly came from the side, "Mr. Yu, I''m afraid the recent remarks have a great influence on Yu."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes, looked at the speaking shareholder, paused for a few seconds, and asked, "what''s thement?"


    The shareholder coughed softly, "it''s your personal incident. Recently, it''s been uploaded on the Inte..."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo, Mou Guang is cold a few minutes.


    Of course, he knows that his divorce with ye Wan''er should have been handled in private, instead of sending it out through social tforms. But he just wants to make it public and let everyone know. At the same time, his rtionship with the Ye family is broken. In this way, it seems to be troublesome on the surface, but in fact, it saves a lot of follow-up trouble.


    "I have my own discretion in that matter. You can rest assured."


    Yu Yimo quietly shifted the topic and continued to talk about work.


    All the people at the meeting table had different ideas, but Yu Yimo had already mentioned it in a word, and they had no choice but to pretend that nothing had happened.


    Soon after the meeting, Yu Yimo got up and left the meeting room first.


    Du Yue followed him and reminded him softly, "Mr. Yu, today I also heard some badments from thepany."


    Hearing this, Yu Yimo hums coldly, "these people are like this, especially those shareholders. When thepany makes profits, they are all meritorious men, fighting to step back and share profits. When thepany has an ident, everyone puts their eyes on my personal affairs and leaves them clean."


    Du more pause, open mouth to ask, "that about those remarks on the Inte with PR?"


    Yu Yimo said in a light voice, "no need."


    Those are the things he wanted to tell the world, there is no need to hide.


    "Also, at the meeting just now, the servant from the wedding room called and said that she felt that ye Wan''er was in a wrong state and had not eaten sincest night..."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank slightly, and he didn''t speak for half a second.


    It''s not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. Once something happens, ye Waner always likes to threaten him with such things as suicide and hunger strike. Now, he is used to it.


    Yu Yimo said, "don''t worry. If she doesn''t sign the divorce agreement she sent in the morning, she will send someone to deliver it in the afternoon."


    Now, everything will not follow her.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon, the wedding vi.


    Ye Wan''er sits on the sofa in her bedroom, flipping through the news on her mobile phone. Now, the news about her divorce with Yu Yimo is overwhelming.


    At this moment, the servant came to knock on the door and asked carefully, "madam, Mr. sent someone to send something to you."


    Hearing the sound, her eyes shed. She got up and ran to the door quickly.


    She ran to the door barefoot, opened the door and asked excitedly, "brother Mo has changed his mind? You''re not going to divorce me? "


    The servant''s eyes dodged, his head hung slightly, his hands handed him a paper document, and he whispered, "madam, please have a look for yourself."

 Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106</h4>


    Ye Wan''er nced over the document. The surprise that just appeared in her mind was swept away. She reached for it and opened it. Unexpectedly, it was still a divorce agreement!


    Suddenly, ye Wan''er''s chest went up and down, unable to say a word.


    This morning, Yu Yimo had sent someone to send her a divorce agreement. She didn''t sign it. She tore up the document and threw it away. Unexpectedly, it was only in the afternoon that the divorce document was sent again!


    She clenched her teeth and looked at the servant who sent her the documents outside the door. She was even more angry. She rubbed the document into a ball and threw it on the servant''s face. She said angrily, "roll away, roll away!"


    The servant was shocked and ran away in a panic. Ye Wan''er stood in the same ce, angry. But after a while, tears came out of her eyes.


    It seems that this time, Yu Yimo is determined to divorce her. Before the divorce agreement is signed, he can''t wait to announce the news of their divorce on social media, and then send someone to send her the divorce agreement again and again. This is obviously forcing her to sign it.


    Ye Wan''er turns back to the room and ms the door. Thinking of what Huo Chuan said on the phone yesterday, she is more and more confused.


    She knows that Yu Yimo''s patience is limited. If he sends the documents again and again, she refuses to sign them. She is afraid that he may transfer the evidence of her collision to the police station. In this way, she will lose more than she gains.


    Ye Wan''er grits her teeth, turns to the door, opens the door, picks up the crumpled divorce agreement on the ground, unfolds the document and smoothes it out. Seeing the ck and white words, she is even more at a loss.


    She didn''t want to sign, let alone divorce, but now, she has been driven to a dead end and has no choice.


    All of a sudden, she had a sh of inspiration and thought of something.


    Maybe, you can go out and gamble! Even if yu Yimo knew that she had done those things, she and he had known each other for more than ten years, and he would not let her go.


    Once, she saved Yu Yimo''s feelings for her by cutting her wrist. This time, you can also try!


    Ten minutester, she put the camera on the table, turned on the video, took a deep breath, and pressed the start button. "Brother Mo, I''ve already thought about it. I''m willing to sign the divorce agreement, and I''m willing to bear the mistakes I''ve made. But without you in my life, there''s only darkness left. Once, you were the light in my life, and now when you leave, my life is gone Meaning, I don''t want to stay in this world any more... "


    Recording some touching "heartfelt" words, she picked up the art knife prepared in advance on the table next to her, pointed it at her wrist, and directly rowed down.


    In an instant, there was a bloodstain on her white wrist, and the blood came out. Ye Wan''er frowned, looked up at the camera, and inhaled deeply, "brother Mo, I really love you. If I can''t do it in this life, I will stay with you in the next life..."


    After recording the video, she picked up the gauze and wrapped it around her wrist, then immediately sent the video to Yu Yimo.


    Sess or failure depends on it. Even if there are more holes in her this time, as long as you can make Yu Yimo change his mind, it''s worth it!


    Who knows, the blood keepsing out, she can''t press, she wanted to ask the servant to send her to the hospital, but just walked to the door, suddenly in front of a dark, fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1107

    <h4>Chapter 1107</h4>


    Soon, an ambnce arrived and took ye Wan''er away from her. Soon, the news got out through the grapevine. For the sake of poprity, the media even went to the hospital to wait.


    When Yu Yimo got the news, it was time to leave work in the afternoon.


    "Mr. Yu, ye Wan''er has cut her wrist. Now she is being rescued in the central hospital."


    Du Yue stepped forward, reported the situation in a low voice, and used the tablet to turn out the relevant news to show him.


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, reached for it, looked at it a few times, and said coldly, "it''s all exaggerated and false reports."


    Du Yue said word by word, "but ye Wan''er was really sent to the central hospital."


    Yu Yimo frowned, "when did you send it?"


    "Three in the afternoon."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo suddenly thought of something, his brow tightened, reached out to pick up the mobile phone on the desktop, turned out the message ye Wan''er sent him.


    In the afternoon, ye Waner did send him a video, but he didn''t click to see it.


    He quickly opened the video, and ye Wan''er''s voice came out, "brother Mo, I''ve already thought about it. I''m willing to sign the divorce agreement..."


    The more he looked back, the more heavy he looked.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, ye Waner even wanted to use this move to save him!


    At the beginning, she used wrist cutting to urge her marriage, but now she wants to use it not to divorce him. No matter how stupid he is, he can''t fall twice on the same stone.


    Du Yue''s voice came, "Mr. Yu, do you want to go to the central hospital?"


    "No


    He just announced his divorce with ye Wan''er, and then rushed to the hospital, didn''t he give her hope? If we want to solve this kind of problem thoroughly, we can only be cruel.


    "The other side of Ye''s house..."


    He said in a cold voice, "wait and see."


    None of the Ye family is a fuel-efficientmp. If they know that he and ye Wan''er are divorced, they will make trouble there. He thought about it from the beginning and made psychological preparation in advance.


    Therefore, Yu Yimo did not show up from the beginning to the end.


    For the sake of the hot media, the paparazzi do their duty and stay at the door of the hospital. They take photos of Ye''s family rushing to the hospital, and they basically know what happened to Ye Waner.


    As a result, the Inte about ye Waner suddenly into the hospital all kinds of spection, most people think it is because of marital problems, or too sad, or suicide.


    Even Ruan Shishi, who has been staying at home, has seen all kinds of news push. All day long, she worries about it. Instead of worrying about ye Wan''er, she worries about whether Yu Yimo has got direct evidence to prove the perpetrator.


    On this day, she made several phone calls to Yu Yimo, but he didn''t answer them.


    In the end, Ruan Shishi finally couldn''t sit still. He found an excuse and said something to Ms. Liu. Then he got up and left Xiqiao garden and went directly to Yu Yimo''s apartment.


    His whereabouts were asked by Du Yue.


    It used to be the small apartment he rented to her. Unexpectedly, five yearster, Yu Yimo still lives there.


    Entering themunity, all the way are familiar and strange scenes, Ruan Shishi''s mood isplex, as if time flies, the years back to five years ago.

 Chapter 1108

    <h4>Chapter 1108</h4>


    She took a deep breath, took the elevator out, adjusted the state, then went to the familiar door and pressed the doorbell.


    "Ding Dong - Ding Dong -"


    after the doorbell rings twice, the door suddenly "clicks" and is pushed open from inside.


    Yu Yimo appeared at the door. When he saw her, his eyes shed by in surprise.


    He seems to have just finished taking a bath. He''s wearing a big white bathrobe. He''s casual andzy. His chest is slightly open, revealing his honey skin. His hair is still dripping. He''s sexy and tense, just like a walking pictorial.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, moved his eyes up, locked them on his face and asked, "why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Today, she called him at least five times a day, but he didn''t answer any of them. Is she really busy, or to avoid her?


    On this thought, Ruan Shishi was a little angry. He couldn''t help holding out his hand, pushed open the door and walked in directly.


    Five years ago, he "broke into private houses" again and again. Today, five yearster, she also wants to let him taste what it is like.


    She walked into the small apartment and was surprised to see the furnishings.


    did not expect as like as two peas in the room, and there was not much change. The memories of the five days before the scene were like floods.


    Ruan Shishi was moved for a moment, and her heart was filled with emotion that was hard to express. She inhaled deeply, and her emotion wasplex.


    A few secondster, she came back to her senses, calmed down for a few minutes, turned her head to Yu Yimo, and asked, "why don''t you answer my phone?"


    They clearly agreed to cooperate with each other, but he didn''t get any news.


    Yu Yimo picked up the towel beside him and wiped his dripping wet hair. He said in a slow voice, "would you like a beer?"


    Then he walked to the refrigerator, took two bottles of beer, opened them and put them on the table.


    Ruan Shishi looked at his every move, a little angry, "Yu Yimo, did you get the evidence?"


    They talked about before, she is responsible for Xiao Xiaolin things to Ye Waner, and he is responsible for watching her reaction, catch her ws.


    If ye Waner really has a problem, after learning that Xiao Xiaolin is telling the truth, she will not be able to sit still.


    Yu Yimo took a sip of beer and said in a low voice, "well, after going back, she talked to Huo Chuan on the phone. Du Yue also found the ck box, which can be roughly sure that she was the one who hit people with the car at that time."


    Ruan''s heart was shocked by the speech.


    Although she doubted ye Wan''er for a long time, she could not help sinking a little when she heard the truth.


    ording to Yu Yimo, with the evidence, they can send Ye Waner to the police station to rehabilitate Xiao Xiaolin and give an an exnation!


    She quickly asked, "what''s the evidence? Did you give it to the police? "


    Yu Yimo twisted his eyebrows slightly and looked serious. After a pause, he said in a soft voice, "not yet."


    Looking at his reaction, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt uneasy. She inhaled deeply and asked, "why?"


    Yu Yimo put down the wine bottle in his hand and said in a low voice, "it''s already a punishment for ye Waner and I to divorce. As for how to deal with itter, it''s better to wait until song Yunan wakes up."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, almost instantly understood his meaning, "so, don''t you n to give the evidence to the police?"

 Chapter 1109

    <h4>Chapter 1109</h4>


    Yu Yimo turns his head and looks at her with deep eyes. "When song Yunan wakes up, we''ll let her make her own decision."


    "No!" Ruan Shishi shakes his head subconsciously, "I have spent so much time and energy to seek justice for An''an. Now it''s only thest step. Yu Yimo, you are soft hearted, aren''t you?"


    Yu Yimo is silent.


    Ruan Shishi was disappointed. She asked again, "are you soft hearted after all?"


    "I''ll give the evidence to the police, but not now." Yu Yimo said word by word, "I just divorced her. If I give the evidence to the police again, I''m afraid she can''t bear so much pressure."


    Because of the divorce, ye Wan''er cut her wrist andmitted suicide. The current situation has be very bad.


    Ruan Shishi''s face became colder and colder when she heard the speech. She looked at the man in front of her and sneered, "Yu Yimo, is this interesting? You''ve been ying with me since the beginning, haven''t you? "


    He was the one who said that he would cooperate with her to find the murderer, but now he is the one who has got the evidence and turned back!


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are serious, and every word says, "wait a minute. When song Yunan wakes up, I''ll give the evidence to the police."


    Now that he and ye Wan''er have just divorced, she goes to the hospital again. If the evidence is given to the police, it is no doubt a blow to her. He is afraid that ye Wan''er can''t bear it.


    Ruan Shishi sneered, and a sarcastic look appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "Yu Yimo, you are a hypocrite!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, she turned and wanted to get out of the ce quickly.


    After all, isn''t she being used by him? From the beginning, she shouldn''t have believed him!


    Ruan Shishi was more and more angry. He just ran out and didn''t pay attention to his feet. Unexpectedly, when he just came to the door, he stepped on a pool of water on the floor. When his feet slipped, the whole person "pped!" I fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, there was a burning pain in her knee, and Ruan Shishi gasped with pain. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came close behind her, and then a big hand with temperature took hold of her arm.


    Ruan Shishi became angry because he was angry. He was angry and annoyed. Without thinking about it, he threw away his hand and said, "don''t touch me!"


    These days, she hardly had aplete sleep. Her heart was hanging in her throat. She was worried about song yun''an, that she would not wake up, and that the murderer would attack them again.


    Unexpectedly, she finally determined the murderer behind the scenes, found the evidence, but still can''t get justice for song yun''an! Bring the bad guys to justice!


    The more Ruan Shishi thought about it, the more angry he was. His nose was sour, and his tears gushed out uncontrobly.


    Yu Yimo stands aside and looks at the woman sitting on the ground, covering her face and sobbing. Her heart seems to be covered by something, so she can''t breathe.


    He waited for her to calm down. Then he came forward, bent down and picked her up from the ground.


    Ruan Shishi is like a frightened bird, struggling to push him away.


    Yu Yimo twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "don''t move, the wound has broken away!"


    The man''s cold voice seemed to be magical. Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff, but he didn''t really move again.


    Yu Yimo took her to the sofa, put her down, and then took the medicine box to disinfect and bandage her wound.

 Chapter 1110

    <h4>Chapter 1110</h4>


    Ruan Shishi dropped her eyes and watched the man carefully deal with the wound for her, but her anger didn''t dissipate. She was a little angry, with a thorn in her words, and said sarcastically, "Yu Yimo, you are more rogue than before, and your ability to turn around really makes me look at you with new eyes."


    Smell speech, the man continues the action that bandages on the hand, light voice way, "epted."


    Ruan Shishi is even more angry. It''s like a fist on the cotton. She''s very angry, but he''s still calm!


    She gritted her teeth and asked angrily, "from the beginning, you''ve been using me. You never wanted to help me, have you?"


    "Wrong."


    Yu Yimo fixed and pasted the gauze, and said without raising his head, "if I really want to protect ye Wan''er, I won''t investigate with you from the beginning. I just pretend I don''t know anything and don''t ask, will I?"


    Ruan''s poems were short of words.


    Indeed, if yu Yimo really wants to defend Ye Waner, there is no need to cooperate with her from the beginning.


    But in that case, why did he not give the evidence to the police?


    She frowned. "What do you mean?"


    The wound has been wrapped up. Yu Yimo slowly put the things in the medicine box and looked at her with ck eyes. "Ruan Shishi, don''t worry, I will give you and song Yunan a fair deal."


    Then he paused for a few seconds, and then said, "just remember, I''m on your side."


    At that moment, the bright light at the bottom of his eyes, like a bomb, quickly hit her heart, so that she could not say a word.


    Her chest was beating wildly in her heart, and her cheeks became hot and dry, uncontroble.


    He said she''s on her side. Is that credible?


    Brain rapid operation, a momentter, she regained consciousness, calm down, quickly looked away, deep suction airway, "I don''t believe."


    Leaving this sentence behind, she got up and walked out, pretending to be calm, regardless of the pain in her knee.


    Even if the eyes on him will be moved, even if she can''t help but believe him again and again, but when she calms down, there will always be a voice in her heart that they are not people in the world.


    She walked to the door and slowly clenched her hand into a fist. She took a deep breath, turned her head to Yu Yimo, and said word by word, "Yu Yimo, it doesn''t matter if you don''t give me evidence. I will use my own way to punish the guilty."


    Without waiting for his reply, she walked out of the apartment and closed the door heavily.


    When he came out of the apartment, the cool wind outside made Ruan a lot sober.


    Today''s Yu Yimo is more elusive than five years ago. Sometimes she doesn''t know whether to believe or listen to his words, but this time, she has a long memory.


    She doesn''t know which side Yu Yimo stands on, and whether he will finally hand over the evidence to the police. In a word, he is unreliable. If she wants to punish Ye Waner before going abroad, she must do it herself.


    She clenched her teeth, all the brain heat and impulse were left behind, bursts of cool wind cooled her heart, also let her a little more rational.


    Even if you can''t get the direct evidence to prove that ye Wan''er bumps into others, she will take this opportunity to teach her a lesson! She Ruan poetry, long ago is not themb to be ughtered!

 Chapter 1111

    <h4>Chapter 1111</h4>


    There are only three days left to take An''an abroad for treatment. Ruan Shishi stays in the hospital to ensure that song Yunan is safe and sound at thest moment.


    One morning in the hospital, Ruan Shishi heard a lot about ye Waner.


    Coincidentally, ye Wan''er is in the Central Hospital, and is in the same building as them.


    In recent days, the news about Yu Yimo and ye Waner''s divorce has been spreading. Then ye Waner has an ident and is rushed to the hospital by ambnce. Everyone naturally thinks about the divorce.


    The enthusiasm and sensitivity of human beings for gossip is beyond imagination. There are waves of spection on the Inte, but there is no definite answer. All media are chasing after the wind, but the Ye family is covered up, and no exact news ising out.


    After lunch, Ruan Shishi sat in the rest area of the hospital and flipped through the magazines on the bookshelves. After a while, there was a murmuring from the side.


    Two little nurses sat in the corner and said in a low voice.


    "I met Xiao Chen, a nurse on the 10th floor of the ward, just at dinner. She told me that ye Wan''er was going to cut her wrist andmit suicide. Who knows that she was sent to the emergency room and rescued. I think nine times out of ten it was because of divorce..."


    "Really? Is the information reliable? "


    "Of course! The nurses on the 10th floor are passing it on! And if you think about it, the day before yesterday was her third anniversary with Yu Yimo, and she was still showing her love on Weibo! The next day, Yu Yimo made a divorce statement! This is too sudden


    "Yes, it''s strange..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shishi was shocked and surprised.


    Originally, she was dubious when she saw the rumors about ye Wan''er''s suicide on the Inte. Now she overheard the nurses'' discussion. It is quite certain that ye Wan''er was sent to the hospital because of her suicide.


    The reason for her suicide must be that Yu Yimo divorced her.


    Ruan Shishi clenched the magazine in his hand and suddenly thought of something. He immediately stood up and walked towards the elevator.


    On the eighth floor and upward of the central hospital are senior VIP wards. Song yun''an''s ward is on the eighth floor. As the two nurses said just now, ye Wan''er''s ward is on the tenth floor.


    She got on the elevator, took a deep breath and pressed the elevator button on the tenth floor.


    The security system of the central hospital is perfect, especially the high-level VIP ward, which can only be entered by the dignified people in Jiangzhou, so this is also the reason why the paparazzi linger at the gate of the hospital for several days without finding out the news, because the high-level VIP ward is very strict, and not everyone can enter.


    But Ruan Shishi is the family member of the ward, and can enter and leave the floor of the VIP ward at will.


    When the elevator opened, Ruan Shishi came down calmly and walked forward along the corridor.


    Not far away, she just came to the corner, suddenly heard a noise, followed by a heavy m, a woman''s cry came, "you say I''ve done something wrong!"


    "Yu Yimo, will hee or not! Lao ye, we Wan''er won''t eat anything now. What do you want me to do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Ruan Shishi was tight, she immediately walked towards the ce where the voice came from. As soon as she reached the corner, she looked up and saw the person in front of the ward door not far away.

 Chapter 1112

    <h4>Chapter 1112</h4>


    Ye Fengpeng, Mrs. ye, ye Zeyu and two men.


    Mrs. Ye''s tears fell down, pulling ye Fengpeng to cry and question.


    Ye Fengpeng looked serious and frowned, "what can I do! I sent someone to invite him and called him. He just refused toe! And your good daughter has signed the divorce agreement. What do you want me to do? "


    Mrs. Ye cried and gasped, "what should we do now! Wan''er wants to die! It''s wrist cutting and hunger strike! What can I do if something happens to her? "


    Hearing the sound, ye Fengpeng''s face was heavy and frightening. He immediately turned his head and looked at Mrs. Ye. He lowered his voice and warned, "shut up! You want to tell the world about your daughter''s suicide! Do you know how much energy I''ve wasted these two days in order to keep this matter under control? "


    Ye Zeyu echoed, "that''s right, Ma! Even if you say it at home, you are still howling outside. For this matter, how much sealing fee did we break in! "


    The bottom of Mrs. Ye''s eyes shed a little afraid, and her voice was much smaller, "what should I do now? Wan''er wants to live and die... "


    "Let the nurse give her an infusion! I don''t believe she can starve herself to death! " Ye Feng Peng Leng hum, angry face is blue, he went to the door, deliberately said to the ward ye Wan''er listen, "if she is really tough, don''t sign the divorce agreement! Now a lot of things have been done. If we let the media expose them, our Ye family will be ruined! "


    Mrs. Ye quickly reached out and held him to dissuade, "OK! Wan''er is already very ufortable... "


    Ruan Shishi hid in the corner, watching the farce over there, his heart was cold.


    She had heard that ye Fengpeng was mean to her daughter for a long time, but now she really is.


    But she didn''t feel any pain for ye Wan''er in her heart. Whether ye''s family or ye Wan''er, she was a kind of person.


    "Come on! Stop talking! Go home, go home


    Ye Zeyu was a little impatient. He dropped this sentence and subconsciously looked around.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi regained her consciousness, she saw Ye Zeyu turning her head to look over here. She was shocked and immediately stepped back. Unexpectedly, ye Zeyu saw her.


    Ye Zeyu saw the figure passing by at the corner. He was flustered and quickly walked towards the other side.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ruan Shishi immediately crossed the corridor, ran into the safe passage and quickly went down the building.


    Soon, a sound of footwork came, and she immediately stuck it on the wall, not daring to walk or move, holding her breath.


    The sound of footsteps became clearer and clearer. Ye Zeyu pushed open the door of the safe passage and stepped down. Ruan Shishi was tense and was thinking whether to continue to run down. Suddenly, a mobile phone rang.


    It''s Ye Zeyu''s mobile phone.


    The footstep stops abruptly, ye Zeyu takes out his mobile phone and answers the phone, "hello?"


    There don''t know who, just listen to Ye Zeyu''s voice serious a few minutes, "OK, nine ye, I''ll go there now."


    Then he walked away.


    When he heard that the door of the safe passage was closed, Ruan Shishi''s body on the wall suddenly rxed and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    From the 10th floor back to the 8th floor, Ruan Shishi sat in the ward, looking at Song yun''an, who was motionless on the bed. His nervous mood was relieved.


    If it wasn''t for the phone call just now, ye Zeyu might have found her.

 Chapter 1113

    <h4>Chapter 1113</h4>


    Her mind shed over and over the conversation of the Ye family that she had just heard at the corner of the tenth floor.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and a clear female voice came, "Shishi, I''m sorry, something happened temporarily, I''mte."


    She looked back and saw Lu Xiaomaning in. She chuckled at her and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Anyway, I''m ok."


    Lu Xiaoman promised to apany her to escort song Yunan to foreign countries for treatment to avoid any ident. Yesterday, she took the initiative toe three days in advance to get familiar with her and observe her situation.


    After the basic examination, Lu Xiaoman sat down and chatted with Ruan Shishi, because they were good friends before and had manymon topics. After a while, Ruan Shishi''s depressing mood improved a lot.


    "Do you remember Lin Hao in our school before? The nickname is little fatty. He is totally counter attacking now. Today I still see his picture in my circle of friends. Let me show you... "


    Lu Xiaoman is cheerful. They talk about ssmates and friends from the same school. They can say one basket after another.


    Ruan Shishiughed, "really? I''m really curious."


    Lu Xiaoman takes out his mobile phone, turns out his circle of friends, and looks for a sign for Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "it''s really much more handsome, but after all, how can you have a little fat man''s wechat?"


    Lu Xiaomanughed and winked at her, pretending to be mysterious, "secret."


    In a trance, time seemed to go back to the past. She and Lu Xiaoman went back to the time when they were joking and talking about everything. Unconsciously, they got closer to each other.


    "You see, this man is quite funny."


    Lu Xiaoman continued to read the circle of friends, just like sharing gossip among friends. "He said that he had a video recorded by Yu Yimo before ye Wan''ermitted suicide. He also said that ye Wan''ermitted suicide by cutting her wrist. Who believes that?"


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, clenched her body, raised her eyes, looked at the circle of friends she was turning over, and unconsciously clenched her fist.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and asked, "who is he?"


    Lu Xiaoman said casually, "a good friend of a friend of mine has gone out together before. It seems that he is the founder of a private detective studio."


    "I don''t know if he''s trying to make a stunt. Anyway, I saw him in the group yesterday saying that he was waiting for a buyer with high price. He would sell the video to anyone who paid high price. If he couldn''t, he would ckmail the Ye family with the video. I don''t know if it''s true or not..."


    Lu Xiaoman said casually, but he didn''t know that Ruan''s poems were in his heart.


    Just now when she heard what the Ye family said at the corner of the 10th floor, she already knew that they were not willing to release the news of Ye Waner''s suicide, because ye''spany could not resist the pressure of public opinion, and the biggest loss would be them.


    But now, this man ims that he has a video of Ye Wan''er''s suicide in his hand. That is to say, if the video is exposed, it can actually hammer ye Wan''er''s suicide. In this way, all the actions of Ye Fengpeng to suppress public opinion are in vain. In the end, Ye''s family will also be affected.


    Her heart is a tight, suddenly think of what, she turned to look at Lu Xiaoman, deep suction airway, "Xiaoman, push this person to me."

 Chapter 1114

    <h4>Chapter 1114</h4>


    She is looking for an opportunity to teach the Ye family and ye Wan''er a lesson. Now, the opportunity hase.


    The next morning, a video was exposed on the Inte, which instantly aroused tens of millions of waves.


    An unknown ount sends out a video. In the video, ye Waner pitifully apologizes to Yu Yimo, pleads for forgiveness, shows her heart, begges for divorce, and finally cuts her wrist with her own hand.


    Video exposure, two days ago, all the spection finally had a definite result, ye Wan''er cut his wrist tomit suicide, because Yu Yimo heartless divorce, instant, onlinements wave after wave rise,izens have guessed what ye Wan''er did, let Yu Yimo unforgivable, is derailment? Betrayal? Or something else?


    One morning, Yu and ye were in a mess. Everyone was caught unprepared by the sudden exposure. The public rtions department waspletely paralyzed. No matter how much money they spent, it was like throwing money into a bottomless pit, with no effect at all.


    Ruan Shishi is sitting in the bedroom at home, quietly watching the farce slowly ferment and expand.


    She knows very well how powerful theizen''s ability and means are. Driven by curiosity, everyone will be curious about what the wrong thing ye Wan''er said. Since Yu Yimo refuses to give her the evidence, she will letizens guess, explore and find clues.


    At the same time, such video exposure will also make ye''spany suffer losses. In this way, kill two birds with one stone.


    She bought this video from that person. She doesn''t want to know where he came from. As long as she can achieve the effect she wants, it doesn''t matter.


    At the same time, Ye''spany has be a mess.


    Ye Fengpeng was furious in the office and fell the cup. The director and deputy director of the public rtions department bowed their heads to listen to his lecture and did not dare to move.


    "Did I pay you toe for free! Get out of here! Get out of here


    The green veins of the maple leaf burst up, and his face was extremely cold.


    The people in the public rtions department bowed their heads and quickly left the office. Ye Fengpeng paced back and forth in the office, but there was no way.


    These days, what he is most afraid of is that ye Wan''er''s suicide is spread out. Unexpectedly, it still happened.


    "Dad, I don''t think it''s that easy!"


    Ye Zeyu came over and said firmly, "and nine times out of ten it has something to do with Yu Yimo. We don''t know this video. Wan''er sent it to Yu Yimo after cutting her wrist. No one except him has it. Why is it exposed? It must havee from him!"


    His words, mention ye Fengpeng, ye Fengpeng brow a tight, suddenly understand, "yes, you''re right!"


    A few secondster, he couldn''t help wondering, "but, this video exposure, it''s not good for him."


    Ye Zeyu immediately retorted, "it''s no good! At least it can prove that the divorce is not his fault! "


    Suddenly, ye Fengpeng fell into silence.


    A momentter, he clenched his teeth, and the veins between his neck swelled. He took a deep breath and told ye Zeyu in a cold voice to take our people to Yu group!


    Divorced with her daughter, and now mercilessly want to push them to the end of the Ye family, this loss he will never swallow!


    Ye Zeyu immediately replied, "OK! Dad, I''m going to call someone


    Half an hourter, a group of people from Ye''spany rushed to Yu''s group, directly led people to fight security, and went straight into the hall.

 Chapter 1115

    <h4>Chapter 1115</h4>


    At this time, Yu Yimo is sitting at his desk, listening to his subordinates report their work.


    Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open, and Du came in more quickly with a serious face, "Mr. Yu, ye Fengpeng came with people and directly smashed the hall of ourpany."


    Hearing the sound, Yu Yimo''s eyes suddenly became cold, and ayer of cold was enveloped around his body.


    "What do they want to do?"


    Du Yue truthfully reported, "I don''t know. They brought the thugs and came here without saying a word. They directly smashed up. Several of our security guards were injured."


    Yu Yimo immediately got up and walked out, "go, go and have a look."


    Take the elevator to the hall. As soon as he gets out of the elevator, he sees a mess outside. Ye Fengpeng takes more than a dozen people to stand in a row, each holding sticks. Ye''s security guard and the front desk stand in a row, standing in front of the elevator.


    Yu Yimo''s face sank.


    As soon as the video was exposed this morning, he guessed that ye Fengpeng would act, but he didn''t expect that he would take such an extreme way.


    In his early years, ye Fengpeng was on the road. He was vicious, and it was reasonable to make such an action.


    "Yu Zong!"


    When the security guards in front of the elevator see Yu Yimo, it''s like seeing the Savior, and their eyes are shining.


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, and then told the people behind him, "take them to the hospital for examination and bandage the wound."


    "Now?"


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Suddenly, his men hesitated.


    Now ye Fengpenges with people, and they all have guys in their hands. The people on their side are all office workers, and some of the remaining security guards are injured. Now if they all leave, Yu Yimo is helpless. How can he fight ye Fengpeng?


    Yu Yimo knew his consideration, but insisted, "I''ll go now."


    His subordinates heard the speech, so they had to respond and leave with the security guards.


    For a moment, in the whole hall, there is only Yu Yimo standing against ye Fengpeng.


    Without waiting for ye Fengpeng to speak, Yu Yimo has stepped forward. Suddenly, ye Fengpeng''s men are eager to try and hesitant to do it.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank slightly, swept those people, and finally looked at ye Fengpeng, "Uncle Ye, what are you doing?"


    Ye Fengpeng''s eyes burst out a cold light and said coldly, "Yu Yimo, you''ve done a wonderful job."


    Yu Yimo of course knows the meaning of his words. Before he mentions it, he has already taken the initiative to say, "that video is not sent by me."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it? Our Ye family is finished, I will definitely drag you into the water together! "


    Next to Ye Zeyu also echoed, "that is, Yu Yimo, you divorce my sister, and now she is dying, and send out the video, not to leave a way for our Ye family, then we have nothing to worry about! Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. If you want to die, everyone will die together! "


    Yu Yimo directly ignores Ye Zeyu, takes two steps forward, looks at ye Fengpeng and says, "Uncle Ye, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. It''s not good for Yu that I send out the video. I don''t have to do business at a loss. Besides, now the outside world is staring at us. We''re in a stalemate, and it''s not good for anyone."


    Ye Feng and Peng sneered and said, "Yu Yimo, do you overestimate yourself too much? How do you know that I won''t have more friends when I''m against you? After all, I''m not the only one who can''t stand Yu''s group in Jiangzhou."

 Chapter 1116

    <h4>Chapter 1116</h4>


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo, eyebrows slightly raised, eyes colder.


    It seems that ye Fengpeng is prepared toe, if change before, he did not dare to have such courage toe and he is just, but now, he clearly has a backer.


    Some uneasiness appeared in my heart, and Yu said in a silent voice, "how do you want to solve it?"


    He brought people here to fight for his own interests.


    Ye Feng Peng sneered, "these things I can not pursue, but since you and Wan''er divorced, should give her somepensation."


    Yu Yimo asked in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    Ye Fengpeng said without hesitation, "there are two luxury houses in Jiangzhou City, and 15% shares of Yu''s group."


    Hearing the speech, everyone present was surprised.


    This can be said to be a big opening for the lion. Let alone the two luxury apartments in the urban area, the 15% shares of Yu''s group already have a heavy weight.


    Now, a simple ticket can satisfy his appetite. He even holds 15% of the shares. It shows how ambitious he is.


    Yu Yimo''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "don''t even think about it."


    Yu''s shares, in addition to those held by him and Yu Gubei, Yu Qingshan also has some. The rest are in the mobile phones of shareholders,rge and small. Ye Fengpeng wants 15% of the shares in a single mouth. His intention is absolutely not so simple.


    As soon as he refuses, ye Fengpeng''s face bes fierce. He looks at his subordinates, but before he can give orders, Yu Yimo''s voice has already sounded, "Uncle Ye, even if you smash the whole Yu family, you won''t give him shares. You take shares so tantly. If ites out, Ye''s only afraid it''s a joke of Jiangzhou."


    This word a, leaf maple Peng face color changes to sink cold.


    He suddenly regretted that he couldn''t make his intention so obvious at the beginning and fell behind.


    He said coldly, "I came here to fight against injustice for my daughter. Yu Yimo, I don''t know how much you owe us."


    With that, he stepped forward, followed by a line of thugs.


    Yu Yimo stood in the same ce, looking at the approaching crowd, motionless.


    The atmosphere became more and more severe. He did not retreat or hide. Ye Zeyu suddenly came forward and waved his hand with a stick.


    Yu Yimo raised his hand, blocked it with his elbow, then quickly grasped the other end of the stick and pushed it forward.


    Ye Zeyu chest pain, pain exhaled sound, back two steps, this just found the hand of the stick to Yu Yimo''s hand, he was surprised to quickly back, looking at the side of Ye Fengpeng, "Dad!"


    Other thugs are also looking at ye Fengpeng, waiting for his order.


    The atmosphere is terrible. Yu Yimo is a man with a stick to deal with more than ten people.


    There is a big gap in the number of people. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with.


    At this moment, a group of people appeared at the gate. There were about twenty or thirty people in the dark. Du Yue led the way and surrounded them from the gate.


    Ye Fengpeng''s people immediately turned around and saw the crowd around him, with a look of panic on his face.


    These people also hold guys, and they are twice as many as their people. If there is a real fight, they won''t get any advantage.


    Ye Fengpeng''s face suddenly became cold. Before he spoke, his subordinates were already flustered.

 Chapter 1117

    <h4>Chapter 1117</h4>


    Du Yue took people forward and looked up at Yu Yimo, waiting for his instructions.


    At this time, if ye Fengpeng insists on doing it again, he is afraid that there is something wrong with his brain.


    He shed a trace of ruthlessness at the bottom of his eyes and looked coldly at Yu Yimo, "Yu Yimo, there is still a lot of time in the future. This matter will not be settled like this!"


    With that, he motioned for his men to withdraw. Only Ye Zeyu was unwilling to leave. "Dad, are we going like this?"


    Ye Fengpeng said coldly, "go!"


    Ye Zeyu angrily turns his head, looks at Yu Yimo, points his index finger at him, and then follows ye Fengpeng to leave.


    A group of people through the gate, the mighty left.


    Du Yue immediately came forward and asked, "president, are you ok?"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and watched the direction they left. He didn''t speak. He clenched the stick in his hand. Two secondster, with a click, he broke it.


    Ye Fengpeng brought people here, but they didn''t n to look back. They were afraid that the situation would be worseter.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know who is the backer behind ye Fengpeng.


    He directly dropped the two halves of the stick in his hand, raised his hand and rubbed the ce where the elbow was just touched by the stick, and turned around directly. At the same time, he told Du Yue in a cold voice, "immediately ask someone to clean up the hall, let everyone be strict with their mouth, and don''t talk nonsense."


    Du Yue responded and did it without dy.


    Back in the office, Yu Yimo frowns and guesses something.


    At this juncture, such a thing happened suddenly. The person he could think of was Ruan Shishi.


    Hesitating for a moment, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Ruan Shishi directly.


    There were two rings, but no one answered, so someone hung up directly.


    Yu Yimo sneers coldly, which has been generally confirmed in his heart.


    Nine times out of ten, she did it. Since she refused to answer the phone, he had to see her in person.


    At this time, Ruan Shishi sat in the ward, looking at the mobile phone screen, some stunned.


    Yu Yimo suddenly calls her. What did he find?


    Thinking about it, Lu Xiaoman looked at the time and said to her, "Shishi, I have something to do. I want to talk to the director. I''ll be back in about half an hour."


    Ruan Shishi nodded slightly, "you go, I''m here."


    Lu Xiaoman smiles. As soon as he gets up, the mobile phone beside the bed rings.


    When she saw the name on the screen, she got nervous and hung up.


    Sitting on one side, Ruan Shishi just had a panoramic view of her actions and asked with a smile, "why don''t you take it? Is that your boyfriend''s phone number? "


    Lu Xiaoman''s face was a little bit unnatural. He shook his head and said with a smile, "no, harassing the phone. I went out first."


    "Good."


    Watching Lu Xiaoman go out in a hurry, Ruan Shishi takes back her eyes and takes a look at her mobile phone.


    Except for the phone call Yu Yimo just made, everything else is empty.


    These days, song yean did not contact her, no phone, no information, empty let her even some not used to.


    It seems that thest time he was in Yunding restaurant, he was really angry.


    Some guilt sprang up in her heart, and the more she thought about it, the worse it was. Originally, she wanted to cooperate with Yu Yimo to get ye Wan''er arrested, butter, she was used by Yu Yimo. As long as she knew now, she might as well have confessed everything to song yean from the beginning, so as not to cause misunderstandingter.

 Chapter 1118

    <h4>Chapter 1118</h4>


    She sighed. As soon as she put away her mobile phone, she heard a sound of footwork outside the ward. Then, the door was pushed open, and Sensen and Sasha ran in excitedly, calling softly, "Mom!"


    In a daze, Ruan Shishi put his hand around the two little guys and raised his eyes to see song yean standing at the door,


    he looked at them with a smile on his face.


    Ruan''s heart was tight, and he said, "good night..."


    Song yean came forward and put the bag in his hand on the side table, "your favorite mung bean cake and kidney bean cake."


    Ruan Shi''s heart warmed, "why did youe all of a sudden..."


    "I went back to xiqiaoyuan to get something. Senshasha was at home and quarreled with me, so I brought them here."


    His voice was as soft as ever, as if thest time they quarreled was a dream, which didn''t exist at all.


    Ruan''s nose was sour. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, "good night..."


    Song yean chuckled, raised her hand and rubbed her head, and said, "OK, make it up to me in the future, and only you can trust me."


    One side of Sen Sen raised his head and asked, "Dad, mom, whatpensation?"


    Ruan''s poem made himugh and said, "nothing..."


    She just finished, suddenly a soft cheek, a kiss like a dragonfly skimming water in her face.


    She was stunned, only to see next to song yean affectionate looking at her, said, "is such apensation..."


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi''s body was hot and his voice could not be heard.


    Sensen and Sasha cover their mouths and keepughing.


    Ruan Shishi reacted and looked at Song yean with a red face, "how do you..."


    Song yean chuckled and clenched her shoulder. "It doesn''t matter. Mori Sasha will get used to it sooner orter."


    In this way, the atmosphere became more ambiguous, and Ruan Shishi''s cheek was hot and speechless.


    Just then, at the door of the ward, Yu Yimo stood there, taking a panoramic view of what had just happened.


    When he arrived at the central hospital from thepany, he just wanted to find Ruan Shishi. He happened to see song yean with Sensen Shasha, so he followed him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they got to the door, they stuffed a handful of dog food.


    At that moment, his heart seemed to be covered by an airtight sack, speechless, dull and painful.


    There is also an unspeakable anger.


    The happy picture of the family of four stung his eyes and made him feel that it would be a torment to have another look and stay here for another second.


    He turned and walked away with his long legs, his body smelling cold.


    "President, are you leaving now?"


    Du Yue came with him and wanted to see An''an together. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even see An''an, so Yu Yimo took him to leave.


    Yu said silently, "go."


    Du Yue hesitated and looked in his eyes. "Ye Wan''er is here too, or go by the way..."


    Yu Yimo said, "no, I won''t go."


    He came here just for Ruan Shishi, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene. He was not angry enough.


    Du Yue saw that he was resolute and didn''t say anything. He left with him.


    At the gate of the central hospital.

 Chapter 1119

    <h4>Chapter 1119</h4>


    Lu Xiaoman came out, quickly nced around, and finally saw a hidden ck car parked on the side of the road. She took a step and quickly walked towards the car.


    When she got to the car, she opened the door and got on.


    Before the car door was closed, suddenly, her whole body was encircled in a embrace. The next second, the man''s kiss fell down.


    Lu Xiaoman snorted twice, trying to push, but did not push away. She was pressed on the back of the car, slowly encircling the man''s waist.


    After a long kiss, she turned red, her cheeks were hot, her eyes were blurred, and even her shirt was crumpled.


    When they separated, she gasped and said with a smile, "are you in such a hurry?"


    Yu Gubei does not deny it andughs, "well, I''m impatient."


    There was an invisible provocation in his words. Suddenly, Lu Xiaoman''s cheek was more red.


    Yu Gu Bei raised her hand and pinched her chin. Her thumb swept over the woman''s soft lips and said in a soft voice, "when youe back, we''ll have a good chat."


    Lu Xiaoman''s cheeks were flushed, just like a happy little woman, smiling and nodding.


    Yu Gu Beiyou asked, "will you leave the day after tomorrow?"


    "Well, I''ll be here these two days. I''m afraid I can''t go back to my vi."


    "It''s OK. I''lle to you." Yu Gubei said with a smile, "by the way, I did a good job this time."


    On hearing this, Lu Xiaoman put his arms around the man''s neck with a smile and said in a soft voice, "of course, what you ordered."


    Yu Gubei chuckles, "Yu Yimo and ye''s y is on, waiting to see."


    Lu Xiaoman''s eyes brightened and asked, "what else do I need to do?"


    "Of course." Yu Gubei smiles and reaches for her hand, holding her hand and gently pinches it. "There''s one more thing you can only do, and only you can do it well."


    Lu Xiaoman''s cheek flushed with praise. Afterughing, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Gu Bei approached her ear and breathed softly, "all you need to do is, before you leave Jiangzhou, put..."


    After a short whisper, Yu Gu Beiyan looks at the woman in front of him with a smile and says in a soft voice, "it shouldn''t be difficult for you."


    The smile on Lu Xiaoman''s face faded a few minutes, seemed to be a little puzzled, "so, is that ok?"


    Yu Gubei nodded slightly, "well."


    It''s a very simple thing. For Lu Xiaoman now, it''s just a little help, but it''s enough for him to hold on to Yu Yimo. What Yu Yimo owes him, what he owes Luo Jiuye, should be over.


    He raised his eyes and saw Lu Xiaoman''s thoughtful look. His hand on her waist was slightly tightened and vaguely swept over her waist. He whispered, "is it time to go back?"


    Lu Xiaoman looked back at the time and quickly responded, "yes, it''s time to go back!"


    She was about to push the door and get off. Unexpectedly, she was pulled back by the man. Before she could react, she was blocked by him.


    Warm kisses and breaths intertwined with each other, making her sweet for a moment and unwilling to wake up. Just when they were almost unable to stop, Lu Xiaoman pushed him away and said with a red face, "OK, I should go back!"


    Looking at her pretty face, Yu Gubei smiles and finally gives up.


    Lu Xiaoman pushed the door open and got out of the car. Then he looked back at him. He reluctantly closed the door and left.

 Chapter 1120

    <h4>Chapter 1120</h4>


    She was totally in the sweet love of a little woman, smoothing her clothes, lowering her head, and quickly walked into the hospital gate,pletely ignoring the surroundings.


    On the other side of the gate, Yu Yimo and Du Yue step out one after another. Yu Yimo''s face is slightly heavy. After a few steps, he suddenly frowns. His eyes sweep away and he sees the ck car just started on the other side of the road. His eyes are a little more alert.


    Du Yue is also acutely aware of something, eyes lock the license te number of the car, "it seems to be Yugu north car."


    Yu Yimo''s face sank a little and said coldly, "what is he doing here?"


    Du Yue was silent.


    Yu Yimo turns his head and looks at the woman in a nurse''s uniform in the hall. He has doubts in his heart. He orders coldly, "go and have a look."


    Yu Gubei can''t be here for no reason. He is so deep in the city that he doesn''t know what ns and actions he has, so he must be careful.


    Du Yue should go down, think of what, hesitant way, "that Ruan poem there, want to ask her out."


    The video exposure of Ye Wan''er''s wrist cutting has something to do with Ruan Shishi. They came here to find out, but Yu Yimo left suddenly, which is equivalent to a trip.


    Yu Yimo''s face became colder and colder, with a little indifference, and his lips pursed into a line, "not for the time being."


    Sooner orter, he would look for Ruan Shishi again. He was not in a hurry. When he thought of the happy appearance of the four members of their family, he felt as if something had been blocked in his heart.


    Just then, Du Yue''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He answered the phone, said a few words, and soon came to report the situation to Yu Yimo, "president, as you expected, ye Fengpeng and his staff said that they contacted the big and small shareholders of thepany to meet."


    In an instant, Yu Yimo''s eyes sank and hummed coldly, "ye Fengpeng''s hand is too long. I want to see what he wants to do!"


    If you can''t get what you want from him, ye Fengpeng is bound to have other actions.


    In a sh of time, two days passed.


    These two days, the contradiction between Yu group and yepany has been continuously fermenting.


    Ye''s shares fell, ye Fengpeng could not sit still, invited Yu''s group shareholders to meet and talk, ying golf, horse racing, bathing, massage, pushing Pai Gow All kinds of flowers yed around.


    They act recklessly under Yu Yimo''s eyes. Yu Yimo thinks that he can''t see, says nothing and does nothing.


    Yu''s shareholders from the beginning of the trembling, toter put down their vignce, one by one from ye Fengpeng there tasted the sweetness, have be unscrupulous.


    On the third day, at the dinner table, ye Fengpeng finally found out that he first offered a round of wine, and then got up wobbly, "everyone, these days, let you y with me, did not talk about work, did not say business, but today, I have something I have to mention to you."


    At the dinner table, someone should say, "Lao ye, just tell me what you want."


    "That''s right, let''s just say it!"


    "Good!" Ye Fengpeng drank low, "then I won''t hide and tuck in! You must be aware of the rtionship between me and you. I''m his father-inw, and my daughter is his wife. But what happened a few days ago made me lose face! "


    With that, he held out his right hand and patted his cheek.

 Chapter 1121

    <h4>Chapter 1121</h4>


    Everyone was silent a lot, looking at him, did not speak.


    Now ye and Yu are in a very tense situation, which is a fact that we all know. A few days ago, ye Fengpeng and others smashed Yu''s hall. Although there was no announcement, many people in the circle knew about it.


    In the past few days, he has made clear his ambition to woo Yu''s shareholders. Everyone knows it, but he has to y with him. Some loyal people want to see what ye Fengpeng wants to do, while others with different intentions want to see if they can get any benefits.


    "I, ye Fengpeng, don''t have any advantages, but there is one thing I love and hate clearly. Now after such a show, I have seen clearly that if yu''s group wants to develop better in the future, it has to change its leader. Besides, Yu''s family is not only a man, do you understand?"


    He said, holding his ss and looking around for a week.


    What he said is very clear, most people can understand. He is saying that Yu Yimo, the leader of Yu group, is not good, and he has offered another choice.


    In addition to Yu Yimo, Yu Gubei is the only one who can inherit the family business.


    When he said this, everyone understood who he was.


    The fight between Yu Yimo and Yu Gubei has never stopped. Now he just wants to win over Yu Gubei.


    "If you want me to say that you can understand better, Yu''s group will certainly be better under the leadership of the new leader, and all those who have supported him are meritorious officials!"


    Suddenly, there was silence in the room, and no one spoke.


    Today, Yu''s shareholders and senior management gather here, and each talk carries a certain weight. Ye Fengpeng is encouraging everyone to stand in line. As long as someone supports Yu Gubei, the bnce of power will slowly tilt, and Yu Yimo''s bnce will be interrupted.


    A momentter, an older shareholder said in a cold voice, "boss ye, it turns out that your mind is here. Why don''t you tell us how much benefit Yu Gubei has given you?"


    As soon as he said this, ye Fengpeng''s face sank a little. His eyes shed over the man with sharp eyes. Then he said with a sneer, "I just want to express my ideas. I have never forced anyone. Lao Chen, what you said is not right!"


    The atmosphere on the dinner table is a little strange. Although ye Fengpeng said so on the surface, it is clear that he is Yu Gubei''s person.


    Ye Fengpeng saw that everyone had their own ideas. He chuckled a few times and said, "I admit that because of some of my private affairs, I have opinions on Yu Yimo. My heart is small and I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes, so I want to see that Yu has better people to lead. Who do I support? I only represent my own opinions. I don''t stop you, but as long as we have the same eyes and opinions, we are the best Good friend


    With that, he picked up his ss, got up to propose a toast and drank it all.


    The crowdughed, and the atmosphere at the scene gradually eased a lot. Only after the stubborn shareholder Chen saw ye Fengpeng''s purpose clearly, he always blew his beard and red at him, and didn''t have a good face.


    Soon, at the end of the Wine Bureau, everyone scattered. Lao Chen couldn''t wait to get up and nned to leave. But before he took a few steps, ye Fengpeng caught up with him. "Lao Chen, I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 1122

    <h4>Chapter 1122</h4>


    Old Chen snorted coldly, "I have nothing to say to you. Yu Yimo is the only president I''m optimistic about. Yu Gubei, hum! He is nothing


    Then he gave ye Fengpeng a white look and turned to look at his subordinates. He said in a cold voice, "from now on, I will be pushed on such asions! What the hell


    He this words, obviously is intentionally say to leaf Feng Peng to listen.


    Ye Fengpeng stood in the same ce, looking cold. Ye Zeyu leaned over from the side and said, "this stubborn old man! It''s said that Yu Qingshan and I worked together before. I''m famous for being difficult. I didn''t expect to be so loyal! I Pooh


    Ye Fengpeng face unchanged, still looking at the direction he left.


    Seeing that he did not speak, ye Zeyu asked, "Dad, they are not willing now. If they propose to let them pay their shares in the future, they will be even more reluctant. Otherwise, we will directly report the name of the person who does not cooperate to Yu Gubei and let him do it?"


    Smell speech, Ye Feng Peng cold hum, nced at him, cold said, "everything to Yu Gu North words, then he wants us to do? Don''t forget how much money he spent on our Ye family! "


    Ye Zeyu frowned, "that What about this? Chen Desheng is an old man with old seniority and stubborn temper. He holds a lot of shares among the shareholders! When that timees, he will stir up in front of the shareholders. What can we do about our n? "


    Ye Fengpeng was silent and hesitated for a long time. Suddenly, a cold light shed across the bottom of his eyes. "Since he is stubborn, we can''t make him stubborn!"


    Now, Yu Yimo has driven ye to a dead end, and Yu Gubei has given them a helping hand. They must seize this opportunity, climb a big tree, and strive to gain a firm foothold in Jiangzhou business district!


    This is the only chance. If they can''t grasp it, I''m afraid Ye won''t be able to stand up!


    The leaf maple Peng is ruthless next heart, in the heart slowly had a n.


    The next morning, bad news came.


    Chen Desheng, a shareholder of Yu''s group, got up early for morning exercise and fell down and drowned by the river in Jiangzhou. When he was found, he had no vital signs. He was 65 years old.


    The police intervened in the investigation, and finally the forensic judge found that the deceased was indeed drowning.


    When Yu Yimo got the news, he was having breakfast in his apartment. The news was too sudden. When he first heard it, his hand holding the coffee cup shook slightly, and some ck coffee spilled out of the cup.


    Du Yue, who just arrived at the door, was also shocked. Soon, he thought of something and said with a serious face, "president, Chen Desheng was invited by Ye Fengpengst night. I heard that they seemed to have a conflict at the dinner table."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo''s eyes suddenly sink down, he will put down the coffee cup in his hand, the face sink some terrible.


    "Does Uncle Chen''s family know?"


    "It''s said that after the body was examined at the police station, it was cremated by the family."


    Yu Yimo immediately got up, picked up his suit and went out, "let''s go."


    It happened so suddenly that even he was surprised. Now the most urgent thing is to appease Chen Desheng''s family.


    Chen Desheng was Yu Qingshan''s right subordinate before, and he had a good rtionship with Yu Yimo. Several times, in the face of thepany''s public criticism and criticism, it was Chen Desheng who put most of the pressure on him. Yu Yimo always remembers his kindness.

 Chapter 1123

    <h4>Chapter 1123</h4>


    And this sudden ident, let him always feel where is not right.


    When he arrived at the funeral home, Chen Desheng''s wife was out of breath. His daughter and son were far away from home, and they had no time toe after learning the news.


    Yu Yimo stepped forward and looked at Chen Desheng''s wife, who had been weeping twice. He felt a little sad and remorseful. "Aunt Chen, I''m sorry for your change."


    At this time, he could do nothing butfort.


    "Emer, how can he leave so suddenly? He was fine when he went out this morning The body is also good, how can suddenly drown? He has been exercising by the Bank of Jiangzhou river for more than a year, but he has nothing to do. How could he suddenly fall into the water today? "


    Aunt Chen took Yu Yimo''s hand and burst into tears.


    Yu Yimo was silent for a moment. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "Aunt Chen, did Uncle Chen have anything unusualst night?"


    "What''s wrong? After drinking, I makeints about my vomit and I go to rest after I have drunk.


    "what did he makeints about?"


    "He said that ye had a bad heart and wanted to win people''s hearts. He said that he was determined to stand on your side or something. Yimo, our old man is loyal to you all the time. I don''t believe this is an ident. You must help me find out. Our old man can''t leave so suddenly!"


    Aunt Chen took Yu Yimo''s hand and said it in a certain tone until her children arrived. She was so excited that she cried and fainted.


    Yu Yimo tightened his brows and thought back and forth about what Aunt Chen had just said. His doubts became more and more serious.


    He also doesn''t believe that Chen Desheng left like this. He has always been strong, and morning exercise by the Bank of Jiangzhou river is an old habit. If it is judged as an ident, the credibility is not high.


    It is more believable to say that it is a murder disguised as an ident.


    Leaving the funeral home, Yu Yimo immediately tells Du Yue, "go and check who went to yefengpeng''s Bureau yesterday."


    "Yes."


    From the funeral home to Yu''s group, Yu Yimo stands in front of the French window in his office, his face is cold and serious. He looks at the dark clouds in the distance and doesn''t make a sound for a long time.


    In the past two days, there was always a sense of uneasiness in his heart, as if something was slowly nurtured and fermented in the dark, and would eventually devour everything.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, Du more quickly came in, presented a list, "this is yesterday to ye Fengpeng there shareholder list."


    Yu Yimo''s big eyes swept away and his heart began to count. He was silent for a moment and said coldly, "now, ording to the order on the list, call them to the office. I''ll have an interview with them."


    Vaguely, he felt that this incident had something to do with Yu Gubei. Now, it''s time to prove it.


    At the same time, jiangzhoucheng airport.


    Ruan Shishi and Sensen Shasha are waiting in the waiting room. After a while, Lu Xiaomanes quickly and says, "Shishi, Mr. Song is going to arrange it. James will take Miss Song to the special ne first, and we can only go up when the notice of applying for the routees down."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "OK."


    She said, hugging Sensen and Sasha, but she felt some unspeakable pain in her heart.


    Today is the day for them to leave Jiangzhou and apany An''an to go abroad for treatment. Song yean arranged a special ne to escort them directly from Jiangzhou to their destination.

 Chapter 1124

    <h4>Chapter 1124</h4>


    Just now, in the waiting room, she identally turned to the news about Yu''s shareholder drowning, which was pushed by her mobile phone, and her Inexplicable heart hung up.


    Now, as soon as she hears the news about Yu group, she can''t help worrying and paying attention to it. She has no way to control herself.


    Lu Xiaoman sat down beside her and asked, "Shishi, are you very nervous?"


    At this moment, she clenched her cell phone in both hands, looking uneasy, as if worried about something.


    Ruan Shishi was revived after hearing this. She turned around and gave her a smile. She said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''m just going to leave Jiangzhou suddenly. I''m still not used to it."


    Lu Xiaoman smiles, reaches out his hand and pats the back of her hand, "it''s OK, anyway, I''ll be back soon."


    Yeah, I''ll be back soon.


    Ruan''s poetry was silent in his heart, and gradually calmed down.


    At this time, next to Sensen suddenly said, "Mom, I want to y a game, OK?"


    Ruan Shishi looked at it for a while, but it was still some time before boarding. She handed Sensen her mobile phone and said in a soft voice, "you can only y for half an hour, otherwise you will be short-sighted!"


    Sen Sen nodded and agreed. After he got the mobile phone, he held it with Sasha and kept watching.


    After more than ten minutes, Ruan Shishi got up and went to the bathroom, specially told Lu Xiaoman, "Xiaoman, I''ll go to the bathroom, you look at Sensen and Shasha."


    Lu Xiaoman''s eyes shed, smiling at her and promising, "OK, don''t worry about it!"


    Ruan Shishi nodded and walked away.


    As soon as she left, Lu Xiaoman took out her mobile phone and opened a new mini game. The voice was ying outside. She was very excited.


    After a while, sensenshasha''s attention shifted from Ruan Shishi''s mobile phone to her side.


    Sen Sen is very interested, curious toe over, staring at flickering big eyes, "aunt, what kind of game are you doing?"


    "This! It''s simple and fun. I''ll teach you. "


    Soon, Sensen and Shasha are surrounded by Lu Xiaoman, attentive and curious.


    Lu Xiaoman generously gave the mobile phone to them, "that''s how you y, isn''t it simple? Here, I''ll give you a try. "


    "I''ll try first..."


    Curious, the two little guys took Lu Xiaoman''s cell phone and put Ruan Shishi''s cell phone aside.


    Lu Xiaoman turns his head and nces over the mobile phone on one side of the chair. His eyes sink a little. He reaches out and pretends to take something, then sweeps the mobile phone to the ground. Then he turns around and looks at the little guy ying the game on the other side.


    After a while, a low-key man came over and sat down on the row of seats on their back. After a while, while everyone didn''t care, he bent down and picked up the mobile phone on the ground, put it in his pocket and got up to leave.


    When Ruan Shishi came back, just as they were boarding, they packed up their bags in a hurry and immediately got on the ne.


    A moment before boarding the ne, Lu Xiaoman took the time to send a message, "the mobile phone has been sessfully handed over to Feng Ge, her password is sensenshasha''s birthday."


    After all this, she calmly deleted the record, turned on the flight mode and got on the ne.


    She has done all the things that Yu Gubei gave her. The rest is up to him.

 Chapter 1125

    <h4>Chapter 1125</h4>


    After the ne took off, within an hour, Ruan Shishi''s mobile phone had been handed over to Yu Gubei.


    Sitting in the broad and bright office of the CEO of Yu''s media, Yu Gubei ys with his mobile phone. After a moment, he hooks his lips.


    He looked at brother Feng who had sent his mobile phone to him and said in a low voice, "have you arranged all the photos you took?"


    "It''s done."


    Brother Feng came forward and sent up his mobile phone to take pictures.


    Yu Gubei calmly picks up the mobile phone and opens the photo album. There are about thirty or forty photos in it, including the photos of Ruan Shishi and Sensen Shasha waiting in the waiting room, and the photos of their group walking towards the gate.


    He turned a few pictures, and then fixed his eyes on Lu Xiaoman''s face.


    It''s normal for Lu Xiaoman and Ruan Shishi to be photographed together.


    Yu Gubei points his finger and does not hesitate to delete the photo of Lu Xiaoman''s face. Then he chuckles and says, "it''s a good shot, just remember not to take my woman next time."


    Feng elder brother a listen, Mou bottom sh a silk surprised, then reactione over, immediately respectful nod answer a voice, "is!"


    Yu Gubei chuckles and throws his mobile phone on the table. He whispers, "these photos, go and develop them."


    These photos are useful.


    He sent people to take so many pictures of Ruan Shishi and Sensen Shasha. How can he not show Yu Yimo?


    In the evening, when Yu Yimo and I meet, these photos are just appetizers.


    Think about it, he is somewhat looking forward to Yu Yimo''s expression when he sees these photos and learns that Ruan Shishi and Sensen Shasha have left Jiangzhou.


    How wonderful should that be?


    Yu Gubei chuckles and looks sideways at Shao Zhuo, who is waiting on the side. "You can go to inform Lord Luo. The good y he has been waiting for can be staged tonight."


    Shao Zhuo nodded. After answering, he could not help but remind him in a soft voice, "young master, people over there have heard that Yu Yimo is investigating the fact that Chen Desheng drowned. It is said that he has called all the shareholders to have an interview one by one."


    "So what?"


    Yu Gu Beisi is not flustered and ys with the ornaments on his desk.


    Shao Zhuo paused and said, "I''m afraid that what ye''s father and son have done will eventually involve the young master."


    Yu Gu beiwen said with a smile, "you also know that they did it. I didn''t give instructions or orders. How could it involve me in the end?"


    Shao Zhuo was speechless for a moment.


    Yu Gubei chuckles, "don''t worry, it can''te to me."


    When he first chose to cooperate with Ye''s father and son, he had already considered that he would never find a more suitable partner in Jiangzhou. In the end, if things go wrong, it''s their own decision, and they have no rtionship with him.


    Having been around for so many years, he knew the ugliness of human nature, but he also made perfect use of it to protect himself.


    This time, too.


    Even if the sky copses, the person who goes out to take the me will never be him.


    Just after 6 p.m., the sky in Jiangzhou city is overcast, and the dark clouds are pressing down with the heavy fog, which makes people feel depressed inexplicably.


    Through the interview with the shareholders, Yu Yimo has basically figured out what happenedst night, which surprised him. He did not expect that ye Fengpeng and ye Zeyu were Yu Gubei''s people.

 Chapter 1126

    <h4>Chapter 1126</h4>


    What they are doing now is to help Yu Gubei fight for power in the future. As long as they get more support, they will pose a greater threat to him.


    Yu Yimo knows this well, but he also sees clearly Yu Gubei''s ambition as a wolf.


    If ye Fengpeng really quarrels with Chen Desheng and is not happy at dinner, ye Fengpeng will have a chance to attack him afterwards, and it may be more than an ident to drown.


    The more Yu Yimo thinks about it, the heavier he feels. Atst, more than half an hour has passed unconsciously.


    Soon, Du Yue came over and knocked on the door, quietly reminded, "president, you can go."


    Today, they informed most of the shareholders toe to the scene to have a talk. Then they thought that they would take this opportunity to get together and maybe find more.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, the sky was already rumbling, and a thunderstorm was swift and majestic.


    Dense rain like interwovenyer of cloth, blocking everyone''s view.


    In the box, everyone pushed the cup to change the cup.


    It''s rare to have such an opportunity for most of the shareholders to be present. Naturally, we have endless topics to talk about. However, due to the death of Chen Desheng, we all have some forbearance and politeness.


    Yu Yimo takes a deep breath, sighs, and looks down at the liquid in his ss. He is not in any mood at all.


    Chen Desheng''s death, for him, is not a small blow, grew up watching his uncle, so in an ident, said no, no, it''s unexpected.


    Before you know it, the dinner has already gone on for more than half.


    At this moment, his cell phone on the desk suddenly rings. He frowns slightly and looks back. When he turns over the screen and sees the caller ID on it, he is slightly surprised.


    It was Ruan Shishi.


    Since thest time they got into a deadlock over the evidence, she didn''t want to see him at all, let alone call him on her own initiative.


    Hesitated for a moment, he picked up the phone and pressed answer.


    "Hello?"


    There came a woman''s urgent cry for help, and her voice trembled, "Yu Yimo, help me! Help me


    For a moment, Yu Yimo''s nerves tensed, "where are you?"


    "In a temple full of minarets, it''s ye Fengpeng. He caught me and wanted revenge. Ah!"


    With Ruan Shishi''s scream, the voice over there suddenly stopped. The phone was hung up directly, and there was no voice.


    At that moment, Yu Yimo''s blood was flowing backwards. He suddenly got up, ignored exining to the people in the box, and rushed out with a big step.


    Du Yue is surprised, also followed quickly go out, "president!"


    Yu Yimo was in a hurry and asked, "it''s all in the temple with minarets Du Yue, where is the temple full of minarets in Jiangzhou? "


    Du Yue was also frightened, immediately took out his mobile phone, "I call to ask."


    Said, he dialed a telephone to go out, inquires about the situation.


    Two minutester, he came over and said, "president, there are very few temples in Jiangzhou. If all the temples are minarets, there is only the castle peak temple near Castle Peak."


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened, his face cold, and his hands clenched into fists unconsciously. "Prepare the car immediately, go to Castle Peak temple!"

 Chapter 1127

    <h4>Chapter 1127</h4>


    Du more surprised, "now?"


    "Now!"


    Ye Fengpeng is so excited by the video that he can do anything. He may win over thepany''s shareholders or even betray his life. Now he catches Ruan Shishi. He is forcing him to submit step by step!


    On the way to Qingshan temple, you can drive all the way to Qingshan temple.


    On the way, Yu Yimo took the phone to dial Ruan Shishi. A mechanical voice came from the mobile phone over there, "the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    His heart is hanging in his throat, and his heart is full of restlessness and confusion. He holds the mobile phone tightly, and the veins on his arm have burst up.


    Ye Fengpeng is cruel. If he does anything to Ruan''s poems, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    What''s more, they tied up Ruan Shishi and chose Qingshan temple. It''s really strange.


    But now, he can''t care so much. He just wants to arrive as soon as possible to ensure the safety of Ruan Shishi!


    The car sped all the way to the uninhabited suburb. Coupled with the heavy rain, it was deste and cold all the way. When we arrived at the castle peak temple, the heavy rain was still falling outside, and there was no meaning to stop at all.


    Yu Yimo pushes the door open, neglecting to take an umbre, plunges into the rain. Du Yue holds the umbre down and catches up with him


    He holds the umbre over Yu Yimo''s head, but Yu Yimo ignores it and walks to the door.


    The gate of Castle Peak temple is gloomy. There is only a dim light, which can barely see the door clearly. Yu Yimo raises his fist to button the door and knocks a few times, but there is no reaction inside.


    Du Yue reminded him, "the castle peak temple is very remote here. It seems that there are no people at ordinary times..."


    Yu Yimo frowned when he heard the speech. He took a deep breath and kicked the wooden door open.


    Inside the temple, there are only dim lights, which can barely see the terrain clearly. There is arge open space in front of the door. Further on, he can see the nearest Buddha Hall to the door.


    He took a quick step and walked inside, shouting, "Ruan Shishi!"


    It doesn''t look like there''s anyone in it. Is it because they''ve made a mistake?


    Yu Yimo was a little flustered. He turned to Du Yue and asked, "are you sure it''s Qingshan temple?"


    Du Yue nodded, "yes, there are many minaret temples in Jiangzhou, only castle peak temple."


    Yu Yimo takes a deep breath and looks into the distance through the misty rain. It''s not surprising that he sees a circle of minarets on the other side of the temple.


    He inhaled deeply, clenched his teeth, and told Du Yue, "I''m here, you go there, we''ll look for each other separately!"


    Du Yue hesitated.


    Now there are only two of them. If they have to look for each other separately, they are more likely to have an ident.


    As soon as his advice came to his lips, before he could speak it out, a voice came from the side.


    "Brother, what are you looking for?"


    The voice is like a ghost,ing through the rain, with a bit of ridicule.


    When Yu Yimo heard the speech, he was stiff and looked up.


    "Click! Click A few times, the headlights around lit up, and instantly lit up the open space in front of the Buddha Hall.


    The sudden light made Yu Yimo blind for a short time. Then he fixed his eyes and found a row of people standing in front of the Buddha Hall. In the middle, Yu Gubei was sitting in a wheelchair.

 Chapter 1128

    <h4>Chapter 1128</h4>


    Instantly, his whole body blood boiling, alert to detect what abnormal.


    Unexpectedly, it was him!


    "President!" Du Yue obviously didn''t expect that. He approached Yu Yimo and said in a low voice, "we''ve been tricked!"


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened and his face was grim. He didn''t know that they were trapped!


    Du Yue put his hand in his pocket and pressed a shortcut key with his memory. At this moment, a big man rushed over and kicked him on the back.


    Du Yue was caught off guard and almost knelt on the ground.


    Seeing this, Yu Yimo twisted his eyebrows, looked at Yu Gubei and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Now it seems that Yu Gubei is trying his best to get them. What must he do? He wants to fight for Yu''s shares? Or do you want to kill people?


    "To call elder brother is to talk about the past, but your men are too ignorant."


    Yu Gubei chuckles, then looks at Du Yue with a gloomy and sharp look, "drop his mobile phone! Don''t you think his hands are fast? Treat them well


    When he said this, the man who subdued Du Yue suddenly twisted his arm back, only to hear the sound of "ck ck ck". Du snorted with pain.


    Seeing this, Yu Yimo immediately goes up and kicks the man''s abdomen. The man staggers back a few steps. Yu Yimo steps forward and helps Du Yue up.


    Can again look up, around a circle of Yugu north people all around, staring at them, ready to start!


    Today, Yu Gubei has a huge number of people against them. I''m afraid they are not rivals!


    Yu Yimo clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He was ready all the time. His whole body was wet. He looked up at Yu Gubei, who was sitting under the eaves of the Buddha Hall. His eyes were gloomy. "What''s the matter,e to me!"


    Yu Gubei chuckles, "OK, I''ll have a good talk with you today."


    With that, he turned his eyes and told Shao Zhuo, "bring him in."


    Shao Zhuo immediately instructed his men to push Yu Gubei into the Buddha Hall.


    "Don''t touch me! I''ll go by myself


    Yu Yimo''s cold eyes looked at the people beside him, as if he was scared by his momentum. None of the thugs dared to step forward.


    Yu Yimo walked into the Buddha Hall, only to see that the candles in the Buddha Hall were lit, flickering and bright.


    He swept around quickly, and did not see the figure of Ruan Shi.


    Yu Gu North see shape smile, "how, didn''t see want to see that person, disappointed?"


    Yu Yimo pursed his lips.


    At this time, he may have been able to confirm that Ruan Shishi was not arrested, and that phone call was just a cover for Yu Gubei to cheat him, but why it showed Ruan Shishi''s number and her voice was still unknown to him.


    It seemed to see what he thought in his heart. Yu Gubei said with a low smile, "the person you are looking for is not with me, but do you know where she is?"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and stared at him with anger and impatience at the bottom of his eyes. "Yu Gubei, what do you want to do? Why don''t you juste here and have a good time?"


    Yu Gubei hooked his lips. "It seems that you don''t want to know the whereabouts of Ruan Shishi!"


    Yu Yimo is silent.


    At this time, Yu Gu Bei slightly raises his chin. Shao Zhuo, who is on one side, immediately takes out something and walks towards Yu Yimo.

 Chapter 1129

    <h4>Chapter 1129</h4>


    "Wow All of a sudden, a bunch of photos were thrown in front of him.


    Then, Yu Gubei''s voice rang out again, "the woman you''ve been thinking about, doesn''t she finally leave you? Her ne this morning, with her children, left with song yean. "


    His words, like a thunderbolt, burst out in Yu Yimo''s ear.


    He frowned and looked down at the photos scattered at his feet. His face was heavier and his brow was deeper.


    The woman in the photo is really Ruan Shishi. She is with Sensen Shasha at the gate of the airport. There is time watermark in the lower right corner of the photo. It''s the morning of that day!


    Yu Yimo clenched his teeth unconsciously, and his heart sank down.


    He still remembers that he once told her to stay, she promised well, but in the twinkling of an eye, she still left!


    An inexplicableplex emotion rose in his heart. Yu Yimo felt that his chest was stuffy, breathless and oppressive.


    At this moment, Yu Yimo is hit hard on the back, and a sharp pain directly hits his back. Before he responds, he is kicked to the ground.


    Then, he hit him in the back of the head with another bang He felt numb at the back of his head, and there was a nk in his brain.


    The intense pain made him clench his fist. A momentter, he clenched his teeth and lifted his head.


    At this time, he saw a big man next to him waving a stick to attack him again. He took a deep breath, raised his arm, and directly blocked the stick.


    He got up, endured the pain, hit back quickly, and kicked the key of the big man. There were several thugs nearby. He beat back all the people by himself.


    Yu Gubei is sitting in a wheelchair with a smile, just like watching a game.


    When he didn''t speak, the thugs next to him went up wave after wave, which means that he was silent and struggling.


    Even if he can fight resistance, it''s not iron after all. In the face of wave after wave of attacks, he is exhausted and his whole body is full of color.


    At this time, Yu Gubei suddenly raised his hand, "OK."


    As soon as he spoke, the thugs all backed away.


    Yu Yimo gasps and looks at Yu Gubei with red eyes. The bottom of his eyes turns angry.


    Yu Gubei was still smiling, pping hands and pping hands, and said in a soft voice, "I didn''t expect that big brother is still so powerful, one to many, and he hasn''t been beaten down. You really make me the envy of this half disabled man."


    With that, he drove the wheelchair, approached him slowly, and said with a smile, "brother, do you remember how my legs were damaged?"


    Yu Yimo is silent, his cold eyes are staring at the man in the wheelchair.


    "Say, my legs, but because of your disability!"


    Yu Gubei said, the smile on his face disappeared and reced by endless cold, "do you remember when I was 16 years old and you were 20 years old, I just entered Yu''s house. Your attitude towards me made me feel like I was in hell! I take the initiative to find you again and again, and I want to get close to you again and again. I really take you as my big brother, but you


    His voice was suddenly gloomy, and the expression on his face became sad and indignant. His eyes were fixed on Yu Yimo, and did not move. "Yu Yimo, I became disabled when I was 16, and you did it!"

 Chapter 1130

    <h4>Chapter 1130</h4>


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened, his big hands clenched into fists, looked at Yu Gubei and said coldly, "destroy my family, rob my father, and finallye to make friends with me as brothers. Yu Gubei, do you think I am the Virgin Mary?"


    He has always hated Yu Gubei and he Shuping!


    Yu Qingshan betrayed his mother. When he was four years old, he had a new baby with another woman outside. He could let bygones be bygones, but that woman bullied others openly and secretly, and forced his mother to be gloomy. Finally, when he was twenty years old, he died of depression.


    When she was dying, she still called "Yu Qingshan". At that time, he was 20 years old. He was in a state of confusion. He just wanted to finish his mother''sst wish and let his fathere back to see his mother again. But who ever thought that he called, but he Shuping answered.


    He Shuping refused to let Yu Qingshan go back. In the end, her mother was dying, but she didn''t fulfill herst little wish.


    He resented Yu Qingshan, he Shuping and theirmon son, Yu Gubei.


    Soter, Xiao San came into the house with his illegitimate son, and he was even more repulsive from the bottom of his heart. How could he get close to the people he hated.


    Yu Gu Bei had scarlet eyes, clenched his fist and said angrily, "but your words made me lose two legs! Yu Yimo, don''t you think you are cruel! "


    That year, two months after entering Yu''s family, it was Yu Gubei''s 16th birthday. Originally, he wanted to invite Yu Yimo to his birthday party, but he refused. Later, he finally summoned up the courage to ask why Yu Yimo hated him so much. Yu Yimo looked at him and said that he not only hated him, but also wanted him to disappear from the world at once!


    At that time, a 16-year-old boy had never heard such vicious words. He was sad, sad, and resentful. Then he ran out of Yu''s home. Unexpectedly, he had a car ident in two streets, and the car ran over his legs. Since then, his legs have no intuition.


    In this way, for more than ten years, he lived in pain.


    Yu Gubei recovered from that memory. Without waiting for Yu Yimo to speak, he suddenly sneered and said, "at the beginning, my leg was broken. You must be very happy, right?"


    After a few seconds, he raised his lips and said, "but now, I''m afraid it can''t be as you wish."


    Yu Yimo listens to the speech, subconsciously tightens his eyebrows, and looks at the man in the wheelchair with sharp and urate eyes.


    The corner of Yu Gu''s mouth rose slightly and gently lifted the nket covering his legs and knees. Then he put his feet on the ground and stood up steadily.


    Yu Yimo felt a little stiff when he was tight.


    Yu Gubei stands in front of him, covering the light of the candle. Yu Yimo can only see the tall figure of a man standing up. His legs move freely, his steps are steady, and he strides straight towards him.


    It seems that he is used to the appearance of Yu Gubei sitting in a wheelchair. For several years or more, his legs never show any signs of improvement. But now, Yu Gubei suddenly stands up and moves freely and conveniently, as if the man in the wheelchair was not him.


    Naturally, he was shocked, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    What shocked him was not only his recovered legs, but also the fact that he could cover it up to this moment without revealing anything.

 Chapter 1131

    <h4>Chapter 1131</h4>


    A few minutes ago, Yu Gubei was still indignantly denouncing him and ming him, but now, he stands up, no different from normal people.


    He could hide so deep that he and his subordinates didn''t notice. How terrible this man should be!


    Yu Gubei stood in front of him, looked at him from a high position, and said in a cold voice, "brother, I''ve let you down. My legs havepletely recovered."


    Yu Yimo inhales deeply, only feels one breath suffocated in the chest, cannot spit out.


    Looking at Yu Yimo without saying a word, Gu beimou shed a winner''s smile, "brother, since we are brothers, I think we should also let you feel what I have experienced."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the thugs around him immediately came forward, each carrying an iron bar as thick as a baby''s fist, and the top of the stick was scratched on the ground. The sound of "Y Y -" was so loud that people could not help frowning.


    Yu Yimo took a deep breath. Before he could react, suddenly, a force came directly from behind and hit him on the back!


    Yu Yimo felt that his back was firm and solid. Suddenly, the internal organs of his body seemed to be shaken and hurt.


    The next second, another stick came down, shaking his body, a huge force pushed him forward, and then, the stick fell like a raindrop, and hit him heavily on the back!


    Yu Yimo clenches his teeth, clenches his fists, and touches the ground, with the green tendons of his forehead rising high.


    Yu Gubei stands aside, looking at Yu Yimo who has not been beaten. There is some irony in his eyes.


    He didn''t speak. His thugs seemed to be fighting for their lives. They didn''t listen to him.


    Soon, Yu Yimo''s shirt on his back is broken and bleeding from his back. He looks scarlet and red.


    At this moment, Yu Gubei suddenly raises his foot and steps towards him. He grabs the stick from the other hitters, raises it high and waves it at Yu Yimo''s leg!


    "Bang!" Yu Yimo''s knee trembles and almost bends to his knees. His remaining light sweeps to the stick that Yu Gubei waves to him again. He raises his arm and blocks it.


    "Click!" A sound, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly sank, thin lips pursed into a line, soon, bean sized sweat rolled down from his forehead.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who kicked him from behind. Yu Yimo stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yu Gubei gives a cold drink and rebukes the thugs around him. He holds the stick and does it himself.


    He raised his hand to Yu Yimo''s leg, once, twice Smash it up.


    Soon, Yu Yimo''s legs, like a broken tree trunk,y on the ground and motionless.


    The thugs beside didn''t expect that Yu Gubei would be so cruel. They were shocked to see the man who was usually warm and warm, and their eyes were full of fear.


    No one expected that Yu Gubei would have such a side, like a fierce beast, roaring, crazy and full of killing intention.


    Yu Gu''s head is also sweating. His breathing is a little disordered. He sticks his iron rod on the ground and holds his body. His eyes are dim. He looks at the man half fallen on the ground and hums coldly, "I didn''t expect that you will have today."

 Chapter 1132

    <h4>Chapter 1132</h4>


    He is the one who stands high above, the one who shines brilliantly, the one who makes the most of the show, and the one who carries the main beam alone! Why is he inferior to Yu''s family in everything?


    Yu Gu Beiyue thinks more and more angrily, suddenly walks in front of Yu Yimo, squats down, and looks at him with a pair of sharp cold eyes. He reaches out his hand and grabs his cor, and his voice is gloomy. "Yu Yimo, from now on, there will be no more people like you in Yu''s family! And I will take the ce of you and lead Yujia to a better ce! "


    His hand slowly tightens. Yu Yimo feels the bondage between his neck and frowns instinctively. He reaches out his other uninjured left hand and suddenly holds Yu Gubei''s wrist, squeezing out a few words from his teeth, "daydreaming."


    Yu Gu''s face turned white and his eyes sank. He suddenly broke away Yu Yimo''s hand and pushed him away!


    When he stood up again, he looked at Yu Yimo fiercely and said coldly, "give me a call!"


    On hearing the instructions, the thugs next to him immediately stepped forward and punched and kicked Yu Yimo. Someone next to him picked up the iron bar and waved to Yu Yimo again!


    Just then, a low voice came from the side, "president!"


    I don''t know when Du Yue broke free from the shackles of his men, got wet all over, rushed in from the outside and rushed straight at Yu Yimo.


    As soon as Yu Yimo looks up, he sees the man running towards him. His back is tight and his whole body is tense.


    Du Yue rushed in at this time, just to give his head away. They can''t be opponents of so many people!


    But Du Yue rushed over, pushed away the hitter in front of him, bent down to protect Yu Yimo, and reached out to help him up.


    Yu Yimo felt uneasy. Before he had time to get up, he looked up and saw a thug behind Du Yue waving a stick and hitting him directly.


    He had no time to remind him that the stick had fallen on Du Yue''s back.


    Du Yue''s body trembled, his brow tightened and wrinkled, but he didn''t move half a minute.


    "What a loyal dog."


    Yu Gubei is full of satire.


    Then, all the thugs around gathered to form a circle, which surrounded Yu Yimo and Du Yue.


    Du Yue turned his head, looked at Yu Yimo firmly, and said firmly, "president, even if you can''t run out, you have to fight!"


    Yu Yimo''s heart was shocked, and suddenly he had a little more strength. He nodded, "OK, fight!"


    In this way, he bowed his head to Yu Gubei and admitted defeat. He could not do it.


    The two men''s eyes met, and they reached an agreement in an instant. Their tacit back was against their back. They clenched their fists and put them in front of their chest to make a defensive appearance.


    Even if they are few to many, the odds are not good, but he will never give in to Yu Gubei, never!


    The arrow is on the string, and it''s on the trigger.


    After a silent confrontation, Yu Yimo and Du Yue look at each other in the same circle for a moment, and almost coincidentally start to fight.


    They use their bodies to block the iron bars, grab the opponent''s weapons, and use them as their own tools. However, there will still be sticks falling on them from the front, back, left and right


    At the end of the duel, Yu Yimo was leaning on an iron stick, propped up, all over the body, tottering, as if he might fall down at any time.

 Chapter 1133

    <h4>Chapter 1133</h4>


    Not far away, Yu Gu Bei stands there, just like a theater goer, with a smile on his mouth and a cold look on his eyes.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and saw that Yu Gubei''s eyes were filled with hatred and anger. He turned his head slightly to watch out for everything around him. But as soon as he turned his head, he saw Du Yue half kneeling on the ground, his right hand covering his abdomen, and blood spilling from his fingers and dripping on the ground.


    For a moment, Yu Yimo''s nerves were tense. He immediately stepped forward and called in a low voice, "Du Yue!"


    Du Yue''s face was white and frightening. He moved his lips, but he couldn''t speak in pain. Yu Yimo saw this. A surge of anger surged into his heart, and all the cells in his body were shouting.


    He didn''t expect that someone would do it! A group of people attack them with sticks. They even use daggers!


    He raised his eyes, his scarlet eyes full of blood swept the crowd, and his eyes were cold. A man in the fight turned his eyes and carried his right hand behind him.


    Yu Yimo''s brain is hot. He rushes forward regardless, grabs the man''s cor and smashes his fist like a raindrop on the man''s face!


    He wanted to kill the man at once!


    Soon, the next thug rushed up and pulled at him, which separated them.


    Next to him, Yu Gubei didn''t speak all the time. He raised his hand slightly. The crowd stopped, and several people suppressed Yu Yimo, making him unable to move.


    Yu Gu nces at Du Yue, sees his bleeding wound, frowns slightly, and turns to Shao Zhuo.


    Shao Zhuo immediately stepped forward to check Du Yue''s injury, and then turned back to report truthfully, "young master, it seems that he has stabbed an organ. If he doesn''t deal with it in time, he may..."


    Shao Zhuo''s voice is long, and Yu Gu Beili immediately understands what she means. He picks his eyebrows and nces at Yu Yimo, who is angry in the other side''s eyes. He hooks his lips and says with a smile, "Du Yue, he can''t die yet. Take him to treatment."


    Shao Zhuo smell speech, slightly nod, immediately step, to Du Yue, let his hands take him away.


    Yu Gubei turns his head, looks at Yu Yimo with red eyes and res at him. He smiles, picks up his mobile phone, dials a phone, and says with a smile, "you cane."


    After a slight pause, he put away his mobile phone, hung up, looked at Yu Yimo with a smile, and said nothing.


    Yu Yimo looked at him and felt cold in his back. An indescribable restlessness and fear came out of his heart.


    He didn''t know what Yu Gubei wanted to do, but now it seems that his means have just begun.


    The Buddha Hall was silent, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air. Yu Gu Bei didn''t speak, and all the thugs stood still.


    After more than ten minutes, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. About seven or eight people came in from the door. When the ck umbre was removed, Yu Yimo saw the person walking in front of him. His pupils suddenly dted and his eyes shed with shock.


    It''s Lord Luo! He and Yu Gubei are together!


    The man''s ck and thin figure and wrinkles on his face, coupled with his unique walking posture, exudes a cold and chilly.


    Luo Jiuye raised his eyes and locked his sharp eyes on Yu Yimo. After two seconds, he raised his eyes to Yu Gubei and said with a smile, "Gubei!"

 Chapter 1134

    <h4>Chapter 1134</h4>


    He strides towards him with a bigugh. When he passes by Yu Yimo, he doesn''t give him a second nce.


    Luo Jiuye''s followers followed him, mostly looking at Yu Yimo withplicatedplexion.


    Luo Jiuye and Yu Gubei said hello. They exchanged greetings with each other with a smile. Then Yu Gubei said with a smile, "Luo Jiuye, I''ve delivered this birthday gift!"


    Luo Jiuye smiles and looks in the direction of Yu Yimo. Suddenly, his face changes and he pretends to be surprised. He steps forward and says, "isn''t this Yu Zong of Yu group? Why are you lying here? Like a dog? "


    Yu Yimo frowns and slowly clenches his hand to form a fist. He never thought that Luo Jiuye, who has disappeared for several years, and Yu Gubei are on the same boat! They hide so deep!


    Luo Jiuye went to his side, raised his hand suddenly, patted him hard on the back of the head twice, and said with a smile, "I''ve never seen Yu Zong before!"


    Yu Yimo''s body is tight, subconsciously wants to fight back, but who knows he just moved, next to Luo Jiuye''s hand immediately surged up, press his arms, let him have no way to move.


    Seeing this, Luo Jiuye stepped back and looked at him coldly. "Unexpectedly, at this time, you are still so stubborn!"


    With that, he turned his head and looked at his men. Someone immediately handed over a silver aluminum suitcase.


    Luo Jiuye took it, opened it and looked at it. He sneered and said, "give him a tube. I''ll see if I can subdue this stubborn dog!"


    Yu Yimo body a cool, vignt raised his eyes to the suitcase, "what do you want to do!"


    Luo Jiuye saw that he finally spoke. He sneered twice. He stepped back and looked on coldly. "Yu Yimo, have you not forgotten the hatred between us?"


    Then he raised his hand, pulled down the long sleeve and showed his finger. He reached out and took down the ck paper cover on his little finger. Suddenly, the broken little finger appeared. It looked strange and frightening.


    "In those days, you cut off my little thumb!"


    Luo Jiuye said calmly, "over the years, we have been fighting openly and secretly, hiding with you, ying cat and mouse games. I''m tired of this kind of life long ago!"


    "Yu Yimo, you should disappear too!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Yu Gubei. Theyughed and reached an agreement.


    Yu Yimo snorted coldly, "Lord Luo, do you think you can escape like this? Even without me, there will be countless people scrambling to put you in prison and sentence you to death. You can''t escape the crimes youmitted if you kill me


    His voice was sonorous and powerful.


    Luo nine Ye smell speech, the facial expression on the face immediately stiff a few minutes, see to his vision many several minutes fierce light!


    "Yu Yimo, I''m satisfied that I can see you die with my own eyes!"


    Luo Jiuye said, and immediately motioned to his men. Then, Yu Yimo felt something stabbed into his back neck, and a cold liquid entered his body. Then, not long after, he became soft all over and couldn''t make any effort.


    His heart suddenly became fast. He inhaled deeply, feeling that his limbs were out of his control, but his brain was awake.

 Chapter 1135

    <h4>Chapter 1135</h4>


    He raised his eyes and looked at Lord Luo and Yu Gubei. His body trembled involuntarily. He clenched his teeth and said, "what have you done to me?"


    The corner of Luo Jiuye''s mouth went up and condensed into a hook. His face was cold and terrible. "Yu Yimo, you are so" good "to us. We want you to taste the hell on earth!"


    Hell on earth.


    These four words explode in Yu Yimo''s mind. His body shrinks and his ears roar. His eyes watch the thugs around him gather towards him, but his body can''t make any movement ording to the brain''s instructions. He can only wriggle slightly, just like a worm.


    At that moment, he felt unprecedented humiliation and despair.


    Then, the fists and feet, the cold iron bars and even the daggers fell down. Somehow, the pain on him seemed to be magnified infinitely. Every blow was unbearable pain for him.


    He had been trained before, suffered many injuries, suffered many knives, and left many scars on his body. Slowly, he became rough and thick, and his eptance of pain was constantly erging. But now, somehow, his body is like poisoning, and the pain is so severe that it is hard to ept.


    Is it because of the effect of the liquid that Mr. Luo Jiuye asked people to inject into him just now?


    Before he had time to think about it, the pain in his body was increasing infinitely, and his eyes became more and more dizzy, almost fainting.


    I don''t know how longter, his body waspletely wet by the water, and his whole body was cold. In a daze, he vaguely heard the conversation between Luo Jiuye and Yu Gubei.


    "If you want me to see it, I''ll end him directly!"


    Yu Gubei''s voice said, "Ninth master, what''s the hurry? Isn''t it too cheap for him to end it directly? "


    "What do you say? Keep him, there will be no end of trouble! "


    "He let us go through so much pain, my leg, your little thumb, where is this one life can change over?"


    Yu Gu snorted coldly and said, "if I want to see him, I will throw him to the back of the green mountain to feed the wolf. Now his legs are broken, and he can''t live. But his consciousness is still sober. It''s the most interesting to let him feel thest despair."


    The man''s suggestion is extremely cold, which makes Yu Yimo feel cold, as if the blood in his body is going to be frozen.


    How cruel his heart should be toe up with such a cruel trick!


    Luo Jiuye was silent for a moment, and finally sneered and agreed, "Gu Bei, your method is really good!"


    Yu Gubei''s face didn''t change and continued to say in a cold voice, "finally, of course, let him experience the pain of life before he dies."


    Soon, it wasn''t long before Yu Yimo felt that he was put on a hood and lifted up. He didn''t know where to go.


    Bumped for a long time, he heard the noisy murmur hazily, and then, his body was light, was thrown down.


    His body fell to the ground with a bang, and his eyes darkened with pain, and hepletely fainted.


    At the same time, a scream came from the special ne going abroad.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly woke up, pulled off the blindfold on her eyes, gasped, and her back was wet.


    "Poetry


    The voice of song yean''s worry and concern came from the side. Ruan Shishi''s chest rose and fell, breathing deeply. After a long time, he slowly recovered.

 Chapter 1136

    <h4>Chapter 1136</h4>


    "Shishi, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man''s voice pulled him back to reality. She looked at Song yean next to him, shook her head and said, "no It''s OK. "


    "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Seeing ayer of cold sweat between her forehead, song yean quickly raised his hand to wipe the sweat for her.


    Ruan Shishi nodded, his heart beating wildly in his chest, and his heart was inexplicably tense and scared.


    Just now, I don''t know why, after she fell asleep unconsciously, she had a dream of Yu Yimo. The man looked at her with blood all over his body and said to her, "don''t go Don''t go


    She woke up with a start and found herself on a ne flying abroad.


    Although she woke up and knew that what happened just now was a dream, she was still a little uneasy. She always felt that the picture was too real and terrible.


    She thought that not long ago, she personally promised Yu Yimo not to go, but now, she lied and left behind him.


    There is always a knot in her heart that can''t be untied. After a long time, she suddenly thought of something and subconsciously reached out to touch her pocket.


    Who knows, the pocket is empty.


    Her heart sank, quickly picked up the bag next to search, the bag from beginning to end, she did not find a mobile phone.


    Seeing this, song yean couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking for?"


    Ruan Shishi frowned slightly, "my mobile phone seems to have disappeared..."


    Clearly, she still remembered that she had seen her mobile phone in the waiting room. How could it be gone?


    With a sh of inspiration in her mind, she suddenly remembered that she went to the bathroom in the waiting room, gave her mobile phone to Sen Sen and Sha Sha, and then came back to board


    She took a deep breath, walked to the back row, where Sasha was, and asked, "do you have my cell phone?"


    Sasha shook her head solemnly, "No."


    Next to senden, suddenly thought of something, "Mom, I remember I put my cell phone on the bench in the waiting room."


    Ruan''s heart was tight, "and then?"


    You didn''t bring it with you?


    Sen Sen shook his head innocently, "I don''t know..."


    Ruan Shishi thought of something and immediately went to find Lu Xiaoman. As soon as she got to Lu Xiaoman, she saw that she was looking through the album. The picture on the screen was a man and a woman.


    "Xiaoman..."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoman subconsciously put away his mobile phone. An unnatural sh shed across his face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Poetry


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and asked, "have you ever seen my mobile phone? Sensen said he put his cell phone on the chair in the waiting room. Did you put it away for me? "


    Smell speech, Lu Xiaoman shook his head directly, "did not see."


    Then, after a two second pause, she asked, "I can''t find my cell phone, can I?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, feeling a little irritable.


    She walked away from Lu Xiaoman and recalled the photos she had just seen. There was a man and a woman in the photos. The woman was obviously Lu Xiaoman. She didn''t see the man clearly, but she felt familiar with him inexplicably.


    She took a deep breath, but without much thought, she quickly stepped back to her seat and put on her seat belt again.


    Next to him, song yean asked, "what''s up? Did you find it? "

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137</h4>


    Ruan Shishi shook his head, some lost, "it seems to have fallen into the waiting room."


    Song yean''s eyes shed a glimmer of dark light, raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder, quietlyforted, "it doesn''t matter, when wend, I''ll take you to buy a mobile phone card again."


    In his opinion, it is a good thing that the mobile phone is lost, because in this way, the connection between Ruan Shishi and Jiangzhou city will be broken more thoroughly, and only in this way can he be all of her.


    Ruan Shishi was still a little lost and muttered to himself, "there are still many pictures of Sasa in that mobile phone. Once they are lost, they are all gone..."


    "Nothing." Song yean stretched out her hand, hugged her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "from now on, we will have more beautiful photos."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was relieved, but somehow, he felt ufortable as if he was blocking something.


    At the same time, sitting not far from the front, Lu Xiaoman was relieved to hear that song yean and Ruan Shishi were not in the back.


    As long as Ruan Shishi no longer investigates how the mobile phone was lost, everything will be OK.


    She took a look at the domestic time, her heart slowly settled down.


    At this time, Yu Gubei should have dealt with everything.


    Including metaphor and silence.


    Arriving at James'' hospital abroad, several days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Since the day they arrived at the hospital, James led his team of experts to set up a medical team, and quickly nned and implemented An''an''s recovery n.


    Because the recovery process is professional and confidential, Ruan Shishi and song yean can hardly see An''an. They stay in a five-star hotel near the hospital. Apart from meeting doctors in the hospital, what they do most every day is to stroll around the whole city.


    This should be the most leisurely time for Ruan Shishi in the past two years. She took Sensen Shasha through the streets and alleys of Sunshine Town, visited churches, ate delicious food, even saw the scenery of the harbor several times, and asionally went out with song yean and Lu Xiaoman in the evening to see the night scenery, go to bars, listen to music and drink a little wine.


    However, she did not know that in her most leisurely time, Yu''s group in Jiangzhou city had changed.


    For three days in a row, Yu Yimo, the chief executive of Yu''s group, disappeared. Since Chen Desheng, thest shareholder of thepany, died in an ident, the shareholders and the senior management of the group have been thinking carefully.


    In addition, the father and son of Ye''spany mobilized and courted each other wave after wave, so everyone''s mind wasplicated. In the face of the situation of Ye Fengpeng''s group, they were neither going nor not going.


    There are various versions about Chen Desheng''s idental death. Most of them are about this incident, not an ident, but a murder. But most of them are just some shadowy information. There is no exact evidence, so let''s talk about it in private.


    More people can be said, things slowly ferment, credibility is also slowly getting higher and higher.


    Those shareholders who had participated in ye Fengpeng liquorpany with Chen Desheng had their own conjectures in their hearts. That day, Chen Desheng contradicted ye Fengpeng, and then the next day, something happened, which made people think more about it.


    Therefore, looking at the Ye family and their son now, they are naturally a little more afraid. Even if they y superficial Kung Fu, they will make a smooth apology and not tear their skin.

 Chapter 1138

    <h4>Chapter 1138</h4>


    The bnce of power within the Yu group is gradually tilting as the Ye family and their son are in a good position between the shareholders and the senior management of the Yu group, and Yu Yimo has disappeared for a few days without any reason.


    On the fifth day after Yu Yimo''s disappearance, Yu Gubei appears in thepany. He holds an emergency meeting as an equity holder. Soon, he gets the majority vote and takes over thepany as Yu Qingshan''s second sessor.


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in Jiangzhou city. Everyone was familiar with the rivalry between the rich and the poor, and they were even willing to talk about it. But this time, Yu Yimo suddenly disappeared, and then the second young master of Yu family suddenly took over power. It''s really incredible, and I can''t help guessing.


    However, Yu Qingshan, the owner of Yu''s family, did not show up for the domestic turmoil all the time, and Yu''s wife has disappeared. Although the police have sent people to investigate Yu Yimo''s whereabouts, nothing has been found.


    A weekter, a sensational news came out in Jiangzhou city. The police found an adult male corpse torn by wild animals in lucaodang, the back hill of Qingshan mountain. The corpse was seriously dposed. After DNAparison, it was verified that it was Yu Yimo''s corpse. Besides, the tent and tableware in the open camp, as well as some Yu Yimo''s personal belongings, were found next to lucaodang.


    After inspection, the police finally determined the cause of death. The victim was camping and fishing around lucaodang, and was finally attacked by wild animals.


    When Yu''s family gets the news, they hold a grand funeral for Yu Yimo under the chairmanship of Yu Gubei. During the funeral, the olddy of Yu''s family shows up, and the white haired people send the ck haired people off, crying faintly. Yu Gubei is also haggard.


    Even so, there are still some marketing numbers andizens on the Inte guessing the truth of the matter one after another. Many people infer that this is the result of the power struggle between the two sons of Yu family. But soon, the marketing number was closed down, and all the spection on the Inte disappeared overnight. At the same time, most of thepanies in Yu Gubei Suqing group were shut down After changing his blood, he firmly held the real power in his hands and blocked all public opinions and spection with one person''s strength.


    Soon, after a period of time, under the means of his Sabah, all kinds of words slowly disappeared, and the topic of Yu''s internal struggle became less and less popr.


    At the same time, Ruan Shishi is abroad, because the recovery treatment work of James team has reached the second stage, she began to contact with song yun''an on the hospital bed more and more frequently, and she needed to spend most of her time apanying her, and she was gradually busy.


    Lu Xiaoman went back to the country ahead of time because he had something to do at home, while song yean was not idle abroad. He would hold a video conference every day, and he would go back and forth to talk about projects in various cities near foreign countries, so he didn''t have much time to apany them.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi''s burden became heavy. On one hand, she had to take care of senshasha, and on the other hand, she had to pay attention to song Yunan''s situation all the time. She was so busy that she was so confused. Fortunately, song yean left her bodyguard Xiao Li beside her, and someone shared the care of her, so she could barely get busy.


    This kind of lifested for more than a week, but song yun''an''s condition gradually improved. The continuous cell awakening and electric shock treatment made her fingers move slowly, which was a good sign that song yun''an might wake up.

 Chapter 1139

    <h4>Chapter 1139</h4>


    Ruan Shishi picked up his mobile phone and couldn''t wait to dial song yean, "Hello, yean, good news! Ann''s fingers will move


    On hearing this, song yean was slightly slow for half a second. Then he said with a smile, "it''s really good news. I can go back from Phdelphia the day after tomorrow. You can insist on it again."


    "Well, I have Xiao Li here to help me take sensenshasha. There are not many things. You don''t have to worry."


    "OK, when I get back."


    At the end of their briefmunication, Ruan Shishi is still immersed in the joy of song Yunan''s recovery, while song yean at the other end is lost in meditation.


    As far as he is concerned, it''s a good thing that his sister''s body is recovering and there are signs of awakening. However, with her improvement, another headache is quietlying to him.


    Once the treatment here is over, they are bound to return home. However, Jiangzhou is in a mess now. Not to mention that Yu''s group has changed its owner, the news of Yu Yimo''s death is a big bomb. He is not sure whether there is a ce for Yu Yimo in Ruan Shishi''s heart, but it will definitely affect her mood.


    He took Ruan Shishi''s family to foreign countries and left her for the reason of her sister''s treatment. He couldn''t destroy her because of this.


    Now, Ruan Shishi doesn''t know anything about what happened in Jiangzhou city in China. He took her to change her mobile phone, and deliberately used some tricks to close the news about Jiangzhou City, so she doesn''t know anything now.


    Now, what he can do is to go back to Ruan Shishi as soon as possible. If he can keep her for a while, he can keep her for a while. If he can hold her for a lifetime, he can hold her for a lifetime.


    Jiang Zhoucheng''s situation is not clear. He is not sure whether Yu Yimo is alive or dead. He must not let Ruan Shishi move his heart ofpassion and let Yu Yimo pull back because of this incident!


    Even if yu Yimo really died, he would never allow it, because his women must be full of him!


    However, all things can never be hidden in the dark forever, just as paper can never cover fire.


    Song yean came back from Phdelphia and began to spend more time with them. Song Yunan''s condition was gradually improving. In less than a month, she slowly recovered consciousness, but she was still very weak. During this period, she woke up for a short time and then fell asleep again.


    James exined this situation to them, saying that because the patient was in aa for a long time, his body function and various organs were in a dormant state, and there was no way topletely recover for a while, but as long as they could wake up, they had won more than half of the victory. The next time song Yunan wakes up, it will be much longer than this time.


    In the afternoon, after eating lunch, Ruan Shishi took a rest beside the swing in the back garden of the hospital. Finally, he managed to get permission and boarded the foreign version of wechat. As soon as he opened it, a lot of news came out.


    She didn''t have time to look carefully. She found Ms. Liu''s wechat and felt guilty when she saw nearly 100 messages she sent.


    For nearly a month, because she lost her mobile phone, she didn''t have wechat login authority on the new mobile phone she bought abroad, and she had been busy taking care of An''an, she basically had no contact with Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu.


    Now, she finally managed to log in to her ount. When she saw the news from Ms. Liu, she felt guilty.

 Chapter 1140

    <h4>Chapter 1140</h4>


    She sent a video to Ms. Liu. Soon, when she picked it up, Ms. Liu''s surprised face appeared on the screen.


    "Poetry


    Surprised and pleased, Ms. Liu asked, "are you ok! Why has there been no news? Your father and I are worried to death. We thought something happened to you... "


    In the face of Ms. Liu''s questioning, Ruan Shishi was moved and wanted tough. She hooked the corner of her lips, but her eyes were full of tears. She took a deep breath and said, "Mom,


    I''m ok. Don''t worry. I lost my mobile phone when I was flying. After that, I bought a mobile phone card from abroad. I haven''t had time to contact you..."


    When Ms. Liu heard this, her eyes burst into tears, and she reproached, "you child, how can you not contact us Do you know how worried your father and I are! "


    After a rebuke, she saw Professor Ruan on the screen of her mobile phone. He sat at the back of Ms. Liu and looked at her sobbing appearance. He frowned slightly and used, "I told you that she''s OK. She''s with song''s son-inw. What can happen?"


    Ms. Liu gave him a white look and said angrily, "I''m not worried! It''s not that you don''t know. Some time ago, Yu''s family was missing and dead, which made me flustered. I was afraid that something might happen to Ruan Shishi... "


    Her words blurted out, obviously not through the brain, the words have not finished, suddenly realized something, quickly stopped the voice, some panic looked at the side of Professor Ruan.


    Professor Ruan''s face was also gloomy, as if he was ming her for not speaking properly.


    Both sides of the screen fell into a brief silence. Ruan Shishi was a little stunned and thought he had heard the wrong thing. However, looking at the strange expressions on her parents'' faces, she realized what she had learnedter.


    She gasped, as if casually asked, "Mom, what did you just say about Yu''s family?"


    Ms. Liu turned back and looked a little pale. Her lips moved and she wanted to stop talking. She finally swallowed the words that came to her mouth and shook her head Nothing


    Ms. Liu has never been good at deceiving people. Ruan Shishi has lived with him for more than 20 years. How can she not see that she is lying.


    She slowly realized the seriousness of the matter, frowned slightly, and asked, "what happened?"


    In foreign countries these days, she can''t see the news of Jiangzhou, and doesn''t know anything about what happened in the past month. Listen to my mother''s voice just now, is there something wrong with Yu family?


    Her mind suddenly shed across the man''s face, a restless heart, together with the palm of the hand holding the mobile phone are unconsciously out of ayer of sweat.


    At this time, Ms. Liu on the other end of the video wanted to hang up. Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and asked, "is something wrong with Yu family?"


    Atst, Professor Ruan shook his head helplessly and said to Ms. Liu, "forget it, you''ve said it. You''d better tell her."


    Hearing this, Ms. Liu''s face was filled with an indescribable look of mncholy. After a pause, she said, "in the month when you''re not in Jiangzhou, Yu Yimo''s family has changed greatly. Yu Yimo first disappeared, and then Gu beidaiquan took office and managed Yu''s group. It wasn''t long before the police found Yu Yimo''s body in the countryside, saying that he was killed by wild animals during camping Attack... "

 Chapter 1141

    <h4>Chapter 1141</h4>


    Ruan Shishi suddenly widened her eyes, as if she didn''t believe what she had just heard. Her face turned white, and her strength seemed to be pulled away by something, and her breathing became difficult.


    Yu Yimo''s body


    These words went back and forth in her mind, and soon, subconsciously, she shook her head and denied, "impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Yu Yimo, who is so superior and absolutely strong, how can he say no and then no? She doesn''t believe it! Besides, when she left Jiangzhou City, an ident happened to Chen Desheng, a shareholder of Yu''s group. He was very busy about it. How could he go camping at leisure?


    All this is unreasonable!


    Ruan Shishi suddenly looks back, looks up at Ms. Liu in the video, and asks, "Mom, who do you think is in charge of the Yu group?"


    "Yu Yimo''s brother Yu Gubei."


    When she heard the words Yu Gubei, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt cold, and a cool feeling climbed up her spine, making her limbs cold.


    I don''t know when, in her impression, Yu Gubei is no longer the gentle, polite, modest and kind man who treats everyone. Although he is in a wheelchair, he is approachable to everyone and has no airs, but it makes her feel alienated and indifferent.


    This man is not as simple as it seems.


    What''s more, what happened between Yu Yimo and Yu Gubei in her previous public interest short film changed her view of Yu Gubei.


    She clenched her teeth, holding the mobile phone, in this side of the video, for a long time speechless.


    At the other end of the screen, Ms. Liu was worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Shishi?"


    "Although you and Yu Yimo have a history, now their Yu family affairs have nothing to do with us. As long as you stay abroad and let me and your father see that you are healthy, we can rest assured..."


    Before Ms. Liu finished her advice, Ruan Shishi directly interrupted. She inhaled deeply and said in a panic, "Mom and Dad, I have something else to do here. Hang up first!"


    Said, she hung up in a hurry, and then picked up the phone, looking for someone to open her Inte ess.


    The mobile phone was overturned for more than half an hour. The man shrugged at her and apologized, "sorry, your mobile phone has been encrypted, so you can''t open it."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and looked down at her new mobile phone on the desk, a little surprised.


    She has just bought a mobile phone for one month. How could she have been set up?


    Her mind was surrounded by a mess. Ruan Shishi''s mind was very confused. All possible reasons shed in her mind. She shook her head and suppressed the idea that she shouldn''t have at that moment.


    She took advantage of the authority of the people smile, embarrassed thanks, this took his mobile phone to leave.


    She walked quickly to the hospital, and her doubts came out one by one, but she couldn''t understand any of them. What she heard just now about Yu Yimo''s death was more like a big stone pressing on her back, which made her gasp.


    However, even so, she still did not believe that a firm man like Yu Yimo would leave the world so easily.


    He is not a man who will admit defeat, not to mention a man who will spare his life!

 Chapter 1142

    <h4>Chapter 1142</h4>


    She doesn''t believe it, absolutely not!


    Arriving at the door of the ward where song yun''an is, she takes a deep breath, adjusts her facial expression, raises her hand and pushes the door.


    Because it''s the most upscale ward with arge space and several rooms. As soon as she goes in, what she sees is a small living room. The ward where song yun''an is located is next to one.


    At this moment, song yean is sitting on the sofa, apanying Sensen and Shasha to read a book. When they hear the sound, they raise their heads.


    Seeing Ruan Shishi, song yean immediately showed a gentle smile on his face and said to her with a smile, "are you back?"


    Ruan Shishi answered and then looked at the two little guys running towards him.


    Sen Sen and Sha Sha put their arms around her legs and acted coquettishly towards her.


    Ruan Shishi looked down at the two lovely children like little angels. For some reason, she thought of Yu Yimo. Suddenly, she felt sad again.


    She bit her lip and made a decision in her heart. She patted the heads of the two little guys and whispered, "you two, y by yourself first, OK? I have something to talk to your father about. "


    Mori nodded solemnly and assured her like a little man, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll take care of my sister!"


    Ruan Shishi smiles and looks at them, holding hands. He consciously goes to one side to continue reading. Then he turns to song yean and whispers, "yean,e out. I have something to tell you."


    Song yean''s smile shed by. He seemed to realize something. He nodded, got up and walked towards her, pretending to be rxed and asked, "did James say anything to you? I think you look pale with fright. "


    Ruan Shishi forced a smile, turned out of the ward, closed the door, and then turned to look at the man next to him.


    She took a deep breath and said, "good night, I want to go home early."


    "What?" Song yean''s face was stunned. He looked at her in surprise and asked again, "what did you say?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and repeated, "I want to go back to China."


    She did not know what magic held her and made her make the decision inexplicably. In a word, it was the only idea that reverberated in her mind now.


    Song yean saw that her attitude was firm and her face changed slightly. She asked coldly, "why?"


    Ruan took a deep breath and could not speak.


    If such a big thing had happened to Yu Yimo before, she would have to get to know the situation, but now, she has nothing to do with him


    That''s where she''s stuck.


    Song yean catches the woman''s drooping eyes and fleeting hesitation, frowns slightly, and asks, "is it because of Yu Yimo?"


    Hearing the name, Ruan Shishi was surprised. She raised her eyes and looked at Song yean with some doubts. But soon, she wanted to understand something.


    Originally, he knew everything.


    He knew what happened in Jiangzhou and Yu Yimo, but she had never heard him mention it since then.


    Is song yean deliberately hiding from her?


    Just here, she suddenly shed in her mind about the permission to open the mobile phone today. She inhaled deeply, slowly tightened her hand holding the mobile phone, suppressed her mood, and asked in a slow voice, "you know that, right?"

 Chapter 1143

    <h4>Chapter 1143</h4>


    Song yean didn''t speak, just looked at her silently.


    This is his default.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "We have nothing to do with him, Shishi. Now I just want to have a good life with you. I don''t care about anything else."


    "Is it?" Ruan Shishi felt a chill in her heart. She raised her hand, raised her mobile phone, and asked in a cold voice, "then why do you want to tamper with my mobile phone?"


    From the beginning, he bought her mobile phone, and it was easy for him to get her mobile phone. So, when she waited for strange things to be set in her new mobile phone, the first person she suspected was him.


    Song yean was slightly stunned, as if he didn''t expect that she would know about it.


    He was silent for a moment, but he didn''t think about how to exin it. He saw Ruan Shishi sneer and walk away.


    In a hurry, song yean strode to catch up with her, grabbed her by the wrist and said sincerely and eagerly, "Shishi, I know it''s wrong for me to do this without your permission But I really don''t want to let the things in Jiangzhou affect our life now. I care about you very much, and I don''t want to lose you. I just want to take you and Sensen Shasha and start a new life in a new ce. Do you understand? "


    Ruan Shishi''s heart moved. Looking at the man''s sincere eyes, she felt a little softer. But on second thought, she gritted her teeth slightly and said firmly, "good night. Now Ann''s situation is getting better. I''m relieved to have James, but I have to go back home."


    She wants to go back to verify whether Yu Yimo''s death is true or not. After all, he is still a close rtive of Sensen Shasha. She always feels ufortable and insecure if she doesn''t go back.


    Song yean''s eyes shed a trace of disappointment, and then he pulled out a trace of wry smile, "do you have to go?"


    Up to now, if she wants to return to China for Yu Yimo, she will definitely have Yu Yimo''s ce in her heart. No matter how much, this feeling is enough to make him suffer and go crazy!


    He slowly clenched his fist and his face sank.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, and assured every word, "good night, don''t worry. I''ll go back and confirm as soon as possible. If An''an is not over, I''lle here."


    Hearing the speech, song yean is silent and doesn''t speak. She turns to enter the ward and informs Sensen Sasa of the news of her return to China. She pulls her lips helplessly.


    Up to now, she has decided to go. If he stops again, I''m afraid the rtionship between them will be more rigid.


    He didn''t want to


    Once Ruan Shishi made a decision, ten cows couldn''te back.


    After she informed sensenshasha, the next morning, she immediately took them on the earliest flight to Jiangzhou city.


    In the afternoon, they arrived at their destination, and Ruan Shishi took sensensenshasha to Xiqiao garden.


    At the moment when Ms. Liu opened the door, her eyes widened in surprise. She did not expect that the woman who was still video with her yesterday suddenly came back with her children today.


    "You How did youe back? "


    Ruan Shishi was a little tired, but he still forced up a smile and said half jokingly, "what? Not wee? "


    "What do you say? Can I not wee you back?"

 Chapter 1144

    <h4>Chapter 1144</h4>


    Ms. Liuughs and pulls sensenshasha into the room. Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath and walks in step by step.


    Even when she arrived in Jiangzhou, her nervousness still did not disappear.


    While senshasha and Professor Ruan are ying together, Ruan Shishi pulls Ms. Liu to one side. As soon as she sees her serious face, Ms. Liu probably guesses, "do you want to ask about Yu Yimo?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply. Knowing that she couldn''t hide from Ms. Liu, she had to nod her head, "yes, what''s the situation of Yu family?"


    Ms. Liu sighed and recited everything she had heard from the beginning to Ruan Shishi.


    When Ruan Shishi heard it, she sometimes frowned and sometimes became angry. Atst, when she thought about it carefully, her mother''s version was not so authentic.


    After all, what they know is what others want them to know.


    In the evening, she left Xiqiao garden, bought a new mobile phone and a new card, and turned over all kinds of news on the Inte since that time, trying to find a breakthrough.


    She didn''t believe that Yu Yimo died like this.


    Moreover, she doubted that all these things had something to do with Yu Gubei.


    After a look, her eyes were a little sore. Suddenly, something shed in her mind. She paused, picked up her new mobile phone and called the one she had lost at the airport.


    The call is to get through, "Du -- Du --" rang several times, but no one answered. Just when she wanted to give up, unexpectedly, the mobile phone was shocked, and that end suddenly answered.


    "Hello?" she said


    The phone was quiet. There was no sound.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Noticing the abnormality, she quickly took a look at the screen of her mobile phone to make sure that the phone was still connected. Then she put it in her ear and asked tentatively, "hello? Is anyone there


    There was still a terrible silence. Ruan Shishi felt cold in his heart. He always felt that the person on the other end of the phone was listening, but it was impossible to speak.


    It''s strange.


    At this moment, a broken female voice came from the microphone. It seemed that she was far away. She couldn''t hear it clearly, but she could vaguely hear her say, "I''m today..."


    The woman''s words haven''t finished, the other end cut off the phone without hesitation.


    Ruan Shishi was shocked. She felt inexplicably familiar with the woman''s voice on the phone.


    It seemed that she had heard it somewhere, but she couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    At the same time, in the vi in the suburb and the study on the second floor, Yu Gu looks at the woman in front of him with a light and cold look in the north.


    Lu Xiaoman took a deep breath and felt guilty.


    Before Shao Zhuo specially told her to knock on the door before entering, but she broke in suddenly today.


    She didn''t know that Yu Gubei was on the phone, and judging from his face, it should be a very important call.


    She took a deep breath and was about to apologize, "right..."


    "No


    Yu Gu Bei raised his hand slightly, and his face was peaceful again. He even hooked his lips to her and reached out to show her toe.


    Lu Xiaoman looked happy, immediately stepped forward and naturally held his hand.


    They seem to be as sweet as ever, but Lu Xiaoman can feel that Yu Gubei is worried and gloomy.

 Chapter 1145

    <h4>Chapter 1145</h4>


    Sure enough, after a while, Yu Gubei solemnly said to her, "Xiaoman, I still have some work to deal with..."


    By implication, it''s time for her to leave.


    Following him for so long, Lu Xiaoman naturally understood what he meant. He nodded his head wisely and left the room.


    For a moment, Yu Gubei was the only one left in the big room.


    But soon, knock on the door, Shao Zhuo breathlessly push the door in, "young master, still did not find."


    In an instant, the man''s face became gloomy and cold. He clenched the wine ss beside him and said coldly, "do I raise a group of rubbish! I can''t even find a body. "


    Shao Zhuo bowed his head and couldn''t say a word.


    At the beginning, on the rainy night, they beat Yu Yimo half dead and almost died. In order to give him a taste of despair, he sent his men to throw him into the back of the Castle Peak to let him feel despair.


    But who knows, the next day, he sent someone to look for Yu Yimo''s body, and found the ce at that time, but he didn''t see the body.


    This is the most suspicious ce! It''s reasonable to say that Yu Yimo has been beaten like that, plus the tube of medicine that Lord Luo Jiuye injected into him, he can''t escape from Shengtian again!


    But why can''t the body be found?


    "Young master, is it true? His body was taken away by an animal? "


    Yugu north cold hum, "naive! I used an excuse to deceive people, but you still believe it


    At the beginning, in order to sessfully get the position of acting president of Yu group, he had to let everyone know that Yu Yimo was no longer there, so he found a death row prisoner in prison to rece Yu Yimo''s body.


    However, Yu Yimo can''t rest assured if he doesn''t find his real body!


    Shao Zhuo pauses, then says, "I continue to send people to look for."


    Smell speech, Yu Gu North this just slightly nod, don''t say what again.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. His eyes swept the mobile phone on the table quickly and said in a soft voice, "by the way, has Ruan Shishi returned to China?"


    "Yes, I just came back today."


    Suddenly, Yu Gu Bei squinted slightly, and the fundus of his eyes was shining.


    If he guesses correctly, this Ruan Shishi wille to him soon.


    Sure enough, the next morning, Ruan Shishi went to Yu''s group to interview him.


    In the CEO Office of Yu''s group, Ruan Shishi looks at the position that originally belonged to Yu Yimo, and now sits with other men, feeling inexplicable.


    Yu Gubei sat on the chair and did not get up. He looked at her with a smile and asked softly, "Miss Ruan,e to me. What can I do for you?"


    Ruan Shishi slightly crooked his lips and gave him a smile. He nced at his ovepping legs and said in a soft voice, "it seems that your legs are OK."


    Yu Gubei smiles and says in a soft voice, "I met a good doctor. After a period of treatment, I recovered."


    Ruan''s poems are full of lips, and his smile is not clear at the bottom of his eyes.


    His legs are not good in the morning and not good in the evening, but suddenly get better after Yu Yimo''s disappearance, which is ridiculous.


    Obviously, his legs have recovered long ago. The reason why he has been hiding is that he is just waiting for this moment, when Yu Yimo disappears, and he appears in front of everyone perfectly, taking the lead.

 Chapter 1146

    <h4>Chapter 1146</h4>


    Last time in the film crew, she identally saw his leg move. At that time, she just doubted that Yu Gubei''s leg should have been OK.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Yu Gubei asked with a smile, "Miss Ruan, youe to me not only to greet my legs, right?"


    Ruan Shishi looked back, nodded, took a deep breath, raised his eyes to Yu Gubei''s amber eyes, and asked directly, "is Yu Yimo really dead?"


    Yu Gubei didn''t expect that she would ask so directly. His eyes stopped for a moment, and then he yed with the limited edition pen in his hand. Seemingly carelessly, he replied, "Miss Ruan came to me just to ask me this question?"


    Ruan Shishi''s face is slightly heavy and her eyes are still staring at his actions. She inhales deeply and says firmly, "Yu Yimo''s situation, you younger brother should know more about it. I don''t believe those uploaded on the Inte, so I might as welle and ask you directly."


    Smell speech, Yu Gu North smile a voice, he slightly shook his head, light voice way, "then you really read me wrong, you don''t know, I and big brother''s rtionship is not close, you see on thework that is the truth."


    Ruan Shishi saw that he didn''t enter the oil and salt, and refused to exin what he said. She had a few words in her heart. She said coldly, "then you should be very happy in your heart?"


    In an instant, Yu Gubei''s face became cold. He looked straight at the woman sitting on the opposite sofa, and his eyes shed a sharp cold light.


    Then, he said in a cold voice, "my elder brother''s funeral has just been held. It''s not good for you to say that in front of me, is it?"


    "Is it?"


    Ruan Shishi''s indifferent smile made her face change several times when she looked at the man for a while, which made her coldness deeper.


    After just a few conversations, she has seen that Yu Gubei is definitely not a simple character. Even if she is someone else, I''m afraid she can''t get any useful information from him.


    She chose to ignore the man''s slightly cold face, got up, leaned slightly towards him, and then asked in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''m interrupting."


    With that, without waiting for Yu Gu Bei to say anything, she turned around and walked out the door with crisp steps.


    The man sitting on the chair''s eyes fell on her back, and there was a shade of sullen light in his eyes.


    Before long, someone knocked on the door. Then Shao Zhuo pushed the door and came forward to report the situation. "Young master, Ruan Shishi has gone."


    Hearing the name, Yu Gu Bei frowned slightly.


    Before, he thought that this woman was insignificant. She was just a chip he used to contain Yu Yimo. He never regarded her as an opponent. But just now, he could clearly feel the alertness and alertness emanating from her body, and even the sense of trial in her tone.


    It''s very dangerous. He just wants to concentrate all his firepower on Yu Yimo. He doesn''t want to spare any energy to deal with other people, but it''s obvious that Ruan''s poetry has be a bit tricky now.


    Before he could recover, Shao Zhuo next to him continued, "young master, when Ruan Shishi left just now, he asked me about the cemetery where Yu Yimo was buried."


    Yu Gu BEIMEI''s heart jumped, "did you tell her?"


    "Yes." Shao Zhuo exined, "it''s not a secret. It''s the information that can be obtained by checking the news and asking reporters. I''m worried that if I don''t tell her, it will arouse her suspicion, so I simply said it."

 Chapter 1147

    <h4>Chapter 1147</h4>


    Yu Gu North slightly nodded, light voice way, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    Shojo paused, then asked, "do you want someone to keep an eye on her?"


    Yu Gubei said without hesitation, "stare."


    Now Yu Yimo''s body has not been found, and he can''t be 100% sure that he is over, so at thest moment, he should be on guard, and can''t make any mistakes!


    And Ruan Shishi, no matter how clever she is, can''t be his opponent after all.


    With this thought, Yu Gu Bei''s tight heart rxed a little. Then he raised his hand and pressed the shortcut key on the desk to inform all departments of thepany of the meeting.


    After leaving Yu''s group, Ruan Shishi stopped a taxi and went to the cemetery of Xiling in the suburb of Jiangzhou. It is close to Jiangzhou River and has excellent geomantic omen. The cemetery is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Ruan Shishi turns over the previous news. He once saw a marketing ount describing the grand funeral held by Yu Gubei for Yu Yimo, praising him for his duty as Yu''s second youngest son.


    Ruan Shi now wants toe, only feelsughable.


    She got on the taxi and watched the car go to the suburbs. Somehow, she felt cold.


    She recalled over and over again what Yu Gubei had just said in Yu''s president office, and her heart was inexplicably disturbed. Although she could see that Yu Gubei was lying, she was inexplicably flustered from his calm and high self-confidence.


    Now, Yu Gubei is the president of Yu''spany. It seems that he has no worries at all. If yu Yimo had not died, he would not be in this state.


    Either he really killed Yu Yimo, or he absolutely held the handle of Yu Yimo and could easily kill him orpletely control his freedom.


    At this thought, Ruan''s heart suddenly grew cold. As the car drove to Xiling cemetery, her heart became more uneasy.


    If yu Yimo really had an ident


    The thought shed through her mind, and then a sour feeling came out of her heart, and tears came out of her eyes.


    A few secondster, she suddenly found that she raised her hand to wipe away the moist corner of her eyes. She inhaled deeply to stabilize her mood.


    Why does she think so much? Before, she clearly hated Yu Yimo, but now, when she thought that he might really have an ident, she was inexplicably flustered.


    Is it because he''s sam sam''s real father? That''s why she thinks so much and worries so much.


    A few secondster, her heart was slightly positive, like self hypnosis, summed up herplex emotions just now, and her burden gradually dissipated.


    "Girl, go to the graveyard alone to visit Gu Qin!"


    Maybe it was a long and boring journey, and the driver suddenly spoke to her and looked up at her through the rearview mirror.


    Ruan''s poem, when he heard it, answered it softly, which was regarded as default.


    "Ah The driver''s uncle nced at her and saw that she was in a low mood. He sighed and said in a soft voice, "people have joys and sorrows, birth, old age and death. It''s perfectly normal. Girl, you need to be open."


    Listening to the driver''s advice, Ruan Shishi didn''t say anything until he arrived at Xiling cemetery. The driver''s uncle suddenly sighed, "the cemetery here is really more expensive than gold!"

 Chapter 1148

    <h4>Chapter 1148</h4>


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you know the price of this cemetery?"


    The driver''s uncle nodded with a smile and gestured to her, "this number!"


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. Originally, she didn''t know the price. She only knew that it was expensive here, but she didn''t expect that the real price was much more expensive than she imagined.


    While they were talking, they had arrived at their destination. The driver''s uncle stopped the car at the main entrance of the cemetery. After Ruan Shishi paid to thank them, he opened the door and got off.


    Arriving at the gate of the cemetery, she looked at the gate, took a deep breath, slightly emboldened, and stepped forward.


    Enter the cemetery, first to register personal information, she finished, picked up a cluster of white chrysanthemums from the side, walked towards the inside.


    It''s not why, after she entered the cemetery, she somehow entered a state of solemnity and heaviness. When she thought that Yu Yimo might be gone, her heart was like being scratched by a sharp de. It was painful and unbearable.


    The first time she came here, she couldn''t find a specific location, so she asked the staff to join her.


    Not far away, through a row of one meter high pines and cypresses, they arrived at a cemetery. Looking from a distance, rows of white stone tombstones, narrow boxes, carrying the souls of each dead.


    The staff pointed in a direction, "go up from here, the third row from that end, close to the middle, you can see it."


    Ruan Shishi nodded to thank him, and then walked up the white stone steps on both sides and up the pines and cypresses.


    Through most of the graveyard, she was just a little closer to the position that the staff said, when she heard a faint sobing from there.


    Because of the shelter of pines and cypresses, she could not see the figure, so she continued to walk forward. When she reached the row, she turned around.


    In the middle of the row where Yu Yimo''s graveyard is located, there are several people standing, and the sobs areing from there.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, raised his feet and walked over.


    She thought it was the family members of other cemeteries who came to worship, but when she came near, she was surprised to see the faces of those people.


    Surrounded in the middle is the olddy of Yu family! Two bodyguard like men stood by, while another middle-aged woman was like an apanying servant.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was choked, but before she could react, the weeping olddy of Yu family suddenly turned her head. When she saw her, she was also stunned.


    "Poetry


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward and called, "Grandma!"


    Today''s grandmother is silver covered, haggard and old, which is not the same as the energetic and strong old man.


    As soon as she saw Ruan Shishi, the olddy felt even more sad. She held out her hand and sobbed, "Shishi, I didn''t expect to see you here..."


    Ruan Shishi was oppressed and distressed. She looked up at the tombstone next to him. Yu Yimo''s name was printed on it. In the gray photos, his face was as cold and noble as ever, and his lips were tight.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened and subconsciously asked, "grandma, Yu Yimo, he really..."


    Half way through, she doesn''t know how to export. After all, now that Yu Yimo''s tombstone is in front of her, how can she ask the olddy whether Yu Yimo is alive or dead?

 Chapter 1149

    <h4>Chapter 1149</h4>


    It seemed that she could see what she wanted to say. The olddy took a deep breath, raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. She turned to the bodyguards and servants on her side and said in a low voice, "you wait on the stone terrace road outside!"


    The bodyguard and the servant agreed and walked away immediately.


    For a moment, only the olddy and Ruan Shishi were left.


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to speak, the olddy looked around to make sure there was no one else. Then she suddenly clenched her hand and said in a low voice, "Shishi, I don''t believe Yimo is gone!"


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi was shocked and suddenly became nervous. She took a deep breath and asked, "why do you say that?"


    The olddy was a little excited and said unsteadily, "this is absolutely Yu Gubei''s plot. He wants to upy Yu''s group. He must have set a trap for Yimo. What''s missing and what''s dead is just one side of his story!"


    "What about Yu Yimo? He is..."


    "Missing." The olddy inhaled deeply, "I sent someone to look for it, but I didn''t find it. Together with Du Yue, it disappeared."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated to look at the tombstone, "but the body that the media said..."


    "It''s fake!" The olddy said angrily, her body trembling. "The DNA identification issued by the police is Yimo. I don''t believe it. Before cremation, someone sent someone to take DNA samples and test them. It''s not Yimo at all!"


    Ruan Shishi was shocked by the speech, but then he felt a sigh of relief. In this way, it can at least show that Yu Yimo''s situation is still unknown.


    Sometimes, no news is the best news.


    "Yes, poetry." The olddy strained Ruan Shishi''s hand, gave a date, and then asked, "did you call Yimo that day?"


    Ruan Shishi was silent. The date shed through his mind. After a pause, he suddenly reacted.


    The date just reported by the olddy was the day when she left Jiangzhou city more than a month ago. On that day, she and song yean left Jiangzhou with song Yunan for treatment abroad.


    Her cell phone was lost that day, and she never contacted Yu Yimo.


    She replied truthfully, "no, I had to go abroad that day. I lost my cell phone at the airport."


    As soon as the olddy heard it, her eyes suddenly sank, and her eyes shed a littleplicated.


    Looking at her changing face, Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and quickly asked, "grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "I found Yimo''s confidants. They all said that that night, Yimo received a call from you at the dinner party, and then took Du Yue to leave in a hurry, heading for the direction of the suburbs. That is to say, since that night, he and Du Yue have disappeared together and never appeared again!"


    "What?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "how can it be? I was abroad that night, and I lost my cell phone... "


    The two of them looked at each other and quickly guessed.


    If the mobile phone is lost, it may be used by some people with ulterior motives. If you use her mobile phone to call Yu Yimo and say that she has been kidnapped, Yu Yimo will rush to take someone with her


    Thinking about all this, Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened and suddenly felt suffocated.


    ording to this, Yu Yimo''s disappearance is rted to her! If yu Yimo ignores her and the phone call, nothing will happen to him

 Chapter 1150

    <h4>Chapter 1150</h4>


    In the final analysis, it was she who hurt Yu Yimo.


    When she thought about it, she felt guilty. She looked up at the olddy and moved her lips, but she couldn''t speak.


    "Shishi, it''s not your fault..."


    The olddy closed her eyes, shook her head, raised her hand and patted her on the back of her hand.


    "Well What are we going to do now? "


    If the corpse in the cemetery at this moment is not Yu Yimo''s, it is very likely that he is still alive. But why did Yu Gubei upy the whole Yu family for such a long time, and Yu Yimo didn''t show up.


    Tongyu Yimo has known him for a long time, and she knows him very well. In his opinion, the family interests are invible. Once touched, he will never step back. In addition, he does not think that Yu Gubei is his rtive, so he can''t see the family property left in other people''s hands.


    If he coulde, he would certainly stop him. But now, what Ruan can think of is another bad result.


    The olddy was silent for a moment, and then said, "I also sent someone to check. Someone said that half a month ago, I saw Du Yue appear in Jiangzhou City, and then I went to check again. There was no news."


    As long as they can find Du Yue, they will have more information, but now the problem is that they can''t even find Du Yue.


    "Poetry."


    The olddy suddenly clenched Ruan Shishi''s hand, with tears shining in her eyes, "the only person I can trust now is you."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart "ttered" for a while. Before she could speak, she might have guessed something in her heart.


    "I''m old. Recently, Yu''s family has gone through so much, and I can''t stand it anymore. So, I want you to help me investigate and find Yimo. After all, you..."


    The olddy''s voice choked and her eyes were full of tears.


    After a pause, she said, "from the beginning to the end, you are the only granddaughter-inw I agree with."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan''s nose was sour, and his tears welled up and he could not speak.


    She slowed down, then moved to say, "grandma..."


    The olddy patted her hand and said seriously, "besides, I can see that there are still feelings between you, and..."


    After a pause, she looked at Ruan Shishi with bloodshot eyes, "I know your two children..."


    Without waiting for the olddy to finish, Ruan Shishi had already widened her eyes. She suddenly became nervous, her heart beat wildly, and her blood was boiling.


    Did she already know the real life of Sensen and Sasha?


    "Grandma..."


    Seeing her shocked expression, grandma said, "since I first met the two children, I had a general guess in my heart. Then I asked my confidants to send someone to check. I didn''t expect that it was your child! Although their surname is song in name, I know that it must be you and Yimo''s child! Because the little guy as like as two peas in the same age.


    Ruan''s throat was tight and he couldn''t speak.


    It turns out that as early as grandma met sensensasa at the gate of thearium, she already knew their life experience, but unexpectedly she didn''t say anything


    "I don''t know what happened between you and IMER. There may be misunderstandings or problems, but I respect your choice. Although I want you toe together from the bottom of my heart, I won''t force you to do anything."

 Chapter 1151

    <h4>Chapter 1151</h4>


    Listening to the olddy''s words, Ruan''s heart was full of mixed feelings.


    She looked at the olddy with tears in her eyes, bit her teeth, and said, "grandma, I''ll check this matter and try to find some clues."


    On hearing this, the olddy quickly nodded, took her hand, solemnly nodded, and said earnestly, "anyway, he is the biological father of two children, even if he doesn''t know anything, but you don''t want them to have no biological father since childhood, do you?"


    Ruan Shi''s mind shed the scene that Yu Yimo was ying with Sen Sen and Sha Sha. He felt a little moved. Although they didn''t know the real rtionship between them, their blood was thicker than water. There was no way to change and eliminate the inexplicable attraction between them.


    She clenched her teeth, made a decision in her heart, and looked at the olddy seriously, "grandma, please pay attention to your body, and I''ll take care of Yu Yimo."


    After all, this time Yu Yimo''s ident has something to do with her. If it wasn''t for her, Yu Yimo would not have been trapped.


    She was guilty of him, to say the least.


    The olddy clenched her hand excitedly, "Shishi, then I will ce all my hopes on you! You can rest assured that I am responsible for human and financial resources. As long as you need it, I will promise you whatever you want! "


    Ruan Shishi was sad and moved when he heard the speech. He pulled his lips at her and said with a deep breath, "I hope there will be a good result."


    "Yes." The olddy nodded again and again, with a firm voice, "certainly."


    She said something to the olddy, but in the end, the olddy was obviously not in the state. She looked around, suddenly came in and said in a low voice, "Shishi, it''s very possible that someone is staring at us in the dark now. It means that the man in Gubei is very thoughtful. You should be more careful."


    Listening to the olddy''s advice, Ruan Shishi nodded her head seriously. She didn''t know Yu Gubei before, but now, more or less, she already had some number in her heart.


    He will never be a simple character. Now, if she wants to find Yu Yimo''s whereabouts, she must deliberately avoid him.


    "Well, I remember."


    The olddy nodded and inhaled deeply, "it''s toote. I should go back too. Otherwise, Yu Gubei would think more. Originally, he began to doubt me. Today I came to the cemetery to cry for him. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Startled, she asked, "did he send someone to stare at you?"


    The olddy nodded and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi''s heart is even colder. I didn''t expect that today''s Yu Gubei has done it to such a degree that even the old man won''t let it go.


    After thinking for a moment, she quickly looked up at the olddy and whispered, "grandma, let''s talk about it, otherwise it will be even worse to be suspected by him."


    On hearing this, the olddy immediately nodded in approval, "yes, you''re right!"


    After another simple chat, they separated. Ruan Shishi turned her head and took a deep look at the ck-and-white picture of the man on the tombstone. Her heart sank. She suppressed all her emotions and turned to leave.


    When she came out of the cemetery, her mind still echoed the olddy''s words with her. She stopped the taxi and was about to get on the bus to leave. Unexpectedly, Yu Guang swept to a ck car on the side of the road not far away and pulled the door slightly.

 Chapter 1152

    <h4>Chapter 1152</h4>


    Half a secondter, she continued to move as if nothing had happened and got on the bus directly. After telling the driver the address, the car drove slowly forward. She looked up at the rear-view mirrors on both sides and saw that the ck car was starting slowly, not far or near, following them.


    It seems that she should have been targeted. Nine times out of ten, she is Yu Gubei.


    She clenched her fist slightly and felt a little upset. A momentter, she slowly calmed down and suddenly had an idea in her mind.


    Yu Gubei can send people to follow her and watch her every move. She can also only make the actions and behaviors that she wants them to see.


    There are advantages and disadvantages.


    In a word, from this moment on, as long as she intends to find Yu Yimo''s whereabouts, she must be careful all the time and not fall into the trap of Yu Gubei!


    At present, Jiangzhou City Ye vi.


    There was a violent noise on the second floor, followed by a sharp woman''s scream. Sitting in the downstairs teahouse, ye Fengpeng was rxing. His face became ugly with a frown.


    After a while, a servant ran down from the second floor in a hurry, bowed her head and carefully reported to ye Fengpeng, "the seconddy is losing her temper again, she is throwing things, we can''t stop her..."


    Smell speech, leaf Feng Peng eyebrow a pick, cold hum a way, "what does she want to do?"? Do you want to go against the sky? "


    As he spoke, he stood up and strode to the second floor. As soon as he reached the stairway, he heard the banging sound of falling things in the direction of the bedroom. Suddenly, his anger became more intense.


    He strode to the door of Ye Wan''er''s bedroom, raised his hand to push the door. Unexpectedly, the door was locked directly from the inside. He tried several times but didn''t open it, so he angrily ordered the servant to get the spare key.


    In the waiting gap, he could not suppress his anger. He raised his big hand and patted the bedroom door directly, shouting, "ye Wan''er, what are you mad about?"


    There was a pause in the sound of falling things. Within two seconds, more intense Ping Ping came out.


    Ye Feng''s whole body trembles. This period of time, because ye Wan''er has suffered a lot. It''s just two days of leisure. I didn''t expect to be disturbed by her again!


    At this time, the door of the other bedroom next to him was suddenly pushed open from inside. Ye Zeyu came out from inside with a fierce face. Listening to the noise here, he rolled his eyes angrily, "what''s the matter? She took the wrong medicine


    "Dad! I was drinking with those shareholders until midnight yesterday. You didn''t know that. I was woken up early this morning. I''m so bored! "


    Listening to his son Ye Zeyu''sint, ye Fengpeng twisted his eyebrows deeper. He turned to see the servant trotting over with the spare key. He was so angry that he drank coldly, "take it quickly!"


    The servant ran up and handed the key.


    As soon as he got the spare key, without saying a word, ye Fengpeng picked up the key and opened the door. He pushed the door open and stepped in.


    The room is in a mess. Ye Wan''er, wearing a white Pajama dress with long hair and a haggard face, stands in the middle of the room. At first nce, she looks scary.


    Seeing ye Waner like this, ye Fengpeng was even more angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Waner, what do you want to do?"


    In a word, he thinks that the Ye family has been kind enough to her, because she divorced Yu Yimo. He even goes to seek justice for her regardless of the reputation and interests of the Ye family. This dead girl, in the end, doesn''t know what to do!

 Chapter 1153

    <h4>Chapter 1153</h4>


    At this time, ye Wan''er asked in a dumb voice, "Dad, where is brother Mo? I don''t believe he''s dead, not at all! "


    On hearing her mention of "Yu Yimo", ye Fengpeng''s face suddenly changed. He was silent for a moment. Then he said in a cold voice, "the news has been broadcast. What else can you doubt? You have attended his funeral. What else do you want to do? "


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes were red and swollen with tears. She said hysterically, "it''s impossible. Brother Mo can''t die like this!"


    Although she has divorced Yu Yimo now, that man has always been her dream when she was a girl. He is the man who firmly upies her heart and the existence that she can''t easily forget and erase.


    Therefore, she absolutely did not believe that Yu Yimo died like this.


    Suddenly, ye Wan''er thought of something, quickly came forward, reached for ye Fengpeng''s arm and begged, "Dad! You tell me the truth. Did Yu Gubei hide brother Mo! Now you have such a good rtionship with Yu Gubei that he must tell you everything, right? "


    Smelling speech, ye Fengpeng''s face sank, his brow lowered, and threw away her hand, "what nonsense? Yu and I are just business partners. How can he tell me everything? "


    Ye Wan''er immediately retorted and said, "Dad, you still don''t admit it. Now it''s said that you and your brother are Yu Gubei''s people. Without you, Yu Gubei can''t upy the whole Yu group so easily!"


    "Pa!" A clear voice fell, ye Wan''er''s cheek received a solid p, her face was hit side to side, the whole person leng in situ, for a long time did note back.


    Ye Zeyu was also surprised. Although he knew that ye Fengpeng had no patience and trust for his sister, he never hit her.


    "Dad, you hit me!"


    Ye Wan''er looked back in amazement, "did I say something wrong? Do you think people don''t know what you and your brother do? "


    She became angry and angry. For a moment, she spoke freely. She red at ye Fengpeng and ye Zeyu in front of her, and then said, "if you didn''t help Gu Bei secretly, how could brother Mo disappear? If you didn''t help Yu Gubei, how could you easily get those big lists with our Ye''s ability? For your own benefit, you have not considered my feelings at all! "


    The leaf maple Peng hears speech, the gas of keep panting thick air, he hangs in the hand of the body side slightly tremble, suppress to want to throw out the anger of the second p.


    His eyes rolled with anger, and he said in a cruel voice, "what a loser! Laozi is for our Ye family. How about you? There are only some affections in my mind, and I can''t see that people are not interested in you at all. I don''t want to be shameful. We Ye family are all money losers


    He said this method in a fit of anger. He didn''t consider the weight of the words at all. He didn''t realize that ye Zeyu was pale, and he reached out to try to stop him


    But it''s toote.


    Ye Waner steps back and looks at ye Fengpeng in amazement. It seems that she didn''t expect that such vicious words came from her own father.


    The room was quiet for a moment, and then, ye Wan''er suddenly turned around, grabbed the vase fragments scattered on the ground, and put the sharp de directly between her neck. She didn''t think much, but just stabbed it hard. Suddenly, blood came out.

 Chapter 1154

    <h4>Chapter 1154</h4>


    She looked solemn and stirring, "since brother Mo is dead, I''ll be dead, too!"


    With that, she held the fragment''s hand and stabbed it in harder.


    Suddenly, ye Zeyu stepped forward, raised her hand, waved her hand, and said in a loud voice, "Dad! You can really watch hermit suicide! "


    Ye Fengpeng has been angry for a long time. He turns to the servant who has been scared by him. He orders coldly, "past several people, tie her up for me! Don''t let her go out without my orders


    All of a sudden, the servants next to her came forward to subdue ye Wan''er with Ye Zeyu, and then tied her to the bed.


    Tossed for a long time, the second floor bedroom slowly restored calm, ye Fengpeng angry downstairs, face blue.


    Ye Zeyu followed him, as if thinking about something. After a moment, he looked up at ye Fengpeng and said in a soft voice, "Dad, when momes back, what can we say?"


    Although ye Fengpeng treats ye Wan''er in an ordinary way, and even has no family affection for her, she is her own flesh and blood. In addition, Mrs. Ye has some preference for her, so they tie her up like a beast. When Mrs. Yees back, they will not like it.


    Ye Fengpeng thought for a moment and said coldly, "what else can I say? The interests of our Ye family muste first. What are ye Wan''er''s love stories? "


    "But it''s hard for mom to exin..." Ye Zeyu said with some difficulty. After a while, he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Dad, we can say that ye Wan''er is not very good here now..."


    Then he held out his hand, pointed to his head, and then said, "and she''s suicidal recently. I think she may have some psychological problems."


    Ye Feng Peng Wen Yan, silent for a moment, then nodded, agreed, "you''re right, so, you go to contact a psychologist, your mother there I go to say."


    Ye Zeyu immediately nodded.


    Ye Fengpeng also breathes a sigh of relief. With this reason, from now on, he can control Ye Waner''s behavior and save a lot of trouble.


    After all, she speaks freely, regardless of the consequences, in case of any important asion to leak some of their family''s private affairs, then he is really finished!


    After thinking about it for a long time, he thought about the pros and cons. Then he was a little satisfied with Ye Zeyu''s method. He looked up and saw Ye Zeyu standing on the balcony talking on the phone. He walked over without hesitation.


    He stepped forward and asked, "Zeyu, are you calling a psychologist?"


    On hearing this, ye Zeyu held his mobile phone hand slightly and turned to look at him, "no It''s Yu Zong''s call. "


    As he spoke, Gu Bei''s voice suddenly came, "psychiatrist? What can I do with a psychologist? "


    On this side of the phone, ye Zeyu and ye Fengpeng were stunned. After a few seconds of pause, they said in a low voice, "my sister is not in a particrly good mental state recently. My father and I want her to see a psychologist."


    At the same time, Yu Gu''s eyes on the other side shed, and something shed in his mind. Then, he raised his lips slightly and said in a soft voice, "well, that''s just right. I have a familiar psychologist with rich experience. I can make an appointment for you in his side."

 Chapter 1155

    <h4>Chapter 1155</h4>


    Ye Zeyu hesitated and looked at ye Fengpeng''s face in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing that he nodded slightly, he quickly agreed, "well, the doctor Yu always knows must be trustworthy! That''s the trouble. "


    There came the voice of Yu Gu Bei with a smile, "what''s the trouble? They''re all friends. "


    When he said this, it was like wearing a high hat on ye Fengpeng and ye Zeyu. They were immediately ttered and their faces shed with joy.


    Ye Zeyu repeatedly said, "yes, yes, they are all friends."


    "Let''s make an appointment for tomorrow. My doctor friend is on duty in the people''s hospital. He is on the day shift tomorrow."


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Both sides quickly reached an agreement, and then, ye Zeyu hung up the phone, turned to look at ye Fengpeng, and said with a smile, "Dad, do you hear me? Just now Yu Gubei said, "we are friends!"


    Now, Yu Gubei has be the chief executive of Yu group from the disabled Er Shao who had no rights before. People in line in Jiangzhou city want to cooperate with him. Now, Yu Gubei says that they are friends, so they are naturally excited and proud.


    As the saying goes, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Before, they tried their best to marry ye Wan''er to Yu Yimo, so that ye could hold Yu''s group''s thigh and climb up. Later, when that happened, ye Wan''er and Yu Yimo divorced, and they immediately changed their support. Now they''ve been through a lot.


    All of a sudden, ye Zeyu thought of something, and his face and smile were stiff. "What if Wan''er had no problem at all?"


    Ye Fengpeng picked an eyebrow and said, "what does that matter? All in all, we have to take this opportunity to thank Yu Gubei foring and going. It''s also a good time to have a good rtionship! "


    Ye Zeyu nodded and agreed, "yes, Dad, you''re right!"


    In a word, it doesn''t matter whether ye Wan''er is healthy or not. They just want to use more power in Jiangzhou business district to make ye''s family bigger and bigger!


    In the eyes of businessmen, interests alwayse first.


    Three years ago, ye Fengpeng was able to marry Ye Waner out in order to get along with Yu Yimo. Now, he can tter Yu Gubei by saying that his daughter has mental problems.


    In his eyes, ye Wan''er has always been amodity that can be valued and used, that''s all.


    The next day, it was only an hour before ye Waner was sent to the people''s hospital to see a doctor. Ye Fengpeng stepped upstairs, led by a servant, to the door and pushed it open.


    When ye Wan''eres to her bedroom, she is still tied up. Her hair is messy and her face is pale. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts.


    See her this appearance, ye Fengpeng can''t help but frown, cold voicemand side servant, "give her change clothes,b hair, wait for meeting car arrangement is good, directly take her to the hospital."


    The servant immediately nodded and agreed.


    Ye Wan''er raises her eyes and looks at Ye Feng Peng. Her voice says weakly, "Dad, I''m wrong. Can you help me find brother mo..."


    Hearing what she said, ye Fengpeng''s face was suddenly gloomy. He was so angry that he swung his sleeve, turned around and walked out of the door, coldly dropped four words, "stubborn!"


    At this time, she still fell into Yu Yimo''s pit and couldn''t climb up. She was really hopeless! Now in front of the interests of the family, she is still thinking about the love of children. It''s really mud that can''t support the wall!

 Chapter 1156

    <h4>Chapter 1156</h4>


    Originally, he wanted to apany her to the hospital, but he didn''t expect to see her. He immediately gave up his mind. He went to the door and coughed a few times. Then he looked at his subordinates and said in a cold voice, "wait a moment, you take her to the hospital, take care of her, and bring her back after the examination. The examination results will be taken back together."


    His hands immediately nodded, "yes."


    After all this, he walked away.


    Soon, ye Wan''er is ready to go directly to Jiangzhou City People''s hospital with her maid and ye Fengpeng''s escort.


    Half an hour ago.


    Ruan Shishi had already arrived at the people''s Hospital, she exined the situation to the relevant personnel, and was waiting.


    After meeting with the olddy yesterday, the olddy gave her several people to help her find Yu Yimo''s whereabouts. She also told her the time and ce of thest time she saw Du Yue. She asked her to look up the clues by the way.


    What she originally learned was that Du Yue had appeared in the people''s hospital half a month ago and was photographed by the surveince camera. She didn''t know what happenedter. She followed his trace to find out that people were like evaporation in the world and could never be found again.


    This is what the olddy didn''t find when she went along. After Ruan Shishi learned from her subordinates, she wanted to see thest scene of Du Yue and see if she could find any clues.


    She was thinking that when the door opened, a woman in a nurse''s uniform came in and looked at her and said, "originally, our monitoring was to be cleared every seven days, butst time someone came to see it, we were afraid that this kind of thing would involve some important cases, so we made a backup. Youe with me."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, he immediately nodded and followed the nurse.


    As she walked into the central control room of the hospital, she could not help but take a deep breath when she saw that there were monitoring screens on the two walls of the whole big room.


    The monitoring of the whole hospital is here. The nurse who led the way went to theputer, said to the staff, then nodded to Ruan Shishi and left.


    When the staff learned of her intention, they took out a small U disk from the drawer, inserted it into theputer and called out the picture.


    Soon, a picture appeared on theputer screen. It was on the elevator. There were several people in it. The door of the elevator was about to close. At this moment, a person suddenly came up.


    He was wearing a medical suit and had long hair on his forehead. Because he didn''t take care of it, he covered his eyes disorderly. Even so, Ruan Shishi recognized that the man was Du Yue!


    Soon, the video ended, and then another picture appeared on the screen. In the hall of the hospital, Du Yue bowed his head slightly and walked forward in a hurry. It seemed that he was being chased. Before he took a few steps, he turned back and looked back in a panic, and then quickened his pace


    After reading several surveince pictures of Du Yue, Ruan Shishi was lost in thought and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Now, there are only two valid information she can get. One is that Du Yue is wearing a hospital uniform, which means that he may be injured and hospitalized in the hospital. Second, from the monitoring screen on the screen, it seems that someone is chasing him, and he seems to be running away from those people.

 Chapter 1157

    <h4>Chapter 1157</h4>


    After thinking for a moment, she still had no clue in her mind. She looked up at the staff and whispered, "please copy the video for me, OK?"


    Although there is no clue now, this trip is also worthwhile. If you can take the copied video back and watch it slowly, you may find something new.


    She got a backup of the surveince video and then went out of the central control room to leave the hospital.


    Along the way, she was in a daze, thinking about how to find Yu Yimo.


    Nowadays, even if yu Yimo is in Jiangzhou City, she has to look for a needle in a haystack, which is time-consuming and hard to find. If she really wants to find someone, she must start from as many clues as possible, so as to save time and be efficient.


    She thought as she walked, but she didn''t notice the surrounding situation. She just came out of the outpatient building and was going to go through the small garden in the hospital to the door. Unexpectedly, she suddenly came across a familiar figure.


    Her eyes must be fixed on that person in advance, and she soon determined that she was an old acquaintance ye Wan''er!


    Ye Wan''er over there is looking around with vignce. She seems to be aware of something. She suddenly turns her head and looks at Ruan Shishi. It happens that their eyes are opposite, and their eyes meet in midair. They are all slightly stunned.


    They haven''t seen each other for quite a long time. Unexpectedly, they met here by ident today.


    Ruan Shishi draws back her eyes and is going to walk towards the door as if nothing happened. She pretends that she doesn''t see anything. But unexpectedly, ye Wan''er''s face changes and walks straight towards her.


    Feeling her approach, Ruan Shishi frowned slightly, raised her eyes and looked in that direction. When she came closer, she was surprised to see the womaning towards her.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a month. Today, ye Wan''er is much thinner than before. She doesn''t have make-up. Her pale face has dark circles under her eyes, and her cheeks are slightly sunken. She has lost a lot of weight.


    "Ruan poetry!"


    Ye Wan''er opens her mouth and stops her in an unfriendly tone.


    Ruan Shishi was a little stunned, looking at her momentum toward him, and then stood still, eyes slightly cold staring at her.


    When she approached, Ruan asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hum!" Ye Wan''er disdained cold hum, looking at her eyes clearly with a bit of obvious hostility, she came over, cold voice way, "shameless woman! But for you, brother Mo would not divorce me! If it had not been for you, he would not have been reduced to the present situation! "


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi squinted slightly and did not speak.


    She is very clear that ye Wan''er has always been in the habit of ming everything on her. Now she mes Yu Yimo''s ident entirely on her. Obviously, she wants to take advantage of the problem to relieve her anger.


    When ye Wan''er saw that she didn''t speak, her face suddenly cooled down. She came close to her and said, "Ruan Shishi, you bitch! It''s all because of you. It''s all your fault! "


    Hearing her abusive words, Ruan Shishi felt a little annoyed and warned in a cold voice, "ye Wan''er, pay attention to what you say."


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes were red, staring at her and said, "isn''t what I said true? If it wasn''t for you, how could something have happened to brother Mo? Do you think I didn''t investigate? Thest call he made before he disappeared was with you! "

 Chapter 1158

    <h4>Chapter 1158</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s heart "ttered" for a moment, and looked at her in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wan''er knew all about it.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist slightly and continued to ask, "what else do you know?"


    "What do I know? Why should I tell you?"


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes burst out a bit of anger, but at this moment, there was a noise not far away. Ye Wan''er''s body was shocked, and she subconsciously turned her head. It seemed that she saw something that frightened her. She stepped aside.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi immediately raised her foot to follow her and continued to ask, "ye Wan''er, do you know anything?"


    If you can get any useful clues from her, maybe she will find them soon.


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er shed a cold dark light at the bottom of her eyes. She hummed coldly, "do you want to know?"


    Then, without waiting for Ruan Shishi to answer, she reached out her hand, grabbed her wrist and pulled her to the rockery beside her, "youe with me!"


    Ruan Shishi is caught off guard. She pulls her to the back of the rockery. Ye Wan''er looks flustered and looks out through the rockery without saying a word. She seems to be hiding from someone.


    Ruan Shishi looked along her line of sight curiously. She saw several people running from the outpatient building to the gate. Two men were bodyguards, and the other was a middle-aged woman. They were walking in a hurry and looked around, as if they were looking for someone.


    Ruan Shishi is acutely aware of something. She turns her head to see ye Wan''er again and asks, "are they looking for you?"


    Ye Wan''er was relieved to see the people walking towards the door. Hearing the voice beside her, she turned her head and looked at Ruan Shishi, and said in a vicious tone, "I want you to manage it!"


    Ruan Shishi was not interested in her affairs. She just wanted to know more about Yu Yimo.


    She didn''t want to show off, so she asked directly, "now you can say what else do you know?"


    Ye Wan''er snorted coldly, a trace of disdain shed on her face, "why should I tell you? Ruan Shishi, we are enemies


    After half a second, she said fiercely, "speaking up, I haven''t calcted brother Mo''s ount with you. He''s missing now. It''s all your fault!"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi narrowed her eyes slightly and asked, "didn''t the news say that he was dead? What do you say he''s missing? "


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er was stunned for a moment, and a strange sh shed across her face. Soon, she looked at Ruan Shishi and said coldly, "how could brother Mo die?"


    She has known about the false news for a long time. Yu Yimo is not dead, but her whereabouts are unknown.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "Why are you so sure? It''s all reported in the news, and I went to see his graveyard. Can there be any fake? "


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes suddenly showed some scorn and blurted out, "stupid! How do you know it''s him in the cemetery, not someone else? "


    As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly realized that she was excited and said everything.


    But at this time, Ruan''s poems were heard, and it was toote.


    The color of Ruan''s eyes sank, and the look of his eyes becameplicated.


    When she met the olddy in the cemetery, she said that she had sent someone to take a DNA sample of the body for examination, andter found that the body was not metaphorical.

 Chapter 1159

    <h4>Chapter 1159</h4>


    It is reasonable to say that grandma will not make a public announcement about this kind of thing. Otherwise, if she is known, she will set off an uproar. Moreover, once it is publicized, Yu Gubei''s lies will be broken.


    Looking at the trend of public opinion, we don''t know about it, but ye Wan''er knows it. It''s really suspicious.


    If ye Wan''er also sent someone to take the DNA of the corpse for examination, this possibility is really small, unless


    A possibility suddenly shed through Ruan''s mind.


    She looked up at ye Wan''er and said in a low voice, "did you know that from grandma?"


    Smell speech, leaf Wan son''s face obviously shed one silk flustered, two secondster, her bluff of exaltation voice, cold voice way, "you tube how do I know?"


    , every single word or phrase, said, "grandma can''t tell you anything about this unless you put a line on her side."


    As soon as her voice fell, ye Wan''er''s eyes widened and she looked at her in surprise. Soon, her face turned into anger. "Ruan Shishi, you know everything, and you even set me up!"


    she did put an eyeliner on Grandma''s side. It used to be useful. I didn''t expect it to be useful in this case, otherwise she would not have known so much.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. For a moment, her anger rushed to her head. She stared at Ruan Shishi and asked fiercely, "do you want to report me?"


    Before Ruan Shishi could answer, she saw ye Wan''er angrily approaching her, holding out her two hands and grabbing her neck.


    Ye Wan''er''s action was too sudden. She was totally unprepared. She grabbed her neck and pushed back. The ground near the rockery was not smooth. She staggered back a few steps and almost fell.


    Suddenly, her head "Dong" a knock to the rockery, the whole person was pushed back by Ye Wan''er can not retreat, the body against the rockery, no retreat.


    Ye Wan''er clenched her teeth and said, "Ruan Shi! It''s all because of you! It''s because of you that I''ve be like this! Now you still want to harm me, want to go to grandma there to report me, I just can''t let you seed! Go to hell. Ruan Shishi, you should have died long ago! "


    Her eyes were red, her whole body was upied by anger, and she had no sense at all. Her hands were stuck between Ruan Shishi''s neck, and she pushed her back.


    Ruan Shishi just felt like a bundle of hemp rope tightly tied around her neck, which made her unable to breathe and cry for help. She reached out and tried to pull ye Wan''er''s two hands away. However, she had great brute force, plus her position advantage, she was not her opponent at all.


    Sheboriously issued a voice, "Ye Wan''er, you are rxed... "


    The rockery is sparsely popted, so people usually don''te here. In addition, the two of them are hiding in the back of the rockery. People whoe and go through the small park in the distance don''t notice this side at all. Besides, Ruan Shishi''s neck is strangled by her, and she can''t make a loud voice, so she can''t call for help at all.


    Ye Wan''er''s face was ferocious. She red at her eyes and refused to let go. "Ruan Shishi, you should have died long ago! And your two wild seeds. If it hadn''t been for song yun''an''s protectionst time, they would have been the ones lying on the sickbed and can''t wake up! "


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt, exploded in Ruan Shishi''s ear.

 Chapter 1160

    <h4>Chapter 1160</h4>


    Before, she tried her best to find evidence, trying to prove that the perpetrator at that time was ye Wan''er. She had many difficulties, but now in this situation, she even recruited directly!


    Sure enough, she did everything!


    But at this time, Ruan Shishi''s neck was tightly strangled by Ye Wan''er, his breathing became more difficult, his face turned from red to green, and his hands became more and more powerless.


    Like a dying fish, she opened her mouth and tried to breathe, but her consciousness became weaker and weaker, and her limbs became weaker and weaker.


    Is she going to be nted in ye Wan''er''s hands like this?


    At the moment when Ruan''s consciousness of poetry is getting weaker and weaker, suddenly, a dark shadow shed by. Then, she vaguely saw a man appear behind ye Wan''er. He raised his hand and shed ye Wan''er''s back neck with a knife!


    In an instant, ye Wan''er''s eyes turned and her body softened. She let go and fell down.


    The tie between the neck suddenly loosened, and Ruan Shishi''s heel softened, and she leaned toward the rockery. She gasped, her hands covering her neck in a hurry, and a burst of unbearable pain spread between her neck.


    She looks at ye Wan''er who faints on the ground, and then at the man who knocks her out. He looks as usual, bows to her, says nothing and walks away.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and inexplicably felt that the man was familiar. Before she could recall, the man had gone far away and left him a figure.


    She was gasping for breath. She had a sore throat and couldn''t make a sound immediately. She stepped forward and ran after the man.


    After a few steps, suddenly, Ruan Shishi had a sh of inspiration, and a picture appeared in her mind. The man''s face happened to match her memory.


    Once she saw him following Yu Yimo as if he were his subordinate.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi''s heart is tight, he immediately speeds up his pursuit. If this man is Yu Yimo''s subordinate, then he may know Yu Yimo''s whereabouts.


    Although it is not clear why he helped her, she could not easily miss the opportunity in front of her.


    She followed the man out of the gate of the hospital and walked along the sidewalk. After a while, Ruan Shishi''s voice slowly recovered. She struggled to make a voice, "wait Wait a minute


    The man seemed to have known that she was following her for a long time. When he heard her voice, he turned around. He didn''t have a look of surprise on his face. He just looked at her motionlessly.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, and her throat ached. She swallowed her saliva and asked eagerly, "are you Yu Yimo?"


    The man''s sharp nce around, see no one else, this just slightly nodded.


    Ruan Shishi was so happy that he grabbed a straw and said in a low voice, "do you know where he is now?"


    As soon as he said this, there was a faint sh on the man''s face. He shook his head slightly and lowered his eyes.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi was also inexplicably lost. She thought about what happened just now, and then asked, "thank you just now, but why did you save me?"


    If it''s a coincidence, she doesn''t believe it at all. She and ye Wan''er are behind the rockery. In a remote ce, no one will see them. How did he rush to save her?

 Chapter 1161

    <h4>Chapter 1161</h4>


    The man was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "it was Yu who arranged me to protect you secretly. Before you went abroad, I couldn''t follow and protect you, so I was always at home. Two days ago, I learned the news of your return, so I continued to follow you and protect you secretly."


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised when she heard the words. Then a warm current appeared in her heart. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo sent someone to protect her all the time.


    But now, his own whereabouts are still unknown


    Ruan Shishi was a little sad. She looked up at the man, took a deep breath, and said, "now Yu Yimo''s whereabouts are unknown. I''ve been asking for clues these days, but I haven''t made any progress."


    The man hesitated for a moment and asked, "can I look for it with you?"


    Ruan Shishi looked up at him. The man was not old. He seemed to be a few years younger than him. He was dark and honest. From his face, he could see that he was an honest and loyal man.


    She asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Yu always calls me Xiao Meng."


    Ruan Shishi nodded slightly and agreed, "OK, Xiaomeng, follow me and find Yu Yimo."


    Now she is short of manpower. Besides, Xiaomeng is still Yu Yimo''s subordinate. She knows more about many things than she does. Investigation can help her a lot. Moreover, this matter is not as simple as they think. Maybe she will encounter any danger in the middle of the way. She can feel at ease with him.


    Xiaomeng''s face finally changed a little. He said excitedly, "OK, Miss Ruan, I''ll follow you in the future!"


    Hearing his address, Ruan Shishi was a little embarrassed. She paused and said in a soft voice, "don''t be so polite. I should be several years older than you. Call me sister Shishi in the future!"


    Xiao Meng''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately.


    On the way back, Ruan Shishi and Xiao Meng have a conversation in the car. It turns out that he is an orphan who Yu Yimo once supported. His parents died when he was young. Later, he stayed in the orphanage for several years and was bullied because of his small size. Later, Yu Yimo saw him in an inadvertent charity activity and sent him to the martial arts school. He returned from his studies and wanted to repay Yu So he came to him and became his servant.


    After listening to his story, Ruan Shishi was a little moved. For a moment, she wanted to find Yu Yimo more quickly. The misunderstanding, estrangement and unhappiness between them seemed to dissipate a lot because of this. She also began to learn to understand his involuntariness, his secret and the nning from his point of view.


    In this way, it seems that Yu Yimo''s decisions and words are no longer unreasonable and merciless.


    Ruan Shishi was silent for a moment, sniffed, turned to look at Xiaomeng and asked, "do you have any clues over there? Or tell me anything you think might help. "


    Xiao Meng was silent for a while, then suddenly thought of something and said, "as soon as general manager Yu disappeared, we also worried about him. Fortunately, brother long was there, and everyone was calm and waiting for news. Later, we all didn''t believe that general manager Yu had passed away and died in an ident. During this period, we also tried to find him, but there was no progress "Exhibition."


    He thought about it and then said, "at first, we checked Yu Zong''s mobile phone signal address and found that the final address was in Qingshan temple. We went there and found Yu Zong''s mobile phone in the corner of the hall of the temple. There was still a little blood on it, and nothing else was found."

 Chapter 1162

    <h4>Chapter 1162</h4>


    Listening to Xiaomeng''s description, Ruan Shishi''s heart is pulled up nervously. The castle peak temple, the bloody mobile phone, and these words are connected together. She has already made up a vicious struggle in her brain. She can''t imagine what Yu Yimo experienced that night and where she went afterwards?


    "Anything else?"


    She looks a little pale and looks at Xiaomeng and continues to ask.


    Xiaomeng shook his head, "after nothing."


    "By the way, have you seen this?"


    She suddenly remembered something. She immediately picked up the tablet on the car, inserted the copied USB sh disk, opened the surveince video in the hospital and showed it to Xiao Meng.


    In the video, it is Du Yue that appears.


    Xiaomeng is slightly stunned, and his eyes are finally fixed on the date in the lower right corner of the video. This is the video more than half a month ago, that is to say, what happened more than half a month after Yu Yimo''s disappearance.


    He said excitedly, "Yu and Yue left together that night, and they were missing together. If you can find Yue, maybe you can find Yu!"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, his finger buckled the te, "yes, so you can inform other brothers, let them focus on finding Du Yue."


    "Yes."


    The two agreed on a division ofbor.


    When Ruan Shishi arrived at Xiqiao garden, Xiaomeng got out of the car. Before he left, he suddenly thought of something. The hand that was going to close the door suddenly stopped. He looked at Ruan Shishi on the car and said, "by the way, sister Shishi, do you know Su Yucheng?"


    Hearing him mention the name, Ruan Shishi was silent for a moment and nodded, "I know."


    She has met Su Yu several times and knows that he and Yu Yimo are good friends. She is not familiar with him, but only stays in the state of knowing.


    Xiao Meng wants to talk and stops, what he wants to say, and what he seems to think of, but he doesn''t say so clearly, "you can find him, he and his people are very powerful."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi was silent for a moment, then nodded, "OK, I know."


    She and Su Yucheng are not familiar, but since Su Yucheng is Yu Yimo''s good brother, she should be willing to help investigate.


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Meng, she drove the car into the yard, then got off the car and went into the living room. As soon as she changed her shoes, sensenshasha rushed towards her like two little sparrows.


    "Mom!"


    The two little guys rushed into her arms and rubbed her stomach with their heads. "Mom, where have you been? As soon as we wake up, you are not at home... "


    Looking at the two lovely little guys like angels, Ruan Shishi''s heart almost melted, and her original fatigue suddenly dissipated a lot. She reached out and rubbed their little heads, and asked softly, "tell mom, what did you do at home today?"


    "Watch the documentary!"


    "Learn idioms!"


    "And the video with Dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to their words, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but raise her mouth. When she heard them talk to song yean on the phone, she asked casually, "what did dad say to you?"


    Sensen quickly said, "Dad said that the little aunt''s body is recovering very well now, and he wille back soon!"

 Chapter 1163

    <h4>Chapter 1163</h4>


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi''s smile froze, and his heart suddenly had a bad premonition.


    If song yeanes back from abroad, she will know what happened to Yu Yimo. At that time, she doesn''t know how to exin to him.


    However, the heart and a big stone, pressure of her some breathless.


    After chatting with the two little guys for a while, she coaxed them back to their room to have a rest, while she went back to the bedroom to find a way quietly.


    Now, the most useful thing she can do now is to find Yu Yimo as soon as possible. Only in this way can all the situations change slowly.


    Yu''s group, grandma''s side, including her family.


    All return to normal, is the end she most want.


    In the middle of the night, Ruan Shishi thought a lot, and then made a decision. The next morning, she got up, had breakfast in a hurry, and then went directly to the city center.


    Yesterday, she seriously considered what Xiaomeng said and felt that it was necessary for her to ask Su Yucheng for help. Only in this way can she find Yu Yimo faster.


    She knew before that Su Yucheng had a special bar in the center of the city. Although she didn''t have his contact information, when she got there, nine times out of ten she could see him.


    Arriving at the door of the bar, Ruan Shishi was stunned.


    The door of the bar is closed, but it doesn''t open at all. ording to the business hours, the official opening time is in the afternoon.


    She secretly some chagrin, is going to leave first, and thene back in the afternoon, who knows a turn around, saw a car parked on the side of the road, and Su Yu achievement standing next to the car, bodyzily leaning against the body, fingers holding a cigarette, eyes randomly staring at her.


    I don''t know why, there was a chill on the back of Ruan Shishi. She didn''t know how long he had been here and how long he had been staring at her.


    She took a deep breath, summoned up the courage to walk toward him, and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, long time no see."


    Su Yucheng looked at her with a smile and said, "don''t call me that. I can''t stand it."


    Ruan Shishiughs and says nothing else. He is thinking about how to say what is brewing in his heart. Who knows that Su Yucheng has taken the lead and said, "is it for Yu Yimo?"


    Hearing the words, Ruan Shishi immediately nodded, "yes, I know you and he are good brothers. I learned the news that he is not dead, but missing, so I wonder if you can help me find him?"


    Listen to her say so, Su Yucheng suddenly "poof Chi" augh out of the voice, "let me help to find him? Is that right? "


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, obviously did not expect that he would be such a response.


    With a smile on his face, Su Yu threw the remaining half of the cigarette on the ground and crushed it with his toes. Then he said calmly, "you may not know that he and I are no longer brothers."


    As he spoke, he looked up at her with a smile on his face! But there was something cold in the bottom of my eyes.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and was a little surprised. She didn''t know much about the rtionship between Su Yucheng and Yu Yimo, but she could see that their rtionship was extraordinary.


    It can be said that Su Yucheng is Yu Yimo''s only good brother. She doesn''t believe that when they say they break, they break.


    Seeing the hesitation in Ruan''s eyes, Su Yucheng raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to know the reason?"

 Chapter 1164

    <h4>Chapter 1164</h4>


    Ruan shidun, nodded, "you before the rtionship is not very good?"


    Su Yucheng did not hesitate, then replied coldly, "before the rtionship is very good, but now it is not."


    As he said this, a trace of impatience shed through his eyes, and his smile gradually disappeared, leaving only cold and expressionless on his face. "Speaking of it, there''s a reason why Yu Yimo and I broke up."


    He deliberately said half of the words and looked at Ruan Shi with deep eyes.


    Ruan took a deep breath and asked, "what''s the reason?"


    Su Yucheng looked at her and said in a cold voice, "because of you."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to say that. Just when her mouth was slightly open and she couldn''t speak, the man in front of her suddenly stepped forward to her and stared at her with unfriendly eyes.


    "Because of you, he has done wrong again and again, even regardless of his own identity, his own interests and his own situation. I tried to persuade him thousands of times, but he never heard of it. Why should I be brothers with him?"


    The man''s sudden words surprised Ruan Shishi and subconsciously stepped back two steps. Then, she saw a smile on Su Yucheng''s face.


    "What brotherhood? In this way, it is estimated that in his eyes, it is not as important as an insignificant woman. "


    Su Yucheng said this sarcastically. Heughed at himself, raised his feet and walked directly to the bar door. He opened the door and left Ruan Shishi standing in the same ce.


    Ruan Shi''s heart isplicated. What Su Yucheng said just now turns and turns in her mind, which makes her taste different meanings.


    At the same time, she was shocked. Did Yu Yimo really care about her as Su Yucheng said?


    She stood in the same ce for a long time, and finally had no clue, then left, as if she had never been to this ce.


    But invisible, her heart slowly made up her mind, she must find Yu Yimo as soon as possible! must do!


    For several days, Ruan Shishi took Xiaomeng and others to search for clues, but Jiangzhou city was so big that they were like a group of headless flies, bumping around.


    Only a few clues, a circle down, to the end can break through unexpectedly no, Ruan Shishi inexplicable headache, the mind can no longer think of any way.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Meng couldn''t help persuading her, "sister Shi, don''t worry. We''ll find something again."


    This kind of words, Ruan poetry in recent days do not know how many times have heard, she took a deep breath, tired pressed the temple, some depressed said, "if really can''t find how to do?"


    In addition to the people the olddy gave her, Xiao Meng''s Yu Yimo, now she has more than a dozen people. These days, she''s running around looking for people, but there''s no breakthrough.


    Xiao Meng was silent and didn''t answer.


    In a city, if one or two people want to hide, it''s very easy. As long as they find a corner and don''t show up, they may not be found for a lifetime.


    But ording to Yu Yimo''s character, he is not the kind of person who shrinks his head to seek stability. The reason why he doesn''t show up is that it''s hard to hide or inconvenient to appear at such a time.


    When the atmosphere fell into silence, Ruan Shishi and Xiaomeng did not speak for a long time. Suddenly, a sudden mobile phone ring broke the silence.

 Chapter 1165

    <h4>Chapter 1165</h4>


    Xiaomeng immediately picked up the phone and pressed answer, "brother long, what''s the matter?"


    He turned on the hands-free, and the voice from the other end of the phone came out from the mobile phone. Brother Long''s voice was a little excited, "Xiao Meng, do you remember the castle peak temple? I''ve sent people to look for clues these two days, but I didn''t expect to find anything unexpected! "


    Xiaomeng immediately nodded, "what''s the situation?"


    As soon as he heard Ruan''s poems, he immediately perked up and pricked up his ears.


    "We found that there were people living in the castle peak temple, like the people of Lord Luo Jiu!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Meng''s eyes burst out a sh of light, "are you sure?"


    "When the two brothers saw the familiar faces, they could basically conclude that they were Luo Jiuye''s men."


    "So what happened to Yu always has something to do with Lord Luo?"


    Brother Long''s voice said, "it''s almost certain. Now we find that there are about six of them. Lord Luo is not here."


    Little Monton was a little excited and quickly asked, "what are we going to do now? Go straight to them? "


    Brother long hesitated for a moment, then said, "listen to sister Ruan''s opinion."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Meng immediately turned his head and looked at Ruan''s poems.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She didn''t understand what they said just now. Speaking of Lord Luo, she had a vague impression that she was the man who had kidnapped her before.


    Xiaomeng seems to see that Ruan Shishi has doubts. He thinks about it and says to brother long on the other end of the phone, "brother long, I''ll tell sister Shishi about the specific situation. Then she makes a decision and I''ll call you back."


    Brother long didn''t say anything. After answering, he hung up.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and asked, "who is the ninth master of Luo you are talking about? What does it have to do with Yu Yimo?"


    Xiaomeng said simply, "Mr. Luo Jiuye is a criminal wanted by the police. Before, Mr. Yu had some problems with him. He always wanted to find a chance to attack Mr. Yu."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, his body became stiff, and his palm suddenly became cold.


    She couldn''t imagine that Yu Yimo would even be involved with criminals. In the past, she only thought that everything could be dealt with with with money and power under him and above ten thousand people. With the blink of an eye, he could solve the difficulties that ordinary people can''t deal with. But she didn''t expect that he would experience so much darkness.


    Her mind suddenly shed over a period of time after her marriage with Yu Yimo. asionally, she saw some terrible scars on his body, old scars scattered on his back, and new and old scars. He always concealed them with insignificant excuses. Unexpectedly, he was bright on the surface and had to trudge through the wind and rain on his back.


    All of a sudden, her heart emerged a burst of sadness, inexplicable heartache, metaphorical to silence.


    Ruan Shishi came back to his senses and asked, "is that ninth master Luo rted to this incident?"


    Xiaomeng thought for a moment, and nodded with certainty, "I think it will. The ninth master of Luo is not so simple. His means are cruel and insidious, and before..."


    He said, a sudden voice, turned to look at her, some words and stop.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi frowned slightly and said, "just say what you have."


    Now at this time, if they are hiding, how can they find Yu Yimo''s whereabouts together?

 Chapter 1166

    <h4>Chapter 1166</h4>


    Xiao Meng took a deep breath, and then said, "before Luo Jiu Ye threatened Yu Zong with you."


    Ruan Shishi frowned, "what?"


    Xiao Meng''s words quickly recalled her memories. Before she was kidnapped, the ghost face with mask called himself Lord Luo. Later she asked Yu Yimo, but he refused to say anything. Later, she gradually forgot.


    Xiao Meng began to remind, "the dead cat before..."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi''s body was shocked, and her back was instantly stiff. At that time, there were a series of inexplicable flowers and gifts, letters with spider web logo, and the body of the cat in the trunk. Later, she was kidnapped to the ind and signed the agreement to keep her away from Yu Yimo.


    It was all done by the man named Luo Jiuye. Now think about it, the chill in my heart suddenly swept back.


    Ruan Shi''s heart was filled with anger. She clenched her fist and asked, "is it him this time?"


    Xiao Meng nodded silently.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and did not speak.


    Xiao Meng turned to her and asked, "what are we going to do now?"


    Ruan Shishi pondered for a moment. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "since they are rted to Yu Yimo, let''s go over and buckle people directly to see if we can find something from them."


    Xiao Meng listened and nodded, "I''ll inform brother long."


    These people under Yu Yimo''smand all know her past rtionship with Yu Yimo, and they have some respect for her. In addition, she is entrusted by the olddy to find Yu Yimo''s whereabouts, so they are naturally willing to obey her.


    After the notice was in ce, they decided the time and went to Qingshan temple in the suburb of Jiangzhou. They made an appointment to meet on Qingshan road in advance, and then went to Qingshan Temple together to catch them unprepared.


    On the way, Ruan Shishi was always worried. She had never done such a thing before. Now she took more than ten people to catch criminals directly. This is the first time in her life.


    She thought about it a lot, and finally felt uneasy. She took out her mobile phone and fiddled with it for a long time. Then she called Xiaomeng and told him something.


    Soon, they met brother long on Qingshan Road, and then three cars drove directly to Qingshan temple.


    Maybe it''s because of disrepair. The whole castle peak temple is a bit shabby in appearance. There are few people around. It''s quiet. Even the gate of the temple is closed.


    Brother long quietly made a gesture to several of his subordinates, and told them in a low voice, "you two, go to block the back door, you stay here, the others follow me."


    Brother long skillfully assigned the task. After all this, he seemed to suddenly think of another Ruan Shishi. He turned his head, looked at Ruan Shishi, thought about it, and then looked at Xiaomeng, "be sure to protect Ruan''s safety."


    Xiao Meng answers immediately.


    Ruan Shishi can''t helpughing at his address. Brother long is obviously several years older than her. She is also called "sister Ruan" with the meaning of honorific title.


    Time is pressing, form is tense, Ruan Shishi quickly adjust the state, and serious again, she followed Longge and others, Xiaomeng followed behind her, protect her in the middle.


    The gate of Qingshan temple was slowly pushed open by them, and the sound of "creak and creak" came from the gate. After the door opened enough for people to enter sideways, they moved in quickly, and Ruan Shishi also followed behind nervously.

 Chapter 1167

    <h4>Chapter 1167</h4>


    After entering, Ruan Shishi saw a Buddhist temple facing him, with a row of minarets on both sides and behind him. After that, he could only see the eaves and spires of the house, but nothing else.


    The whole castle peak temple is shrouded in a shabby environment. When they go in, they don''t see any people at all.


    Brother long walked in the front, swept around sensitively, and then walked straight to their nearest Buddha Hall. When they got closer, they vaguely heard some noiseing from inside.


    There''s someone in there!


    They are secretly surprised, and then fell into tension, slowly toward the other side.


    Who knows at this time? Three people suddenly came to the back of the temple. When they saw them, they were shocked and cried out, "someone ising!"


    They called a few times, and soon the door of the Buddha Hall was pushed open. A group of people came in from the inside. When they saw brother long, their faces became fierce.


    Unexpectedly, they were discovered like this.


    Someone over there recognized brother long and sneered, "Zhou long, what are you doing here? Sneak attack? "


    Brother Long''s face shed a little annoyed. With a cold hum, he asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "What do you care about us? Jiangzhou is so big that we are here. Are you in the way? "


    During the conversation, a few people came out of the Buddhist temple. The first man was a man with dark skin and sharp eyes. He was strange and frightening, but he was inexplicably aggressive.


    As soon as he came, people on both sides gave way to him.


    Here, brother long and some of his men''s faces changed slightly, and some turned white.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. Then he heard Xiaomeng close to her ear and said, "he is Lord Luo."


    Originally, brother long said that there were only about six people in Qingshan temple, and Lord Luo was not there. But now it seems that their information is wrong. Lord Luo is here, and there are more than a dozen of them, almost the same as them.


    In this way, the situation is very bad for them.


    Ruan Shishi was surrounded by them, and his eyes were wary of looking at the man who was called Luo Jiuye. After a moment, he was a little surprised.


    If the things she had experienced before were all done by Luo Jiuye, thest time she was kidnapped, although she was treated with medicine, I still vaguely remember that the man was wearing a robe with a grimace. Although she imed to be Luo Jiuye, she was tall and could not see her face. She was not the same as this cruel and experienced man at all.


    What went wrong?


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t find the answer, so she could only look at the man tightly.


    Luo Jiuye stood on the steps, saw a crowd under the stage, suddenly sneered, his voice was hoarse and ugly, inexplicably annoying, e to the guest?"


    He said andughed, and his eyes swept the Dragon brother and all of them. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and his eyes locked on Ruan Shishi.


    Soon, his smile became more and more meaningful. "Miss Ruan, your appearance surprised me. What''s the matter? Do you like the present I gave you before? "


    Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and said such disgusting words. Ruan Shishi''s face was a little bit colder. He said in a cold voice, "Lord Luo, is Yu Yimo in your hands?"

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168</h4>


    The purpose of theiring here today is to detain Luo Jiuye''s people and inquire about Yu Yimo''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, the situation has changed. They are now facing each other. If they want to ask something, it''s better toe straight to the point.


    Luo Jiuye immediately burst outughing, "it seems that you didn''te to me! I''m afraid it''s toote for you to find him. He may have been taken away by the wild wolves in the mountains and his bones have melted away! "


    Then, a dim light shed through his eyes, "but it doesn''t matter. Since you''re here, you don''t want to leave."


    With that, he raised his hand, and his subordinates immediately surrounded them.


    Seeing this, brother long immediately told his men, "protect sister Ruan!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the people of Luo Jiuye rushed towards them. Suddenly, a scuffle started.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that Luo Jiuye would let people fight directly without saying a word. She watched her subordinates and opponents scuffle together, and her heart also came to her throat.


    The number of the two sides was almost the same, and they were equally matched. After a long time, Ruan Shishi was protected by them, and nothing happened. But unexpectedly, several people rushed out of the Buddhist temple and joined in the scuffle.


    Luo Jiuye is still standing on the steps, looking at them leisurely, just like watching a y.


    Luo Jiuye has arge number of people. Suddenly, brother long is no match for them. Although they are all trained thugs, all the people on the other side of the match are desperators. They are fierce and can''t be underestimated.


    Two against one, three against one, they gradually separated, and some of them could not fight.


    Suddenly, one of Luo Jiuye''s men looked at Ruan Shishi alone, approached her directly, grabbed her and pulled to one side.


    Ruan Shishi screamed and suddenly wanted to get rid of him, but the manpower was endless, half dragging and half pulling, and she didn''t let go.


    Xiaomeng immediately gets rid of the entanglement of the other two people, runs to kick the man in the abdomen, and then puts him down with a sweep.


    "Are you all right, sister Shishi?"


    Ruan Shishi shakes her head, but her face has turned pale. She inhales deeply and looks at the Dragon brother over there. Some of them have seen the blood, and suddenly her heart is twisted.


    She clenched her teeth, raised her eyes and nced at Luo Jiuye. She whispered to Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, protect me!"


    Xiao Meng understood and protected her side from anyone.


    Ruan Shishi took out his mobile phone, bit his teeth, and then pointed it twice. He raised it to Lord Luo and said, "Lord Luo, let your men stop, or once I turn on the live broadcast, all of you will be finished!"


    She pulled a voice, try to say aloud, Luo Jiu Ye heard, eyes narrowed, indifferent.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and then said, "Lord Luo, you should be very clear about how much the police want to catch you. If you hide here, aren''t you afraid of being discovered? As long as I click on the live broadcast, at the same time, countless people can see you online. If the ferocious gangsters hide for many years and suddenly appear, will the police let you go? "


    "And we have called the police! Within ten minutes, the police will arrive! "


    Suddenly, Luo Jiuye''s face changed slightly, and cold light shed at the bottom of his eyes.


    He stared at Ruan Shishi warily, as if considering the authenticity of her speech. She raised her hand and seemed to click on the screen. His eyes sank and he immediately said, "wait!"

 Chapter 1169

    <h4>Chapter 1169</h4>


    He knows what the live broadcast is. Once Ruan Shishi presses the button, his face will appear on the Inte. In this way, the police will make every effort to catch him when they are sure that others are in Jiangzhou. After all, he has been on the run for so many years, and the police have long hated him and set up a huge reward!


    At first, he wandered around Jiangzhou without being aware of anything. Gu Beihu was there to protect him. As long as he didn''t appear tantly, he was not afraid of anything. But now, the woman saw what he was afraid of and wanted to expose him in this way!


    Absolutely not!


    With so many brothers under hismand, his target is too big. If he is targeted by the police, it will be difficult for him to hide and escape. In addition, he still has a lot of goods in his hand, which is even more difficult to deal with. I''m afraid Yu Gubei can''t protect him too obviously.


    He quickly analyzed the pros and cons of things in his brain, gritted his teeth, looked at Ruan Shishi, and said in a cold voice, "did you call the police?"


    Ruan Shishi said word by word, "as early as you came out of the Buddhist temple just now, I asked my staff to send a message to our people outside. They immediately called the police. It won''t take long for the police to arrive recently."


    She said so, next to Luo nine Ye''s hand face all shed over a bit flustered.


    In the final analysis, they are ouws and criminals. Naturally, they are afraid of the police.


    "Bitches!"


    Luo Jiuye scolded angrily, then looked at his men over there and said in a cold voice, "withdraw!"


    In a word, all his subordinates immediately stepped back to the steps, no longer entangled with the people on their side.


    "Lord Luo!" Just as they were about to leave, Ruan Shishi suddenly stopped him and said in a high voice, "what are you running for? Last time we met, you were much more dashing than you are now! "


    Luo Jiuye hears the sound, looking at her eyes a little more strange andplicated, "what was thest time we met?"


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to reply, he hummed coldly, "next time we meet, I''ll make you regret it!"


    Leaving this sentence, he turned his head, with a group of men, the action of rapid evacuation.


    Soon, the sound of several cars starting to leave came from the back door of the temple, gradually getting farther and farther away.


    Here, brother long and all of them are secretly relieved.


    There were so many people in Lord Luo just now. If they really fought with them, they would not be rivals. Thanks to Ruan Shishi, they escaped.


    Brother long turned to her and said, "sister Ruan, did you really call the police?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and nodded, "yes."


    When she was in the car, she thought a lot, and finally told Xiaomeng and his men to say that as long as he received the rm message he had edited in advance, he would immediately report to the nearby police in the name of fighting. If they were in danger, this would be thest step back.


    Brother long was slightly surprised, as if shocked by her careful consideration. Then he nced at her mobile phone and asked, "what about the live broadcast?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. "I thought about the live broadcast in the car in advance. As long as I click down, the situation here will be live online, and everyone can see it. But just now, I didn''t click it. Instead, I turned on the video recording function in the app. Mr. Luo''s face, including my conversation with him, has been recorded."

 Chapter 1170

    <h4>Chapter 1170</h4>


    Wen Yan, brother long and his subordinates around him were a little surprised and looked at Ruan Shishi with a little more admiration.


    In doing so, she not only scared off Luo Jiuye, but also recorded the video and kept the evidence. In the end, they handed the video to the police, which was also a kind of check and bnce for Luo Jiuye.


    "Elder sister Ruan, you should consider itprehensively."


    Ruan Shishi smiles, looks down at the time and says, "let''s go as soon as possible. The police should be here soon."


    They looked at each other, walked out of the castle peak temple and drove away.


    On the way back, Xiaomeng sat in the car, looked at Ruan Shishi, and suddenly said, "sister Shishi, none of us thought things would turn out like this. Today, this trip passed, we didn''t ask any useful clues, and you were surprised..."


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    She took a deep breath, turned on the video just recorded in her mobile phone and watched it.


    In the video, when Luo Jiuye finally left, she deliberately mentioned thest meeting, but Luo Jiuye said, "whatst meeting?" is it not him who kidnapped her to sign the agreement on the indst time?


    All of a sudden, all kinds of things are like a mess in her mind, the more entangled the more chaotic


    I don''t know how longter, the car arrived at xiqiaoyuan, and slowly stopped near the roadside. Ruan Shishi sat in the back seat, thinking about something, and had no intention of getting off at all.


    Next to him, Xiao Meng hesitated for a moment and whispered, "sister Shi, here we are."


    When Ruan Shishi heard this, she turned her head and looked out of the window. Then she nodded and said, "OK."


    Then she pushed the door open and was about to get off. But when the door was just half opened, her hand suddenly stopped. It seemed that she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Xiaomeng.


    "Do you remember what Lord Luo said?"


    Little Meng Wei Zheng, "what words?"


    Ruan Shi''s eyes were bright. "At the beginning, I asked him if yu Yimo was in his hands? He said that Yu Yimo had long been taken away by wild wolves in the mountains, and his bones had changed


    Xiao Meng nodded hesitantly, "he said so."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes shed a little light and asked, "why did Lord Luo say that Yu Yimo would be taken away by a wild wolf in the mountain? Did they move their hands to Yu Yimo before, and then throw him into the mountains? "


    While specting, she looked at Xiaomeng and continued to ask, "is there such a possibility?"


    Xiao Meng thought for a long time and didn''t speak. Then he nodded, "it''s possible."


    "Did you go to the Castle Peak to look for clues?"


    Xiaomeng shook his head, "no, at first we were surprised to find Qingshan Temple ording to the positioning mobile phone signal. In such a remote and dpidated ce, there were no people at all, and we never went up the mountain to look for it."


    Ruan Shishi thought for a moment, nced at the time, took a deep breath, and said, "tomorrow morning, you tell brother long, we''ll take some people up the mountain to look for them."


    In the form of Yu Gubei, if he wants to take over the whole Yu group, he will not allow Yu Yimo to threaten him. The best ce to kill people and cover up crimes is in a remote ce. Therefore, when he chose Qingshan temple, he must have taken a fancy to the remote and sparsely popted features of Qingshan temple.

 Chapter 1171

    <h4>Chapter 1171</h4>


    So, live to see people, die to see corpses, even if it is to go up the mountain, they have to look for it.


    After all, although Qingshan is not big, it''s more difficult to find the trace of people in several mountains, just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    He took a look at Ruan Shishi''s firm look, but he didn''t say anything in the end. After all, she didn''t seem to be fooling around, and if it wasn''t for herprehensive consideration today, they would not be able to get rid of Lord Luo at all.


    He whispered, "OK, I''ll inform brother longter."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and thenughed at him. Then he got out of the car and walked towards the vi.


    As she walked, she thought about tomorrow in her mind.


    In recent days, they have searched the whole city of Jiangzhou, but there is no clue. Even though they are all Yu Yimo''s most loyal subordinates, they are now leaderless, which makes them listen to a woman''s words rashly, and their hopes are broken one after another. Their ambition and confidence will inevitably bepromised.


    All things can''t be put off like this any longer, otherwise theter things go, the more difficult it will be to do.


    With this thought, she quickened her steps and walked into xiqiaoyuan vi.


    Time flies, a day goes by, and in a twinkling of an eye, it''s evening.


    The night in the mountains is especially dark. When the sky gets dark, everything seems to be covered with ayer of dark gauze. Except for the hazy moonlight, there are few other artificial lighting devices.


    Outside the wing room, in the open courtyard, a man sat under a peach tree. The moonlight was shining on his lonely shadow for a long time.


    All of a sudden, a figure next to him quietly approached and looked at the figure. Then he took a coat from the wing room and handed it to him. "President, cover your legs. Don''t get cold."


    The man heard the sound, his body was slightly stiff, then slowly raised his hand, took the dress, but did not put it on, he slowly raised his chin, the moonlight hit down, this just lit up his face.


    Compared with more than a month ago, Yu Yimo is thinner, with clear bones and more obvious lines on his cheeks. There are some green scurf on his lips and chin that he hasn''t had time to shave. His thin lips are tight and his eyes are indifferent and cool.


    "No, don''t call me that again."


    One side Du Yue hears the sound, wants to say and stops, moved lips, but did not speak.


    Although he has been with Yu Yimo for several years, they are both teachers and friends, and their rtionship has long gone beyond the ordinary upper and lower levels. Even if he calls him "Yimo", it''s OK. But Du Yue always feels that it''s not right. Even if he says it, he still can''t easily change his words.


    Seeing that Du Yue didn''t make a sound, Yu Yimo suddenly sneered, and a hint of self mockery appeared on his lips, "what kind of President am I now?"


    When thepany is gone, the power is gone, and the capital is gone, what kind of president is he?


    Du Yue heard the voice and frowned, "is that little monk in the kitchen talking nonsense again?"


    "It''s none of his business."


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, without any extra emotion. "Up to now, I''ve thought of all that I should think of."


    Since this month, he has no electronic products, no mobile phone, and they don''t allow him to touch them. They say his name is for the sake of his physical recovery, so that he can have more rest. But he knows clearly in his heart that they are afraid that he will not be able to ept the news on the Inte.

 Chapter 1172

    <h4>Chapter 1172</h4>


    Since he was a teenager, he has been in touch with the Yu family''s businesses, big and small. Power is something he can get at hand. Later, he gradually bes independent and his ability is recognized. He doesn''t need other exceptions and handouts.


    However, now, he suddenly fell down from the altar, and there was a gap in his heart.


    What''s more, for more than a month, all kinds of physical and psychological trauma and torture made his original strong body suddenly copse and gave birth to a serious illness. His legs were taken care of by the people who took care of the ninth master of Beiluo that night in the castle peak temple. For more than a month, his legs never stood up.


    He and Yu Gubei seem to have suddenly changed their lives.


    Even if he doesn''t have a mobile phone and can''t see the outside news, he can probably think of what happened just by guessing.


    Du Yue stood aside and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. Atst, he changed his tongue and said in a light voice, "Yimo, everything will be better."


    His voice fell, Yu Yimo said nothing. He looked up at the bright moon in the sky and thought of a woman''s face inexplicably.


    Two secondster, I think of her ruthlessness and determination. Yu Yimo frowns and tries to get her out of my mind.


    Just then, two figures came in from the door. They walked straight through the yard towards Yu Yimo.


    People have not approached, Su Yucheng with a smile on the voice came, "how, you two men in the yard to enjoy the moon chat ah? It''s quite leisurely, or do you know I''ming today and waiting for me? "


    Wen Yan, Yu Yimo and Du Yue all gave him a helpless nce.


    Su Yucheng chuckled twice. He approached and motioned to his followers to put things down.


    Several paper bags, have not opened, inside the smell of wine and vegetables has been spread out, Su Yucheng raised his hand, his hands immediately understand, step to the door of the yard, guarding the door motionless.


    Su Yucheng took out the dishes in a leisurely manner and said with a smile, "well, Lao Yu, this is your favorite private dish before."


    Yu Yimo dropped his eyes on the dishes. He could not help frowning slightly. Then he looked up at Su Yucheng and said reproachfully, "you know that the abbot of the temple has emphasized that no wine or meat is allowed."


    Su Yucheng said with a smile, "how can you recover if you don''t eat meat? You usually say it''s not stinky. I always try to ask Du Yue to melt the meat into the porridge or boil it into the soup. "


    Hearing Su Yucheng''s words, Yu Yimo''s pupil widens slightly and turns to Du Yue, who seems to be trying to verify the truth of Su Yucheng''s words.


    Du Yue''s face shed a trace of hesitation, and then pulled the corners of his lips and said, "it''s true."


    When he was seriously injured, he was taken in by the abbot of the temple in the mountain. The abbot stressed that if they stayed, they should abide by the rules of the temple. First of all, they should not touch meat and wine. From that day on, Yu Yimo never touched meat and wine again.


    Butter, for the sake of his health, Su Yucheng and Du Yue secretly give him all kinds of nutrition. If they want him to recover as soon as possible, they will do something in his daily meals, and these metaphors I don''t know at all.


    "You..." Yu Yimo''s face turned white, "it''s all nonsense!"

 Chapter 1173

    <h4>Chapter 1173</h4>


    After living here for more than a month, he consciously caused trouble to the abbot of the temple. Every time he thought of it, he felt that there was nothing in return. Now because he couldn''t abide by the rules, he felt even more guilty.


    Su Yu prejudice he moved fire, quickly advised, "OK, I tell you the truth, in fact, these things also know! I once told him that you need to recover. Atst, he acquiesced. He just said that we should keep secrets in front of the little monk. "


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo tightly pursed lips still did not rx, can see Su Yucheng this appearance, also don''t seem to be lying, also didn''t say anything.


    Su Yu bes convinced that he is no longer angry. He is relieved. He immediately asks Du Yue to sit down in front of the stone bench, and then pours a ss of wine for each of them.


    "Well, we haven''t had a drink together for a long time."


    Then he picked up the ss and motioned to raise the ss, which means that he was indifferent. Later, he didn''t know what he thought of, so he picked up the ss and touched it with them.


    In a word, for more than a month, he has been living in a dark world,


    all his emotions are depressing in his heart, and there is no outlet to express his excretion.


    He picked up the ss and gazed at the clear liquid in it. Then he raised his ss and drank it.


    Cold liquid down the throat to the stomach, soon set off a burst of hot.


    Long time no see, strange feeling.


    After three sses of wine, the atmosphere on the table gradually eased a lot, it seems that under the blessing of alcohol, Yu Yimo''s words also gradually increased.


    When the three people talk about things, they just don''t talk about practical problems, such as the current situation of Yu''s group in Jiangzhou City, or the recovery of Yu Yimo''s legs.


    The three people''s silence andughter in the face of those bad things made them feel that they were back in their youth, and their rtionship was getting closer.


    Seeing two bottles of wine on the table, Yu Yimo suddenly reaches out his hand, picks up the bottle and fills it for himself. Then he looks at Su Yucheng, who looks more serious and serious.


    "Yucheng, I offer you this wine."


    Su Yucheng was stunned, obviously did not expect that he would suddenly be so serious to such a set, "old Yu, between us..."


    Without waiting for Su Yucheng to say, Yu Yimo insisted, "even if it''s a good brother, it''s time to say thanks."


    Had it not been for Su Yucheng, I was afraid that he would have been taken away by wild wolves and beasts, and there were no bones left.


    Although the two of them broke up some time ago, and their brotherhood for several years broke up in an instant,ter, it turned out that he was a good brother.


    At that time, he was beaten by Yu Gubei and Luo Jiuye''s people in turn. They beat him as if he were dead. His ribs were broken, his legs were broken, his whole body was bloody, and there was no good ce in his whole body. He was thrown into the mountain, almost half disabled.


    At that time, he almost felt that he was about to die, and he held on until the middle of the night, until a few beams of light came.


    The moment Su Yucheng appeared in front of him, he thought he was dreaming.


    They clearly said that they would no longer be brothers from now on. They were very stiff, but atst, Su Yucheng squatted in front of him, his eyes were eager, angry and resentful, and said to him, "Yu Yimo, please support me!"

 Chapter 1174

    <h4>Chapter 1174</h4>


    He said, "have you forgotten what we said?"


    He said, "I''ve been through life and death together, and I''ll be my brother all my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, he woke up and found himself in a shabby old-fashioned room. Later, he learned that he had been sent to the Castle Peak monastery in the Castle Peak.


    Qingshan temple was originally built by Qingshan temple''s people as the master of the temple. In order to keep quiet and private, the site was located in the deep mountains of Qingshan. Few people know about it.


    Later, the castle peak temple gradually declined, and there was no incense. The monks in the temple gradually dispersed, leaving only one abbot, an old monk, and several young monks who were adopted into the temple since childhood. So they moved into the Buddhist temple from the temple, isted from the world.


    In this way, they have been living in the Zen house for nearly three years. They are poor but free and happy.


    With the permission of the host, Yu Yimo lives here. From time to time, Su Yucheng asks his hand to deliver some daily necessities, such as rice flour oil, and asionallyes to see him in the evening.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed.


    Now, Yu Yimo''s legs are not getting better.


    At this moment, Su Yucheng listens to Yu Yimo''s thanks. He feels inexplicable. He takes his ss and touches him. Then he pulls his lips and his eyes fall on Yu Yimo''s leg.


    Yu Yimo is sitting in a wooden wheelchair, which is made of wood by the old monk sweeping the floor and striking the bell and several young monks. It''s very rough, but it''s very practical.


    Su Yucheng hesitated for a moment and said solemnly, "Lao Yu, your legs must receive better treatment, otherwise..."


    He swallowed and didn''t say the rest.


    If the dy continues, I''m afraid his legs will be broken.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes darkened for a few minutes. Then he raised his eyes and looked away without focusing. He didn''t speak.


    Next to Du more frowned, also followed the mouth to persuade, "he said right, to silence, your legs can no longer dy."


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows faded a little, raised his hand, pinched the wine cup with two fingers, sipped a mouthful and said, "what can we do when we are cured? Can it change everything? "


    Is leg good, can lose thing have afresh? Can the past failures be erased? Can those who choose to leave change their mind ande back?


    Su Yucheng stares at him and doesn''t move. In the end, he has a look of hating iron.


    Yu Yimo has never been like this. He never admits defeat, he is not afraid, he is not afraid of the future, and he will not hesitate. But now, he has changed a lot.


    The three men fell into silence for a long time.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Yucheng''s eyes sank. He suddenly raised his head, looked at Yu Yimo and said, "old Yu, Ruan Shishi, she''s back."


    This sentence sessfully made Yu Yimo''s dim eyes sh a wave. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Yucheng. Then his eyes narrowed down again, as if he didn''t hear anything. He drank and didn''t speak.


    Su Yucheng was angry. He held out his hand and pressed Yu Yimo''s hand to raise his ss. He insisted and affirmed, "I''m serious, she''s really back! I came backst week and came to see me two days ago! "

 Chapter 1175

    <h4>Chapter 1175</h4>


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo''s Mou Guang, this just slightly suffused a few minutes of facial expression, he pursed lips, opening a way, "look for you to do what?"


    Su Yucheng''s eyes sank slightly, and then said word by word, "she asked me about your whereabouts."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo''s face shed aplex look, and then a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, saying nothing.


    At the beginning, she was determined to leave, but now she suddenly came back to find him again. What kind of trick is this, ying hard to get? In his heart full of scars, and finally wrapped in gauze for him, but the wound is still painful, blood is still flowing.


    Su Yucheng continued, "Lao Yu, let''s get out of the mountain. We''ll cure your leg first. Then, if you want, I''ll help you to take back everything that belongs to you."


    Yu Yimo was silent for a long time.


    After this, he seems to have gone through the gate of death. He has understood a lot of reasons. What he once cared about is now ignored. Now, he is more tired.


    During the more than a month of hiding in the Mountain Buddhist temple, although he began to suffer, heter got a rare peace of mind.


    For the first half of a month, Du Yue was still in Yu Gubei''s hands and didn''t escape. After su Yucheng ced him here, he couldn''te here often. He was alone. When he was in the most painful time, the abbot of the Zen Monastery would talk with him about Zen words and principles. The old monk in charge of sweeping the floor in the courtyard was very old, hunched up, silent, and looked cold on the surface He is the warmest one. He often brings hot soup and rice to the table to prepare nkets and clothes for him. However, several other young monks are naughty but pure. Their eyes are clear and pure.


    Everyone here, no matter young or old, is warm, simple and sincere. Unlike those businessmen and celebrities who are around him in Jiangzhou City, they are all smiling, but in fact they are smiling. He needs to be on guard all the time, cautious and safe. Here, he feels the most ordinary touch between people. Sometimes, he feels that he once was The past 20 or 30 years were all in vain.


    Just as a breeze came, Yu Yimo took a deep breath and said, "it''s good here. I don''t want to go back."


    When Su Yucheng heard this, he immediately frowned and said, "Lao Yu, you think clearly. Now your Lao Tzu is missing outside, and your grandmother is being watched by Yu Gubei''s people. All your Yu family''s property is in the hands of the illegitimate son you hate the most. If I were you, I would kill Qingshan again and make everything my own Take back everything you want! "


    Yu Yimo sniffed at the speech and moved his eyebrows a few times. If he had been in the past, he would have thought so. But now, there is no one in Jiangzhou who is worthy of his return.


    It seems that he saw what he thought in his heart. Su Yucheng frowned slightly. Even though he was reluctant, he said it with a hard face. He coughed and said, "Lao Yu, to tell you the truth, although I don''t think much of you and Ruan Shishi, I think that woman has you in her heart."


    Once he tried his best to let Ruan''s poetry leave Yu Yimo, but now he found that without Ruan''s poetry, Yu Yimo would be more like a changed person, totally subversive.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows and eyes moved, but he didn''t say anything atst. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly said in a low voice, "then you, bring her to see me."

 Chapter 1176

    <h4>Chapter 1176</h4>


    He wanted to see her and ask the question that had been buried in his heart for a month.


    More than a month ago, he was thrown into the mountain by the people who took care of the north. When he was on the verge of death, the first thing in his mind was her face.


    Once upon a time, his self-reliance and his stubbornness put out all the feelings in his heart in the cradle, but that kind of emotion was beyond control. After he experienced life and death, he suddenly realized that his heart care for her was that kind of emotion.


    He used to be 100% sure that he would not be attracted to her, but now, too many things have changed, he can''t control, can''t restrict.


    After thinking about it, he turned to Su Yucheng and repeated what he had just said, "bring her to see me."


    Su Yucheng hesitated. Seeing the light from his eyes, his heart moved slightly, so he had to promise, "OK, I''ll go back tomorrow, meet her, and try to bring her in the evening."


    "Well." Yu Yimo answered, then said in a deep voice, "it''ste. It''s time to rest."


    Just as it happens, the sound of night Watcher in the Zen hall rings, leisurely and leisurely.


    Yu Yimo squints. He feels a little rxed. He slowly turns his wheelchair and goes back to his room.


    However, he did not expect that this day should be hisst night here.


    The next day, when he woke up in the morning, Ruan Shishi sat on the bed and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    She had a long dream. In the dream, she climbed the mountains and finally found Yu Yimo. Unexpectedly, when he turned around, he was really covered with blood. She screamed in fright. Atst, the areas she touched were all slowly covered with blood.


    She woke up with a start. When she woke up, her pajamas on her back were wet with sweat. She quickly got up and washed her face. She immediately picked up her mobile phone and dialed Xiaomeng.


    Soon, there was an answer, "sister Shi."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "Xiaomeng, did you tell brother long?"


    She told Xiao Meng yesterday that she would go up the mountain today. As long as they were ready, she would leave here at any time.


    "Yes, but there are a few brothers who are not willing to go, and brother long didn''t say much. He arranged for others, but didn''t let theme together."


    Hearing the words, Ruan Shishi''s heart passed by a trace of loneliness. After a pause, he said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter. If there are few people, we''ll look for two more days."


    As she was saying this, the little monk suddenly hesitated and called, "sister Shi, everyone has been working hard these days, and now they can''t see hope, so they will..."


    The rest of the words, even if Xiaomeng does not say it, Ruan Shishi is also clear, she smiles andforts, "it doesn''t matter, I can understand."


    Now Yu Yimo''s life and death are uncertain, and her whereabouts are unknown. They also have to consider their future. This is human nature, and she certainly understands.


    "Xiao Meng, you can tell me what you think."


    Xiao Meng at the other end of the phone exined, "I didn''t! Sister Shi, I don''t care. As long as I can find Mr. Yu, I don''t care about anything else! "


    At the beginning, if it were not for Yu Yimo, he would not have been today. He took him out of the sea of suffering, even if he paid for his life, he was willing.


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech, raised his lips, and said in a soft voice, "well, we have an agreement. In two hours, you wille to Xiqiao garden to meet me, and we will go up the mountain."

 Chapter 1177

    <h4>Chapter 1177</h4>


    Xiaomeng agreed without hesitation, "good!"


    Hang up the phone, Ruan Shi slowly clenched the phone.


    All in all, she must go to Castle Peak. She always thinks that there must be some clues there!


    When everything is ready, Ruan Shishi settles in Sensen and Sasha, and then goes out to meet with little Meng Longge. They will join her, and she will take two SUVs and go straight to Castle Peak.


    On the way, Ruan Shishi felt a little worried. It seemed that he felt the tension of the atmosphere. Brother long took the initiative to adjust the atmosphere. "Sister Ruan, don''t worry. These brothers are Yu Zong''s confidants. It''s absolutely no problem to go up and down the mountain, and we all brought professional tools. We just searched the Castle Peak. I''m afraid it will take a few days."


    Brother long said, and took out a bundle of hemp rope with thick thumb from the direction of the rearpartment, as well as a box of field searchlights and first-aid kits and other things.


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech, gave him a smile and said softly, "I believe you."


    Then she hesitated for a moment, looked at brother long and said, "brother long, you are older than me, so don''t call me sister Ruan, call me Shishi or xiaoruan."


    Brother long, embarrassed, raised his hand to scratch the back of his head and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call you xiaoruan in the future."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time, she subconsciously touched her pocket, and suddenly found that she had forgotten to bring her mobile phone. As the car was about to drive out of the gate of xiqiaoyuan, she said, "wait a minute!"


    "I forgot my cell phone. I''m afraid I have to go back and get it."


    Before leaving today, she specially charged her mobile phone, so that when she got to Castle Peak, she could take photos and record any suspicious ces in time. But now, she didn''t bring her mobile phone, so many things are really inconvenient, and they didn''t go far, so it''s still toote to go back and get them.


    As soon as brother long heard this, without saying a word, he immediately turned around and returned to his car. The car stopped under the banyan tree not far from the vi. Ruan Shishi got out of the car and went to get it.


    At the same time, a ck car drove in from the gate of xiqiaoyuan and drove directly towards the vi.


    On the bus, song yean was wearing a ck casual suit. At the moment, he had a light cyan color and seemed to be tired.


    While listening to the report of his staff in the earphone, he raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows.


    Yesterday, because song yun''an''s recovery treatment was unstable, he stayed up until midnight. In addition, he flew back to Jiangzhou city from abroad early this morning, and the rest time was only two or three hours. He was really tired and exhausted.


    Now, song yun''an''s health has not fully recovered, and he still needs to stay in James''s hospital abroad for continuous treatment. However, because Ruan Shishi has returned home, and Jiang Zhoucheng''s recent events have happened one after another, he is worried and has to rush back immediately.


    Because the flight time was too early, he didn''t disturb Ruan Shishi. He thought that aftering out of the airport, he would go back to Xiqiao garden to meet them.


    He inadvertently raised his eyes and swept to the familiar vi not far away. His eyebrows were a little more gentle. He said something to the person at the other end of the earphone and then took off the earphone.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes focused. Finally, hended on the ck SUV not far from the window, which was parked under the banyan tree in front of the vi.

 Chapter 1178

    <h4>Chapter 1178</h4>


    It''s not their car. There are two cars in the vi garage. One is Ruan Shishi''s car, and the other is a scooter that Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu usually go shopping in the supermarket. Obviously, this type of car is not theirs.


    A little alert sprang up in his mind. He frowned slightly, then spoke in a cold voice and told the driver, "wait a minute."


    The driver slowed down and looked up at Song yean in the rearview mirror before driving on the fork. "Mr. Song, what can I do for you?"


    Song yean frowned, looked at the car, then immediately said, "don''t drive the car up, continue to drive forward."


    This side of the vi is a wide road. If you continue to drive from this side, you will drive to the vi area in the back row. Even if the driver has doubts, he will continue to drive the car as he said.


    Song yean said solemnly, "drive slowly. When you get to the flower bed in front of you, turn the car around and stop at the side of the road."


    The driver did it immediately.


    After all this, they park their car near the flower bed, where there is an open space, which is not noticeable. It''s like the car of the vi next to them is parked here, which makes people not see any abnormality.


    Song yean didn''t get out of the car. He sat in the car, staring at the direction of the SUV over there. He felt a little uneasy.


    As early as before Ruan Shishi was ready to return home, he had blocked her because he deliberately tampered with her mobile phone. Unexpectedly, she finally found out that his purpose was exposed and his careful thinking was exposed.


    However, he may have guessed the reasons why Ruan Shishi did not listen to his dissuasion and decided to return home. Yu Yimo had such a big ident in Jiangzhou. Most likely, she came back for him.


    Just then, a man came out of the door of the vi. He fixed his eyes on Ruan Shishi.


    She is wearing a blue casual sportswear with white stripes on her arms and sports shoes at her feet. It seems that she is not going to a formal asion.


    She walked directly to the car parked under the banyan tree. Before she got close, the door had been pushed open. Faintly, song yean saw other people sitting on it, like some men.


    Song yean''s heart was shocked, and a strange phenomenon appeared in his heart. He tightened his brows, watched Ruan Shishi get on the bus, closed the car door, started the car slowly, and drove directly out of Xiqiao garden.


    Song yean took a deep breath and immediately told the driver to keep up. Then he picked up his mobile phone and wrote down the license te of the car he had just seen and sent it to a subordinate. Then he sent a message, "find out the car immediately."


    Soon, the subordinate over there received the reply.


    After the SUV in front drove out of themunity, he did not go to the direction of the city center, but drove directly to the southeast. Song yean frowned slightly, and some conjectures came out of his mind.


    Before long, his mobile phone vibrated and he received a reply from his subordinates: "the license te has been found out. It''s a car under the name of Yu''s group. It''s always used by Yu Yimo''s bodyguard group."


    In an instant, those conjectures in his heart were gradually determined. Song ye put his hand on one side and clenched it into a fist, and an inexplicable anger and frustration emerged in his heart.


    Although he had already guessed that Ruan Shishi''s sudden return to China must be for Yu Yimo, he did not expect that she was still connected with Yu Yimo''s people. They went to the southeast together, and they must go to the castle peak temple.

 Chapter 1179

    <h4>Chapter 1179</h4>


    As for Yu Yimo''s ident, he specially understands that the statements published in the Inte media and the whole story of Jiangzhou city are only superficial. Only a few people in the upper business circle know that it will never be so simple, and whether Yu Yimo is alive or dead is uncertain.


    Therefore, he can''t tell whether Yu Yimo is really dead or missing.


    But now, Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo''s people have other actions. To arge extent, it is spected that Yu Yimo is probably still alive.


    When this idea came into song yean''s mind, his brows tightened tightly, and all the cells in his whole body tightened at this moment, and the whole person entered a state of facing the enemy.


    He knew what it meant for him to be alive.


    Yu Yimo, for him, is an opponent, an enemy, and also a threat to him!


    Once upon a time, he thought that he had the upper hand in Song yun''an''s car ident; he thought that through this incident, Ruan Shishi would see Yu Yimo''s real face and be disappointed with him; he thought that even for the sake of Sen Sen and Sha Sha, she would eventually choose to stand on his side.


    But now it seems that Yu Yimo can easily touch her heart and let her leave song Yunan to receive treatment in a foreign country ande back to explore his whereabouts.


    How important is Yu Yimo in her heart? Song yean gradually some dare not guess.


    However, he has never been an easy loser. At this point, it is absolutely impossible for him to let his beloved woman go!


    "Mr. Song, do you want to follow me?"


    The driver''s voice came back. Song yean looked up and looked at the car in front of him through the window. Unexpectedly, the car had already arrived at the intersection of Jiangzhou city''s expressway. When he got on the expressway, there was no doubt that the direction was Castle Peak temple.


    Now, even if he didn''t go with him, song yean was sure that it was the castle peak temple that Ruan Shishi went to, and he went there 100% to find Yu Yimo, or that Yu Yimo was hiding there!


    Song yean was startled by his own conjecture. Soon, he calmed down and said in a low voice to the driver, "keep chasing."


    He picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    Soon, there came a low voice, "Mr. Song, what can I do for you?"


    Song yean said with the same face, "Xiao Si, I''ll send you the location. Youe to me immediately."


    That end of the small four did not hesitate to promise down, then hung up the phone.


    I don''t know if Xiao Si is nearby. It didn''t take long for him to drive here. Song yean didn''t get out of the car. He dialed a phone and said, "follow the ck SUV in front of you. You must follow closely and report their whereabouts to me at any time."


    Seeing Xiao Si''s car overtaking in front of them and following the SUV, song yean directly told the driver to turn around.


    Although the driver was puzzled, he didn''t ask much, so he had to do it.


    "Mr. Song, where are we going now?"


    Song yean''s eyes shed a bitplicated, and the tone of the way, "back to the city, to the Yu group."


    He told Xiao Si toe, just to let him rece himself and continue to follow them, while he had more important things to do.


    It''s about the future he''s looking forward to, and of course he has to make sure it''s safe.

 Chapter 1180

    <h4>Chapter 1180</h4>


    Half an hourter, they finally arrived at the foot of the Castle Peak. This time, they deliberately bypassed the castle peak temple and went directly to the upper pass of the Castle Peak.


    Because the Castle Peak is located in a remote ce, and the terrain is steep, the mountains are full of big stones, not like other mountains in Jiangzhou City, which are lush with flowers and trees. Therefore, there is no developer to develop the scenic spot, so it has been very deste here, and they are all barren mountains.


    Even if there are climbers to travel on weekdays, they will not choose to visit Castle Peak, so there is nodder for tourists to climb here at all, only some mountain trails trampled by nearby residents.


    In this way, the steep terrain makes it more difficult for them to find people.


    Ruan Shishi carried her mountaineering bag on her back and looked up at the gloomy sky over there. She was a little uneasy. She turned her head and looked at brother long and Xiaomeng, and said in a soft voice, "it''s not a good day today. I''m afraid we have to go as soon as possible."


    Brother long and Xiao Meng know each other. After nodding to her, they immediately tell their men to equip themselves and go up the mountain.


    Because they are all men, strong and vigorous, in contrast, Ruan Shishi is a woman, the strength difference is too big, in order to guard against her falling behind, they arranged him in the middle of the team, constantly adjust the team, stop and rest.


    Climbing up from the entrance to the middle of the mountain, brother long stopped and began to form a team. "You three are in charge of the West. You go to the East. Xiaomeng and I will take xiaoruan and continue to climb up. We will cross the mountain and gather again."


    "Good."


    After dividing into groups, brother long continued to ask in a low voice, "we must look for it ording to the original path in the mountains, because the terrain of Qingshan is steep. If they had thrown Mr. Yu into the mountains at that time, they would have taken the path."


    This kind of mountain situation, with Yu Yimo, is absolutely impossible to find another way.


    Because of this inference, the scope of the ce they are looking for is much narrowed. As long as they look for a circle along the original path in the mountain, they can probably be sure.


    But after more than a month, plus a few rain, even if the ground would have left traces of blood, now I''m afraid the naked eye can''t see it.


    However, if they don''t find it, they are even less likely to find clues!


    Several people have agreed that in case of an ident, they will immediately ask for help through the walkie talkie. In addition, they are all equipped with positioning system, so there will be no problem in general.


    Ruan Shishi was relieved when she saw brother Long''s professional orders. After she separated from her subordinates, she continued to climb up the mountain road with brother long and Xiao Meng, and climbed from here to the other side of the mountain.


    It wasn''t long before Ruan Shishi was out of breath and couldn''t keep up. Fortunately, with the help of brother Meng long, he managed to climb to the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, they were very careful about the footprints on the path and the traces left by anyone, but they didn''t find any suspicious ces.


    Until they climbed over the whole mountain, they looked at the stacked mountains not far away, and suddenly lost.


    I don''t know when I can find the clue if I go on searching like this.


    Ruan Shishi drank a few draughts and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Suddenly, he felt a little sorry.


    She suddenly understood why some of her subordinates didn''t want toe here, because it looked like they were doing useless work, and it didn''t work at all.

 Chapter 1181

    <h4>Chapter 1181</h4>


    She took a look at the time, bit her lip and inhaled deeply. "Let''s go down."


    Compared with the side of the mountain they just went up, there are more nts on the inside, and the nts and trees gradually meet with the mountain nearby, which is more unfathomable.


    They continued to set out and kept walking down the mountain, but the road down the mountain was more difficult. Nevertheless, they did not stop.


    I don''t know how longter, they had alreadye down to the mountain. Suddenly, Xiao Meng stopped, stared at a direction and asked, "there, it seems that there are some buildings."


    Hearing his voice, Ruan Shishi and brother long were stunned and looked over there.


    If it is true, in the lush trees at the foot of the mountain, a corner of the building is exposed. The gray debris is not obvious. If it was not for Xiao Meng, she would not have noticed.


    Next to dragon brother surprised, "this kind of valley will also have people living?"


    It''s obviously inconvenient to live here. Although there are residents near the Castle Peak, most of them are in the t area outside the mountain. In this way, it''s obvious to build a house in the mountain to hide from people.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked over there. "Let''s go and have a look."


    From their side of the terrain, although covered by the shadow of trees, but still can see that it is an old-fashioned house, look around, can see the ce, it seems that there is only one.


    No matter what is there, in short, they have to go and have a look. What if they find something new?


    Yu group.


    Song yean''s car stopped at the door. When he pushed the door to get off, he had put on a stiff suit. He walked directly through the door, walked to the front desk and said, "please contact your Mr. Yu. My name is song."


    The front desk hesitated, but looking at the man in front of her, she didn''t dare to refuse directly, so she had to answer and call the president.


    Soon, the Secretary picked up, and when he heard that someone was looking for Yu Gubei, he said straightforwardly, "I''m sorry, now Yu is always in a meeting. Pleasee back next time."


    The secretary over there said it in a straight line. Through the receiver, song yean stood aside and heard it. He frowned slightly and happened to have a look of embarrassment at the front desk.


    He said coldly, "call me and let me have a word with her."


    The front desk hesitated for a moment, and finally handed over the phone.


    Here, song yean holds the receiver and says solemnly to the other end of the phone, "I''m song yean from Yunye technology. Today I came to see Mr. Yu because there''s something urgent and I can''t make an appointment. Please help me convey the original words to Mr. Yu. I''ll wait here for ten minutes. If Mr. Yu refuses to see me, I''ll leave directly after ten minutes. If it''s because of you The consequences of dy due to failure to reach the designated position shall be borne by the party. "


    When he said this, the Secretary on the other end of the phone was covered. After a few seconds of silence, a soft voice came from the Secretary, "please wait a moment, I''ll convey it to Mr. Yu."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    Song yean stood aside, frowning slightly, with some impatience in the corner of his eyes.


    If yu Gubei knew that he wasing to see him, he would certainly agree to see him. There is no doubt about this.

 Chapter 1182

    <h4>Chapter 1182</h4>


    Sure enough, within two minutes, the front desk phone rang, and then, after the front desk answered, hung up the phone and looked at him, "Mr. Song, you have conveyed to Mr. Yu, you can go up now."


    Song yean politely thanks and walks directly towards the elevator entrance.


    Soon, he arrived at the first floor where the president''s office was located. As soon as the elevator door opened, he saw the Secretary standing outside to greet him. The Secretary led him directly to Yu Gubei''s office.


    After a few steps, he felt the vibration of his mobile phone in his pocket. He picked it up and saw that it was the message from Xiao Si, with a few photos attached.


    "They didn''t go to the castle peak temple, they went to the Castle Peak."


    "After climbing a mountain with him, our people found that they had entered a Buddhist temple in the mountains."


    "Originally, I thought it was abandoned, but I didn''t expect there were people living in it."


    "They went in and we stayed outside. To tell you the truth, I think this monastery is suspicious."


    These messages were sent to him at different times. Just now he was in a hurry and didn''t notice.


    He opened the photo, and sure enough, he saw that the photo taken by Xiao Si was veryprehensive, from Ruan Shishi, who just got out of the car to prepare to go up the mountain, to the scene when they finally found that the Buddhist temple had gone in.


    There is a Buddhist temple in the mountains of Qingshan


    Song yean''s eyebrows are slightly picked, which is a little inconceivable.


    Originally, she thought that Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo would go to Castle Peak Temple if they wanted to find Yu Yimo''s whereabouts. However, they bypassed Castle Peak temple and went directly up the mountain. They also went to a Buddhist temple in the mountain. That is to say, Yu Yimo might be hidden in it!


    Song yean''s heart moved and became more and more uneasy. He quickened his pace, followed his secretary, and followed him into the office of the president.


    The Secretary buttoned the door and then pushed it open. Song yean went in and saw Yu Gubei sitting at his desk, turning over a dozen thick papers. Before he could speak, Yu Gubei looked up at him with a smile on his face and immediately told the Secretary to prepare tea.


    Song yean directly refused in a cold voice, "no, I''vee to see you. I have something important to say. I''ll leave after that."


    Seeing this, the smile on Yu Gubei''s face slowly receded. He waved to his secretary and didn''t say anything.


    The secretary left the room and directly closed the door. For a moment, there were only two of them in the huge office, one standing and the other sitting. Their eyes met each other, and the two sides were in an invisible confrontation.


    Song yean took the lead in breaking the silence and asked directly, "is Yu Yimo really dead?"


    Yu Gu Bei''s brow slightly wrinkled. He paused for a second and said coldly, "President song suddenly came to me to ask me this?"


    Song yean disagreed and said coldly, "I guess he''s not dead."


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt, suddenly exploded in Yu Gu Bei''s ear. His pupils dted for a moment, and then pretended to be calm. Ironically, he said, "it was Mrs. song a few days ago, and now it''s Mr. Song himself. You and your wife are very interested in the life and death of my eldest brother."


    Hearing the speech, song yean''s face suddenly changed, and he was a little green with naked eyes. After a pause, he slowly regained his original look and took a deep breath. "I didn''te here to argue with you. Today, I just came back from abroad and found that Ruan Shishi took several people to Qingshan. I sent people to follow him all the way, and finally found that they entered a Buddhist temple in the mountain. You say, Ruan Shishi If it were you, what would you think of? "

 Chapter 1183

    <h4>Chapter 1183</h4>


    As soon as his voice fell, it was said that Gu Bei''s eyes were fleeting with a trace of ferocity and surprise. He looked at Song yean seriously and said, "what do you want to express?"


    Song yean said in a low voice, "up to now, there''s no need to hide between us. I''vee to tell you this. It''s really my selfish intention, but how you do it has nothing to do with me. My reminder ends here."


    Yu Gubei sneered and then suggested, "in this case, Mr. Song, why don''t we work together?"


    Song yean frowned slightly and did not answer.


    Yu Gu Bei stood up and walked slowly towards him. He said with a smile, "don''t forget, we have amon enemy."


    There is no doubt that theirmon enemy is Yu Yimo, Gu Bei for the sake of hatred and wealth, power and status, while song yean for the sake of emotion.


    Who can bear his wife to see other men secretly?


    But song yean tightly pursed his lips, did not say a word, and did not let go to cooperate with him.


    Yu Gubei didn''t care about it. He said with a smile, "Mr. Song, I don''t need you to do anything, but I thank you for telling me. Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory reply."


    Then, he said, "if there is such cooperation in the future, pleasee to me."


    Song yean frowned impatiently and suddenly said, "I hope there won''t be any more. What''s more, my information is not necessarily urate. You can look it up, or it may not be true. In addition, if you want to do something, don''t touch Ruan Shi. "


    His tone was firm and irrefutable. Ruan Shishi was his bottom line and the reason why he came here. He didn''t want to see her hurt at all, so from the beginning, he had to make it clear with Yu Gubei,


    Yu Gubeiughed twice, "Mr. Song, don''t worry, I still have this discretion."


    Song Ye settled down and took a deep look at him. He didn''t say anything. He turned around in silence and walked away. When he took the elevator to go downstairs, his mind was in a mess.


    Is he doing it right?


    Castle Peak, mountain Zen house.


    The abbot received Ruan Shishi, and soon after they went in, the sky outside became more and more gloomy, thundering, and the clouds became lower and lower.


    After a while, it rained heavily.


    Ruan Shishi, holding hot tea in her hand, went to the door and looked outside. She was worried and said, "I don''t know if it will stop raining?"


    Just now, when the three of them arrived near the building they saw in the middle of the mountain, they found that it was a Buddhist temple. There was a que hanging at the gate. It was a little old, but it was not difficult to see that the words on it were "Castle Peak Buddhist temple".


    The three of them lingered at the door for a while. They were hesitating whether to go in directly. Suddenly, a young monk came out of the door. He was about five or six years old. He was smart and charming. He just looked at them with a kind of timidity and precaution.


    They wanted to stop the little monk and ask for a few words, but the little monk closed the door and ran away.


    After a while, the door opened again, and a calm and charitable old man in a gray Haiqing robe came out. He said hello to them kindly, and even invited them in.

 Chapter 1184

    <h4>Chapter 1184</h4>


    Ruan Shishi originally wanted to go in and have a look. When he had such an opportunity, he naturally didn''t refuse. He agreed with brother long and Xiao Meng, pretended that the climbers came to them inadvertently, and went in with the abbot.


    As soon as they went in, the abbot introduced himself to them, and then they were served tea. After a few minutes of chatting, there was a dull thunder outside.


    Ruan Shishi stood at the door, pretending to watch the rain, but his eyes kept sweeping around, searching for something.


    She never thought that there would be such a Castle Peak monastery in the mountains. If yu Yimo had been thrown into the mountains, would the people in the monastery have seen anything?


    Ruan''s heart was a little excited.


    At this time, abbot Zhenyuan came over and looked at the heavy rain outside. He seemed to be afraid of Ruan Shishi''s worry, so he exined softly, "the rain in the mountains is like this. It''s fast toe and fast to go. Don''t worry. You wait here for a while. It''s not toote to go when the rain stops."


    Ruan Shishi nodded with a smile and asked, "abbot, just now we saw that the que at the door had a few words on it, and there is a castle peak temple outside the mountain. I don''t know if it has any connection..."


    Before she finished speaking, abbot Zhenyuan understood what she meant. The old man sighed softly and said in a light voice, "to be honest, I was the abbot of Qingshan temple. Butter, Qingshan Temple declined, there was no incense, and the monks gradually dispersed. There was no way, so I brought some of thest people to the Zen temple in the mountain to cultivate my self Keep your temper and live in peace. "


    Looking at the old man''s dim look, Ruan Shishi''s heart sank. Although she only met for the first time, she could see the old man''s wisdom, calm and kindness.


    Although Qingshan temple is much smaller than Qingshan temple, as soon as she came in, she saw flowers and nts on both sides, as well as some vegetables nted by herself. Several young monks were running around the kitchen chasing andughing, and an old monk with a hunchback was doing carpentry in the courtyard.


    This kind of scene is extremely peaceful and beautiful. People can watch it, and their hearts will calm down unconsciously.


    She had never thought that there was such a paradise hidden in such a mountain, secret and beautiful.


    Brother long and Xiao Meng are both sitting on the chairs in the room. They are silent as soon as theye in. They are good at fighting, but they can''t find the way tomunicate with people, and they can only be silent.


    Ruan Shishi and Abbot Zhenyuan were standing under the eaves. Unconsciously, they talked a lot. Slowly, the rain was getting smaller and smaller. The abbot of Zhenyuanughed and said, "I''ll tell you, the rain will stop."


    Ruan''s heart was much quieter than when he just came in. Now I think deeply about what he said.


    Rain, always stop, and things in this world, is also the same, there will be an end.


    She chuckled and looked at the rain. Suddenly she thought of something. She turned to the abbot Zhenyuan who was standing on the other side and said, "abbot, I want to visit the Zen temple. Is it convenient for me?"


    The abbot nodded slightly andughed at her. Then he reached for a little monk and said in a soft voice, "ziji, youe here and take this benefactor around for a visit to the Buddhist temple."

 Chapter 1185

    <h4>Chapter 1185</h4>


    The little monk was only four or five years old. He was about the same size as sensenshasha. He had big eyes and was dressed in grey Haiqing clothes. He looked very cute.


    Ruan Shishi was so happy that heughed at him. Then he turned around and exined a few words to brother Meng Longge. Then he walked away with the little monk.


    Just now, she told Xiao Meng that it would be inappropriate for them to wait here. The three of them would wander around in the yard. Therefore, it would be enough for her to go alone so as not to arouse suspicion.


    Just now, when chatting with Abbot Zhenyuan, Ruan Shishi asked him if anyone had been here recently. Abbot Zhenyuan denied that all three of their guests were rare guests, and he said he would stay with them for a few days.


    Now that she can walk around, she also wants to have a look and find the clues she is looking forward to.


    "Little friend, have you been here since you were a child?"


    The little monk nodded seriously, and said softly, "yes."


    He said, taking her to the door of a Buddhist hall and exining in a low voice, "this is the main Buddhist hall. We all worship Buddha here."


    Ruan Shishi nodded thoughtfully, then casually asked, "how many people are there?"


    "Abbot Zhenyuan, and Ziqing, Wu en..."


    The young monk gave a few names, and there were only six or seven Manchurian. Ruan Shishi listened to him with a smile and did not interrupt.


    After a while, she asked again, "is there anyone else living here besides you?"


    Before they came in just now, brother long said that she felt that the footprints outside the door were a little messy. She nced at them without thinking much. However, when she arrived at the Buddhist temple, she found that the abbots here, including monks and young monks, were all wearing cloth shoes, and there was a footprints on the outside. It was clear that the soles of the shoes were printed, and the size looked like men''s.


    She had to think more about this.


    She asked, the little monk had nodded, suddenly, it seems to think of something, quickly shook his head, "no..."


    Although his reaction was quick, Ruan Shishi was still keen to catch something. She looked at the little monk. The little monk was young and simple. He bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Seeing his appearance, Ruan''s heart slowly tightened, and he had the answer at the bottom of his heart.


    Is there anyone else in this monastery besides the abbot and monks?


    A man''s face shed through her mind, but she was not sure.


    Would it be him who lives in the Zen house?


    Ruan Shishi''s mind moved. She looked down at the little monk who was speechless. She bowed slightly and said softly, "OK, you can take me to other ces."


    The little monk nodded his head cleverly and led the way in front of him. Ruan Shishi followed him. He raised his eyes and swept around. He was a little nervous.


    After walking around the small Buddhist temple, the little monk''s mood gradually brightened up. Ruan Shishi talked andughed with him. He nned to turn back to the room where Xiaomeng and Longge were. Unexpectedly, his eyes touched a side door beside him, and his action was stunned.


    This side door seems to lead to another small courtyard. She can''t see anything from the outside, but just now the little monk Ziji took her around and introduced her in detail, but he didn''t take her to the small courtyard.

 Chapter 1186

    <h4>Chapter 1186</h4>


    That''s a little suspicious.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, suddenly reached for Ziji, who was about to leave, and said in a soft voice, "you haven''t finished taking me around. Why are you leaving now?"


    Ziji suddenly took a step back, opened the distance with her, two small hands together, cheeks pink, milk said, "men and women give and receive."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and then she couldn''t helpughing. She looked down at Dingdian, angry andughing, and asked, "is this what your Abbot taught you?"


    Such a young monk knows that men and women are notpatible. The more Ruan Shishi thinks about it, the more funny he is. Finally, he can''t stopughing.


    Ziji''s cheek was redder. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to advance or retreat. He could only stand in the same ce, and his grape like ck eyes didn''t dare to look at her any more.


    Seeing that he had not spoken for a long time, Ruan Shishi had to cover his smile and said in a soft voice, "OK, OK, I won''t tease you. Forget it, let''s go."


    When Ziji heard this, he looked up and said in a low voice, "don''t tell the abbot about this..."


    Ruan Shishi quickly promised, "OK, OK, I won''t say anything."


    After that, she followed Ziji, walking on the road that had just rained. She walked forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow. The matter of Pianmen yard just now was also forgotten by her.


    At the same time, in the yard, Yu Yimo slowly turns his wheelchair andes out of the room. Looking out at the scene that it has just rained, the air is clear and pleasant.


    Just now, he seemed to have heard a woman''s voice, which was inexplicably familiar, like the voice of Ruan Shishi.


    It''s just that after I came out of the room, the sound disappeared again.


    Du Yue also came out of the room, looked at Yu Yimo and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I just It''s like I heard Ruan''s voice. "


    Smell speech, Du more tiny a Zheng, can''t say words.


    Having been with Yu Yimo for so many years, he has long known that Ruan''s poems are special to him, but he doesn''t know that they misunderstand and and miss each other again and again. Until today, does he realize his heart?


    Before Du Yue answered, Yu Yimo turned his head and asked, "do you hear me?"


    Du Yue came back and said in a low voice, "No."


    He really didn''t hear the voice of Ruan''s poetry. He was afraid that Yu Yimo might say that because of the missing in his heart?


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a little dim.


    Originally, Su Yucheng saidst night that he could bring Ruan Shi to see him today.


    At this time, the back door of the courtyard is suddenly pushed open. Su Yucheng, wearing a ck windbreaker, strides in. His face is a bit obviously worried. Before he approaches, he sees Yu Yimo and says, "Yimo! Something''s wrong


    His voice with anxiety, let Yu Yimo and Du Yue are a Leng, also followed by unconsciously nervous.


    Can make su Yucheng nervous like this, what''s going on!


    Su Yucheng strides forward and shouts in a low voice, "Yu Gu, the grandson of the north, has brought people here! I think we found out here. We have to get out of here! "


    In a word, Yu Yimo''s whole body is stiff for a moment, and his brain is nk for a moment. The first thing he thinks about is not himself, but the people in the Zen hall.

 Chapter 1187

    <h4>Chapter 1187</h4>


    Once he''s exposed, Yu Gubei will surely implicate the people whoe to the temple!


    Du Yue had already reacted and quickly pushed the wheelchair to push him towards the back door. This door leads directly to the outside of the temple, which is the back door of the temple and the back door of the small courtyard. From here, there is a path leading to the outside of the mountain. At this moment, Su Yucheng''s car is parked outside the mountain.


    Yu Yimo was pushed out and frowned, "what should Abbot Zhenyuan do?"


    Su Yucheng has rushed out of his bedroom, packing up Yu Yimo''s important things in a disorderly way, and catching up with him. When he heard him say so, he said hurriedly, "where can I manage these now?"


    "And the grandson''s goal is you, not them! When we go, they''ll be OK! "


    Su Yucheng hastily said a few words, immediately rushed to the front road.


    But the mountain road was rugged, wet and slippery. The more Du pushed the wooden wheelchair, he couldn''t push it at all, and the speed slowed down.


    Su Yu has a preconceived idea and tightens his brow. He says hurriedly, "this can''t do! They''re almost there


    With that, he bent down, lifted Yu Yimo out of the wheelchair, turned his head and told Du Yue, "get rid of the wheelchair quickly. They can''t see that we''re going from here!"


    "Good!"


    The more quickly Du pushed the wheelchair into the nearby bush, determined that he couldn''t see it, he destroyed the wheel marks and footprints on the ground just now, which made him catch up quickly.


    Yu Yimo can feel their anxiety and tension on Su Yucheng''s back. His hand is slowly clenched and clenched into a fist. But now, he is very weak. He can''t even escape on his own at the critical moment of life and death! It''s a drag!


    A deep sense of powerlessness and regret surged into his heart. He clenched his teeth and closed his eyes in pain.


    Bumping, gasping, rushing, those sounds, that urgency, like a magic spell, slowly expanded in his ears, and the sound grew louder and louder, and he almost copsed.


    I don''t know how longter, bumpy stop, ear heard a few urgentmand sound, then, Su Yucheng put him down.


    He opened his eyes and found that he had arrived. Su Yucheng put him on the car. Then Du Yue got on the car. The door was closed. Su Yucheng''s men started the car and the car body "whooshed!" All of a sudden jumped out.


    All the way galloping, Yu Yimo looks out the window at the Castle Peak farther and farther away, and his heart aches a few times.


    Now everything seems to be given by Yu Gubei!


    He wrote down this ount!


    The car slowly drove up the main road, and all the people in the car were secretly relieved.


    "Brother Cheng, what''s going on? How did Yu Gubei find out all of a sudden? "


    Du Yue couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yucheng sat in the front row of the co pilot, wiping sweat while secretly scolding, "that grandson does not know how to know, in short, today I came to find you, did not expect to meet him also came here, I took a shortcut toe first!"


    Yu Yimo frowned, "how do you know they came to me? The temple is so hidden that they may just go to Castle Peak temple. "


    Su Yu became a cool voice. "They have my eyeliner there. They sent me messages. I saw themte, and they brought a lot of people. I came over to see you today, but I didn''t bring anyone."


    Yu Yimo clenched his fist and didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 1188

    <h4>Chapter 1188</h4>


    Finally, he thought of something. He looked up and asked, "how do they know about the monastery?"


    Qingshan temple is so hidden that he thought Yu Gubei could not find it anyway, but he didn''t expect


    When he asked, everyone fell silent.


    Now, no one knows how his ce is exposed. It has been calm for more than a month, but today, suddenly something happened.


    It''s really suspicious.


    Yu Yimo twisted his eyebrows, lost in thought and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Now, he doesn''t worry about anything else. What he worries about most is the people in the temple, abbot Zhenyuan, master Wuen, and the monks


    On the other side, Castle Peak monastery.


    Ruan Shishi made a detour in the Buddhist temple, but he didn''t find anything. When he went back, he winked at ah long and Xiao Meng, and then chatted with Abbot Zhenyuan. Then he began to leave.


    "Abbot, it''s gettingte. It''s time for us to leave. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Ruan Shishi''s hands were folded and bowed slightly to Abbot Zhenyuan.


    The abbot smiles and says, "OK, I''ll let Ziji see you off."


    Then he waved and called Ziji.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the little guy in front of him. He couldn''t move his eyes.


    Ziji looked up at her, and her cheeks turned red again. He took them to the door and said, "follow me."


    Ruan Shishi was walking up with a smile. Unexpectedly, the hunchback monk came up to the abbot and said something in a low voice.


    Ruan Shishi looked back and saw some tension on the Abbot''s gentle and smiling face. He twisted his eyebrows and then told the old monk what to do.


    She was a little surprised when she saw the scene, but she didn''t say anything in the end. She just followed the little monk out of the temple.


    Finally, after saying goodbye to the little monk, Ruan Shishi and Longge Xiaomeng left.


    Without two steps, brother long quickly asked, "have you found anything?"


    Ruan took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "No."


    At first, I was wondering if yu Yimo might be in this quiet Zen courtyard, but after looking around, there was nothing suspicious, except the small courtyard.


    That small courtyard should be the ce where ordinary people can''t get in and out of their Zen courtyard.


    When Ruan Shishi said that, brother long and Xiao Meng didn''t speak again for a moment.


    Hope again and again failed, such a thing, it is really a little ufortable.


    Seeing their loss, Ruan Shishi gentlyforted, "I left the contact information of the abbot. I n to wait for us to go back and have a chat with him and ask him if he has found anything unexpected in the mountains for more than a month."


    Even though she said that, she was not sure. She insisted oning to the mountains to find out whether it was right or wrong, just because of what Lord Luo said


    Xiao Meng nodded, then looked at the gloomy sky, and said in a soft voice, "it''s still very cloudy. Let''s go quickly, and we''ll get along with other people."


    Ruan Shishi and Longge agreed.


    Three people together, quickly leave, but did not find not far behind the trees, hiding a few people.


    As soon as they left, the people behind the trees got up quickly and immediately surrounded the Buddhist temple.

 Chapter 1189

    <h4>Chapter 1189</h4>


    On the other side of the temple, there were also people around.


    There were people in all directions. After they gathered around, they were waiting in silence. Yu Gu Bei stepped out from the other side, patted the dust on his hands and said to himself, "I''ve given song yean enough face."


    As soon as they got here, they immediately met song yean''s little four and made sure that before Ruan Shishi came in, they were hiding outside, intending to wait until they left.


    After all, there are so many people around them that even flies can''t escape.


    As soon as they left, Yu Gubei couldn''t bear it. He led people directly to break through the door and entered the Buddhist temple.


    When Abbot Zhenyuan heard the voice, he immediately came to see the uninvited guest at the door. He frowned slightly and looked severe. Before he could speak, Yu Gubei, who was in the front, took the lead in saying, "master, we are passing by thirsty and want to have a cup of tea. Is it convenient?"


    Abbot zhengse of Zhenyuan looks at each other several times more than the total number of people in his own hospital, which is obviously not passing by.


    He said in a slightly cold voice, "tea is OK, but there are too many distinguished guests. We may not have enough tea cups in our courtyard."


    Yu Gubei smiles and walks forward. "It doesn''t matter. Just give me a drink."


    The abbot said word by word, "then ask other VIP to leave the courtyard. Our ce is too crowded to amodate so many people."


    Smell speech, Yu Gu North frowned, and then looked at the old monk in front of him. Although he was not young, he also had an aura, with a bit of tenacity.


    A momentter, he smiles with relief, then raises his hand to let his men step down and drink a cup of tea with the abbot.


    Before he finished his tea, he went straight to the point, "abbot, I came here not just for a cup of tea. I heard that one of my friends lives in the yard. Can you show me?"


    Hearing this, the abbot, with his face as usual, said slowly, "what''s the name of your good friend? There are very few people here. I''ll know as soon as you mention it."


    Yu Gubei shakes his head. "He is not a monk. His name is Yu Yimo."


    The abbot shook his head calmly, "there is no such person in our yard."


    Smell speech, Yu Gu North eye ground quickly shed a trace of chill, "in this case, I let people to search, if found out, don''t me me impolite."


    The abbot frowned. Before he could speak, Wu en, the old monk beside him, said, "we don''t allow outsiders to search here at will!"


    As soon as he finished, he was suddenly held down by Yu Gubei''s people. He wanted to resist. When he saw Abbot Zhenyuan shaking his head at him, he didn''t move.


    Abbot Zhenyuan took a long breath, and his eyes were somewhat detached, fearless and tolerant. He said in a low voice, "go and search."


    Since Yu Yimo lived with him and learned his identity, he guessed that such a storm woulde sooner orter. Sure enough, it came atst.


    Yu Gubei''s people turned over the small Buddhist temple, but they didn''t find anything. Thest one came quickly and said something in Yu Gubei''s ear. In an instant, the expression on his face became gloomy.


    He turned to Abbot Zhenyuan and asked in a cold voice, "he''s already gone?"


    Zhenyuan didn''t answer. He looked up at the front, recited the Buddhist scriptures in his mouth, and turned a deaf ear to Yu Gubei''s words.

 Chapter 1190

    <h4>Chapter 1190</h4>


    Yu Gu Bei clenched his teeth, looked at the abbot in front of him and asked coldly, "where did he escape from? You must know, tell me


    Zhenyuan still has no response.


    Seeing this, Yu Gu goes forward and grabs his cor. "Hurry up, tell me!"


    For more than a month, he has not beenfortable, because he has not found Yu Yimo''s body. He has thought of thousands of possibilities. The worst possibility is that Yu Yimo is still alive. Although the probability is very small, it still makes his heart cold.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo is so lucky that he is really alive!


    Last time he lost his hand, this time he can''t make any more mistakes. He knows that once Yu Yimo returns to Jiangzhou, what a threat it will be to him!


    Yu Gu North gas gushes up the head, clenched teeth, thought of what, to hand cold voice way, "go! Bring those little monks in for me


    Soon, a few of them came in from the outside with two young monks in one hand. There were six or seven of them. The abbot of Zhenyuan immediately tightened his eyebrows and became serious.


    I didn''t expect that these people should be so cruel, even the children are not let go!


    Yu Gu goes to a young monk and reaches out his hand to touch his head. He hums andughs coldly, "abbot, you should think about whether it is your own person or protecting others."


    As he said that, his hand on the little monk''s head suddenly tightened slowly, and his five fingers pressed hard, just like squeezing a ball. Suddenly, the little monk''s face changed, and he seemed to be in pain. He wanted to break away, but he was pressed on his shoulder by Yu Gubei''s other hand.


    He raised his eyes to Abbot Zhenyuan, and his voice cried out, "Abbot..."


    Abbot Zhenyuan twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    Yu Gu North sneer, "did not expect the host will be angry."


    With that, he slowly released his hand, reached for a push, and almost pushed the little monk to fall.


    With a smile, he looked at the abbot and said, "tell me immediately where they escaped from!"


    Abbot Zhenyuan hesitated for a moment, and then estimated the time. He looked up at the hunchback monk Wu en and said in a cold voice, "take them to find out if it''s the back door."


    When Wu en heard the words, he immediately stepped out.


    Several of Yu Gubei''s men immediately follow up. They go around the yard and directly to the back door.


    Because it had just rained, thend was muddy, and there was a lot of footprints in front of the back door leading to the outside in the courtyard.


    Although it was messy, it was not difficult to see that it belonged to several people, and the footprints must have just been left.


    This is the trace left by the escape.


    His subordinates immediately go back to report the situation to Yu Gubei. Yu Gubei''s face is gloomy and fierce. He immediately rushes to the scene to see the situation.


    So a look, immediately, he had the bottom in his heart, clenched his teeth, cold voicemand, "along this road, send people to chase!"


    With that, he began to walk away.


    Unexpectedly, without taking two steps, he suddenly stopped, immediately turned around and looked at the abbot, the old monk and some young monks in the rear.


    He twisted his eyebrows slightly, and his anger could not be dispelled for a moment.

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>Chapter 1191</h4>


    He knows very well that even if they go after Yu Yimo now, they may not be able to catch up, because it''s toote for the abbot to provide him with information!


    He clenched his teeth, shed cold light at the bottom of his eyes, turned to Shao Zhuo, and asked, "where''s the Swiss Army knife I gave you?"


    Shao Zhuo was stunned for a moment, then he took out the belt from his waist.


    Yu Gu Bei raised his chin slightly and nced coldly at the direction of the abbot, "solved him."


    Shao Zhuo is slightly surprised, "young master."


    "Others, keep alive, and tell them that the abbot must die, and that everything is given by Ezra."


    Leaving this sentence, Yu Gu Bei steps forward without hesitation.


    For those who hinder his progress, he never stays. He wants the abbot to realize that it was totally wrong to save Yu Yimo in that decision!


    As he walked forward, most of the people around him left with him. His front foot had just stepped on the hillside. Then, with a plop to the ground, there was the cry of the young monks.


    Yugu north cold hum, continue to move forward.


    From now on, he will let everyone know that those who oppose him will note to a good end!


    It''s gloomy outside.


    Yu Yimo sits by the window, watching the whole city darken, the neon lights on the streets, the lights shing, all the artificial lights woven into a,posing the glory and noise of the city.


    Yu Yimo has a headache and looks away.


    For more than a month, he seems to have been used to living in the Zen Monastery. He is used to the atmosphere when the sky is dark and the world is dark. Now when hees back again, his eyes are filled with all kinds of artificial lights, so he naturally feels a little ufortable.


    Du Yue put some dishes on the table, looked at Yu Yimo and said, "Yimo, have dinner."


    Yu Yimo looked back and saw five or six exquisite dishes on the table. They were all delicious, but he had no appetite.


    He shook his head gently and said, "I have no appetite. You can eat first."


    Looking at Yu Yimo''s state, Du was more and more worried. He came forward and gently exined, "don''t worry, abbot, they will be OK."


    After they left Castle Peak, Su Yu sent a hand to meet them. After several rounds of turnover, he was sent to Su Yucheng''s private residence. The security level is high. This is the safest ce.


    First, settle down Yu Yimo and Du Yue, and be careful that they are not found by Yu Gu Bei''s people. Now is the most urgent thing.


    But aftering back, Yu Yimo felt uneasy and thought about it. Finally, he asked Su Yucheng to go back to Qingshan temple to have a look at the situation.


    After all, Yu Gubei is not a good stubble. He is worried.


    Su Yucheng agreed, immediately with a few people out of the door, directly to Castle Peak to see the situation.


    Yu Yimo sat in front of the window, silent and speechless. Suddenly he thought of something, he looked at Du Yue and asked, "is Su Yucheng back?"


    Du Yue wanted to shake his head, but at this time, there was a sound of feet outside the door of the room, and then Su Yucheng came in with aplicated face.


    His face was a little sad and even angry. He happened to hear the voice silently and looked back at him.

 Chapter 1192

    <h4>Chapter 1192</h4>


    On Su Yucheng face expression, Yu Yimo heart a tight, busy mouth asked, "how is the situation?"


    Su Yucheng didn''t speak directly, but stepped forward to Yu Yimo''s side. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "it''s not good news."


    Yu Yimo was a little more serious. "What''s the matter?"


    "When our people arrived at Qingshan temple, there was no one in it. The abbot, Wu en and Zi Ji disappeared. Later, we found a pool of obvious blood on the ground near the back door. We don''t know whose it is. We haven''t seen the body yet. "


    Just like a heavy stone, the words pressed hard on his heart and made him almost breathless.


    No one, there is a pool of blood on the ground, just the mostmon association, I''m afraid this is also a bad ending.


    Is there something wrong with the people in the temple? Will Yu Gubei let them go?


    All kinds of questions hovered in his mind, he didn''t have time to think clearly.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, a su Yucheng''s men came in and said something to Su Yucheng.


    Su Yucheng''s eyes sank and asked coldly, "are you serious?"


    The other side nods hard, "yes, it must be her!"


    With that, he also took out his mobile phone and motioned the photos to Su Yucheng.


    Su Yu has a preconceived idea, the pupil contracted for a while, finally pressed and held the mobile phone screen, coldly way, "OK, I know."


    Ruan Shishi, a woman, went to Qingshan Temple today. But how did she know about it?


    Is it difficult that Yu Yimo''s whereabouts are exposed by her?


    He waved his hand impatiently. He wanted his men to leave, but Yu Yimo suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man in the wheelchair clearly saw what had happened and immediately asked about it.


    Not wait for that hand reply, Su Yu achievement has preempted one step, said, "nothing, you don''t have to worry."


    With that, he waved his hand again to let his men back down.


    Who knows, as soon as his voice fell, Yu Yimo''s voice sounded again, "I just saw that he said the name of Ruan Shishi. What''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo knows some lipnguage. Just now when he saw his subordinates report to Su Yucheng, he saw something.


    Su Yucheng didn''t expect that he could not continue to lie, so he had toe over and truthfully said, "as early as today, before Yu Gu came to the north, Ruan Shishi and a few people also came to Qingshan temple."


    When Yu Yimo heard the speech, he frowned subconsciously, and a picture suddenly shed through his mind.


    Today, he seems to have heard Ruan''s voice in the yard. At that time, he asked Du Yue if he had heard it. Could it be that Ruan''s voice was already there at that time?


    But what''s she doing in the monastery? How did she find it? Is Yu Gubei also attracted by her?


    At the bottom of his heart, a bit ofplexity emerged. He slowly clenched his fist and could not speak.


    Su Yu thinks that his face has changed, and he has already thought of his mind. He immediately digs away from the topic and diverts his attention. "I left my men to continue to search in Qingshan. I guess that the abbot may have temporarily hid for self-protection. Yu Gubei and them have no injustice or hatred. There''s no need to kill them all."

 Chapter 1193

    <h4>Chapter 1193</h4>


    Yu Yimo was silent for a moment. Finally he nodded and said in a light voice, "have a meal."


    Up to now, no news is the best news, and he doesn''t want to make everyone more stressed because of himself. The only thing he can do is to wait for news quietly.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect the bad news toe so soon.


    The next morning, at dawn, Yu Yimo woke up. He was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the distance from the balcony, and his heart was always restless.


    Since he returned to Jiangzhou city from Castle Peak yesterday, all kinds of things have been lingering in his mind. In his present situation, what''s the next step? Now in the eyes of everyone, he is a dead man. What''s the point of his sudden appearance? And Yu group, what should he do?


    All kinds of questions hovered in his mind, and for a moment he couldn''t find the answer.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. Su Yucheng stepped in and looked around. Finally, when he saw Yu Yimo''s figure on the balcony, he hesitated.


    Yu Yimo turned his head, saw it was him, and asked, "is there any result?"


    Su Yucheng was silent for a moment. He stepped forward and stood beside him. Looking at the distant scenery outside, he said in a soft voice, "well."


    Yu Yimo''s heart tightens and moves slightly. He doesn''t speak, but is waiting for his answer.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Yucheng said, "the body of Abbot Zhenyuan has been found. One kilometer away from the temple, he was stabbed, while Wu en and other young monks are missing."


    These words, like a heavy blow, made Yu Yimo''s heart sink. His hand holding the armrest of the wheelchair suddenly clenched, and the tendons on his forearm swelled. It seemed that he was trying to bear it, but his body still trembled uncontrobly.


    For more than a month, if it wasn''t for the Abbot''s eptance and their care, he would never have lived to this day. On another level, they, including the whole monastery, were all his saviors.


    Now, he didn''t have time to repay them, but he didn''t think that because of his own reasons, he brought disaster to them. The abbot died and others disappeared. How could he forgive himself?


    A deep sense of annoyance and shame surged into his heart, but at this moment, because of his disabled legs and current situation, he didn''t even have the ability to go to Yu Gubei to settle ounts in person!


    Su Yu has a preconceived idea. He quickly reaches out his hand and puts it on his shoulder tofort him. "Lao Yu, things havee to this point. I''m so sad."


    For more than a month, in order not to let others find anything, Su Yucheng usually went to see him at night, and few times. Even so, he could still feel the kindness, tolerance, friendliness and sincerity of the people in the temple.


    Knowing the news like this, he felt very ufortable, not to mention the metaphor of getting along with them day and night.


    Needless to say, he knows that Yu Yimo must be very upset.


    The man sitting in the wheelchair with his head slightly lowered seems to be trying to suppress his emotions, but his shoulder still vibrates slightly. After a while, he slowly calms down. When he raises his head, his scarlet eyes are clearly visible.


    The man''s eyes are brewingplex anger and extreme cold. He turns his head and looks straight at Su Yucheng, saying word by word, "Yucheng, help me again."


    He wanted to find out whether the chaos of war he experienced yesterday and the nightmare of life and death he encountered in the Buddhist temple had anything to do with that woman?

 Chapter 1194

    <h4>Chapter 1194</h4>


    Since she came back from Castle Peak yesterday, Ruan Shishi has never been out of the house again. First of all, she was tired, and the whole body was sore after a day''s climbing. Secondly, she was thinking about whether her decision was right or wrong. After all, after eight or nine of them searched for it yesterday, they never found any useful clues.


    She began to think, before those who do not want to go up the mountain brothers, is not long expected is this result? Is there something wrong with her thinking from the beginning?


    Originally, she and brother long and Xiao Meng agreed to find them for three days, but now it seems that what they did is useless, so he simply gave them a holiday to have a good rest.


    In the morning, after dinner, Ruan Shishi walked in the bedroom bored, suddenly saw the small piece of paper on the table, his thoughts were suddenly led to yesterday.


    This is the mobile phone number she asked for from the abbot of the Zen Monastery. After she came back yesterday, she didn''t have time to call back. Now I see it and I think of it.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she stepped forward, reached for the small piece of paper, looked at it, thought about it, and finally dialed the number with a glimmer of hope.


    Just dial, there came a mechanical female voice, "sorry, you dial the phone off."


    Turned off?


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised, but on second thought, on weekdays, the abbot did not contact the outside world, and it was normal for his mobile phone to turn off.


    Thinking about this, she put the note aside and turned to other things.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the afternoon, as soon as she was ready to go shopping, she received a call from Song yean.


    She gave a little pause, then pressed the answer button, "hello? Good night


    Song yean calls her at this time. Is she already in Jiangzhou?


    The next second, song yean''s clear voice came from the other end of the phone, "Shishi, I''m in Jiangzhou. Because there''s something wrong, I haven''t had time to go to Xiqiao garden. How about you and Sensen Shasha? How are you doing? "


    Ruan Shishi''s heart quickly passed a trace ofplexity. Then, she said in a soft voice, "we are all very well. Don''t worry. Where are you now?"


    "Near thepany, do you have time? Shall we have dinner out in the evening? "


    Ruan Shishi put her mobile phone between her shoulder and ear, picked up her handbag and said, "I''m going to go out and buy some clothes for my parents."


    There came a man''s voice with a smile, "that''s just right. I''ll show you around."


    Ruan Shishi said, "OK, I''ll see youter."


    Now that song yean is back, it shows that An''an''s situation should be improved. When she meets, she will ask about the situation in detail.


    The meeting ce is in Xingguang building, where you can go shopping, and there are many food shops around. Most importantly, it is very close to song yean''spany.


    Ruan Shishi waited for nearly ten minutes in the open caf ¨¦ on the first floor of the building they had agreed. Before Song yean could wait, she looked down at the time and hesitated to call her. Unexpectedly, at this time, her hands stretched out from behind her and her warm palms covered her eyes.


    Then, the ear came the man''s warm and pleasant voice, "guess who I am?"


    Ruan Shishi raised his lips, opened his hand and said, "how naive."

 Chapter 1195

    <h4>Chapter 1195</h4>


    As she was saying this, she suddenly felt a hot cheek and a kiss like a dragonfly skimming across the water.


    At the same time, the big hand covering her eyes moved away, and her eyes were clear again. Song yean''s smiling face came into view.


    Ruan Shishi felt that the ce where her cheek had just been touched was slightly hot, and she blushed a little unconsciously, "naive."


    "Is it?" Song yean took a panoramic view of her reaction, took her hand with a smile, stood up with her and said, "have you ever heard of it? Men will only show their childish side in front of the woman they love. "


    Ruan Shishi couldn''tugh or cry for a moment, so he gave him a white look and walked forward quickly, "OK, OK, it''ste, hurry to go shopping..."


    Song yean smiles and follows him step by step, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    At the same time, their side of the love of the pretty fight, you Nong and I Nong are monitored probe, video content is directly transmitted to the rear of the device.


    On the other side, the man sitting in front of the table is staring at the picture on theputer. Unconsciously, his hand has been clenched into a fist.


    A few days ago, Ruan Shishi went to Yu''s group in person. ording to our secret information, she went directly into Yu Gubei''s office. They chatted alone. It was not clear what they had talked about. Then it was yesterday. Before the incident, song yean came back from abroad and arrived at Yu''s group for the first time to talk with Yu Gubei North alone


    As Yu Yimo listened, his clenched fists crackled, and his anger was hard to suppress.


    At first, when Su Yucheng said that Ruan Shishi had been to the Buddhist temple yesterday, he still had a little doubt in his heart. But now, after listening to the report from his subordinates, he had already affirmed something in his heart.


    Maybe Ruan Shishi has already stood on the side of Yu Gubei. After all, because of song Yunan''s car ident, she has long hated him. She mes herself for not handing over the evidence of Ye Wan''er''s collision to the police, so she has always cherished a grudge. First, she exposed the video of Ye Wan''er''s wrist cutting and suicide, and then she went abroad without hesitation. Now she suddenlyes back, and she must be happy To get back at him.


    Before listening to Su Yucheng said that she never went to him to inquire about his whereabouts, the reason why she worked so hard to do all this is not to really want to find him, but she is working for Yu Gubei.


    This is the only possibility that he thought of, and it''s also the informationwork that all the cluese together.


    After rifying the causes and consequences of all things, Yu Yimo feels a sharp pain in his heart. For more than a month, he has wanted to understand a lot of things, but he has be more aware of the lust in his heart. Unexpectedly, she hates herself so much.


    Yu Yimo clenches his fist. At the thought that Abbot Zhenyuan was killed and Wu en and the monks are missing, his heart is like being stabbed with a knife.


    Now it seems that his vision is really not good. For the sake of that woman, he broke up with his dying brother; for the sake of that woman, he dragged his life-saving benefactor into the water and lost his life; for the sake of that woman, he did too many wrong things.


    Later, I thought that he made the wrong decision in the end.


    He looks at the real-time picture transmitted from the screen, and song yean walks into a clothing store with Ruan Shishi in his arms. The two of them are touching each other. This kind of picture is more and more dazzling to him.

 Chapter 1196

    <h4>Chapter 1196</h4>


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and adjusted his mood. Finally, his lips, which were tightly pressed into a line, moved and uttered a sentence, "grab her for me."


    "Do you think this one looks good?"


    In a boutique high-end clothing store, song yean selects several clothes and asks Ruan Shishi for her opinions.


    Ruan Shishi could notugh or cry, nodded and said, "it''s very nice, but I don''t need it. There are many new clothes in my family that I haven''t worn."


    "I want to buy it for you." Song yean said with a smile, and then gave her a bright purple dress and said, "I remember you didn''t seem to wear this color. Go to the fitting room and try it."


    The salesgirl next to him immediately came up and said with a smile, "Sir, you have a good eye. This skirt is new, and purple is the fashionable color this year. Your wife''s skin is white, so it will look good on you."


    Listening to the shop assistant''s address to Ruan Shishi, song yean was in a good mood. He looked at Ruan Shishi with a smile and said softly, "go and have a try. There''s still time."


    In the face of song yean and the assistant''s double persuasion, Ruan Shishi smiles and has to answer. She takes the skirt and walks into the fitting room.


    After seeing Ruan Shishi go in, the salesgirl introduced the men''s style to him, "Sir, the skirt that your wife just tried on matches this suit very well. Would you like to try it too?"


    Song yean wanted to refuse, but suddenly thought of something. Looking at the suit, his mind moved, and a smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He whispered, "OK, take a set of my size."


    The salesgirlughed and immediately asked him to try on the clothes. Song yean just walked into the fitting room. Then two men in ck suits walked into the clothing store and walked straight to the direction of thedy''s fitting room.


    Several other clerks in the shop saw this and immediately went up to stop, "excuse me, sir, this is thedies'' fitting room."


    At this time, a man suddenly took out a certificate, shook it in front of them and said something coldly. The salesgirls were all in the same ce and stopped.


    Two minutester, two men came out of the fitting room carrying Ruan Shishi. She seemed to be in aa, with her head tilted, her body soft and unconscious.


    The salesgirls hid aside, watching the scene, whispering in a low voice, but no one dared to stop them.


    After a while, song yean came out of the men''s fitting room and scanned all around. He didn''t see a familiar figure. He twisted his brow slightly and strode toward the salesgirl who was gathering together and biting her ears. He asked, "my wife went to try on the clothes just now. Hasn''t shee out yet?"


    The salesgirl who had just received them turned pale and faltered, "she She... "


    Seeing that the situation was not right, song yean immediately twisted his eyebrows, turned around and walked quickly to the women''s fitting room, ready to check it in person.


    Seeing this, the salesgirl rushed to catch up, "she She''s been taken


    Song yean was shocked. He looked back at the salesgirl and asked in a deep voice, "what did you say?"


    The salesgirl''s face was pale with fright. She faltered and said, "just Just now, suddenly two men came in, took out the police card and said they wanted to arrest someone, but we didn''t dare to stop them. Then they took the woman away... "


    In an instant, song yean''s ears roared and his anger surged to his heart. Every cell in his body was shouting.

 Chapter 1197

    <h4>Chapter 1197</h4>


    He strode out of the shop and looked around. Except for the people who came and went, where was Ruan''s poem?


    It seems that she has been taken away!


    A bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. All the doubters had already shed in his heart. Atst, he frowned and locked two people in his heart.


    One is Yu Gubei, the other is Yu Yimo. Only the two of them dare to take people away in broad daylight!


    Song yean clenched his teeth and was furious. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Si directly, "someone took Ruan Shishi away! Go and find out who did it! "


    After he finished the instruction, he hung up and immediately dialed another number, which rang several times before someone answered.


    There came a voice of disapproval from Yu Gubei, "what? President song


    Song yean''s heart was filled with anger, and his voice was invisible with anger and anxiety. He asked coldly, "did you catch Ruan''s poem? Is that right? "


    The person on the other end of the phone obviously stopped for a moment, and then came Yu Gubei''s voice with a slight smile, "Mr. Song, I don''t have to cheat you. I still remember what I promised you before."


    Song yean''s voice was low and deep, and he asked coldly, "ten minutes ago, she was suddenly taken away. Are you sure you didn''t do it?"


    "Of course not." Yu Gu Beiyou said, "you say, what am I going to do with her?"


    Song yean inhaled deeply and then asked, "what about Yu Yimo? You got him


    Hearing the name, Yu Gu beidun for two seconds, his voice cooled down and replied, "No."


    Song Ye frowned when he settled down, "I clearly let my men tell you the position, how can I not catch it?"


    Gu Beileng snorted, "do you think I don''t want to? By the time I took someone over, he had already run away. "


    His voice fell, and then, in a few seconds, he said softly, "you said Ruan Shishi was taken away? I think nine times out of ten it''s metaphorical


    Wen Yan, song yean subconsciously frowned, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "how can I find him?"


    Now Yu Yimo is a dead man in name. Even Yu Gubei can''t find him, let alone him?


    "If I knew where he was, I would have done it." Yu Gubei sneered, "however, he should be with Su Yucheng, no one to help, he is estimated to have died."


    Smell speech, song Ye an eyebrow eye sharp a few minutes, he coldly way, "I know, thanks."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he hung up the phone, left the mall and called his men to gather.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what Yu Yimo wanted to do when he took Ruan Shishi away, he knew that it was bad for Ruan Shishi to get in touch with him, but he had to find a way to stop it!


    In the twinkling of an eye, an hourter, when Ruan Shishi opened her eyes, she found that she was in a dark room, her hands and feet tied to the chair, unable to move.


    She was startled, and suddenly woke up a little bit. Her eyes widened in horror, scanning the surrounding environment in the dark. Although she could not see clearly, she could vaguely feel that it was a bedroom.


    At this time, the door was directly pushed open, "pa!" A sound, the light was turned on, the sudden light let her involuntarily squint her eyes, when she opened her eyes, see is a familiar face.

 Chapter 1198

    <h4>Chapter 1198</h4>


    She was surprised, surprised voice suddenly blurted out, "Du Yue?"


    Du looked at her one more time, didn''t say anything, but walked towards her, stopped behind her, bent down and untied the rope tied to her wrist and leg.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ruan Shishi was both surprised and happy. For a moment, he didn''t know what to ask.


    At the beginning, she tried her best to let Xiaomeng investigate Du Yue''s whereabouts, but she couldn''t find any effective clues.


    I didn''t expect that now, he appeared in front of her, but why did they tie her up and meet her in this way?


    She couldn''t help but ask, "Yu Yimo, he With you? "


    Du Yue smelled the speech and moved his lips. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t make a sound. He just untied the rope on her in silence.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Ruan Shishi quickly asked, "I What am I going to do? May I go now? "


    "No, youe with me."


    With that, Du Yue began to walk out.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, followed up, and the mood at the bottom of his heart was a littleplicated.


    Can you see that Du Yue is peaceful? Does that mean that Yu Yimo is also peaceful?


    Ruan Shishi was so excited that she was more and more nervous as Du Yue walked out of the bedroom, and her breath was much lighter unconsciously.


    After she went out, she had time to observe. It looked like a vi, bright and spacious, with unique decoration.


    She was led by Du Yue through the corridor to the room at the end, then pushed the door open and motioned her to go in.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and walked in. The curtains in the room were half closed, and his vision was dim and unclear.


    Before she had time to look around, the door behind her was suddenly closed. Du Yue''s figure disappeared at the door. She took a deep breath and was going to go to the window to open the curtain. Unexpectedly, a voice came from a dark corner of the room.


    "Stop."


    Ruan Shishi just stepped out. Hearing this voice, her body was shocked, and ayer of goose bumps instantly climbed onto her skin.


    So That''s the voice of Yu Yimo! If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!


    She went at once. Sure enough, she saw a man sitting in a corner of the dark room.


    Man seems to be integrated with darkness. If he doesn''t speak, she doesn''t find him at all.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her lower lip, and her blood was boiling. I don''t know whether it was because of happiness or surprise, or both.


    It turns out that he is still alive!


    Just when Ruan Shishi was at a loss, he suddenly turned on the warm light tablemp on the round table. Suddenly, the light came on and illuminated half of his handsome face.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, then slowly recovered from his astonishment and asked, "you Why are you here? "


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo''s face sank a little. He frowned slightly. His eyes, like amber, were staring at Ruan Shishi. He asked in a cold voice, "can''t I be here? Or do you think I''m dead and shouldn''t be here? "

 Chapter 1199

    <h4>Chapter 1199</h4>


    Feeling the coldness of the man''s voice, Ruan Shishi frowned slightly, and her voice became colder. "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Originally, she thought it would be a good thing to find Yu Yimo, but she didn''t expect that Yu Yimo was still so cold, even though she was thousands of miles away.


    His hostility to her was obvious.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist slightly, and the original surprise suddenly disappeared. She inhaled deeply and asked coldly, "what do you want me to do?"


    In such a simple and crude way, she was tied up directly, which was really beyond her expectation.


    The man didn''t move. He raised his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was cold. He looked directly at her. "I have a question to ask you."


    He had to find out if it had anything to do with her!


    If it''s really because of her, then he really can''t forgive her.


    Ruan Shi''s eyes moved and looked at him coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Did he take her away from the mall to ask her a question?


    Without waiting for her to understand, the man''s low voice had already spread, "yesterday, did you go to the Castle Peak monastery?"


    Hearing that he mentioned Qingshan temple, Ruan Shishi opened his mouth in surprise and could not speak.


    How did he know that she had been to Qingshan temple?


    Ruan Shishi twisted her eyebrows and stared at Yu Yimo warily, "you How do you know? "


    "No matter how I know, answer my question."


    In the face of the man''s strong attitude, Ruan Shishi bit her lip and had nothing to say for a moment. After a pause, she slowly said, "go."


    Yu Yimo, with a gloomy face, then asked, "how did you find there?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and hesitated for a few seconds. She thought that she had guessed that there was a clue in the mountain because of Luo Jiuye''s words at first, but she didn''t think it was right to look for a circle.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and simply said, "I think there may be clues in the mountains, so I took someone to look for them."


    Hearing her reply, Yu Yimo twisted her eyebrows and didn''t seem to believe what she said.


    At that time, he was in the Buddhist temple. It wasn''t long before he heard her voice. Later, Su Yu arrived and said that Yu Gubei had brought people here. The time points before and after this were so urate that people had to think more about it.


    Yu Yimo then asked, "how did you know I was in the Zen hall?"


    "You''re in the monastery?" Ruan Shishi was surprised, with an expression of surprise.


    At the beginning, she didn''t see him at all in the Buddhist temple. How could she know that he was also there!


    Looking at the expression on her face, Yu Yimo''s eyes showed some coldness, "things havee to this stage, there is no need to lie."


    Listening to what he said, Ruan Shishi was annoyed. "What lie did I tell? I did go to the monastery, but I didn''t know you were in it at all. "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a cold light, "is it?"


    Now that they are facing each other, she dare to say that she didn''t know he was in the Buddhist temple.


    An indescribableplexity rose in Yu Yimo''s heart. He twisted his eyebrows and seemed to be considering whether Ruan''s words were true or false.


    If she didn''t know that he was in a Buddhist temple, why did she go to a Buddhist temple in a remote mountain? ording to her, none of this is going to work.

 Chapter 1200

    <h4>Chapter 1200</h4>


    She''s lying. She must be lying!


    Yu Yimo''s body was cold. He clenched his fist slightly and inhaled deeply. "After you left the Castle Peak monastery yesterday, Yu Gubei''s people went. Do you remember Abbot Zhenyuan? He was killed by Yu Gubei for covering my whereabouts, and he was stabbed three times. "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was still in the same ce, unable to say a word. Listening to his description, she was like listening to an absurd drama story.


    I never thought that the darkness was so close to her, the killing was so close to her, the living person she had just met a few days ago, but now she heard that he was suddenly gone. This kind of feeling can''t be described.


    After a while, she slowly rxed, "how How could that be? "


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and said coldly, "if it wasn''t for you, Yu Gubei couldn''t have found it so smoothly."


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt, exploded in Ruan Shishi''s ear. Her feet softened and she could not help but step back two steps.


    I didn''t expect that this incident had something to do with her. So, it''s all because of her


    Thinking of the benevolent and peaceful face of Abbot Zhenyuan, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart. She shook her head, "it''s not me..."


    Yu Yimo suddenly opened his mouth, his dark eyes were dark, and he asked in a deep voice, "did you have an agreement with Yu Gubei long ago?"


    Without hesitation, Ruan Shishi immediately shook his head and denied, "no!"


    She has long seen that Yu Gubei is not a good man, and she will not join hands with him to kill Abbot Zhenyuan. All these are misunderstandings!


    Looking at her strong denial, Yu Yimo''s heart bes colder and colder. His hand clenches the armrest of the wheelchair, and his knuckles are slightly white, but he can''t say a word.


    If she refuses to admit it or confess it, he can''t know.


    On the other side, Ruan Shishi looked at the man over there. He felt a sharp pain in his heart and suddenly realized something, "Yu Yimo, do you think Yu Gubei and I are in the same group?"


    After learning the news of his ident, she rushed back from abroad in a hurry and kept looking for his news. She had to take care of all the pressure on her grandmother and Longge Xiaomeng. In the end, she didn''t expect to be misunderstood by him.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt that she had fed the dog for her hard work, worry and anxiety in recent days.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo was silent, Ruan Shishi sneered. She stepped forward, stared at him and said, "Yu Yimo, I''m wrong about this! From the beginning, I should stay abroad. From the beginning, I shouldn''t agree to grandma''s request. From the beginning, I shouldn''t be kind-hearted to go to you! In order to find you, I''m tired and scared. I''m not afraid of the murderer Luo Jiuye! It turns out that everything I did was wrong! Wrong from the beginning


    She said, some hoarse voice, tears "brush" slide, eyes with a bit of destion and regret.


    Yu Yimo''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. When he raised his eyes, he saw the crystal clear tears on the woman''s face, and his heart softened.


    He subconsciously reached for her hand and pulled her to himself, "have you seen Lord Luo?"


    Ruan Shishi blocked his heart and pushed his hand away, "don''t touch me!"

 Chapter 1201

    <h4>Chapter 1201</h4>


    Who knows that she pushed Yu Yimo''s shoulder too hard, but he slipped back and hit the wall behind him.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and suddenly found that Yu Yimo was not sitting in a chair. Under him was a wheelchair with wheels!


    She was shocked, and her mind was nk. She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Yu Yimo twisted her eyebrows. Naturally, she also knew that she had found out. A strange feeling came to her heart.


    In the dictionary of Yu Yimo, there was no shame at all, but now, he realized this feeling.


    For him, this is to destroy all his pride and capital in the past 20 or 30 years, and to trample on his dignity.


    It''s painful.


    Ruan Shishi took a cool breath and said in surprise, "your leg..."


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, and his body was cold and angry, "go out."


    Ruan Shishi continued to ask, "Yu Yimo, what are you..."


    Yu Yimo clenched his fists and suddenly raised his voice, "get out!"


    For a moment, the whole room was dead silent.


    A few secondster, Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and turned to leave.


    The door mmed shut, implying that his tight body suddenly rxed. He bowed his head and was immersed inplex emotions.


    After more than a month of cultivating his body in the Zen academy, he thought a lot, including his legs. If his legs really can''t recover in the end, what kind of identity should hee back to face the public? How to face her?


    At this time, the door was pushed open. Su Yucheng stepped in and looked at the dark room. He could not help frowning and turned on the light.


    When he saw Yu Yimo with his head down, he was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter, old Yu? Did the woman say something about you? "


    Yu Yimo looked up, saw him, and suddenly said, "Yucheng, do you think it''s meaningful for me toe back to Jiangzhou?"


    The loss of his legs also made him lose his life. He seemed to be reborn, but he was deprived of many privileges.


    Su Yucheng frowned slightly, suddenly became serious, and sat down beside him, "Lao Yu, it''s dangerous for you to think like this!"


    Once upon a time, Yu Yimo never denied himself, but now he is not like him at all.


    Su Yu said with a long mouth, "why is it meaningless? You shoulde back and let Yu Gu Bei experience everything you feel! Take back what belongs to you


    "Besides, abbot Zhenyuan was killed by him. Don''t you want revenge?"


    "Besides, there''s the olddy. She''s in Yu Gubei''s hands now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yucheng''s words are like a heavy hammer, which makes Yu Yimo''s heart sink suddenly and wake up a lot in an instant.


    Yeah, he''s right!


    Even for the sake of his family and benefactor, he can''t just abandon himself and lose his determination to rise again!


    Thinking of the woman who had just run out, he paused slightly and asked, "where is the poet Ruan Shi?"


    Su Yucheng truthfully replied, "just ran out, and was caught in, looking at the mood is not very good, now people in the bedroom."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo silent for a moment, didn''t say anything, a momentter, he whispered, "Yu Cheng, you contact brother long in your name, let theme here today."

 Chapter 1202

    <h4>Chapter 1202</h4>


    Su Yucheng nodded and went to do it immediately.


    After he left, Yu Yimo fell into silence again. He picked up a dart on the table beside him and flew to the disk on the wall.


    "Whew!" The sound of a dart hanging, the center of the heart.


    At the same time, something suddenly shed in Yu Yimo''s mind.


    Once, before his ident, he had investigated a person, a woman, and now, it seems that it can be used.


    The bedroom Ruan Shishi is in is simr to Yu Yimo''s. she sits on the sofa without resistance. On the contrary, she is extremely calm.


    When she came out of Yu Yimo''s bedroom, she was angry and annoyed. But slowly, after all her emotions had settled down, everything was calm again.


    At this moment, her mind is still the first to find Yu Yimo sitting in a wheelchair. For a moment, her heart is a little stuffy.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door. She turned her head and saw Du Yuee in.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep look at him and waited for him to speak first.


    Du Yue said in a straight line, "the president ordered me. If you need anything, just let me know."


    Ruan Shishi hummed coldly, "is this going to imprison me?"


    Du Yue hears speech, pause, slow a moment, this just says, "president should not be this meaning."


    Ruan Shishi opened his mouth with a thorn in his tone. "What does that mean? Think I''m in collusion with Yu Gubei? So I''m being held illegally? "


    Du Yue was silent, but he didn''t leave. It seemed that after thinking for a long time, he came forward, looked at her and said, "since this period of time, everyone has been suffering. Maybe you don''t know, the president has experienced a lot, including..."


    His voice stopped as his throat tightened.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart shed a trace ofpassion, and he could not help asking, "what''s the matter with his legs?"


    After a moment, Du said, "Yu Gubei wants to break the president''s leg, let him experience this kind of pain and then kill him."


    The two most peaceful words made Ruan feel a sudden chill.


    "After that?"


    Du Yue continued to exin, ter, after he and Luo Jiuye''s people raped the president, they threw him away in the mountains of Qingshan. It was su Yucheng who rushed to save him. For his safety, he was ced in Qingshan Buddhist temple. For more than a month, he was there."


    Hearing that he mentioned Qingshan temple, Ruan Shishi unconsciously clenched her fist slightly and kept silent.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Du Yue continued to say, "for the president, those people in the Zen house are benefactors. Now, because he implicates innocent people, he feels sorry. That''s why it''s like this. You can forgive me a lot."


    All of a sudden, Ruan Shishi felt that her nose was sour. She and Abbot Zhenyuan and the little monk had only met once, and they felt very sad when they heard the news, let alone silent.


    At this moment, the man''s question, doubt and anger just now seem to have a trace to follow.


    "If the president leaves you here, it''s not just house arrest. On the other hand, it''s also protection. Nowadays, Yu Gubei''s influence in Jiangzhou city is intertwined. When he learns that the president is not dead, he will go to look for his weakness, and you are the safest to stay with him."

 Chapter 1203

    <h4>Chapter 1203</h4>


    Ruan''s heart was lifted by Du Yue''s words. Is she Yu Yimo''s weakness?


    As if to see her question, Du Yue coughed and said in a low voice, "even if it''s because of the rtionship between you and the president, Yu Gubei may do something to you, so the president must ensure your safety."


    After hearing this, Ruan Shishi realized that it was because of her rtionship with Yu Yimo. The idea that just shed in her mind was that she was amorous.


    Ruan Shishi gasped coolly, "I understand. Help me tell him that I am willing to listen to his arrangement, but how can I exin to my family?"


    Du Yue said in a low voice, "rest assured, the president will arrange it, and it''s just for a few days."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and fell into silence again.


    Du Yue stood aside and seemed to want to say something, but he wanted to say nothing.


    Finally, with a tight throat, he spat out a sentence, "by the way, ANN, she is now..."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was instantly clear. She turned to look at Du Yue, just opposite his clear eyes. Her voice slowed down. "She is still receiving treatment now. When I just came back, she had woken up, but she soon went to sleep again. The doctor said that the situation is changing, but she needs further treatment. Now the situation should be better."


    Smell speech, Du more tight brow immediately stretched a few minutes, immediately after, on the face again emerge a few minutes hesitant look, "as long as she can wake up."


    When song Yunan needed to be taken care of most, he didn''t apany her. When she woke up, I''m afraid it''s not sure whether he and she could continue to walk on.


    Ruan Shishi sensitively caught his dim eyes, and thought of something in his heart, "she is still in treatment, why don''t you take this opportunity to see her?"


    If song Yunan wakes up one time and opens his eyes to see Du Yue, he must be very happy.


    Du Yue hears speech, soft voice way, "this time, I cannot leave president."


    Now Yu Yimo''s return to Jiangzhou city is like entering a wolf''s nest and a tiger''s den. It''s dangerous both before and after. He is short of manpower. If he leaves at this time, what is it?


    Ruan Shishi naturally guessed his thinking and sighed, "then we can only wait for her toe back..."


    Although that''s what he said, after Song Yunan fully recovers, I''m afraid that her love affair with Du Yue will not be blessed. Not to mention song''s parents, song yean alone will not be able to pass.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly a little cold, Du more and more pause, slowly convergence to the fundus of theplex and disappointed, back to the serious work.


    "When it''s time for dinner, there will be an aunt who will make the meal. You can tell me anything else you need."


    With that, he was about to turn around and leave when Ruan Shishi stopped him, "can you give me my mobile phone?"


    Smell speech, Du Yue dun dun, then leave the room, after a while,e back, hands more her mobile phone.


    Ruan Shishi took it, opened it and saw that the mobile phone vibrated. All the missed calls and the messages popped up.


    Most of them were from Song yean. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and called him back after Du Yue left.

 Chapter 1204

    <h4>Chapter 1204</h4>


    Needless to think, she has already guessed that song yean must be very anxious at this moment. She suddenly disappeared, and then there was no news. He must be worried.


    As soon as the phone was dialed, it rang and someone answered.


    "Hello? Shishi, where are you? "


    "Good night." Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "I''m safe now. You don''t have to worry about it, but now because of some things, I may not be able to go back for the time being."


    Song yean''s voice over there was obviously a little anxious, "what do you mean?"


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and said, "I can''t make it clear for a while. I''ll talk to you slowly when I go back, OK? Good night?"


    When she said this, there was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. A momentter, song yean''s voice came again, "Shishi, send me the position, and I''ll pick you up."


    "Good night, don''t worry about me, I''m safe now..."


    "I don''t feel at ease when you are by his side for a minute or a second. Shishi, send me the position."


    Song yean''s voice suddenly became more resolute, and his tone could not be refused.


    Ruan''s heart was tight, and suddenly he didn''t know how to choose.


    She is very guilty about Abbot Zhenyuan. She also wants to find out about these things, including finding Yu Yimo. She once promised the olddy that she could not leave without persuading Yu Yimo to meet her.


    And there, song yean''s attitude is hard, his worry about her is reasonable, and she doesn''t know how to refuse.


    "Poetry?" Not hearing Ruan''s voice, song yean asked anxiously, "did you hear what I said just now?"


    Ruan Shishi took a cool breath and made a decision. He said word by word, "good night, I really have something important to deal with this time, so everything will wait until we meet."


    Finish saying, she no longer listen to the man''s advice, directly hang up the phone, shut down the machine.


    After all this, she put her cell phone on the table and felt a sense of guilt.


    She also knows that she seems to be unfair to song yean, but she has to do what she promised to the olddy, and she also has to find out the whole story about Abbot Zhenyuan.


    With a long sigh, she took a look out of the window and went to the bed to lie down.


    Now, only sleep can make her not be troubled by all kinds of troubles. She lies down, covers the quilt and sleeps deeply.


    After waking up, I don''t know how long it was. In short, it was dark outside. She was so sleepy that after sitting up, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Back in the bedroom, she looked at the simple decoration of the room, a little disappointed, the whole room, even can not find a ss of water, half a bit to eat, she woke up feeling hungry, empty stomach, extremely ufortable.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and then a middle-aged woman''s voice rang out, "Miss Ruan, dinner is ready, you cane down for dinner."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi''s eyes lit up immediately. He went to the door and opened the door.


    Outside the door stood a middle-aged woman with a kind face and a smile.


    She gave Ruan Shishi a smile and said, "Miss Ruan, go down to dinner."


    "Good." Ruan Shishi was inexplicably fond of her, and she was just hungry, so she followed her downstairs.

 Chapter 1205

    <h4>Chapter 1205</h4>


    The dining room is on the first floor, and the kitchen is semi open. When Ruan Shishi walks by, he can see that a big dinner is ready on the marble table.


    Nutritious porridge, saury fish, fried vegetables, crab roe tofu and other dishes are all delicately cooked, which makes people have a good appetite.


    Ruan Shishi could not help but picked up the chopsticks. Just after a few mouthfuls, he heard a voiceing from the side.


    The voice came from the direction of the stairway. When Ruan Shishi looked back, he saw some familiar faces. Yu Yimo was sitting in a wheelchair. Xiao Meng was pushing him behind him, while brother long was standing aside, reporting to him in a low voice.


    Seems to feel her eyes, three people almost coincidentally looked at her, when brother long and Xiaomeng see her, can''t help but stare big eyes, face shed surprise.


    Xiaomeng couldn''t help blurting out, "sister Shi, why are you here..."


    He wanted to ask, but suddenly he thought of Yu Yimo beside him. He stopped talking and looked at the man in the wheelchair, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Ruan Shishi smiles at brother long and Xiao Meng. Then she looks at Yu Yimo''s cold poker face. The smile on her face suddenly bes stiff. She nces at him and then moves her eyes away, as if she didn''t see him at all.


    Yu Yimo naturally saw her eyes. He frowned and didn''t say anything. After a pause, he told brother long and Xiao Meng, "let''s go out and talk about the rest."


    Xiao Meng immediately pushed the wheelchair and pushed him into the yard.


    Thinking of the scene where they said hello to Ruan Shishi just now, Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and said, "are you familiar with her?"


    Xiao Meng said quickly, "don''t you know, Mr. Yu? Recently, we have been following sister Shi to find your whereabouts. "


    The Dragon elder brother nodded, "thanks to Ruan, otherwise we would be like headless flies and have no way to start."


    After listening to their praise of Ruan''s poems, Yu Yimo was dubious.


    Did this woman really bother to find him when he disappeared?


    Even if he didn''tpletely believe it, a trace of joy appeared in his heart. He said in a low voice, "let''s hear it."


    He would like to hear how she went to find him when he disappeared?


    Xiaomeng didn''t think much about it, and told her the whole story. "At first, I learned that sister Shi had been secretly protecting her since she came back from abroad. Then, once, she met Miss ye in the hospital, and they had a dispute..."


    Listening to what happened behind the rockery in the hospital between Ruan Shishi and ye Wan''er, Yu Yimo wring his brows unconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wan''er is more ruthless than he imagined. If he hadn''t heard from Xiao Meng himself, he would never have believed


    Xiao Meng just met with Ruan Shishi and confessed his identity at first, untilter they agreed to go to Yu Yimo together. All the things were told in detail as far as possible.


    When they went to look for clues togetherter, brother long could not help but say, "in fact, the one time Xiao Ruan impressed me most was in Qingshan temple. None of us expected to meet Lord Luo that time..."


    Hearing that he mentioned Lord Luo, Yu Yimo immediately thought of what she said when she met Ruan Shishi today. It turned out that she had really met Lord Luo

 Chapter 1206

    <h4>Chapter 1206</h4>


    After a pause, he asked, "what was the situation at that time?"


    Dragon brother vividly describes what happened at that time. Yu Yimo listens and his heart goes up and down with the development of things.


    Unexpectedly, this woman''s courage was so great. Under the circumstances at that time, she was able to keep calm and self-supporting in the face of danger, which made him a little impressed.


    It seems that the girl who was once in a panic has disappeared, and now Ruan''s poetry, mind and mentality have all stepped up to a higher level, which makes him feel happy inexplicably.


    Finally, I heard brother long talking about their going to the Castle Peak to find him. Yu Yimo''s eyebrows were slightly tightened, and his heart was full of strange things.


    If brother long and Xiao Meng really said that, it was only by chance that they went to Qingshan temple that day, and they didn''t know that he was in the temple at all, but why did Yu Gubei find him immediately after that?


    No matter from which clue, Yu Gubei always followed Ruan Shishi to find the Zen house. Ruan Shishi didn''t know he was in the Zen house, but why was he so sure of his whereabouts?


    The clues of these things seem to be blocked in a dead end and can''t be solved.


    Yu Yimo has a headache. He listens to the words of brother long and Xiao Meng, but he has no idea.


    "Yu Zong."


    After hearing brother Long''s call, Yu Yimo came back to his senses. Brother long asked, "what do we do next?"


    Yu Yimo nodded and said sternly, "ording to what I said, don''t let Yu Gubei be aware of any disturbance, to ensure her safety."


    Brother long and Xiao Meng all agree with each other, "understand!"


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, "OK, you go and get ready."


    Watching them leave, Yu Yimo stays in the yard for a while, then controls the wheelchair to turn around.


    This time, it was the first shot he and Yu Gubei fired. He absolutely did not allow himself to have a soft spot in Yu Gubei''s mobile phone, so from the beginning, he had to take the initiative in his own hands.


    He drives his wheelchair to the house. After entering the hall, he subconsciously looks towards the restaurant. Ruan Shishi is still eating and turns a blind eye to him.


    The aunt next to him said, "Mr. Yu, dinner is ready. Please have some."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo nced at a dinner specially prepared for him on the table next to Ruan Shishi, hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK."


    As soon as he got close to the other side, he suddenly put down his chopsticks, stood up and said with a smile to his aunt, "aunt, I''ve finished eating. It''s delicious."


    After politely saying these words, she turned around and walked away directly. Her eyes passed him without stopping.


    Yu Yimo is slightly stunned. She nces up at the porridge she hasn''t finished yet on the table and frowns slightly.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t want to share a room with him and have dinner together!


    Suddenly, a nameless fire surged into my heart.


    Unexpectedly, she would not even eat with herself.


    Even if the bottom of his heart is full of anger, in the end, he still suppresses the anger, says nothing and eats dinner in silence.


    I don''t know why, now the rtionship between him and Ruan Shishi is stiff and alienated. At first, they misunderstood each other, but now they gradually untie each other, but they are tired of each other. No one is willing to bow or soften the needle to Mai mang.

 Chapter 1207

    <h4>Chapter 1207</h4>


    only.


    Yu Yimo frowned and finally left everything behind and stopped thinking about it.


    Now, the most important thing for him is to figure out the next step for Fu Yugu.


    It''s night.


    The moon was dim and the light was dim.


    I don''t know if it''s because she sleeps too much during the day. She tosses and turns into the night, but she doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    During the day, she made a phone call to song yean. After hanging up, she turned it off. At night, when she turned on her mobile phone again, she found that song yean didn''t call again, or even send another message.


    In her heart, inexplicable guilt, just afraid this time, is really hurt song yean''s heart.


    In the evening, she told Ms. Liu that she had something wrong and couldn''t go back to xiqiaoyuan to let them take care of Sensen and Shasha. Ms. Liu didn''t ask much, so she took a video and sent it to her.


    In the video, sensenshasha is urged to wash by Ms. Liu, and the two little guys talk about being noisy, lovely and interesting.


    Unable to sleep in the middle of the night, Ruan Shishi opened the video and watched it over and over again. He couldn''t help but raise his lips.


    Once upon a time, she also asked herself whether she regretted giving birth to these two children. Her answer was No.


    No matter how hard it was, looking back, she still felt that her decision waspletely right.


    At this time, there was a dull sound of "plop" outside the door. Ruan Shishi was stunned and thought that he was hearing something.


    The voice seemed toe from the corridor. There was still a distance from her side. Ruan Shishi turned off her mobile phone and sat up to listen with breath holding.


    It seemed that there was a small sound outside. She couldn''t hear it if she didn''t listen carefully. Ruan Shishi was a little uneasy. She slowly came down from the bed and went to the door to listen.


    There''s no sound. Did she hear it wrong?


    After a moment''s hesitation, she turned the doorknob and pushed the door open. She went out. There was nothing at the door. She looked into the corridor and found that there seemed to be someone sitting in the direction of the stairway. From her point of view, she could only see half of her back


    After taking a deep breath, she plucked up her courage and stepped forward. Only when she reached the stairway did she find that it was Yu Yimo who was sitting on the floor!


    His wheelchair fell on the stairs and seemed to slide down the stairs, while he was sitting on the top stairs with a strange face.


    When he saw her, there was a sh of embarrassment on his face.


    Ruan Shishi looks at the scene and guesses something in her heart. It''s mostly that Yu Yimo wants to go downstairs, but she is sitting in a wheelchair and falls down.


    There is an inclined board beside the stairs, which should be installed just to make it convenient for him to go up and down. However, it is very dangerous for him to operate the wheelchair up and down the slope by himself.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and softened his look. He said in a soft voice, "it''s better not to go up and down stairs."


    With that, she went down a few steps and righted the wheelchair which was tilted in the stairwell and moved it to the top of the steps.


    Yu Yimo frowns slightly and stares at her every move.


    Ruan Shishi put the wheelchair aside and then walked towards him.


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and said, "my business, you don''t care, you go back to rest."

 Chapter 1208

    <h4>Chapter 1208</h4>


    Hearing what he said, Ruan Shishi was a little angry. She frowned, "I don''t care about you. Do you watch you fall to death?"


    Her tone is also very hard, Yu Yimo heard, straight frown, "you..."


    Seeing the slightly blue face of masculinity, Ruan Shishi disagreed, "don''t try to be brave now."


    Then she went around behind him and put her arms through his armpit, trying to pick him up from behind.


    In an instant, Yu Yimo''s face turned green and red. He was embarrassed and embarrassed, which made him frown and turn his brow into a Sichuan character.


    How ever was he treated like this? Now he can''t even stand and walk alone. He needs a woman to help him. It''s really embarrassing for him.


    Ruan Shishi reluctantly picked him up from behind, but he was an adult male with long hands and feet. She gritted her teeth and dragged him back with some effort. She wanted to drag him to the wheelchair, but she did not move half an inch after two moves.


    For a time, her cheeks were a little red because of the force. She continued to drag him back, but she didn''t move far.


    Yu Yimo frowned and said, "OK, put me down. You don''t care about me."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, disdain of cold hum, "if I don''t care about you, I''m afraid you''ll lie here all night."


    With that, she dragged him to the side again, moved him a little bit, and finally moved him to the wheelchair and dragged him to the wheelchair.


    After all this, she took a long breath and smoothed the deformed clothes. Then she looked up at Yu Yimo who was sitting on the wheelchair and asked, "where are you going? I''ll take you


    Yu Yimo''s face is a bit more ugly.


    Originally, now this pair of broken legs is the most difficult pain for him, but she just poked into his most painful heart.


    He frowned and said coldly, "I''ll go myself."


    Smell speech, Ruan poem picked pick eyebrows, hesitated for a moment, then spread out his hand, indifferent said, "well, where you go, go yourself."


    Then she turned and walked away.


    Hearing the sound of a woman''s footsteps moving away, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows slowly stretched out. He took a deep breath, looked at his legs, and then looked at the slope on one side of the steps, and slowly drove the wheelchair to get ready to go down.


    Just as the wheelchair went down the slope, Yu Yimo slowly tightened his hands on the armrest. Just now, just as he was going down, because of the gravity, the speed of the wheelchair''s slide suddenly elerated, so he fell down. This time, he had to take his time.


    Once upon a time, no matter whether he went up or down the stairs, he was apanied by others. But now, he wants to learn how to operate his wheelchair and adapt to more different ces.


    The wheels of the wheelchair slowly slide down the slope, and speed up again due to gravity. At this time, the wheelchair seems to be pulled by something, and the speed is suddenly controlled.


    Aware of the abnormality, Yu Yimo quickly turns his head. Unexpectedly, it is just opposite to Ruan Shishi''s eyes standing behind him.


    His vision is tiny Zheng, very quick reactiones over, "aren''t you gone?"


    "I lied to you." Ruan Shishi slightly raised her eyebrows, raised her lips and said, "if anything happens to you, I will jump into the Yellow River, so I''ll follow you."

 Chapter 1209

    <h4>Chapter 1209</h4>


    As she spoke, she pushed him down the nk of the stairs.


    When Yu Yimo heard the speech, he felt an inexplicable anger and could not speak.


    This woman''s words can make him angry every minute!


    Just then, Ruan Shishi pushed him straight through the hall to the small garden outside.


    Yu Yimo was a little surprised. When Ruan Shishi asked him where he wanted to go, he didn''t say anything, but how did she know that he wanted to go to the small garden to get some air?


    He asked, "how do you know I''m going to the garden?"


    Ruan Shishi pushed him forward and naturally said, "if I were you, I would not be able to sleep in the middle of the night."


    I can''t say a word of this.


    He really couldn''t sleep.


    Since he came back from Qingshan temple, he has been unable to sleep at night. After learning that Abbot Zhenyuan died and Wu en and the little monk disappeared, he has been unable to sleep at night.


    It''s better to go out for a walk and think about what you n to do after you can''t sleep in your room.


    Just then, Ruan Shishi''s voice came from behind him, "Yu Yimo, grandma is worried about you. Did you call her when you came back from Qingshan?"


    Wen Yan, Yu Yimo pursed his lips, "No."


    The next second, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help frowning, "why don''t you tell Grandma, do you know she''s worried about you?"


    Now, she clearly remembers thest time she saw the olddy in the cemetery. At that time, a white haired old man held her hand in front of Yu Yimo''s "fake" tombstone and begged her to help find someone. At that time, her chest was painful and stuffy.


    The man in the wheelchair was silent.


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi''s anger surged up. Her throat tightened and she couldn''t help saying, "grandma didn''t believe you left from the beginning to the end. She firmly believed that her grandson was still alive, so even if she was monitored by Yu Gubei, she still tried to mobilize her subordinates to check your news. She never gave up. What about you? Didn''t you ever want to tell her that she was safe? "


    She said, staring at the back of the man''s head, inexplicably angry.


    The olddy''s health is not good at all. Coupled with the stimtion of this incident and the heavy psychological burden, it will definitely have an impact on her health. However, he didn''t show half understanding and didn''t give the olddy any news for more than a month.


    She angrily released the two handles behind the wheelchair, went around to the front of the wheelchair, frowned and wanted to say something, but when she saw the man''s slightly red eyes, her throat was tight, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Yu Yimo''s face was as usual, but his eyes were much redder than just now. When he saw Ruan Shishi staring at him, his eyes moved to the other side and said nothing.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, "you..."


    The man said in a deep voice, "if I had talked to my grandmother at that time, Yu Gubei would have known about the situation at that time. I didn''t recover and didn''t want my grandmother to worry about it."


    He can''t help it.


    He didn''t know how powerful Yu Gubei and Luo Jiuye were, and he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to endure everything.


    Looking at the man''s face, Ruan Shishi''s heart pained two times.


    It turns out that he has his own considerations and his own difficulties.

 Chapter 1210

    <h4>Chapter 1210</h4>


    All of a sudden, Ruan Shishi felt that the me she had just made was too much. She hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice, "I was a little too much just now. I''m sorry..."


    As soon as her voice fell, Yu Yimo''s voice came. He said word by word, "I''m not sorry. If you want to help me, just stand on my side."


    "Ah?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and looked down at him, just bumping into his extremely firm eyes.


    They looked at each other silently. For a moment, it was quiet all around. It was so quiet that they could hear the cry of the insects in the nearbywn. None of them spoke.


    Yu Yimo took a deep breath, suddenly looked away and said in a low voice, "if you are not the one from Yugu north, he will not let you go."


    Ruan did not understand, "what do you mean?"


    Yu Yimo shed a faint light at the bottom of his eyes, but his tone was very calm. "I don''t know when you and I have been tied together by them. Do you remember what Lord Luo did to you before?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded slightly.


    "So, when we are antagonists, you have to choose a camp. If you don''t choose, they will still use you as a hostage to threaten me, and I will..."


    Yu Yimo''s voice stopped and his Adam''s apple slipped up and down two times. Then he said faintly, "I won''t care whether you live or die."


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised when she heard the speech, but in her mind, she recalled the words Yu Yimo had just said in detail. Suddenly, she realized something, and her body suddenly tightened.


    Why do Yu Gubei and Luo Jiuye always like to tie her and Yu Yimo together, or use her as a hostage to threaten Yu Yimo, or use her to rush in front to find Yu Yimo''s clues? From the beginning, they are using them both.


    It seems that there is an invisible line between her and Yu Yimo, binding them and pulling them.


    Just now, Ruan Shi had a sh of inspiration, and suddenly he wanted to understand.


    The invisible line between her and Yu Yimo is a child. Unless Yu Gubei and Luo Jiuye know that Sen Sen Sen and Sha Sha are Yu Yimo''s flesh and blood, they can''t always rte Yu Yimo''s affairs to her.


    And now, when she thinks about it carefully, she can be 70% or 80% sure that they know about Yu Gubei.


    Aware of this, Ruan Shishi felt a sense of fear. He looked up at Yu Yimo and saw that his face was normal, so he was relieved.


    I don''t know when her child''s secret has been known by more and more people. Ye Waner, Yu Gubei, Luo Jiuye These terrible people, at any time, are likely to take her children to write articles, which is what she is most afraid of.


    Even if she doesn''t want to choose a camp, I''m afraid they will take the opportunity to threaten Yu Yimo by relying on children alone.


    This kind of thing, just think about it, she felt afraid.


    So, she has no choice now.


    After taking a deep breath, she looked up at Yu Yimo, bit her lower lip and asked, "I can choose to stand on your side, but I have a request."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "what''s the requirement?"


    Ruan said firmly, "send someone to protect my family. I don''t want them to be hurt because of me."

 Chapter 1211

    <h4>Chapter 1211</h4>


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank and nodded, "I can promise you that."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "OK, I''d like to stand on your side."


    Instead of remaining neutral and passively involved in this chaotic dispute, she should choose the camp from the beginning and be ready to fight for herself and her family.


    She once thought about hiding, but it turns out that many things can''t be solved by hiding.


    Suddenly, a man''s deep voice came from his ear, "from now on, you have to believe mepletely."


    Ruan Shishi looked back, nodded to his dark and shining eyes and said, "OK, but you also have to believe me."


    This time they met again, both sides spected and doubted each other, never really believed each other, but now, a strange adhesive appeared between them, slowly drawing them closer to each other.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Yu Yimo suddenly thought of something and said in a slow voice, "when this event is over and song Yunan recovers, I''ll give you all the evidence that ye Waner hit someone."


    "Well, I''ll give you the footage of the ninth Lord of Luo that I took at the castle peak temple, so we don''t owe each other any more."


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo''s face softened a lot, and the corners of his lips rose unconsciously, "OK."


    For a moment, the misunderstanding between them seems to be washed away. They look at each other and smile. Everything that happened before is more and more indifferent.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, a deliberate cough came from the side, which directly interrupted the eyes of the two people.


    Then, a man with a smile came, "this midnight, do not sleep, y what garden tryst ah!"


    Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi go along with each other, and then they see Su Yucheng standing at the door with a half burnt cigarette between his fingers and staring at them with a kind of ambiguous smile on his face.


    Ruan Shishi immediately understood the meaning of his words. She took a cold breath and felt embarrassed. She casually dropped a sentence, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    With that, she quickly stepped through the steps of the door, walked in beside Su Yucheng, and entered the door.


    Seeing her leaving, Su Yucheng leaned against the pir beside him, looked at Yu Yimo casually, and said with a smile, "don''t you still quarrel and make trouble during the day? Are you tired of seeing each other? Why do you be so affectionate and affectionate again at night? "


    In the face of Yu Yimo''s white eyes, Su Yucheng turned a blind eye and joked, "what''s the trick, teach me!"


    Yu Yimo simply ignored him, looked away at the bright moon in the sky and said coldly, "if you can''t sleep at night, you can go out for a fewps."


    With that, he drove the wheelchair and nned to leave.


    "No, old Yu! I''ve got business! "


    Su Yucheng quickly stood in front of him, looking a little serious. "I just received a message that Yu Gubei is going to sell several shops andnd under Yu group. What do you think he wants to do?"


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo''s eyes were awe inspiring and hummed coldly, "he is sure that I am not dead now. He is afraid that I wille back, so he began to sell the real estate, because once I fight for Yu''s equity, he can hold very few things in his hands, and money is the only thing he can hold in his hands now."

 Chapter 1212

    <h4>Chapter 1212</h4>


    "What about our side?" Su Yucheng said solemnly, "I can see that those real estate sites are in the best position. It''s more cost-effective to hold them in hand. Whether it''s development or rental, it''s better than selling them. If he sells them, it''s Yu who will lose in the end."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo frowned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    A momentter, he raised his eyes and asked Su Yucheng, "is Yu Qingshan still without news?"


    "No


    "It seems that something has happened to him."


    Before he met the plot, he couldn''t contact Yu Qingshan. I''m afraid that at that time, Yu Gubei''s father, who was far away from the country, had been controlled by Yu Gubei. Only in this way, Yu Qingshan would still not show up when such a disturbance happened to Yu family in Jiangzhou.


    Su Yucheng asked, "what should we do now?"


    The power has been taken away, the stock has been transferred, the head of the family has been controlled, and there is no news. It seems that this time, Yu Gubei has made every effort to fight against him.


    After deducing all kinds of possibilities in his mind, he finally said in a deep voice, "anyway, the most urgent thing is to get grandma back first."


    Now that he''s empty handed, he''ll take out the cards Yu Gubei holds one by one.


    The next day, after Yu Yimo returned to Jiangzhou, the first shot between him and Yu Gubei started.


    Yu Gubei leisurely ys with the pen in his hand and listens to his staff report thetest quotation to him in the huge president''s office of Yu''s group.


    "The row of shops at 307 Linjiang street in the North Center of the city has been continuously inquired for sincest night. The unified quotation here is..."


    After listening for a while, he raised his hand to stop and said in a low voice, "the rest don''t need to be quoted. As of this morning, we will choose the most suitable price among all interested parties. We will confirm it in the afternoon and prepare to sign the contract tomorrow."


    He was a little surprised. "In such a hurry, Mr. Yu, I''m afraid we can''t get the most favorable price for us..."


    Yu Gu North picked pick eyebrows, disapproval of said, "it doesn''t matter, ording to what I said to do."


    Even if his subordinates are full of doubts, but now the boss has confirmed that he has nothing to say, so he has toply and then leave.


    His hands left, and then Yu Gubei looked to Shao Zhuo and asked, "where did the olddy go today? Report it. "


    "Today is the day of the olddy''s routine examination. I''ve sent someone to follow me. I''ll go to the hospital and go back to my old house after the examination."


    "Good." Yu Gu beidun, and asked, "is there anything unusual?"


    "Report to the olddy that everything is OK."


    "Good."


    Yu Gu Bei casually put down his pen, as if to himself, or to Shao Zhuo, "these days, we must be optimistic about the olddy, she is also a trump card."


    As long as you hold Mrs. Yu in your hand, he will be able to take more initiative in the future confrontation with Yu Yimo.


    Although it''s true that the olddy is his own grandmother by blood, he didn''t like it because he was in Yu''s family when he was a teenager, and he didn''t grow up with the olddy since he was a child. Moreover, the olddy had an opinion on he Shuping, so he didn''t like it.

 Chapter 1213

    <h4>Chapter 1213</h4>


    He had known for a long time that Yu Yimo was the only one Yu family''s offspring that the olddy recognized, so he had no feelings for her.


    However, what he did on the surface was not leaking, and he was impable in treating the olddy with filial piety, so that people could not find any fault. What he did was to hold the olddy''s trump card.


    Maybe for Yu Yimo, Yu Qingshan is not as important as the olddy.


    When Yu Gu Bei thought about it, he suddenly felt a little uneasy. He raised his hand and gently buttoned the desk with his fingers. Then he said, "by the way, today the olddy will go to the hospital for routine examination, and let Lu Xiaoman go with her."


    Shao Zhuo nodded.


    At the gate of the hospital, every few tens of meters, there is a car, and the people on the car are ready.


    Brother long was in the car facing the gate. He raised his hand and asked in a low voice, "where''s the target?"


    "The target moves through the hall towards the door."


    "Two bodyguards, a servant and a woman."


    "Their car was parked at the door, two bodyguards were waiting by the car, and there was a driver."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the report from the earphone, brother long was absorbed in it. He suddenly noticed something strange in the information just reported. He quickly asked, "who are the two bodyguards, a servant and a woman beside the target?"


    "The picture has been sent. Please check it."


    With the sound of "Ding", brother long opens the picture of theputer next to him, and a picture appears on the screen.


    Seeing the woman in the photo, brother Long''s eyes shed a little surprised. Soon, he turned to Xiao Meng and asked, "is this the woman?"


    Xiaomeng looked over here, only one eye, immediately nodded to confirm, "it''s her! The woman who got off the Yugu north bus in the surveince is her! "


    To be sure, brother long sneered, "I didn''t expect that they woulde together today. It happened that we could kill two birds with one stone."


    With that, he immediately pressed the earphone and gave instructions to the people who were distributed all over the ce. "Finally, once again, our primary goal today is to take the olddy of Yu''s family, followed by the woman in white, with us!"


    Soon, the target is getting closer to the door. With brother Long''s order, all his subordinates act and surround the car at the door with a very fast speed.


    The scene was in chaos. Seeing this posture, people around them screamed and ran away. The people in Yugu north were surrounded by a group of people before they could react. Before they had time to fight, they were already corona by electric rods.


    The olddy looked at the sudden appearance of a group of people in ck, terrified, at this time, the leader of the men in ck had already reported the secret, "grandma, it''s August 15 again!"


    Hearing this, the olddy was shocked and confused. She was surrounded by several people and sent to the car, but she didn''t struggle.


    That is what Yu Yimo said to her when she was a child. Every August 15 is the day that Yu Yimo looks forward to most, because on that day, the whole family will get together


    On the other hand, Lu Xiaoman didn''t expect that such a thing would happen suddenly. She watched her subordinates fall one by one, and before she could resist, she suddenly felt a numbness in her back shoulder. An electric current prated into her body, making her body soft, and the whole person fainted to the ground.

 Chapter 1214

    <h4>Chapter 1214</h4>


    Then, she was put up by two people, dragged directly to the car not far away, and left.


    Yu Gubei is in a meeting in the meeting room of Yu''s group.


    Suddenly, the door "bang!" Shao Zhuo changed his usual silence and calmness. With some anxiety, he went to Yugu''s north side and said something.


    At that moment, Yu Gu Bei''s face turned pale, and the pen in his hand suddenly fell off his palm A sound fell on the table, surprised to meet the others have looked at their side.


    Two secondster, Yu Gubei no longer hesitated. He stood up and walked out with a big stride. His eyebrows were locked tightly, and he twisted into a Sichuan character. He asked deeply, "have you sent someone to chase him?"


    Shao Zhuocheng was terrified, "I went, but I was dumped."


    "Waste!"


    Yu Gu North step suddenly stopped, face terrible to frighten, seems to be still not Jieqi, he clenched his fist, gritted his teeth way, "a group of waste!"


    From his body exudes a heavy deterrent, he changed the old friendly face, for the first time some emotions difficult to control.


    "In any case, send someone to keep looking! Be sure to find his hiding ce! " He forced his emotions and said in a cold voice, "if you can''t find it,e back and be punished yourself!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, he walked forward and strode away.


    Originally, he was holding the trump card of the olddy in his hand. He wanted to wait until the most appropriate time to carry it out to serve as Shangfang''s sword. But he didn''t expect that in the morning, he would lose his wife and lose his army!


    When he angrily returned to the vi, and waited for more than two hours, a fewpetent men came with disheartened faces. They drooped their heads and were in a low mood. When they looked at their expressions, they could already guess the answer.


    Sure enough, the man at the head hung his head and said, "Mr. Yu, we didn''t find it."


    Yu Gu North brow tightening, "no brow?"


    The man shook his head and answered truthfully, "no, we lost thempletely. After a big circle, we checked the surveince, but we didn''t find their whereabouts."


    "How many cars can disappear out of thin air?"


    Yu Gubei was furious and livid. He clenched his fist slightly. When he looked at the men again, he was impatient. He raised his eyes, looked at Shao Zhuo and said in a cold voice, "take them down and let them try new drugs."


    Those who are useless to him, he never stays.


    Jiangzhou city is a secluded rich residential area. One of the vis is located in the southeast corner, hidden in the forest greening, which is very inconspicuous.


    A ck low-key car drove to the door of the vi. The car slowly stopped. Soon, brother long and Xiao Meng came down from the top. Brother long went around to the car, opened the door and asked the old man toe down.


    Olddy Yu has experienced such a scene. Even though she has heard from brother long that they are Yu Yimo''s people in the car, she is still frightened. She is still in a panic all the way.


    When the door opened, she looked at some strange houses outside and hesitated toe down. Just then, the iron door was pushed open and a fresh and familiar face appeared in her sight.


    Suddenly, the olddy was surprised, her eyes were moist, and she got out of the car quickly, "poetry!"


    "Grandma Ruan Shishi came up to hold her, and when she saw her, her nose was sour, and her tears almost fell.


    The olddy looked at her uncertainly, "is this true? Elmer, is he really waiting for me? "

 Chapter 1215

    <h4>Chapter 1215</h4>


    Ruan Shishi nodded seriously, "he''s inside. I''ll take you there."


    The olddy smell speech, an age, disorderly steps forward, face clearly exposed the vicissitudes of age.


    At the thought that after the olddy went in, she would see Yu Yimo sitting in a wheelchair. Ruan Shishi unconsciously slowed down her pace, which was a little heartless.


    It must be very sad for the olddy to see her grandson be like this.


    Even if she didn''t want to, the olddy had quickly walked to the gate. After stepping in, she saw Yu Yimo in the wheelchair.


    He was wearing a soft off white sweater and brown trousers. He didn''t make any modeling. His hair was a little messy. He dressed casually, but somehow gave his emaciated body a little more softness. When he saw the olddy, his face rarely showed a soothing smile.


    At the moment when the olddy saw him, she was in the same ce, speechless and speechless, until Yu Yimo called her grandmother, and then she slowly recovered.


    Seeing the wheelchair he left, the olddy''s eyes trembled. Soon, tears welled up. She hesitated to step forward, her hands trembling, but she did not dare to touch him, as if for fear of damage, "Yimo..."


    "Grandma, I''m still alive." Yu Yimo took the initiative to hold the old man''s hands and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "But your legs..."


    The olddy was so old that she didn''t understand anything. When she first saw him in a wheelchair, she probably knew it.


    Soon, the olddy responded and asked, "did Yu Gubei do it? Is that him? "


    Yu Yimo frowned and frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Sin! What a sin! If your father hadn''t brought that woman back, it wouldn''t have happened... "


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, just like an outsider, looking at the picture in front of him, but his heart was inexplicably sour and dreary.


    Five years ago, when she was in the Yu group, she thought that the Yu family wanted power, money, money, food and clothing. But she didn''t expect that such a family would be entangled with family grievances. On the contrary, the simpler the family was, the happier it was.


    The olddy could not ept the fact that her excellent grandson had been interrupted by others. With the stimtion and the recent mental pressure, she was soon unable to stand up and fainted.


    After the olddy was sent to the bedroom, soon, Su Yucheng called the family doctor, did the examination, took the medicine, this was stable.


    After more than two hours, it was getting darker and darker, and the vi was slowly quiet.


    There is a small bar beside the dining hall on the first floor, and there is a small cocktail party beside it, which is full of Su Yucheng''s private collection of good wine.


    At this moment, he and Yu Yimo are sitting next to the wine cab, discussing something in a low voice.


    Su Yucheng said solemnly, "this time Yu Gu Bei has made a big mistake. He will definitely fight against us with the spirit of 12 points. Therefore, I''m afraid we will change our policy in the future."


    Yu Yimo, listening to him, never said a word from the beginning to the end. He held the ss in his hand, and his brow never stretched.


    After a moment, he said coldly, "Yucheng, think about it, with our ability now, can you pull him down?"

 Chapter 1216

    <h4>Chapter 1216</h4>


    Su Yucheng pondered for a moment, shook his head, "difficult."


    Today, the power behind Yu Gubei is not Yu''s group. He has strong support, Lord Luo.


    That vicious man, who has been on the road for so many years, really has his own means to survive until now. Now, once he is willing to mobilize resources for Yu Gubei, I''m afraid they can''t resist itpletely.


    After all, now he has no shares in Yu''s group, and he has no capital and dividends. Even if he really takes Yu back, he may be just a shell.


    Yu Gubei is a good abacus yer. From the beginning, he won over Lord Luo Jiuye to build bricks and tiles for his empire. Now, he has firmly grasped what he wants to hold in his hand.


    That''s why he dares to do whatever he wants.


    However, even so, people will have a handle. As long as they can find Yu Gubei''s handle and hold his real criminal evidence, then he will be finished.


    But before that, he must first take the shares of Yu group out of his hands. Only in this way can he keep Yu group.


    His eyes sank and he suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Su Yucheng and said word by word, "I think of a way. I don''t know if it will work."


    Su Yucheng''s eyes brightened, "tell me."


    "Do you remember the woman that brother long and Xiao Meng captured today?"


    "I remember." Su Yucheng nodded, "it''s said that it''s Yu Gubei''s woman."


    "We can use her to force Yu Gubei."


    Su Yucheng was a little surprised, then stopped for a while and shook his head, "I don''t think it''s very good. That woman doesn''t seem to be so important to Yu Gubei."


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo''s eyes are slightly heavy. "I don''t think so."


    He used to treat Yu Gubei as a wary opponent, so he knew all about him. At that time, Yu Gubei never had any women around him.


    And this Lu Xiaoman is the first woman to appear beside him.


    Its particrity can be seen.


    Su Yucheng asked, "how do you want to try?"


    Metaphor to Merton, is about to open mouth, suddenly next to the stairs came footsteps, he and Su Yu pair look, subconsciously tacit stopped the topic.


    Then he took a sip from his ss and saw Ruan Shishiing towards them.


    The woman came up to them, looking a little sad, and asked directly, "do you have any wine? Give me a drink."


    Yu Yimo was slightly surprised and turned to see her. She was sure that it was her. Her eyes sank. "What wine do you drink?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t think so. He sat down at his side and said, "any wine will do. Give me a cup."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo''s handsome face suddenly ck down.


    Is this woman really not understanding or pretending?


    Seeing that he and Su Yu didn''t respond, Ruan Shishi reached out and picked up a clean cup beside him to pour wine himself.


    Suddenly, a pair of big hands stretched out and held her wrist. Ruan Shishi was surprised. She turned her head and looked at Yu Yimo''s dark eyes.

 Chapter 1217

    <h4>Chapter 1217</h4>


    He moved his lips and said, "you are a woman. What kind of wine do you drink?"


    What he said just now clearly meant this. Unexpectedly, it was interpreted by her as what kind of wine to drink.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply. She always felt depressed when she saw her grandmother in her bedroom just now. She suddenly thought of her parents and her children. She felt inexplicably ufortable.


    Most of the real family members are like this. They really care for their loved ones. Just now I saw an olddy doing Needling Treatment in her bedroom. Her mood is really hard to control. When I went downstairs and saw them drinking, I couldn''t help but want a drink.


    Ruan Shishi looked down at their wine ss and said, "you''ve all drunk. How can I not drink it?"


    Yu Yimo said coldly, "we are us, you are you."


    His tone was a little overbearing. Su Yucheng, who was sitting on the opposite side, forced himself to smile. Finally, he could not bear it any more. He said, "OK, Lao Yu, you are just like the daughter-inw. You flirt in front of me. My eyes hurt."


    With that, he nced at the hand of Ruan Shishi that Yu Yimo still held.


    Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo also react. They look at each other quickly and draw their hands back quickly.


    Yu Yimo''s face shed a trace of embarrassment. He raised his hand, picked up a bottle of juice beside him and put it on the table. Then he looked up at Su Yucheng with a serious face and said, "tell me what you''ve heard about the shops and real estate over there. Does Yu Gubei have any new instructions..."


    Before he finished his words, a man with a panic look came out of the door. He saw Yu Yimo and immediately said, "General Yu, something''s wrong with that woman..."


    He wanted to say it, but he suddenly noticed Su Yucheng''s expression next to him. He stopped his voice and took a defensive look at Ruan Shishi. His voice became smaller and smaller.


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter. Go on."


    "That woman seems to want tomit suicide and bite her tongue, but fortunately, her brothers found out early and nothing happened, but she is very strong..."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Ruan Shishi sat aside, listening to the report of his subordinates, and unconsciously frowned.


    Women? What woman?


    Why hasn''t she heard of any women involved in this?


    Without waiting for her to ask questions, Su Yucheng, who was sitting opposite, had taken the lead to stand up, "Lao Yu, it''s nothing. I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, he walked out with the man.


    Ruan Shishi felt a little uneasy. After a few seconds of silence, he raised his eyes to Yu Yimo and asked, "the woman in their mouth Who is it? "


    Yu Yimo heard the speech and said in a light voice, "it should be Yu Gubei''s woman. I think she should know something when she follows grandma this time, so she was arrested."


    With that, he picked up the mobile phone on the table, called out a picture and handed it to Ruan Shishi, "that''s her."


    After only one look, Ruan Shishi was stunned. Her brain was nk for a moment. Then she reached out and picked up her mobile phone and looked at it carefully.

 Chapter 1218

    <h4>Chapter 1218</h4>


    It turns out that It''s her!


    Seeing Ruan''s strange reaction, Yu Yimo frowned slightly and asked, "do you know him?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and bit her lip. "Well, it''s a friend of mine."


    Friends?


    In an instant, Yu Yimo''s brow tightened, and a trace of precaution shed through his eyes.


    How could it be her friend?


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, and several thoughts shed through her mind. She turned her head slightly, looked at Yu Yimo hesitantly, and suddenly asked, "can I see her?"


    After thinking for a moment, Yu Yimo''s lips moved and said, "OK."


    This woman knows Ruan Shishi and is still a friend, which is even more insidious. Maybe Gu Bei is not interested in Lu Xiaoman, but in her rtionship with Ruan Shishi.


    He and Ruan Shishi went out of the door together, bypassed the small garden and went to the garage. The garage door was wide open. There were two luxury cars that Su Yucheng used to drive. In addition, there was a side door beside the garage.


    One of his men was guarding the door. When he saw Yu Yimo, he immediately bowed respectfully to say hello.


    Yu Yimo asked, "is Su Yucheng down there?"


    The man nodded, "yes."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly when he heard the speech, then let his hands push the wheelchair and bring Ruan Shishi into the door.


    When the door opened, it turned out to be a slow slope with dim vision and narrow space. It was obviously a basement.


    Ruan Shishi followed him and walked down slowly. Then he heard the woman''s horrible groan in the basement.


    When they arrived at the door, Ruan Shishi saw that in a dark, damp room, Lu Xiaoman was tied to the post, her hands were hanging on the wooden railings, her toes were touching the ground, her clothes were wet, with several bloodstains.


    It''s not the first time that Ruan Shishi has seen such a scene, but when her good friend is tied by the rope, she can''t ept the visual and psychological impact for a while.


    Su Yucheng didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi would follow him. He frowned impatiently, looked at Yu Yimo and asked, "Lao Yu, what are you doing?"


    Yu Yimo took a look at Ruan Shishi, who was frozen in ce. He hesitated for a moment, then coldly told Su Yucheng, "let''s go out first and let them talk by themselves."


    Although Su Yucheng was surprised, he could see the expression of Ruan Shishi and guess something. With a gesture, he withdrew all his subordinates from the room, and then he also withdrew.


    After the door closed, he lit a cigarette, looked at Yu Yimo and asked, "old Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo said lightly, "Ruan Shishi and Lu Xiaoman know each other. I wonder if yu Gubei is using her."


    Just a word, Su Yucheng instantly understood, his face was serious for a few minutes, stopped for a few seconds, then stepped forward, pushed Yu Yimo into the next room, and said, "let''s see if this is what you think."


    Next to the room to be much broader and brighter, but also ced aputer, which is disyed on the small grid monitoring screen.


    That is the monitoring room of this vi. All corners are under monitoring. There are no dead corners, including inside and outside.


    Naturally, you can see the little dark room nearby.

 Chapter 1219

    <h4>Chapter 1219</h4>


    Su Yucheng pushes Yu Yimo to the screen, and then clicks the mouse to erge the monitoring screen in the dark.


    In the dark, Ruan Shishi seemed to work hard to calm down for a long time, and finally gathered up the courage to go forward.


    When she came to Lu Xiaoman, she stopped and asked, "how could it be you?"


    Lu Xiaoman has several wounds on her face, her eyes are swollen, and the corners of her mouth are bleeding. It seems that just like what her subordinates reported just now, she wants to bite her tongue andmit suicide. At this moment, her mouth is stuffed with a piece of cloth, which makes her unable to bite freely.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, came forward to her, and then stretched out her hand to pull out the cloth that was stuffed in her mouth.


    Lu Xiaoman coughed violently, and her tears seemed toe out. Her eyes were red, staring at Ruan Shishi, but she was not as friendly and pleasant as before. Clearly, she was a bit hostile.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was cold and he asked again, "Xiaoman, how are you?"


    How could she be the person beside Yu Gubei? How could it be the woman of Yu Gubei? In her opinion, Yu Gubei and Lu Xiaoman are two people who can''t fight with eight strokes!


    Moreover, not long ago, Lu Xiaoman helped her! Doesn''t she know her rtionship with Yu Yimo and Yu Gubei?


    Lu Xiaoman snorted coldly, and a little disdain shed from the bottom of his eyes. "Ruan Shishi, don''t you know that up to now?"


    Ruan Shi was in the same ce, speechless.


    Lu Xiaoman then scorned sneer, "really stupid!"


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Ruan Shishi couldn''t ept it at all. This close friend who talked andughed with her not long ago suddenly turned into a strange and cold look, and herpletely strange identity, which really surprised her.


    Suddenly, something shed through her mind, and then she realized something, and her eyes widened in amazement.


    If she remembers correctly, Lu Xiaoman should have been nearby when her mobile phone was lost. Later, she learned from her grandmother that someone had used her mobile phone to call Yu Yimo, and she cheated Yu Yimo to Castle Peak temple.


    In this way, everything seems to be connected into aplete clue.


    At the beginning, it was Lu Xiaoman who blocked the loss of the mobile phone. Later, the mobile phone fell into Yu Gubei''s hands. He managed to cheat Yu Yimo. In fact, from the beginning, it was a trap they used her to set for Yu Yimo!


    Suddenly think clearly, Ruan Shishi instant scalp numbness, goose bumps up ayer, she bit her teeth, looked at Lu Xiaoman way, "when I lost my cell phone because of you?"


    Lu Xiaoman sniffs the speech sneer, some disdain of ask a way, "now just know?"


    With her own confirmation, Ruan''s heart suddenly tightened, and she clenched her fist, "you Why do you do that! "


    If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid the following series of things would not have happened, and Yu Yimo would not have been trapped, almost died, and those things in Qingshan temple would not have happened


    "Aren''t we good friends? Lu Xiaoman, we have known each other for so many years. Why do you... "


    Lu Xiaoman''s eyes shed a trace of dullness. Soon, she collected all her emotions and coldly dropped a sentence, "I don''t regard you as a friend for a long time."

 Chapter 1220

    <h4>Chapter 1220</h4>


    "So, your previous help and offer are all fake?"


    At the beginning, when song Yunan was just hospitalized, she keptforting her and told her all kinds of matters needing attention when she was transferred to another hospital. Later, she agreed to apany her to escort song Yunan to go abroad for treatment. Is all this false?


    Lu Xiaoman said, "don''t you know now? My contact with you is purposeful. "


    A word, like a heavy hammer, deeply hit the heart of Ruan poetry, she seems to be unable to ept, two feet soft, back a step.


    She clenched her teeth, inhaled deeply and asked, "Xiaoman, I really treat you as a friend. I think I''ve never treated you badly. Why do you treat me like this?"


    Smell speech, Lu Xiaoman''s eyes shed aplex, Nuo Nuo lips, but in the end did not make a sound, finally, she seems to be unwilling to look at Ruan Shishi, simply moved her head, looked aside, coldly said, "now, there is no need to say so much."


    Looking at such a woman in front of her, Ruan Shishi couldn''t ept it for a moment. She clenched her lower lip and inhaled deeply, "you should have done more than this to me, right? In other words, it should be more than that that. "


    Hearing the words "Yu Gu Bei", Lu Xiaoman''s face changed slightly. But at this time, she was unwilling to say anything. She simply closed her eyes and said coldly, "noment."


    Seeing that her former good friend has now be the enemy of her eyes, Ruan Shishi''s heart is dull. She clenched her teeth and suddenly thought of something. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her voice suddenly became firm. "Now you are in Yu Yimo''s hands, he should not let you go easily. Have you ever thought about what to do in the future?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xiaoman, who closed her eyes tightly, finally had some reaction. She pressed her eyebrows, opened her eyes, nced at Ruan Shishi, and suddenly sneered, "what? Are you going to intercede for me? "


    Ruan Shishi''s tone suddenly cooled down, "you''ve done so many things that I''m sorry for, why should I plead for you?"


    Lu Xiaoman said with a sneer, "what do you say so much for? What does my life and death have to do with you? "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi''s heartpletely cooled down. She gave a deep look at the woman who was tied. Her hand hanging on her side slowly clenched into a fist. Finally, she bit her teeth and turned to walk out of the dark.


    It turns out that from the very beginning, she was amorous. What good friends she had many years ago and what good sisters she had talked about were all nonsense! Maybe as early as five years ago, she had already been Yu Gubei''s person.


    Although he thought so, it was inevitable that some unwilling emotions would block his mind. After two steps, the door of the next room was pushed open. Yu Yimo drove the wheelchair out of it.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she happened to look at him. She had just cried, and some of her red eyes were clearly seen by him.


    After a pause, he asked as if nothing had happened


    "Well."


    With that, she did not stop and strode out.


    Now, no matter what they do with Lu Xiaoman, it has nothing to do with her.


    As soon as he came out of the basement, Yu Yimo''s voice came from behind, "next, no matter what I do to her? Will you not interfere? "

 Chapter 1221

    <h4>Chapter 1221</h4>


    Ruan Shishi naturally knew that "she" in his words meant Lu Xiaoman. She sniffed and said firmly, "she and I are no longer friends. What she has done to us is her debt. She should pay it back."


    Leaving this sentence, she quickened her steps and left. Unexpectedly, the man''s voice came from behind, "well, when I trade with Yu Gubei, you will go with me."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and did not look back. Then he left quickly without looking back.


    Su Yucheng also came up from the basement. He took a look at Ruan Shishi''s back. Standing beside Yu Yimo, he suddenlyughed and said, "I''m not so disgusted with this woman."


    Yu Yimo slightly raises his eyebrows, "how?"


    Su Yucheng said with a smile, "look, she''s stupid. She''s been calcted by her friends for so long. Now I can see it."


    Yu Yimo sniffed at him and gave him a cold look. He said coolly, "in that case, from now on, you should not make any more decisions about her."


    Said, he also drives the wheelchair to leave, leaving Su Yucheng standing alone.


    Su Yucheng looked at the back of the two people who left one after the other. He couldn''t help scratching his head and muttering to himself, "what does this mean?"


    Just now it was clear that he was talking about Lu Xiaoman. How can Yu Yimo''s words sound like a warning to him?


    Yu''s wife was hijacked and taken away by a group of people at the gate of the hospital, which swept the whole Jiangzhou city like the wind.


    The public opinion on the Inte is in a panic. Almost everyone is guessing who kidnapped the Yu family''sotaijun, but there is no definite answer after all.


    Recently, the Yu family has suffered a lot. First, the owner of the Yu family has not been heard from. Then, the eldest son of the Yu family has died. Finally, not long after that, the olddy has been taken away in public. It''s so strange that people can''t help but focus all their attention on the only person left in the Yu family, Yu Gu Bei, who is now the manager of the Yu group.


    At this moment, Yu Gubei is sitting in the office of the president and meditating.


    Shao Zhuo reported thetest situation to him, "young master, there are more and more reporters downstairs. What should we do now?"


    Yu Gu pursed his lips and said in a deep voice. "No, the bigger the trouble, the better for us."


    "But now some media have taken the opportunity to spread rumors that the recent events of Yu''s family are all rted to us, saying that you want to seize power..."


    The rest of the words, even if Shao Zhuo does not say, Yu Gubei''s heart is clear.


    "It doesn''t matter. I asked the public rtions department to buy a big wave of water army, which will soon be able to reverse the public opinion. It''s just a matter of time before thementse back to us. Yu Yimo will show up sooner orter. Once the media knows that he''s the one who tied the olddy away, the first impression of his return will be bad. This is just what we want."


    After a pause, he chuckled and said, "at that time, thepany''s shareholders will not help him, and the onlinements will not follow him. He is isted and helpless, and we will sit in the back of the mountain."


    Shao Zhuo thought of something and hesitated, but he finally moved his lips and said, "but Lu Xiaoman is still in his hands now..."


    Smell speech, Yu Gu Bei''s face suddenly changed, smile suddenly disappeared, at the same time, a chill from his body, together with the pair of warm smile eyebrows, all instantly sharp up.

 Chapter 1222

    <h4>Chapter 1222</h4>


    He didn''t mention a word. After a moment''s pause, he finally had some reaction and said faintly, "I''m not stupid enough to destroy everything I have now for a woman."


    From the beginning, she was not in the n that he was considering. This time, it was an ident. He did not expect that Yu Yimo would attack Lu Xiaoman and take her away with him. However, he could never break the overall situation of his design for such a woman.


    Shao Zhuo saw this and wanted to say nothing, but atst he said softly, "young master, it''s good to know."


    At this time, a video was released through the media tform. Suddenly, a stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the whole city of Jiangzhou exploded.


    No one expected that Yu Yimo, who has be a "dead man" and lives in our memories, even sent out a video on his microblog. This video is a rification video of his "resurrection from death" to exin his experience toizens and the media.


    In the video, he told everyone that his "death" was an ident. He did go to the wild and had an ident. During this period, he had been receiving treatment and cut off contact with the outside world. He didn''t know what was going on. He apologized for wasting social information resources and promised to return to everyone''s sight after his body fully recovered He mentioned the olddy and exined that it was a misunderstanding. It was just that he took the olddy away, but some people with ulterior motives said that he was hijacked.


    He suddenly appeared in front of the public with a good image and a calm attitude, personally defused the oolong, and at the same time rified the truth of the matter.


    This video, because it carries a huge amount of information, plus the attention of multi-media and the heat of online discussion, has been topped the list all of a sudden, and the heat is still high.


    For Yu Gubei, this video is like a bomb, an uncontroble bomb.


    He looked at the man on the screen, and his face turned pale. Originally, he wanted to win a battle through public opinion. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo suddenly made such a move, which caught him off guard and made him unable to fight.


    His appearance was clear, which made some people unstable. It seemed that those who did not want to stand on his side of thepany had a backing and began to rise one after another, so his position was naturally unstable.


    In addition, Yu Yimo''s appearance will make everyone question the original autopsy results, and everyone will have all kinds of guesses about him. At that time, all kinds ofments will be very unfavorable to him.


    Yu Gubei clenched his fist. Unexpectedly, a good card in his hand was so bad in the end!


    He clenched his teeth, raised his hand and put his mobile phone on the desk, shaking slightly.


    "Young master, what are we going to do now?"


    Yu Gu North bit his teeth, spit out a few words, "stick to Yu group."


    Even if the public opinion now favors Yu Yimo, the real stocks and rights are still on his side. He has nothing to be afraid of. Even if yu Yimo really intends to drive him to Liangshan, in the end, he still has a trump card.


    At that time, since he can''t get Yu''s mountain and river, Yu Yimo will never get it!


    However, he did not expect that Yu Yimo would contact him so soon.


    During the stormy two days, the public opinion in Jiangzhou city was almost turned upside down. Yu Yimo, the client, was leisurely andcent. He could not be at ease in the western style house with the olddy chanting Buddhist scriptures and ying with flowers and nts.

 Chapter 1223

    <h4>Chapter 1223</h4>


    But the olddy couldn''t put her heart down. After lunch, she took Ruan Shishi to the small garden, but her eyebrows were always locked.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter with you? I don''t look very well


    "I''m worried. I''ve been living here for two days, but I''m not sure? There''s also imor''s leg. The doctors have to run here these two days, but none of them can tell the truth... "


    Ruan Shishi listened to her saying this, but she couldn''t speak. She squatted down and fiddled with the peppermint and didn''t speak.


    These two days, she is not happy, although there is food and drink, allfortable, but for several days did not see sensenshasha, her mood also fell down.


    At this moment, the olddy suddenly came over, took Ruan Shishi''s hand, and said tentatively, "Shishi, this time it''s thanks to you. I think you and Yimo are getting along well now. Have you ever thought about remarriage? How to say again, father still kiss good


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that grandma would suddenly mention it. A trace of embarrassment shed across her face. "Grandma, I have a family now..."


    "Have a family?" The olddy''s face sank. "How do I think you are lying to my olddy? It''s been two days. I haven''t seen your family call you. Maybe I haven''t even sent a text message? I don''t care about you. "


    Hearing this, Ruan''s heart sank down.


    Indeed, as the olddy said, song yean hasn''t called her or even sent a text message these days.


    Ruan knew in his heart that this time, he must have been angry.


    Because I was angry, I didn''t contact him all the time.


    Ruan Shishi took a cool breath and said softly, "maybe he''s busy..."


    "Silly girl! Who''s so busy that they don''t even have time to make a phone call and send a text message? "


    The olddy just wanted to say a few more words, but at this moment, Yu Yimo drove the wheelchair to this side and asked, "who doesn''t have time?"


    For a moment, Ruan''s body was stiff and could not say a word.


    When the olddy saw this, she gave him a cold Snort and gave him a white look. "As the saying goes," if you are near the water, you will get the moon first. In these two days, you can seize a lot of opportunities, but you don''t cherish the people in front of you. "


    With that, she hummed to Yu Yimo, patted the dust on her hands, and walked into the room unhappily.


    Yu Yimo waspletely confused. He didn''t understand the meaning of the olddy''s words at all. He was a little surprised and looked at Ruan Shishi. Seeing that she was busy and didn''t look at him, he narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered, "what were you talking to grandma just now?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a chat."


    Ruan Shitou did not lift, and continued to fiddle with the flowers and nts over there.


    Yu Yimo was obviously dissatisfied with her answer. He drove the wheelchair along the steps and stopped after approaching her. He asked with a smile, "did grandma say that we should get back together?"


    In the past two days, the olddy has been chanting such words in his ear. He had already guessed what he thought in his heart. At first, he didn''t understand what the olddy said. After a pause, he realized the meaning of her words.


    Ruan Shishi looked up at him in surprise. Then he calmed down and said, "what do you think is what."

 Chapter 1224

    <h4>Chapter 1224</h4>


    Yu Yimo seems to be in a good mood with a smile. He hesitates for a moment and asks leisurely, "what do you think about this?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised again. She raised her eyes to the man''s dark and deep eyes, which were as beautiful as the bright stars in summer. When she looked at them, she only felt that she wanted to fall into them uncontrobly. But they looked at each other, and the atmosphere was just right. Together with her heartbeat, she could not help but speed up.


    She felt the cheek slightly hot, suddenly recovered, quickly don''t open the line of sight, continue the hand movement, light voice way, "I have no idea."


    Yu Yimo was not surprised when he heard the words. He pulled his lips and suddenly stretched out his hand and gently grasped her wrist.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was beating like a drum when the back of her hand was hot. She looked up at him in panic and thought that he would make more excessive actions. Unexpectedly, the man looked down at the soil in her palm and said in a soft voice, "wash your hands, get ready. It''s time to do something serious."


    He seemed to suddenly be serious in an instant, and her leisurelyughter disappeared immediately. She couldn''t help but follow him for a few minutes, gasped and asked, "are you going to make a deal?"


    Yu Yimo releases her hand, slowly drives the wheelchair around, and says in a low voice, "well, go and make a deal."


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath and thinks of Lu Xiaoman, who is locked up in the dark. He has aplex emotion in his heart.


    Ten minutester, in the wide and bright office, Yu Gubei is sitting on a chair and looking at his mobile phone. Suddenly, a message pops up andes into his sight. He squints slightly and his face gets cold.


    On the message, it said, "see you at 7 p.m. on the east coast."


    There is no signature in the text message, which is sent from an unknown number. Just seeing this sentence, Yu Gubei has already guessed who the owner of the text message is.


    There will be no one but Yu Yimo.


    He hesitated for a moment, then hooked his lips, and there was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    As early as after Yu Yimo sent out the video, he knew that they would meet sooner orter, but no one thought that it woulde so soon.


    Before long, it was getting dark. When it was time to get off work, the streets were bustling with people, but far away on the coast of the East China Sea, there were few people.


    Now the weather is cool, the temperature difference between day and night is big, normal people will not choose to take a walk in the seaside at this time, so after the dark, people are also less and less.


    Several cars stopped at the edge of the beach. Soon, several men came down and pushed a woman with tied hands to a reef area.


    They took her across the reef, straight to the nearest shore, and finally stopped on the big t reef at the edge.


    On this side, Du Yue pushes Yu Yimo down from the car and waits beside the car. Ruan Shishi also follows.


    Their position is not far from the reef. They can clearly see Lu Xiaoman''s hair on the reef and her face.


    Standing there, on the edge of the reef, her legs tremble. Once a foot slips and falls from there, she will either be involved in the torrent waves below, or be hit by the reef in Shanghai water. In a word, in any case, she will die.

 Chapter 1225

    <h4>Chapter 1225</h4>


    Lu Xiaoman is really afraid.


    Standing beside Yu Yimo''s wheelchair, Ruan Shishi frowned at the woman on the rocks. She murmured, "Xiaoman is afraid of heights."


    She had known before that when they were young, they talked about everything, and she had mentioned it before her.


    Yu Yimo, sitting in a wheelchair, smelled the words and moved his eyebrows. He looked at Ruan Shishi and said with a smile, "do you remember that five years ago?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo didn''t speak. Instead, he turned to look at the sea. His eyes became more and moreplicated.


    Ruan Shi''s whole body was full of excitement, and he thought of it in an instant.


    Five years ago, she made up her mind to leave because of that event. At that time, pregnant, she was tied to the steps of the water tower on the sea, and she was almost drowned when she watched the tide rise.


    That memory, like a thunderbolt, hit her deeply, then the fear and despair suddenly swept back.


    See herplexion suddenly white, close eyes, metaphor with silent tightly pursed lips, also silent did not speak.


    That experience was also painful for him.


    As Ruan said just now, Lu Xiaoman was afraid of heights, and he was afraid of the sea. He had deep-sea phobia. But at that time, for Ruan''s sake, he wanted to save people and had no choice but to go to the sea.


    It''s time to settle the matter five years ago.


    Just then, with a sharp brake sounding from the coastal road, everyone''s eyes were attracted there.


    A few cars stopped by the side of the road, and then arge number of ck people came to this side.


    Almost at the same time, all the people on this side of the car came down and quickly surrounded Yu Yimo and Ruan''s poems.


    And a few people on the rocks over there were all ready. Everyone was extremely alert and nervous.


    But this struggle, as if the arrow is on the string, is on the verge of attack.


    There are about 20 people in Yugu''s north belt, standing in a row, far more than yuyimo''s people.


    Yu Gubei approaches. At the moment when he sees Yu Yimo sitting in the wheelchair, his eyes suddenly smile a little more. He steps forward, looks at Yu Yimo, and sneers and says, "long time no see, big brother."


    Yu Yimo has a deep face and is unmoved by his false smile.


    Yu Gubei smiles and looks at Ruan Shishi beside him. He looks at her and says hello to her. "Miss Ruan, I''ve met again. How can I apany my elder brother this time? Where''s your husband, song yean? "


    Yu Gu Bei is like a snake and scorpion. He is good at poking into people''s heart. Ruan Shishi frowns in disgust and doesn''t answer.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Yu Gu Bei touched his nose and said sarcastically, "what? What do you mean by calling me over and not talking to each other? "


    At this time, the wind came, and with the girl''s voice, Gu Bei


    Yu Gu Bei''s face sank when he saw several people on the reef.


    Isn''t the woman with messy hair in the middle Lu Xiaoman?


    His heart contracted quickly, and soon, the needle pricked anomaly dissipated quickly. His face returned to normal, but the smile from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows disappearedpletely.

 Chapter 1226

    <h4>Chapter 1226</h4>


    He looked back at Yu Yimo and said, "what? Threaten me? "


    Yu Yimo finally said, "it''s just a tooth for a tooth."


    "I don''t know if you remember that five years ago."


    Yu Gubei has not much patience, he frowned, "which thing?"


    Yu Yimo said, "the time when Ruan Shishi was tied to the lighthouse."


    Yu Gubei instantly recalled that he and Lord Luo colluded to do that. Originally, he thought that he could kill Yu Yimo. Unexpectedly, he lived so long.


    This time again! As early as I knew, he should have solved him directly, leaving no future trouble!


    "I always thought that Lord Luo did it by himself. I didn''t want to understand everything until I found out that you were a group."


    Yu Yimo said without hesitation, "only Yujia people know that I have deep-sea phobia, so that was your n from the beginning!"


    When Ruan Shishi heard the words "deep sea phobia", he was suddenly stunned.


    Yu Yimo has deep sea phobia? But what does this have to do with what happened five years ago?


    Just then, Yu Gubei sneered, "but you didn''t die in the end? At that time, you jumped into the sea alone, just to save this woman. Later, you swam to the beach with her from the sea, but you didn''t die. I underestimated you. "


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, shocked and speechless.


    How is that possible? Did Yu Yimo save her at that time? But in her memory, he never appeared from the beginning to the end!


    Yu Yimo sneered and suddenly said, "you always like to take advantage of others'' weakness, but do you know what Lu Xiaoman is afraid of?"


    Without waiting for Gu Bei to speak, he continued, "she''s afraid of heights. She fell into the sea from the rocks. This height should be enough."


    Yu Gubei''s face turned white and he couldn''t speak for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the woman standing on the edge of the reef, feelingplicated.


    He felt that he had never loved this woman. Even now, he was calm enough, but there was always a strange emotion in his body, which made him hesitate and upset.


    A momentter, he turned his head, looked at Yu Yimo and said, "if you ask me toe here, it''s not just to let me see her fall into the sea."


    They are all utilitarian businessmen. No matter he or Yu Yimo, every step he takes has his own intention and idea. If he is just tit for tat, he doesn''t need to waste their time and energy.


    At this time, Yu Yimo stopped beating around the Bush and said, "I want the shares of Yu''s group, all the shares."


    Yu Gubei''s nerves twitch violently. He first twists his eyebrows, then two secondster, he suddenlyughs.


    Then, he took a leisurely look at the woman on the reef and said with a sarcastic smile, "brother, I''m afraid you''ve made the wrong bet. That woman doesn''t matter much to me."


    Here, his voice is urately and clearly transmitted through the microphone to brother Long''s mobile phone over there. Brother long holds his hands-free mobile phone in his left hand and pulls the rope tied to Lu Xiaoman in his right hand.


    In other words, all the words Yu Gubei said over there can be heard clearly by them.

 Chapter 1227

    <h4>Chapter 1227</h4>


    When Lu Xiaoman heard Yu Gubei''s words, his body suddenly stiffened, his eyes widened and his whole body trembled.


    She suddenly clenched her white and dry lips and looked at the figure of the man over there. Her heart seemed to have been pierced by countless blood holes. It was hard to suppress the pain.


    Tears like a broken line of beads general slide, she shook her head a little stupefied, mouth murmured, "impossible Absolutely impossible... "


    In those days and nights of warmth, his infinite tenderness and care for her, the promises he held her hand and said personally, and the love words he covered her ear in those lingering spring nights, at this moment, these memories surged towards her.


    She can''t be unimportant to Yu Gubei!


    But at this time, the voice on the other side of the phone continued toe. She clearly heard Yu Gubei say with a smile, "brother, do you think I will give up all of Yu''s shares for an insignificant woman?"


    He pauses, then says, "it''s impossible. There''s no need to do this deal."


    Just then, Yu Yimo''s voice rang out, "you don''t care about her, she will die."


    Yu Gubei said with a smile, "whatever you want."


    These two words, like a mountain, pressed on Lu Xiaoman''s heart and crushed all her hopes and expectations.


    She closed her eyes painfully, leaving two lines of clear tears. Finally, she clenched her teeth, reopened her eyes, looked at Yu Gubei''s direction, and suddenly cried out, "Yu Gubei, I''m wrong!"


    It seemed that all her strength had been exhausted, and the voice was enough for people to hear.


    Yu Gu Bei suddenly stares at Du Yue''s mobile phone. He suddenly reacts and looks at the rocks.


    The woman''s thin figure suddenly bumped away from the people beside her, and the straight sea jumped over. At the moment when she jumped off the reef, Yu Gu Bei''s pupil suddenly erged, trembled all over and blurted out, "no!"


    His heart seemed to be suddenly clenched by something. He was trampled and trampled hard. Even his heart, liver, spleen and lung hurt violently. He gasped heavily. Ayer of cold sweat came out of his back. His legs were getting close to the rocks uncontrobly.


    He was not the only one who was scared. Ruan Shishi was also shaking all over and his legs were weak.


    Yu Yimo frowns and looks over there.


    Did Lu Xiaoman jump like this? All this, obviously not in his n!


    "Lu Xiaoman!"


    Yu Gubei''s face turned pale and bloodless. He gritted his teeth and read out the three words. He stepped faster and faster on his feet.


    On the other side, Ruan Shishi''s body trembled slightly. Somehow, her nose was sour and her tears welled up.


    Just then, with the noiseing from the reef, everyone here was shocked and eximed. Ruan Shishi turned his head and looked over there.


    The people there were very confused. She couldn''t hear what they were saying, but she vaguely saw a figure close to the reef, like lying on the reef. On the other side, connected with a thin figure, she was tottering on the edge of the reef.


    Ruan Shishi was shocked, and then heard someone whispering, "that woman didn''t fall down! I''m held by brother long! "

 Chapter 1228

    <h4>Chapter 1228</h4>


    Sure enough, the woman hanging on the edge of the reef is Lu Xiaoman! Originally, those men are now holding brother long for fear that he will be dragged down. Under the reef, there are rolling and turbulent waves. The waves hit the rock wall, and the wind mixed with the waves is fierce and fierce.


    At this time, all the people in Yugu north are moving towards the other side. Obviously, he also finds Lu Xiaoman hanging on the edge of the reef.


    Yu Yimo twists his brows, perceives that the situation has changed, and immediately instructs Du Yue.


    Don''t know what Yu Yimo said to him, Du Yue''s face dignified, raised his feet and quickly walked over there, Ruan Shishi heart tight, quickly turned to ask Yu Yimo, "what do you want to do?"


    Now, Lu Xiaoman is a chess piece in Yu Yimo''s hand, a chess piece that suppresses Yu Gubei. The sudden ident just now makes everyone startled, but also exposes Yu Gubei''s sincerity.


    What he said just now is not important. It''s all lies. From the moment when Lu Xiaoman jumped off the reef, Yu Gubei''s reaction has proved that he lost.


    If Lu Xiaoman really jumps down, things will turn for the better. But now, she is still in the hands of Yu Yimo. As long as Lu Xiaoman is there, Yu Yimo will force Yu Gubei to lower her head and delegate power.


    Yu Yimo twisted her eyebrows and did not speak. Her eyes were fixed on her. After a moment, she said, "don''t be soft hearted, Ruan Shishi."


    At the beginning, Yu Gubei repeatedly attacked them, but he didn''t feel soft when he used his means. Yu Gubei set a trap for him, but he didn''t feel soft when he broke his legs. Yu Gubei didn''t feel soft when he killed the abbot of Zhenyuan in Qingshan temple. Now, it''s his turn, and he certainly can''t feel soft.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tense. She looked at Yu Yimo''s firm expression and knew that she could not persuade him, so she quickly followed Du Yue to the rocks.


    Even though Lu Xiaoman has done so many things to her, she doesn''t want to see the tragedy staged in front of her eyes at this moment.


    She followed Du Yue quickly, but she didn''t expect to be surrounded by several people nearby before she got on the reef. With a big eye, she recognized Yu Yimo and said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Miss Ruan, I''ve offended you."


    Several people surrounded her one after another, stretched out their copper arms and iron arms, but did not let her go on. Ruan Shishi turned her head and saw Yu Yimo looking at her side from a distance.


    Ruan Shishi was angry. "What do you want to do?"


    One of the men next to him bowed his head slightly and said, "Mr. Yu has ordered us to protect you. If you go on the rocks, there are all Yu Gu''s people over there. The situation is out of control."


    Ruan''s poems are instantly clear.


    It turns out that Yu Yimo means this. He is afraid that she will be held by Yu Gubei''s people and be his handle, just like Lu Xiaoman.


    Ruan Shishi takes a weak breath and looks up at the nearby reef. Over there, Yu Gubei has led all his subordinates to stand at one end of the reef. Close to the edge, brother long has pulled Lu Xiaoman up. He stands in a row with the other two subordinates and confronts Yu Gubei silently.


    In terms of the number of people, at this moment, Longge and Yu Gubei are definitely not rivals of Yu Gubei. However, the trump card is on their side, and Yu Gubei does not dare to act rashly.


    At this time, Du Yue had already stepped on the rocks. He strided to Lu Xiaoman and confirmed that she was all right. Then he turned to Yu Gubei and said, "Er Shao, if you want to take someone away, you can sign this share transfer."

 Chapter 1229

    <h4>Chapter 1229</h4>


    Then he took out the folder under his arm and handed it to Yugu north.


    Yu Gu''s face was gloomy and full of wind and rain. He clenched his fists slightly and looked at the woman with a head down behind Du Yue.


    After a while, his eyes slowly moved away and turned to the share transfer.


    He moved his lips and said, "what if I don''t sign?"


    Du Yue is not worried, youyou said, "you should guess the consequences."


    Said, the next hand immediately pressed Lu Xiaoman''s shoulder, as long as they gently push, she will be pushed off the rocks, be involved in the sea.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoman seems to have lost her soul. Just now, after such an experience, she seems to have stepped into the gate of death with half a leg. She is still in shock, and her mind is ck. Now, she is like a leaf that is about to fall. As long as she is pushed, she will disappearpletely.


    Yu Gubei''s heart is hanging in his throat. Even though he clenches his fist to suppress his impulse, his pale face still betrays his confused heart.


    He thought that when he faced the interests, women were not worth mentioning, but the false rm just now really tried to find out his true heart.


    Now he hated, hated himself too useless, should not, should not be moved to her.


    Silent standoff between the two sides, one minute, two minutes, three minutes


    As time went on, the sky became more and more gloomy. The dark clouds on the horizon not far away came down. In an instant, the whole world was shrouded in a repressive atmosphere.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Yu Yimo looks up at the sky in the distance,


    his eyes also sink.


    Every year at this time of the year, Jiangzhou city is full of thunder and rain. If we catch up with the bad weather, there will be typhoons or sea storms. Maybe the storm wille.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes move to the reef again, and he has no patience to look at the side that hasn''t moved for a long time. He frowns and clicks the earphone to say something to Du Yue.


    Du Yue already understood. He looked down at his watch and looked up at Yu Gubei again. "Er Shao, it''ste. It''s time to make a decision."


    Yu Gu''s hand clenched to his side, but he didn''t know what kind of suffering he had experienced. He spent several years setting up this game, and finally swallowed up the whole Yu group. Now he was not willing to let it out.


    But that woman


    He looked at Lu Xiaoman, I do not know if it is because of telepathy, Lu Xiaoman also slowly raised his head, in the messy ck hair, that pair of eyes seems to be able to prate the heart, with despair, disappointment and grief.


    Her eyes, which used to be as bright as little orangenterns, are now dim and lifeless.


    Yu Gu Bei''s heart hurt a lot, and he finally sank down and raised his hand slightly.


    When Du Yue saw this, he immediately handed over his share transfer certificate. Yu Gubei took up his pen and quickly signed his name at thest signature. Then he looked away and didn''t want to take another look.


    After confirmation, Du Yue turns to Yu Yimo, nods to him slightly, and then signals brother long to release him.


    It''s a farce. It''sing to an end.


    On the way back from the east coast, Ruan Shishi was huddled in the car, a little cold.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been blowing by the sea for too long, or because I''ve experienced too many terrible things tonight. In a word, her hands and feet are so cool that they haven''t warmed up for a long time.

 Chapter 1230

    <h4>Chapter 1230</h4>


    Sitting next to her, Yu Yi sensed her abnormality. Her eyes swept her two clenched hands. Her eyebrows moved. Then she reached out and held her hand gently.


    A woman''s hand is cold, like a piece of ice. He just wanted to wrap her hand in his big hand to warm her up, but Ruan Shishi was so excited that he wanted to pull it back.


    Yu Yimo frowns slightly and holds her hand in the palm of her hand.


    He turned his head and looked into the woman''s frightened eyes. She was tired, but her eyes were deeply defensive and cold.


    When she tried to pull her hand away again, Yu said in a silent voice, "don''t move."


    Said, his two big hands have her two small hands tightly wrapped together, warm current to her palm, inexplicably yed a role in stability.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and suddenly asked, "do you remember when I was tied to the lighthouse five years ago?"


    When he heard her mention it, he gave a little pause and replied softly, "well."


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip slightly and turned to look at him, "but I can''t remember clearly. At that time You saved me? "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were heavy and dark. His Adam''s Apple moved up and down, and he said in a soft voice, "forget the past, and there''s no need to think about the bad things."


    With that, he leaned back to the chair, as if a little tired, slightly closed his eyes, holding her hands, but did not let go.


    Hearing the words, Ruan Shishi fell into silence. She was more and more uneasy when she recalled the words that Yu Gubei had just said at the seaside.


    What happened five years ago? She wants to know, but now it''s impossible for her to know anything from Yu Yimo.


    When they arrived at Su Yucheng''s vi, it was veryte. The olddy had taken a rest. She didn''t know anything about today''s event. They hid the olddy on the pretext of going out to watch her legs, so that she wouldn''t be frightened.


    As soon as they came in, they saw Su Yucheng sitting at the bar. He cocked his legs and talked to someone leisurely. When they saw theming in, he said "baby, go to bed early" to the other end of the phone with a smile and hung up the phone.


    He was in a good mood. Looking at Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi, whose faces were not very good, he took the initiative to get up and step forward, and asked, "what''s wrong with the ugly faces one by one?"


    Yu Yimo didn''t speak, but Du Yue on one side said, "Yu Gubei signed."


    Su Yucheng said with a smile, "a good thing is worth celebrating!"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and nced at them. "I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    With that, she didn''t look at their faces, but went upstairs to her room.


    Half an hourter, she put on her bathrobe, took out her cell phone and sent a text message.


    At the end of the corridor on the second floor, there is a semi-circr sunshine room, a circle full of flowers and nts. The transparent sliding door is opened, which is equivalent to a small balcony. It is a veryfortable corner.


    Ruan Shishi came out of the room and went directly to the sunshine room. After waiting for a while, footsteps came from the corridor. Then, Du''s deep voice sounded behind her, "Miss Ruan, are you looking for me?"


    Hearing his address, Ruan Shishi could not helpughing, "Du Yue, our rtionship, there is no need to address so officially, right?"

 Chapter 1231

    <h4>Chapter 1231</h4>


    Du Yue alsoughed, "after that, I will call your name directly in private."


    "Good."


    Then, the topic shifted to the main topic, "you said you wanted to tell me about Ann. What happened to her? How''s your recovery going? "


    Ruan Shishi turned his head and looked at him with clear eyes. "What I want to tell you is about you and An''an, not about An''an himself."


    Du Yue Wei was stunned, and then he looked a little serious, "do you mean..."


    "Do you still like Ann?"


    "Do you still want to be with her?"


    "Think about you and her future?"


    Ruan Shishi threw out three questions in a row. Du Yue''s eyes moved, swallowed his saliva, and said seriously, "like, want to be with her, want to be with her in the future."


    Catching the light of the man''s eyes, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said, "then you should listen to me. No matter what song yean will do, be brave to be yourself."


    "What should I do?"


    Ruan Shishi was silent for a moment and said, "I will help you, but before that, I want to ask you something."


    Du Yue''s face changed slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi''s voice suddenly sank a lot, "five years ago, I was tied to the lighthouse on the sea, and then someone saved me. What''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, Du Yue this just suddenly understand, she big night will he called out, also not only for him and An''an thing.


    "There is no order from the president about this..."


    Ruan Shishi gently interrupted him, "Du Yue, if I want to know, I will always find out. Instead of that, you should tell me directly."


    Du Yue hesitated and hesitated, and finally rxed, "five years ago, the president almost lost his life for you."


    In a word, deep hit the heart of Ruan poetry.


    "The president had another identity at that time, which I can''t disclose, but it was rted to Mr. Luo Jiuye. In a word, when he was on a mission, he suddenly received a video, in which you were tied to the lighthouse, the tide rose, and you were drowned sooner orter."


    "When we saw that video, we all felt that it was the other party''s n to divert the tiger from the mountain. On the one hand, it was the task, on the other hand, it was you. The president asked us to proceed ording to the original n, while he went to the East Coast to find you alone."


    "He had deep-sea phobia, because he almost drowned in the sea when he was a child. At that time, the sea was in high tide, and it would not be long before he reached the warning line of the lighthouse. If he waste, you would die. The president had no choice but to go into the sea with his head firmly in his mouth. I don''t know the specific situation in the sea. I only know that when we found himter, he fainted on the beach, breathing very hard Weak, we took him back. Later, he had a high fever for several days and woke up. After he woke up, you had left Jiangzhou. It''s not convenient for me to disclose theter things. In a word, because of this, he suffered a lot of misunderstandings and lost a lot of opportunities. What''s more important, he forced his physical and psychological fear and finally chose to save you... "


    Du Yue''s words are full of words. Ruan''s poems are surprised, moved, hard to believe, butplicated.


    If it wasn''t for Du Yue''s words, she wouldn''t believe it. It turned out that five years ago, Yu Yimo had done so much for her. What''s more, she didn''t expect that five years ago, her life was not because of fluke, the gangster''s guilty heart and fear, or the gangster got the money. He overcame all her fears and saved her life.

 Chapter 1232

    <h4>Chapter 1232</h4>


    But she didn''t know anything from beginning to end!


    She clenched her teeth, but tears still gushed out. She looked up into the distance and said nothing.


    Du Yue''s voice sounded again, "president, for you, he has really done many things that he has never done."


    Ruan Shishi bit his lower lip hard and forced his tears back. Then he calmed down. He turned to Du Yue and nodded to him, "thank you for telling me this."


    That night.


    Ruan Shishi was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. She never thought that there were so many things she didn''t know five years ago.


    But when she woke up, what song yean told her was a different version.


    Du Yue said that when they got to the beach, they only saw Yu Yimo. Song yean told her that he only saw her lying on the beach, but did not see Yu Yimo.


    But if yu Yimo really saved her, they must have fallen on the beach together. In this way, someone in the version she heard must have lied.


    In contrast, Du Yue didn''t have to lie to her, but what about song yean? Would he lie to her?


    After thinking about it, she fell into a trance, and finally fell asleep.


    Wake up the next day, the sun rises, the weather is not good, as ifst night''s dark clouds, wind and cloud waves are false.


    Ruan Shishi got up a littlete. She stretched herself, washed quickly, and then went downstairs to have breakfast. She happened to meet an olddy who was going to water the flowers with a kettle.


    As soon as the olddy saw her, her eyebrows opened and she came to her and asked, "how was your sleep? Yesterday I went out with Yimo. I was busy. I''m tired, right


    Ruan Shishi shuddered when she thought of what happenedst night. She reluctantlyughed and whispered, "I came back a littlete yesterday, so I slept a long time."


    "It''s OK. You and Yimo should get along with each other more and cultivate their feelings..."


    Before the olddy''s words were finished, Ruan Shishi had guessed what she wanted to say. She quickly and tactfully turned off the topic, "grandma, the porridge is getting cold. I''ll go to have breakfast first."


    The olddy just let her go, "OK, OK, you go to eat."


    Ruan Shishi sat down at the dining table and took out her mobile phone to read the news while drinking porridge. Yesterday, her mobile phone ran out of power and didn''t see much, so she turned it off directly. Only in this way can she have a look at the news that she didn''t have time to check yesterday.


    On wechat, Ms. Liu sent her several messages and two video calls, all of which were called yesterday, but she didn''t receive them.


    "Shishi, have you finished your business? When will you be back? The two little guys talk about you every day. They don''t eat well when they think about you. "


    Seeing the news from Ms. Liu, Ruan Shishi''s heart is full of bitterness. She hasn''t seen sensenshasha for several days, and her heart is empty.


    She fingered on the screen, to Ms. Liu back to the message, "Mom, things are almost finished, these two days to go back, don''t worry."


    As soon as she sent out the message, she felt a little stiff. She was hesitating whether to dial the video phone for Ms. Liu. Unexpectedly, at this time, a doorbell rang suddenly.


    She subconsciously raised her eyes, through the transparent ss in front of the dining table, looking from the direction of the door, inexplicably nervous.

 Chapter 1233

    <h4>Chapter 1233</h4>


    Because this house is Su Yucheng''s private residence, the address is private and the security is perfect. At the beginning, in order to ensure Yu Yimo''s safety, Su Yucheng took him in for a temporary stay. She also felt the peace and security here after living here for a few days. In her impression, there were few visitors except Su Yucheng and Yu Yimo''s confidants.


    So now this ring of doorbells is quite abrupt.


    There were not many servants in the western style house. Hearing the doorbell, the cooking aunt rushed to the door, carefully opened the iron door, said something to the people outside, and then turned back.


    The olddy fiddling with flowers and nts in the small garden couldn''t help asking, "who''s here?"


    The aunt answered truthfully, "it''s a woman. She''s very young. She said that she wanted to see Mr. Yu. I didn''t hear Mr. Yu say that there were visitors, so I told her that she had found the wrong ce."


    But as soon as she finished, there was a heavy pping outside the door, and then a sharp female voice came along, "brother Mo! it''s me! I''m Wan''er! "


    "Brother Mo, I came to you specially! Open the door! Let me see you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden sound startled both the olddy and Ruan Shishi. Ruan Shishi immediately got up and walked out through the gate, looking at the olddy in surprise.


    Listen to this voice and words, she has guessed who ising, in addition to ye Wan''er, there will be no second person.


    The olddy also heard it and said angrily, "isn''t imor divorced from her? Why did shee again


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath and just wants to tell her aunt to go up and inform Yu Yimo. Unexpectedly, Du Yue has already pushed Yu Yimo out of the room.


    "Brother Mo! It''s me! I''m Wan''er! "


    "I just want to see you. I''ll be relieved to see you well. I''ll leave when I see you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The pping and shouting outside the door are still going on. It seems that if there is no answer, ye Wan''er will continue to shout.


    When Yu Yimo came out, he naturally heard the cry. He frowned slightly and did not speak.


    The olddy on one side couldn''t bear it. She looked at Yu Yimo angrily. "Yimo, how could she know you were here?"


    Now, the ce where they are is in need of absolute security, and ye Wan''er has found it, which makes people afraid.


    Yu Yimo frowned and flipped his mobile phone. Sure enough, he saw that there were several messages on it that Su Yucheng had not had time to read. They were sent by Su Yucheng more than an hour ago.


    "Lao Yu, ye Wan''er has been pestering me for several days. She has been pressing for your whereabouts. She was blocked at the door of the bar early this morning, falling and smashing. I had no choice, so I told her the address. She said she would leave at a nce. I told you in advance, and you should be ready..."


    At the back, there is also a helpless expression bag.


    Yu Yimo frowned and took back his mobile phone.


    Sure enough, it''s su Yucheng''s good work.


    Just at this time, the sound of pping and shouting outside the door suddenly weakened. Just when everyone thought that ye Wan''er was going to leave, there was a more violent sound of pping the door, "bang, bang!" Again and again.


    This time, she was obviously not patting with her hands, but with tools, which were much more violent than just now.

 Chapter 1234

    <h4>Chapter 1234</h4>


    The olddy was shocked by the headache. She looked at Yu Yimo and said angrily, "Yimo, how can you do this?"


    Yu Yimo''s face was a little serious, then he motioned to Du Yue, "go and open the door."


    The olddy was surprised. "You really want to see her!"


    Yu Yimo said coldly, "since she wants to see me, I will help her."


    Du Yue walked through the garden to the door and opened it from inside.


    Suddenly, the noise outside suddenly stopped, and then came ye Wan''er''s eager and joyful voice, "brother Mo! Where is he? "


    Just as the door opened, ye Wan''er couldn''t wait to get in. She bypassed Du Yue and looked around quickly. When she saw Yu Yimo, her face suddenly became happy.


    "Brother Mo!" She quickly ran towards him with excitement, but after just two steps, she suddenly realized that he was sitting in a wheelchair. Suddenly, her feet stopped, and the expression on her face changed from joy to amazement.


    "Brother Mo, what''s wrong with your leg?"


    After a pause, ye Wan''er ran forward and looked at Yu Yimo. Her tears fell down like broken beads. "Brother Mo! Your legs... "


    She reached out to pull Yu Yimo''s hand, but he gently pushed it away. Ye Wan''er squatted down and looked at his leg, sobbing and gasping, "I thought you really had an ident My heart is dying. If I didn''t hear some newster, I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t live any longer... "


    Her small face is much narrower than before, and she is crying with tears, which really makes people feel pity. However, Yu Yimo, sitting in the wheelchair, does not have any extra expression. He looks at her crying motionlessly, and then signals Du Yue to send a tissue.


    Seeing ye Wan''er wiping her tears with a paper towel, he said in a slow voice, "OK, now that you see me, go back. This is not the ce where you stay."


    "No, I want to stay with you. You haven''t told me what you''ve experienced these days. Brother Mo, I''m willing to stay with you and take care of you..."


    Ye Wan''er raised her head and said this. She suddenly felt something strange. She subconsciously looked to one side. Unexpectedly, she saw two people standing behind a row of flower pot shelves on the farther steps.


    Those two people are very familiar to her, one is the olddy of Yu family, and the other is Ruan Shishi!


    When she saw Ruan''s poems, her blood was boiling.


    She How could she be here!


    Soon, she responded and looked at Yu Yimo, "brother Mo, I''m willing to stay with you and take care of you. Don''t drive me away..."


    With that, she reaches out her two hands and grabs Yu Yimo''s clothes. She refuses to let go.


    Yu Yimo frowned and said coldly, "I''ll tell you my things when I have time, but the time is not right. I''m still in danger. I can''t keep you around. You go back first."


    Ye Wan''er shook her head again and again, "no, I won''t! I want to see you anytime and anywhere, and I''m not afraid of danger! "


    As she said this, tears came back.


    The olddy over there couldn''t see it any more. She was just about toe forward and scold her. Seeing this, Ruan Shishi reached for her arm and said in a soft voice, "grandma, this is Yu Yimo''s business. He will deal with it by himself. Let''s go back to the room first."

 Chapter 1235

    <h4>Chapter 1235</h4>


    The olddy moved her lips as if she wanted to say something. She looked at Ruan Shishi and hesitated for a moment. Finally, she didn''t say anything. She turned her head and walked into the room.


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes swept to Ruan''s back, and immediately cried more fiercely, "brother Mo, why can Ruan''s poems stay with you, but I can''t?"


    Yu Yimo frowns slightly, "she is her, you are you."


    "Why?" Ye Wan''er is not willing to cry, "she is also ex-wife, I am also ex-wife, why she can, I can''t?"


    Ye Wan''er''s words, suddenly choked Yu Yimo can''t speak, his brow locked, deeply looking at ye Wan''er, didn''t say a word.


    It seems that the man''s eyes are too frightening. Ye Wan''er is cold and breathes cold. She slowly eases down. She seems to realize that crying alone can''t achieve her goal, so she has to change her tone. "Brother Mo, I''m worried about you too much. I''m looking at you now. It''s like I''m dreaming. I''m afraid you will disappear as soon as I wake up..."


    As she said this, she wiped her tears, and her voice softened a little. Wei qubaba said, "I don''t have to stay with you, but at least let me stay with you a little longer, even an hour more, or have a meal together. I''m satisfied..."


    She said emotional, red eyes, soft tone, it seems that she has long mastered how to exchange for men''s sympathy, every action, every look has its own purpose.


    Just now, if she continued to make trouble, Yu Yimo would not be forced to ept it. But now she is reasonable and doesn''t ask too much. Yu Yimo moves her lips and doesn''t know how to refuse.


    Ye Wan''er inhaled deeply, "brother Mo, just for the sake of growing up together, let me apany you for a while. After lunch with you, I''ll leave. It''s absolutely not cheating!"


    Yu Yimo heard the speech and was silent for a moment. He finally rxed and said, "after lunch, I''ll let Du Yue take you back."


    Ye Wan''er nodded obediently, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    After that, she went into the house with Yu Yimo and Du Yue. The olddy and Ruan Shishi sitting on the sofa looked different.


    At first, the olddy was surprised, then she could not help frowning. She turned her eyes to Yu Yimo angrily, but Ruan Shishi was much calmer. She seemed to have expected that Yu Yimo would let ye Wan''er in.


    As if nothing had happened, she continued to talk about health preservation with the olddy. Her mind was not on ye Wan''er and Yu Yimo.


    On the other hand, Yu Yimo is bothered by Ye Wan''er. He can only give a concise answer to her numerous questions, and then he shirks his work and goes to the study.


    Coincidentally, the olddy also arrived at the time, apanied by her aunt back to the room to take medicine. For a moment, there were only Ruan Shishi and ye Waner in the huge living room.


    Originally, one of them was in the East and the other was in the West. They were far away. Ruan Shishi sat close to the window, flipping through the magazine without any distractions.


    On the other side, ye Wan''er drinks tea frequently, aiming at her.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She got up and approached Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the magazine and heard the footsteps, but he didn''t move. He didn''t even lift his head.


    Ye Wan''er directly sat on the sofa opposite her and hummed coldly, "Ruan Shishi, I really underestimate you!"

 Chapter 1236

    <h4>Chapter 1236</h4>


    Ruan did not speak.


    Ye Wan''er hummed coldly and continued, st time you let people knock me out, you ran away. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!"


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi finally had some movement. She turned the page of the book and looked up at her. Her face was cold. "How do you mean to mentionst time?"


    That time in the back of the hospital rockery, if Xiaomeng didn''t save her, I''m afraid she would be strangled by Ye Wan''er.


    She continued to say in a cold voice, "Yu Yimo''s disappearance, you just pushed it to me. From the beginning, you just wanted to find an excuse to attack me. Am I right?"


    "also, when ites to thest thing, I suddenly remembered that you were putting up some Eyeliner on Grandma''s side. I haven''t told her yet. You''re here just now. Why don''t you say it clearly to your face, are you right?"


    When ye Wan''er heard what she said, her face turned white.


    Ruan Shishi took a panoramic view of her expression, raised her lips slightly, closed the magazine in her hand, put it on the side table, and stood up.


    Ye Wan''er was startled, a little flustered shed on her face. She quickly got up, stretched out her hand, grabbed Ruan''s wrist, and asked warily, "what are you going to do?"


    is she trying to tell her to hide her eyes in this time?


    No, absolutely not!


    Ye Wan''er is ruthless, and the long nails on her fingers are pinched directly in the flesh of Ruan Shishi. Suddenly, Ruan Shishi frowns with pain.


    She turned her head and stared at ye Wan''er, a thinyer of anger appeared at the bottom of her eyes, "you let go."


    Ye Wan''er clenched her teeth and said, "if you want to report me to the olddy, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, otherwise you will definitely regret it!"


    In the face of her threat, Ruan Shishi''s face became colder and colder. She threw away her hand and said coldly, "ye Wan''er, you can''t scare me!"


    Ye Wan''er is flustered. Seeing that Ruan Shishi is about to leave, she immediately steps forward and grabs her arm again.


    Two people look at each other, are angry, conflict is about to happen at this moment, who knows at this time, stairwell suddenly came downstairs footsteps.


    They coincidentally went to see the aunt who came down from the second floor.


    The aunt looked at them, and a little surprise shed through her eyes. Then she recovered as usual and said with a smile, "Miss Ruan, Miss ye, are you hungry? I''m going to prepare lunch


    Ye Wan''er holds Ruan Shi''s hand, releases it, smiles back on her face, and nods her head cleverly, "OK, do you need help?"


    Then she walked away quickly, followed her aunt to the direction of the kitchen, and turned her head to stare at Ruan Shishi.


    After more than an hour, lunch is ready. Ye Waner creates a clever and sensible image for herself. She helps her aunt to make a good impression on the olddy and Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimoes out of his study and sees ye Wan''er putting vegetables on the dining table.


    Seeing him, ye Wan''er was surprised and waved to him, "brother Mo, are you hungry? My aunt and I have finished the meal. Wash your hands quickly and you can eat it. "


    Yu Yimo''s face was as usual. He responded with a "um", and then drove the wheelchair to the dining table.

 Chapter 1237

    <h4>Chapter 1237</h4>


    Soon, the olddy also came down and turned a blind eye to ye Wan''er''s ttery. From the beginning to the end, she only said a few words to Ruan Shishi. Besides, she never looked at her.


    The food was almost ready, and the four of them sat at the table in an awkward atmosphere.


    "Grandma, I specially stewed the spareribs in a pressure cooker. The meat is very soft and rotten. Try it."


    Ye Wan''er said, picked up the chopsticks, politely to the olddy clip a ribs.


    Olddy smell speech, light say, "have a heart."


    "Brother Mo, you try this dish. I made it for you myself..."


    Ye Wan''er busily adds food to Yu Yimo.


    Once, twice More times, Yu Yimo''s brow is more and more tight.


    Finally, he put his chopsticks on the table and said in a cold voice, "well, Wan''er, finish your meal quietly. I''ll let Du Yue take you awayter."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the atmosphere became more and more awkward. Ye Wan''er lowered her head, and soon her eyes became red. "Brother Mo, what''s wrong with me?"


    Without waiting for Yu Yimo to speak, the olddy said, e on, Yimo, don''t talk about it. Everyone eat quietly."


    She said this with a bit of momentum, so that ye Wan''er and Yu Yimo are not good to continue to answer, four people are speechless eating, the atmosphere fell into silence.


    After a while, ye Wan''er suddenly remembered something and quickly got up and said, "by the way, there''s another soup. It should be stewed!"


    With that, she stood up and walked quickly in the direction of the kitchen.


    After a while, she came out of the kitchen with an enamel soup pot. She walked slowly, carefully and slowly.


    Ruan Shishi inadvertently nced back at her. Somehow, she was a little uneasy. She frowned and put down her chopsticks.


    The olddy sitting opposite her asked, "why don''t you eat? Isn''t it appetizing? "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishiughed at the olddy, shook her head and said, "no, it''s delicious."


    As soon as she finished, before she had time to turn her head, she heard a screaming from her side. Then, she suddenly felt a burning pain in her back. Her subconscious body trembled and screamed.


    With "pa!" There was a loud noise, the sound of falling, the sound of porcin pieces breaking on the ground.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and saw that his pupils contracted instantly.


    Just now, ye Wan''er was carrying a basin of hot soup, which was sshed on Ruan Shishi''s back. The soup Fort fell to the ground, and ye Wan''er slipped. The scene was in a mess.


    The olddy also saw it. After she was frightened, she immediately came back to her senses and called, e on, the poem is burned!"


    Ruan Shishi half bows and closes her eyes in pain. She breathes cold air. Her back is affected by the skin sshed with hot soup, which makes her body tremble.


    Aunt rushed to see the scene, immediately helped Ruan to flush the cold water.


    The olddy didn''t care so much, so she quickly walked into the bathroom on the first floor.


    The ident happened so suddenly that Yu Yimo twisted his eyebrows and watched them enter the bathroom. After the door was closed, he turned his head and looked at ye Wan''er, who was standing beside the table panting heavily. He felt chilly all over.


    After he clenched his teeth, the veins between his neck swelled, "ye Wan''er..."

 Chapter 1238

    <h4>Chapter 1238</h4>


    Ye Wan''er shakes her head. "Brother Mo, I didn''t mean to. I slipped my foot by ident..."


    Listening to her words, Yu Yimo''s face is colder. His anger is brewing like a storm in his eyes. He stares at her and says firmly, "you mean it."


    "I am not! I really am not


    Ye Wan''eres forward in a hurry and reaches for Yu Yimo''s hand.


    Without waiting for her to meet him, Yu Yimo waved her hand away and said, "you are going too far!"


    In the past, no matter how many vicious things she had done to Ruan Shishi, he didn''t want to pursue any more. But this time, she was ruthless again in front of him and his grandmother!


    This has made him unbearable!


    Ye Wan''er''s tears came and shook her head wrongly, just like the tragic heroine on TV, crying out of breath, "brother Mo, you really misunderstood me! I don''t like her, but I won''t do it either... "


    At this time, the door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open, and the olddy came out angrily and came straight to this side.


    Ye Wan''er said quickly, "grandma, will you believe me? I really didn''t mean to... "


    Before she finished, the olddy raised her hand and fanned her face.


    "Pa!" A clear, instant will all the excuses, camouge and sobs are pressed down, so big room quiet even drop a needle can hear clearly.


    The olddy''s chest heaved up and down, her hands trembled slightly, red at her and said, "if she has any problems, you can''t be safe!"


    It seems that the olddy''s momentum to suppress, ye Wan''er frozen in ce, speechless.


    Probably do not want to see her, the olddy angrily ordered someone to call an ambnce, and then turned back to the bathroom.


    The servants are busy one after another. Yu Yimo looks up at ye Wan''er who is standing on the same ce holding the table. There is a trace of impatience and disgust at the bottom of her eyes.


    He called Du Yue and said coldly, "send her away."


    "Brother Mo, even you don''t believe it..."


    "Shut up Yu Yimo interrupts her directly. She stares at her coldly and says, "from now on, don''t act in front of me!"


    Ye Wan''er shook her head in tears, "I didn''t act! Brother Mo, what can I do to make you believe me? "


    Yu Yimo twists his brows and turns his wheelchair to leave. Unexpectedly, at this moment, ye Wan''er suddenly grabs a fruit knife from the fruit basket on the table next to him and points the de directly at his neck. Hysterically, he asks, "brother Mo, do you want me to show you my heart before you believe me?"


    At that moment, Yu Yimo''s sharp eyebrows were covered with ayer of frost.


    His patience with ye Wan''er has beenpletely exhausted, and there is no point left!


    He opened his mouth, and his voice was very cold and deep. "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    With that, he looked up at Du Yue and his eyes were cold.


    Du Yue immediately understood, quickly stepped forward, controlled her wrist from behind ye Wan''er, holding her hand directly, holding a fruit knife and rowing toward her cheek.


    Before ye Wan''er could react, she felt a sharp pain in her cheek. She screamed out in panic. She was so scared that she lost her face. Her face was desperately shrinking to the side.

 Chapter 1239

    <h4>Chapter 1239</h4>


    "Don''t Ah! Don''t


    Ye Wan''er suddenly broke away from Du Yue and ran to the side in a panic. Unexpectedly, when she slipped, she fell to the ground directly.


    Then, ignoring the others, she quickly covered her cheek with two hands and shook her head in horror, "don''t touch my face! Don''t


    She put down her hand which covered her cheek again, and saw the blood in her palm, and her face turned white. She took out her mobile phone in a panic and looked at her cheek with the reflection of the mobile phone screen. On her right cheek, she was gently scratched by the edge of the fruit knife. The wound was small, not deep, and slightly bleeding.


    She took a cool breath. Suddenly, she was annoyed. She looked up at Du Yue angrily and said, "are you crazy! How dare you do that to me


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a chilling from the side. Subconsciously, she turned her head and looked at Yu Yimo''s cold face.


    Anger rolled in the man''s eyes, for a while and for a while, but also with some obvious disgust and impatience, ye Wan''er immediately panicked, and immediately restrained her face.


    Just then, Yu Yimo''s voice rang out, "don''t you want to die? Don''t you want to prove it? Why can''t you stand such a small injury? "


    Yu Yimo showed no mercy and directly exposed all her false faces. Suddenly, ye Wan''er''s face turned green and red, which was extremely ugly.


    Now, she knew that no matter how she argued or exined, Yu Yimo would never believe it again.


    She gritted her teeth and did not speak. She stood up. In order to keep herst dignity, she said, "brother Mo, if you don''t believe me, I''ll stick to what I just said. Besides, Ruan Shishi''s medical expenses are mine."


    With that, without waiting for Yu Yimo to say anything else, she has already stepped out.


    Yu Yimo clenches his teeth and gets angry at the bottom of his heart, which makes him feel helpless.


    After a while, the sound of an ambnce whistle suddenly came from outside. Then, several nurses came down and asked about the basic situation. After seeing the injury, they immediately transferred Ruan Shishi to the ambnce and went directly to the central hospital.


    Yu Yimo leads Du Yue to drive to the hospital. When he gets to the ce, he is stopped by the doctor. The olddy follows him, pacing back and forth with worry and murmuring all the time.


    After more than half an hour, Yu Yimo looked at the fidgety olddy, feeling a little distressed, "grandma, don''t worry, she will be OK."


    Then he reached out and took the olddy''s hand gently.


    But the olddy was ungrateful at all. She threw away his hand and said angrily, "if it hadn''t been for you, it wouldn''t have happened today! If you don''t think about it, Yimo, it''s hard for a mountain to amodate two tigers and a room to amodate two wives. It''s strange that you keep them under the same roof and nothing will happen! "


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo, the bottom of my heart suddenly emerged a wave of guilt.


    Originally, he didn''t n to let ye Wan''ere in, butter she cried and made a scene. He thought about the old love, but he softened his heart after all, but it turns out that his tolerance and connivance for ye Wan''er is the root of making her worse!


    Ye Wan''er is more ruthless than he has ever seen. In the past, she did things that he had never heard of, but they didn''t touch the principle. Butter, she did things that surprised him again and again, and even made such vicious behavior in front of him today. It''s absolutely unforgivable!

 Chapter 1240

    <h4>Chapter 1240</h4>


    He took a deep breath, looked at the olddy and solemnly assured her, "grandma, it''s really my fault today. From now on, I will never let such an ident happen again."


    The olddy''s face was still ugly. She looked at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    Just then, the door of the emergency room opened and a doctor came out.


    Seeing this, the olddy immediately stood up and walked toward him, "doctor, how is she?"


    The doctor shook his head and hesitated to say, "the situation is not optimistic. Although arge area of burn on the back has been treated, it will be a very painful experience for the patient."


    The olddy''s eyebrows trembled, "why So


    The doctor shook his head, sighed, and said in a low voice, "the wounded is a delicate little girl. She has been scalded so much behind her back. It''s not for fun. It''s just that in the healing stage, the wound will be repeatedly inmed and purulent. She can''t stand the pain."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, the olddy''s face became more and more ugly. She stopped for a few seconds, and then her tears rolled in her eyes. "You said it was done What will Shi Shi do in the future? "


    Seeing the olddy like this, Yu Yimo was not happy either. He took a deep breath and gently advised, "grandma, wait until shees out to see the situation."


    Before long, the nurse pushed Ruan Shishi out of the emergency room. She was lying on the bed with her back up. Her eyes were closed and her brows were locked. She looked very ufortable.


    See, Yu Yimo''s heart involuntarily pulled.


    The nurse sent Ruan Shishi to the ward, and then the olddy and Yu Yimo went in.


    Looking at the motionless Ruan Shishi on the bed, the olddy asked nervously, "she What happened to her? Are you in aa? "


    The nurse came up quickly and exined, "the injured man fainted because of excessive pain when he was dealing with the wound. He should wake up soon."


    Hearing this, the olddy''s expression became more dignified. Atst, she simply pulled a chair to the bedside and sat there waiting for her to wake up.


    Yu Yimo didn''t like it either, but when he saw the olddy like this, he was inevitably worried. He drove the wheelchair close to the bed, looked at her and gently advised, "grandma, if you don''t like this, you go to have a rest first. I''ll guard here. If she wakes up, I''ll inform you toe to see her at the first time."


    The olddy waved her hand, but she didn''t agree at all? If she has a problem, how can I face those two little girls in the future... "


    All of a sudden, her voice suddenly stopped. She turned her head and took a look at Yu Yimo beside her. Finally, she swallowed the rest of her words.


    Yu Yi perceives what he has noticed. He raises his eyebrows slightly and asks softly, "grandma, what did you say just now?"


    The olddy shook her head again and again, "nothing, I didn''t say anything..."


    What she wanted to say just now was that she couldn''t face the two little guys. Before she finished speaking, she suddenly remembered that she had promised Ruan Shishi.


    Finally, she sighed, took a deep look at Yu Yimo, raised her hand and patted him on the back of the hand, and said softly, "Yimo,e on."


    She is Yu Yimo''s mother-inw. When she learned the real identities of Sensen and Shasha, she wanted to tell him at the first time. Butter, because of some circumstances and Ruan Shishi''s request for her to keep secret, she didn''t want to be a person who didn''t believe what she said, so she had to keep the secret.

 Chapter 1241

    <h4>Chapter 1241</h4>


    Over the past few days, she wants to make up Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi. In this way, she doesn''t have to keep this secret. She can also make the two kids recognize their ancestors. This is the result she most expects.


    But who knows, they haven''t made any progress these days. The emperor is not anxious, the eunuch is anxious, and she can''t be too obvious. In this way, she can''t keep secret every day.


    When Yu Yimo heard grandma''s words, he didn''t understand. He inhaled deeply and asked, "grandma, are you scared?"


    The olddy frowned and gave a cold hum. She didn''t want to talk to him. Then she turned to look at Ruan Shishi on the bed. Her mind wasplicated.


    From the beginning to the end, Ruan Shishi was the only wife she really saw right.


    In any case, even if she broke her old bone before she died, they would be brought together.


    Suddenly, she had an idea and thought of something. Then she thought it over for a moment and thought it was feasible. She looked at Yu Yimo and said, "Yimo, I''m a little tired. Well, you stay here and I''ll go back first."


    The olddy''s attitude and tone were much calmer. She thought she had heard it wrong when she heard it silently. It was clear just now that he didn''t listen to her. Why did she suddenly change her mind?


    However, no matter what, as long as the olddy is willing to let go, everything will be easy to say.


    Yu Yimo tone eased down, half coax half persuade said, "then you go back to rest, wait for her to wake up, I''ll call you."


    The olddy nodded, "OK, it''s up to you, but you have to promise me to stay by her side. Don''t make any mistakes again!"


    Yu Yimo nodded his head and gave the olddy a relieved smile. "It''s natural."


    He first asked Du Yue to send the olddy away, and then called Xiaomeng to let theme.


    As soon as the call was finished, his phone rang again. Yu Yimo looked up at Ruan Shishi who had not yet woken up, cut off the ring of his mobile phone, and then drove his wheelchair to the door to answer.


    It seems that because of the sudden ring of the mobile phone, the woman on the bed moved slightly, her delicate eyebrows closed, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    She was lying on the bed. Her body was stiff and painful. Slowly, with her clear vision, her senses became clear. She heard a low voiceing from the door, like someone on the phone.


    Soon, the sound stopped, and then came the sound of the wheelchair turning. Then, Yu Yimo''s voice rang out, "wake up?"


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously slightly tilted her head and wanted to look at him, but when she moved her body, she pulled the wound on her back. Suddenly, her painful eyebrows wrinkled and she gasped.


    Yu Yimo frowned and drove the wheelchair to the head of the bed. He said in a low voice, "don''t move. If you pull the wound, it will get better more slowly."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "but I feel so bad. "


    Since she was sent to the hospital, she has been lying on the bed in this position. Until now, she has not changed at all. Her body and limbs seem to be nailed on the bed board, and her whole body is stiff and ufortable.


    When Yu Yimo heard the speech, he was moved.

 Chapter 1242

    <h4>Chapter 1242</h4>


    This kind of feeling, he felt, at the beginning of his legs disabled, lying in bed to recuperate, in the Castle Peak Buddhist temple that more than a month, he was bedridden, the body can not move, that kind of taste for him is too much suffering.


    This is also the case with Ruan''s poems at this moment.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and said in a low voice, "just a moment."


    Then he drove the wheelchair to the door. Xiaomeng was waiting at the door. He immediately told him to prepare something. "Xiaomeng, you go to the orthopedic department and ask the nurse to borrow something..."


    Xiao Meng listened to hismand, even though he was puzzled, he was obedient after all.


    Yu Yimo turns back to the ward and happens to see Ruan Shishi reaching for the water cup on the bedside table.


    Some distance away, she reached out to test several times, did not reach.


    Yu Yimo looked at it and felt sad. He wanted to get closer, but he could only drive the wheelchair.


    Now, one of them is injured, the other is disabled, and the two wounded get together, which is somewhat interesting.


    He went to the head of the bed, put out his hand, picked up the water cup and steadily handed it to Ruan Shishi.


    The woman hesitated for a moment. After her ck eyes looked at him, she quickly moved away.


    She whispered, "thank you."


    "For what?" Yu Yimo felt a sense of shame. If he had not let ye Wan''er in today, a lot of things would not have happened in the future.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are slightly heavy. "Speaking up, I want to apologize to you."


    Ruan Shishi was slightly surprised, and looked at him in surprise. He moved his lips and didn''t speak.


    The man felt out a little something from his pocket and handed it to her.


    She looked down and saw a small U disk lying in the middle of the man''s generous palm. "This is the video you wanted when ye Wan''er admitted hitting someone. Now I''ll give it to you."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes stayed on the U-disk for a long time, then his eyes shed slightly and looked at him with a smile, as if he was joking, "how can I give it to me now?"


    Yu Yimo slowly spits out three words, "you are worth it."


    When he put away the U-disk, he really thought about the old rtionship with ye Wan''er, but now, that kind of intolerance andpassion are gone today.


    Ye Wan''er''s crime should be recited by herself.


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes moved, and atst she slowly extended her hand. But when her finger was about to touch the USB sh disk, she suddenly took it back as if she had touched the electricity.


    She hesitated for a moment, and then youyou said, "take this U-disk for the time being. When Ann''s body recovers, everything will follow her decision, and you should let another person give this U-disk to her."


    Two secondster, she continued, "I have another request..."


    Yu Yimo was a little surprised, "you say."


    "Please give Du Yue a leave..." Ruan Shishi seriously said, "this U disk, you should let him hand it to An''an."


    Yesterday, she had promised Du Yue that she would help him. Now, it''s a good opportunity.


    Yu Yimo was silent. He seemed to have guessed what she meant. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I promise you."


    He owes her so much that it''s nothing to agree to these little demands.

 Chapter 1243

    <h4>Chapter 1243</h4>


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that he would agree so soon. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yesterday, she told Du Yue that if he really wants to have a future with An''an, then at this time, he must apany An''an and tide over the difficulties with her.


    Even now Yu Yimo needs him very much, but when he leaves, there are little Meng Longge and them, and ANN is the only one.


    Ruan Shishi''s lips can''t help rising, as if she has seen the dawn of Du Yue''s victory. She is excited and immediately wants to get the mobile phone on the table and tell him the good news.


    But the hand just stretched out, was a big palm to hold down, the man''s low maic voice in the top of the head sounded, "you don''t move, I''ll inform you."


    Ruan Shishi''s cheek was hot, but she didn''t expect her little idea to be seen through by him. She angrily withdrew her hand and didn''t speak any more.


    Catching a sh of small expression on the woman''s face, Yu Yimo couldn''t help hooking her lips and whispered, "have a good rest. Don''t move. I''ll call him and tell him personally."


    With that, he drove the wheelchair and left the ward.


    He treats Du Yue like a brother. If he has more important things to do, he will not stop him.


    Out of the ward, a group of family members of the patients quarreled noisily not far away. Yu Yimo frowned slightly and drove the wheelchair to the nearby window to dial the phone.


    Just as he lowered his head and dialed, a man in a cleaning suit pushed open the door of the ward where Ruan Shishi was in. With a sh of his body, he quickly went in.


    Over there, Yu Yimo, who is concentrating on dialing the phone, doesn''t find it at all.


    In the meantime, in the ward.


    Ruan Shishi was lying on the bed and heard a clicking from the door. She was overjoyed and asked subconsciously, "have you finished the call so soon?"


    Just walked to the end of the bed man slightly a Zheng, then lowered his head way, "hospital cleaning,e to kill."


    The man''s voice is rusty, just like sliding on the sandpaper with a de, which is inexplicably ufortable.


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. He turned his head to see the man''s face, but he didn''t expect to see the man with his waist bent, his head bowed, his hat brim pressed very low, and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    saw that he picked up a white spray bottle and went to the corner of the window to start sterilizing.


    Without a word, the man sprayed disinfectant liquid along the corner of the wall. Ruan Shishi turned her head and didn''t move on the bed. Soon, she felt cold on her back.


    That kind of chill is the chill from the bottom of her heart when people stare at her. Ruan Shishi takes a cool breath and slightly tilts her head. Unexpectedly, she suddenly finds that the man has been standing by her bed and staring at her condescensively.


    Ruan Shi''s heart emptied, and immediately raised her eyes to the man''s eyes. In an instant, her body could not help shaking.


    This person, she knows!


    When she went to Qingshan temple, the monk who swept the floor and worked as a carpenter in the courtyard was named Wu en. It was this man!


    And at this moment, he suddenly appeared in her ward, what was he trying to do?


    "You..."


    Before Ruan''s words came out, she suddenly saw a sh of silver light, and then felt something against her waist across the quilt. As soon as she bowed her head, she was shocked.

 Chapter 1244

    <h4>Chapter 1244</h4>


    It was a dagger. The sharp edge of the dagger shed a silver light, as if he had to force it gently, and the de could prate the cloth and stab her.


    The monk named Wu en was angry and manic. He almost bit his teeth and stared at her and said, "even if I kill you, I won''t get rid of it!"


    Ruan Shishi was cold all over. She had been unable to move because of the injury on her back. Now the dagger was against her waist, and she was even stiff and did not dare to move.


    She took a deep breath, calming herself and whispering, "I don''t know what I''ve done to make you hate me so much."


    "Where''s the man?" Wu en gritted his teeth and his eyes were scarlet. "The man who killed Abbot Zhenyuan!"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and suddenly remembered something. She gasped and said, "I don''t know..."


    Before she could speak, she felt that the dagger at her waist suddenly stabbed her. She felt pain, and her body suddenly froze and did not dare to move.


    Ruan shuddered, "I really don''t know. I''m not familiar with him."


    Wu en obviously didn''t believe what she said, gritting his teeth and saying, "nonsense! You are definitely a group! At the beginning, I thought you three were furtive at the gate of the yard, but Abbot Zhenyuan Liangshan received you! After you left, the man came. You said you were not in the same group. Who believed that? "


    Ruan''s heart sank.


    No wonder at that time, Yu Yimo suspected that she and Yu Gubei were on the same boat After listening to Wu en''s words, she probably guessed that Yu Gubei might have followed her to find the Buddhist temple that day, but since he wanted to start, why did he wait until she left? This is the most suspicious part.


    Without waiting for Ruan to speak, Wu en''s voice of grief and indignation came again, "I want to avenge Abbot Zhenyuan! All of you should die... "


    "Bang bang!"


    Wu en''s words were directly interrupted by a sudden knock on the door. He was surprised and twisted his eyebrows to Ruan Shishi. The dagger on her waist didn''t move at all.


    "Mr. Yu, sister Shi, can I go in?"


    The voice of Xiao Meng came from the door, and Ruan Shishi trembled and couldn''t help stirring.


    Without waiting for her reaction, the knife in Wu en''s hand suddenly moved to her neck, and the sharp point directly touched her white neck.


    Wu en murmured to her, "it''s not convenient to let him in! Don''t y tricks! Or I''ll go straight through your throat! "


    The cold touch makes Ruan Shishi feel cold. Although she knows that Wu en is not a bad person, he has lost his sense at this time, which is no different from a gangster. Once she disobeys him, she is afraid that he will do something.


    She took a deep breath, nodded to Wu en and said in a low voice, "I''ll listen to you..."


    Then she raised her voice and said to the door, "don''te in. It''s not convenient for the moment."


    Even though she pretended to be calm, her voice was still a little trembling.


    Soon, Xiao Meng''s voice came from outside, "OK."


    In an instant, Wu en was relieved and asked Ruan Shishi in a low voice, "where is that man? You''d better not hide anything and tell me exactly! "

 Chapter 1245

    <h4>Chapter 1245</h4>


    Ruan Shishi understands Wu en''s feeling of revenge in her heart. If it was her, she would like to send her enemy back to the West. But Wu en, who is old and alone, is not Yu Gu Bei''s rival at all.


    She inhaled deeply and asked, "are you going to go to him alone? A man to avenge? "


    Without waiting for Wu en to answer, Ruan added, "if you do this, you will die."


    In an instant, Wu en''s face became more ugly. His hand holding the dagger went in another inch. Suddenly, the de pierced into Ruan Shishi''s skin, and blood gushed out from his neck.


    Ruan Shishi frowned painfully, bit her teeth and continued, "I mean it. You didn''t take revenge for Abbot Zhenyuan, but you would take yourself in."


    "You can''t fool me!"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth in pain, but still refused to let go. She choked her neck and said, "that man and I are not a group at all. Even if you kill me now! No revenge


    Wu en smell speech, eyes slightly stare big, action frozen, some surprised.


    Suddenly, Ruan Shishi raised his hand and tried to push away his hand holding the dagger. With a wave of his long arm, he just swept to the bedside table beside him. The cup on the table was swept down, "pa!" He fell to the ground with a loud crash.


    Outside the ward, Yu Yimo just finished the phone call. When he heard something breaking in the direction of the ward, he frowned and immediately turned his wheelchair to get closer.


    When he got to the door, Xiao Meng, who was standing on one side, saw him with a look of surprise, "Mr. Yu, aren''t you in there? I just heard who sister Shi was talking to... "


    Then he reached out and pointed to the ward.


    Yu Yimo frowned and felt even more uneasy. When he got to the door, he turned the handle directly to push the door in without saying a word. But unexpectedly, the door was locked from inside. He turned it hard and couldn''t open it.


    Suddenly, an indescribable anxiety and worry rose to his heart. He raised his hand and buttoned the door, "Ruan Shishi! Open the door


    No one answered in the room.


    In a hurry, Yu Yimo looks at Xiaomeng and orders coldly, "kick the door open."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Meng immediately raised his foot and aimed at the door.


    "Bang!" The door was kicked open.


    Yu Yimo immediately turns his wheelchair in. He looks serious and looks inside quickly. When he sees the scene inside, his eyes suddenly cool down.


    Wu en is holding Ruan Shishi on the bed, holding a dagger against her neck, while the woman''s slender white neck has already had bright red blood.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows jump straight. He pauses for half a second, and quickly turns his head and tells Xiao Meng, "you go to guard the door, no one is allowed toe in!"


    Xiao Meng immediately answered and turned out of the ward.


    The door closed and there were only three of them left in the room.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds. Yu Yimo took a deep breath and said calmly, "Master Wu en, let her go."


    Wu en gritted his teeth, "Mr. Yu, abbot Zhenyuan is dead! It was this woman who did it


    Yu Yimo shook his head, slowly turned the wheelchair and said, "it''s not her! It''s not her who does harm. You have to believe me... "


    "I don''t believe it!" Wu en''s eyes burst out with cold light and despair, "I want revenge! Kill all those who killed the abbot! Then I''ll kill myself! "


    Yu Yimo took a deep breath and said, "what about Ziji? What are you going to do? They are all so small... "

 Chapter 1246

    <h4>Chapter 1246</h4>


    At the mention of the young monks, Wu en''s face suddenly passed a trace of hesitation, but soon, he shook his head in pain, "I can''t care so much..."


    "Master Wu en, now that the abbot is gone, you should take good care of them and let them grow up. That''s what the abbot most wants to see..."


    Yu Yimo slowly approached him, and then approached, "Master Wu en, put down the knife..."


    Wu en''s emotion is hard to control, "don''te here! Your words I can''t believe it


    But Yu Yimo didn''t mean to stop at all. He slowly turned his wheelchair and approached them, "give me the knife..."


    Ruan Shishi is cold all over. She is being held by others. She doesn''t dare to move at all. Looking at the scene in front of her, her heart bangs against her chest.


    The distance between Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi is getting closer and closer, and Wu en is obviously more and more nervous, "Mr. Yu, don''te any closer! back off! Otherwise, I don''t guarantee what I will do! "


    Yu Yimo took a deep breath and still repeated the sentence, "give me the knife."


    With that, his hand extended closer to him. Suddenly, Wu en seemed to be stimted by something, and his hand holding the knife waved forward randomly.


    Between the lightning and the flint, the dagger quickly passed Yu Yimo''s arm. It was just a moment, and the blood had flowed from the wound of his little arm.


    Yu Yimo''s brow tightened instantly. He raised his hand and pressed the wound with his other hand. He continued to look at Wu en and said as calmly as possible, "Master Wu en, I know who killed Abbot Zhenyuan. Even if you don''t take revenge, one day, I will let him pay for his blood..."


    Said, it seems that because the wound is bleeding, his face pale a lot.


    But he still insisted, "let her go, give me the knife, she won''t be the killer..."


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi, for some reason, burst into tears. She inhaled deeply, looked at Yu Yimo, who continued to approach here, and shook her head slightly, "don''t..."


    Wu en didn''t expect that Yu Yimo would continue to lean this way when he was injured. His eyes touched the bright red blood. Suddenly, the scene of Abbot Zhenyuan being stabbed that day shed through his mind. It was also a piece of blood


    Yu Yimo took a deep breath, "master Wuen, what''s the difference between you and those who started with Abbot Zhenyuan?"


    Smell speech, seem to be poked in the bottom of my heart, Wu en eye sh a panic, his hand a shake, the dagger from his hand slip, his body followed a shock, suddenly react toe over, quickly run to the door.


    With "bang!" Ruan Shishi''s body trembles with the sound of the door. She can''t care about the wound behind her. Even if the wound tears, she still holds her body and reaches out her hand in a panic to press the bell on the wall.


    Yu Yimo saw this and pressed the wound. Then he looked down and saw the dagger on the ground. He slowly moved the wheelchair and pushed the dagger under the bed.


    Ruan Shishi''s voice trembled as he looked at the blood spilling from the man''s fingers How are you... "


    She didn''t expect that Yu Yimo, in order to save her, even stepped forward to divert Wu en''s contradictory attack, so that all his attention was on him, thus ignoring her and hurting her


    He is clearly taking his own flesh and blood as a target, in order to ensure her safety.

 Chapter 1247

    <h4>Chapter 1247</h4>


    Seeing a woman''s tears falling down, Yuforted her with a quiet voice, "a little hurt is nothing."


    Ruan Shishi was a little annoyed when she heard that. She saw the wound with her own eyes just now. It was a long cut, and the blood kept flowing out. He couldn''t hold it down. He said it was a small wound


    Just then, the door of the hospital was pushed open and the nurse came in quickly.


    Seeing the nurse, Ruan Shishi immediately said, "nurse, he''s hurt!"


    When the nurse saw the wound on Yu Yimo''s arm, she was stunned, and then her face became serious, "how did you do it?"


    Such a wound is obviously a knife wound.


    Just listen to Yu Yimo light voice way, "identally delimit."


    When the nurse saw this, she couldn''t ask anything. Seeing that the situation was urgent, she immediately informed other nurses to transfer him to the dressing room to deal with his wound.


    Ruan Shishi can''t move, so she can only stay in bed. Her heart is hanging in her throat, so she can''t rest assured.


    After a while, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and Ruan Shishi''s nerves tightened again when he heard a series of rapid footsteps approaching.


    Is that Wu en turned back?


    When she thought about it, the hair on her whole body stood up.


    "General Yu..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Meng''s voice came, and Ruan''s heart suddenly fell to the ground.


    Xiao Meng nced around, but didn''t see Yu Yimo. Then he looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "sister Shishi, I just went to chase that man, but I almost caught up with him. I didn''t expect that I lost him at a corner."


    Then he asked, "where''s Mr. Yu?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and said softly, "in the dressing room."


    Hearing that Yu Yimo was injured, Xiao Meng suddenly widened his eyes in surprise and asked, "did that man scratch Yu Zong just now?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded slightly.


    "How could it be?" Xiao Meng was angry and unbelievable. "It''s a metaphor for the general skill. Even if he can''t stand up, he won''t be scratched in such a short time."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, a deep heart down.


    Now, this situation can exin two things. Yu Yimo was scratched, either because of his concession andpromise in order to protect his own safety, or because he didn''t want to hurt Wu en at all.


    At this time, Xiaomeng''s voice rang out and pulled her back to reality, "with the murder weapon, we can call the police."


    Xiaomeng squatted on the ground and carefully picked up the dagger that Yu Yimo kicked under the bed.


    It seemed that he was afraid of destroying the fingerprints on it. He picked it up through his clothes.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart slightly tightened and inhaled deeply, "put this away first. Do you want to call the police or not? Wait until Yu Yimoes back to wrap it up."


    ording to her feeling, Yu Yimo didn''t n to call the police, otherwise he would not push the dagger under the bed before the nurse arrived.


    Xiaomeng should put the dagger away, and then quickly deal with the little blood on the ground.


    Ruan Shishi was sitting on the bed, confused.


    Recently, too many things happened one after another, and she already felt a little exhausted. She turned her head and looked at the dim sky outside, and slowly fell into meditation.


    This kind of life state is thest thing she would like to ept. We must find a way to change it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1248

    <h4>Chapter 1248</h4>


    It''s getting dark and night ising.


    Ye Wan''er came out of a high-end medical skin management club with a gloomy face.


    Waiting for the elevator''s neutral gear, she raised her eyes to see the reflective ss which could clearly reflect the figure on one side and frowned.


    On her cheek, there was a small wound patch, just where she was scratched by Du Yue today.


    She did not expect that Yu Yimo would dare to be attacked by others. Now, in his heart, she really has no ce!


    Her face darkened with this thought.


    Just at this time, a woman''sughter came from the side. Two fashionable women came out of another beauty salon and walked towards the elevator while talking andughing.


    One of them noticed ye Wan''er here, recognized her and quickly winked at her good sister.


    Soon, a female voice with a smile rang out, "Ouch! I said, who is this? Why do you look so familiar? "


    Ye Wan''er was impatient. She turned her head slightly when she heard the voice. When she saw the two women, her face was even worse.


    The two women, one named Feifei and the other named Xiaotong, were known in the circle of celebrities in the past, but the two women they met today had a bad rtionship with her.


    "Long time no see, Miss Ye."


    Hearing Feifei say hello with her, she frowned, perfunctory smile, "long time no see."


    Leaving this sentence, she turned her head impatiently and didn''t want to say a word more.


    Suddenly, Feifei and Xiaotong look at each other, and their faces are not very good-looking.


    Feifei leaned over, deliberately staring at her face and asked, "Hey, what''s wrong with your face? Why did you put the wound on it? "


    Ye Wan''er''s eyebrows tightened and she was a little impatient. She took a deep breath and said coldly, "what kind of wound stickers? This is my e Stickers!"


    Her tone with obvious bad, immediately, Feifei face down, cold hum way, "also e paste, cheat the ghost!"


    Ye Wan''er was already angry, but now she was worried that there was no ce to vent her anger. Hearing this, she turned her head and stared at her and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Feifei rolled his eyes, hummed coldly, fiddled with the manicure he had just made, and said, "it''s not interesting."


    Listening to her saying this, ye Wan''er clenched her teeth and turned her head.


    Without stopping for a few seconds, Feifei''s voice came again, "what kind of costume, who hasn''t seen her suicide video in the circle, and who is a poor good seller. Now she is injured, either by domestic violence or by self abuse!"


    Feifei''s words seem to be in front of her good friend Xiao Tong. In fact, there is something in the words. The drunk''s intention is not to drink. Obviously, she turns the corner and says it to ye Wan''er.


    In an instant, ye Wan''er''s anger surged up and she couldn''t hold it down.


    She had been angry today, but now she couldn''t bear to hear such words. She suddenly turned back and looked at Feifei with a sarcastic expression. She was very angry and recklessly raised her hand and pped her face.


    Feifei is unprepared. When she reacts, the p has hit her face. She turns her head in shock. Before she can speak, her face is torn.


    Ye Wan''eres forward and grabs her face regardless. With one effort, her long nails go straight down. Suddenly, there are two more bloodstains on Feifei''s face.

 Chapter 1249

    <h4>Chapter 1249</h4>


    Feifei is frightened, "you dare to touch my face..."


    Before she finished speaking, ye Wan''er had stepped forward, reached for her hair, and grabbed her face with her other hand.


    Next to Feifei''spanion, Xiao Tong waspletely shocked, "don''t fight..."


    Feifei screams at Xiaotong, "Xiaotong! Call boss gu! "


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes were red and she hummed coldly. She grabbed her and refused to let go? Today, I can''t save you when Ie here! "


    She said, raised his hand is a p fan up, but suddenly, someone from behind a pinch of her hand, a hard force, she felt her bones are almost broken.


    As soon as she looked back, she found that there was a group of people behind her.


    Several bodyguard like people, as well as a few men in suits and shoes, before she had time to see them, she was severely dragged aside by a bodyguard.


    A stout middle-aged man looked at the farce in front of him and cheered coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Feifei, who had been beaten to the ground, got up and cried, "President Gu..."


    Said, she rushed to the man, a pull the man''s arm, crying miserably, "you can do for me!"


    As soon as the person called President Gu saw that histest favorite''s little face was caught like this, he immediately became angry and ordered, "bring that woman to me!"


    Before ye Wan''er could react, she was suddenly pushed from behind and almost fell to her knees.


    President Gu raised his finger to Xiaotong and said coldly,


    "go and p her a hundred times!"


    Ye Wan''er is shocked that someone dares to p her. When she looks up, she suddenly feels familiar when she sees the stout president Gu.


    All of a sudden, she was shocked and thought of something.


    Is it Mr. Gu who just came back from Singapore some time ago and is rich in finance and real estate?


    Looking at his posture of supporting Feifei, the rtionship between them is absolutely not simple. Does she really get into trouble today?


    As ye Wan''er looks up, Gu, who is standing beside her, sees her face clearly. Suddenly, a dark light shed through his eyes. He squints his eyes slightly and looks up and down at ye Wan''er.


    Just now, the woman lowered her head. Her long hair covered both sides of her cheeks. He didn''t see her face clearly. Now, she looks very handsome.


    Standing on the other side, Xiao Tong was suddenly ordered. After several hesitations, she looked at her little sister''s face with nail marks, and the battle of President Gu beside her. Then she summoned up the courage to go forward.


    Xiao Tong looked at ye Wan''er and said, "don''t me me for being cruel!"


    Ye Wan''er stares at her coldly. She doesn''t believe that she really dares to do it!


    Xiao Tong said, and raised her arm to wave toward her face. Unexpectedly, a voice came from the side, "wait a minute!"


    Xiao Tong is surprised. She turns her head to see that the speaker is Mr. Gu himself. She is even more surprised.


    He asked her to hit people. Now he has to wait. What''s the matter?


    Even though she was dissatisfied, she didn''t show it. Instead, she looked attentively at Mr. Gu, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Gu''s eyes looked at ye Wan''er''s face without concealment, and uttered tut Tut''s voice, "it''s a pity that such a face is broken."

 Chapter 1250

    <h4>Chapter 1250</h4>


    On hearing this, Feifei, who was next to him, was shocked and turned pale. He quickly reached out and hooked up president Gu''s arm, half coquettish and half wronged, and said, "boss Gu, she has hit me. Look at my face..."


    Said, she was wronged tears, tears in the orbit spin, as if at any time may fall down in general.


    Boss Gu waved his hand and gave her a look. He seemed to be a little impatient. "If you hurt your face like this, I''ll let someone apany you. Go to the hospital first."


    With that, he waved to one of his subordinates. Even though Feifei was reluctant, he didn''t dare to refuse. Finally, he followed his subordinates.


    As soon as Feifei leaves, Xiaotong naturally has no reason to continue to stay, and quickly follows.


    For a moment, it was just them and ye Wan''er who stood there and didn''t speak.


    Boss Gu seems to be spending money in the entertainment club next to him. He is also followed by several other bosses. They are all fat and have greasy eyes.


    Ye Wan''er looks at them, raises her foot and is about to leave, but she is suddenly stopped by boss Gu''s men.


    She frowned. "Anything else?"


    Gu chuckled twice and said, "what''s the matter? Little beauty, people who bully me want to run. Is that reasonable? "


    Said, his eyes again unbridled in ye Wan''er back and forth.


    Ye Wan''er said, "what else do you want to do?"


    Just now, she was still wondering if boss Gu was the one who came back from Singapore. Now, judging from his words and deeds, he is just a arrogant upstart.


    "It''s a little hot pepper to talk so fast!" Gu boss ha haughs, afterwards the speech says openly, "you beat my little beauty, that must not sacrifice oneself to apany me?"


    Ye Wan''er suddenly turned her eyes to the sky, grabbed the bag and left.


    But who knows, just after two steps, the bodyguard who pulled her hair just now came up and stopped her, and her way was directly blocked by the steel arm.


    Ye Wan''er gritted her teeth angrily, "do you know who I am? How dare you take advantage of me


    She just divorced Yu Yimo for more than a month. Is that the end of it? Her arrogant heart, how can such a middle-aged greasy man bully her?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Finally, she said coldly, "toads want to eat swan meat, and they don''t look in the mirror."


    Then she bypassed the bodyguard and was about to leave.


    But who knows, just now when President Gu heard her talking like that, his face suddenly became cold, and the other bosses nearby were also secretly surprised.


    Half a secondter, President Gu''s voice rang out coldly, "hum! If you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t me me for being impolite! "


    As soon as his voice fell, the bodyguard next to him held out his hand and buttoned ye Wan''er down, pushing her to President Gu with a pull.


    Ye Wan''er was surprised and was about to resist. But unexpectedly, her two hands were tightly mped by the bodyguards, and her back was behind her. She couldn''t move at all. At this time, President Gu suddenly reached out and pinched her face. He made a great effort to squeeze ye Wan''er''s face out of shape.


    He raised his other hand, pped her cheek impolitely, and said with a sneer, "the kind of woman I hate most is to be shameless. Today, I''m offended. Do you think you can escape?"

 Chapter 1251

    <h4>Chapter 1251</h4>


    There are many people on the other side, and there are several bodyguards alone. Ye Wan''er, a woman, is naturally not their opponent. Now looking at their posture, she suddenly feels a little scared. She says with great effort, "I''m Yu Yimo''s wife. You''d better not touch me..."


    Listening to her mention of "Yu Yimo", boss Gu and others were stunned.


    Soon, Mr. Gu said with a smile, "is that the metaphor of resurrection from the dead? Before putting it off, you can still scare me, but now, who doesn''t know that he has no right in Jiangzhou city? I''m afraid that his thigh is not easy to hold. Why don''t you change it? "


    With that, President Gu stretched out his hand and touched her face indecently. Ye Wan''er was angry and annoyed. Subconsciously, she opened her mouth and bit president Gu''s hand.


    Just listen to Gu Zong''s tragic cry, fiercely push her away, annoyed and angry, "smelly girl! How dare you bite me! Give me a call and teach her a lesson! "


    On hearing this, the bodyguard immediately grabbed ye Wan''er''s hair and was about to start. Unexpectedly, a strong male voice came from behind, "stop!"


    All of them went along with the reputation and saw a man with several subordinatesing here with elegant demeanor and extraordinary temperament.


    Mr. Gu turned around and recognized the man. He immediately restrained his anger and turned to smile. He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with Mr. Yu? Haven''t you just been in for a while? "


    Yu Gubei said with a faint smile, "when the business is over, we have to catch up with the next one."


    With that, he turned his head and nced at ye Wan''er, who was held down by the bodyguard. With the same smile on her face, he casually asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu always cold hum, "this woman hit the people around me, but also unknowingly, bit me, I don''t let people teach her."


    "Boss Gu, it''s not good to hit women in public like this, is it?"


    When he said this, Yu Gubei was still smiling. Then he looked at ye Wan''er and whispered to President Gu, "what''s more, she''s still my friend."


    Gu general a surprised, quickly took a look at ye Wan''er, "she is your friend?"


    Yu Gubei seems to be calm and said, "I knew her a long time ago. Later, she married my brother. I''ll call her sister-inw."


    As soon as he said that, Gu''s face changed.


    Unexpectedly, what the woman said just now is true, and it has a lot to do with Yu Gubei. Although Yu Yimo is no longer a threat, Yu Gubei still wants to show some face with Yu in his hand.


    President Gu was slightly surprised, then raised his hand to signal the bodyguard to release him, and then said to Yu Gubei, "it''s a misunderstanding, so don''t worry about it."


    "Why? I''ll invite Mr. Gu to drink another day. Let''s have a good chat. Let''s give her to me today. I''ll talk about her. "


    "Well, well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Gu said, immediately with his men, a crowd quickly left.


    Ye Wan''er is about to explode. Where has she been treated like this, beaten and scolded, and almost taken advantage of!


    She looked at Gu''s back, clenched her teeth, angrily scolded, "scum!"


    She said, suddenly feel a little strange, look up, see the side of Yu Gu Beizheng smile staring at her.

 Chapter 1252

    <h4>Chapter 1252</h4>


    Ye Wan''er nced at him angrily. She didn''t say anything. She was about to leave.


    Although the Ye family and the Yu family had been in constant contact before, and they knew each other as early as when Yu Gubei entered the Yu family, she didn''t like Yu Gubei very much. She had always followed Yu Yimo and treated him well before.


    Later, Yu Gubei takes the ce of Yu Yimo, and ye Fengpeng always works for him, and ye Waner has no good impression on him.


    But this time, she was a bit surprised that he could stand up for her.


    At this time, Yu Gu North with a smile voice came, "so fast?"


    Ye Wan''er took a step, turned her head and looked at him coldly. Her tone was not friendly and she said, "otherwise?"


    Are you still here waiting to be beaten?


    Yu Gubei chuckles, "that also has to wait."


    Said, he suddenly raised his hand, toward her cheek stretched over, ye Wan''er a surprised, did not react, see the man with the index finger thumb gently will her cheek that piece up half of the edge of the wound paste smooth.


    Then the man whispered, "what''s wrong with this face? What''s wrong with you


    It''s OK not to mention her face. As soon as she mentions her face, ye Wan''er remembers what happened to Yu Yimo. She clenches her fist and clenches her teeth angrily, hoping to find Ruan Shishi and split her in half.


    If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have nearly broken her face! It won''t happen so much in a row.


    Seeing the resentment on the woman''s face, even if she didn''t say it, Yu Gubei had already guessed something. Heughed and asked casually, "it seems that it has something to do with my big brother."


    This sentence hit, ye Wan''er seems to be stabbed in the soft side, she sniffed, turned to Yu Gubei, coldly said, "what does that have to do with you?"


    She hummed coldly, thinking of something, and asked, st time my father asked me to see a psychiatrist, did you find it? Don''t mind my business in the future! "


    Leaving this sentence behind, she was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Gu Bei burst outughing, "why do we have to be so stiff? We are, in a word,rades in the same trench. "


    Ye Wan''er frowned and looked back at him, "what do you mean?"


    Yu Gubei''s eyes shed a light, "don''t you want to get rid of Ruan Shi?"


    This sentence really worked better than any other words. As soon as ye Wan''er''s face changed, her eyes became deep andplicated.


    Yu Yimo took a panoramic view of her changes in expression, and her lips rose slightly. "Coincidentally, so do I


    When Ruan woke up, he had already missed the dinner.


    She just moved her body, suddenly Yu Guang swept something. She slightly turned her head and found that Yu Yimo was beside the bed. He was sitting in a wheelchair with his eyes slightly closed, as if he was sleeping.


    Ruan Shishi dropped her eyes, and then she saw that his arms had been wrapped up, and the white gauze was wrappedyer byyer.


    She inhaled deeply, thinking whether to wake him up or not. After all, she was so hungry that she could not hold on.


    But at this time, the man in the wheelchair suddenly moved, his brow tightened, his expression became a little strange, it seems that he was having a nightmare.


    Ruan Shishi looked at his nervous expression in his sleep and was slightly surprised. It turned out that such a strong and arrogant man on the surface would have something to worry about.

 Chapter 1253

    <h4>Chapter 1253</h4>


    "No!"


    Suddenly, the man''s body shakes and wakes up. He opens his eyes and gasps. He looks around nkly.


    At the moment when he saw Ruan''s poems, he seemed to be sshed by a basin of cold water, waking up for more than half of the time, and his expression on his face was suddenly restrained.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, "have you had a nightmare?"


    Yu Yimo dropped his eyes and hummed without raising his head.


    It seems that because of the dream just now, he frowned slightly and was in a low mood.


    Ruan Shishi noticed something. He took a deep breath and asked, "what did you dream of?"


    She was curious about what he had dreamt about, which made him so gloomy and irritable, with a cold smell all over his body.


    Yu Yimo pursed his lips as if he was hesitating. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth in a light voice. "I dreamed of the abbot of Zhenyuan."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi suddenly became dumb and opened his mouth, but he could not say a word offort.


    In a word, the matter of Abbot Zhenyuan has something to do with her.


    Just listening to the meaning of Wu en''s words today, she can guess that Yu Gu Bei''s ability to find Qingshan temple is rted to her.


    Either her whereabouts were followed, or the people who went to Castle Peak together that day to look for clues leaked the information. Anyway, in the final analysis, this matter is rooted in her.


    When she found Qingshan temple, she did not find Yu Yimo. Instead, she led a wolf, which implicated Abbot Zhenyuan and the whole temple.


    In an instant, Ruan''s heart was filled with guilt.


    Her two hands were tightly twisted together, and finally she bit her teeth and said, "if yu Gubei found the Zen house, it was really me who led him to it. It means that either I was followed by his people, or there was a ghost in my hands that day. So, I want to check it out and give Abbot Zhenyuan and the Zen house an ount."


    Yu Yimo heard the words, his eyebrows and eyes moved. After a pause, he finally nodded, "well, it''s the best. I''ve sent Zhenyuan''s bones to the funeral home. I''ll send someone to find their whereabouts. It''s better to settle them."


    With these words, the atmosphere fell into heavy again.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say. Just then, a strange sound came.


    She was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted. She looked down at her stomach and looked up again in a hurry. She was embarrassed to meet Yu Yimo''s eyes.


    Yu Yimo''s face was originally indifferent, but at this time he unconsciously picked his eyebrows, and there was a little smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    He asked in a low voice, "hungry?"


    Ruan poetry on the surface of some hot and dry, directly denied, "No."


    Yu Yimo''s smile deepened and he didn''t speak. He just picked up his mobile phone and sent a message.


    Before long, Xiaomeng knocked on the door of the ward and sent several paper bags. As soon as they were put on the table, the smell of the food floated out.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and watched Yu Yimo take out the dumplings, crystal steamed dumplings, stir fried meat, stir fried vegetables and porridge. Suddenly, her stomach screamed even more.


    "I''m a little hungry. Let Xiao Meng bring some casually." Yu Yimo looks at her and says, "would you like to have some together?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, still felt embarrassed and silent.

 Chapter 1254

    <h4>Chapter 1254</h4>


    Yu Yimo didn''t ask any more questions. He began to eat slowly and gracefully. Even if one hand was injured, he was still sitting and eating like an aristocrat.


    Ruan Shishi was so hungry that he persisted for a while, but he didn''t resist the temptation of delicious food. He cleared his throat and said, "so much, I don''t think you can finish it alone?"


    It seems that she had thought of this for a long time. Yu Yimo hooked her lips, and then asked Xiao Meng to move the food to the small table on the bed.


    Ruan Shishi picked up a steamed dumpling and immediately put it into her mouth. She just narrowed her eyes, but suddenly found that the man next to her was staring at her.


    As soon as her cheek was hot, she looked at him, her mouth full of food, and asked vaguely, "what are you looking at..."


    Yu Yimo couldn''t helpughing and said, "you are really the same as before."


    Once upon a time, Ruan Shishi was like this. When he saw the delicious food, he could turn into a snack in an instant. He didn''t care about the appearance of eating. He came in big mouthfuls and ate very well. When he looked at it, he would eat.


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and soon reflected the meaning of his words.


    By "before", he meant five years ago.


    Five years ago, those memories, that kind of rtionship, were involved together, and Ruan Shishi was silent.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Xiaomeng frowned and came in seriously.


    "Mr. Yu, something happened."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere sank.


    Yu Yimo''s face turned serious, "what''s the matter?"


    "All the procedures for the shares have beenpleted, but one problem is that Yu Gubei still has some shares in his hands."


    Yu Yimo frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "That part of his shares was owned by the old shareholder Chen Desheng. Later, Chen Desheng had an ident. You know that..."


    Yu Yimo nodded, his eyes shed a little cold, almost quickly understood what was going on?


    When Yu Gubei signed the share transfer agreement, all the shares in his name became Yu Yimo''s, including those Yu Gubei took away from him and his original shares, but there was no Chen Desheng


    That is to say, after Chen Desheng''s idental death, the part of his shares that originally belonged to him had note yet and had not been allocated. In other words, some people with ulterior motives pressed it down.


    Therefore, even if yu Gubei signs the share transfer agreement and all his shares are transferred, he can still take Chen Desheng''s shares in his own name. In this way, he is still a shareholder of Yu''s group.


    It turns out that Yu Gubei left a card for himself from the beginning.


    Did he expect such a thing?


    How deep this man''s mind is, how deep the city is, it''s really frightening.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Meng asked, "what should I do? Chen Desheng''s share is not much, but it''s also quite a lot. Now we can''t get it back under his name. "


    Yu Yimo''s lips were tight and white. He thought for a moment, and then said faintly, "well, with his share, I can''t make any waves."


    Xiao Meng said coldly, "what if you add the old man''s?"

 Chapter 1255

    <h4>Chapter 1255</h4>


    His words, like a sharp thorn, prated into Yu Yimo''s heart.


    He frowned slightly and thought to himself.


    It''s been a while since Yu Qingshan disappeared. He sent his men to the United States and found nothing.


    So it seems that this person is hidden, otherwise, a person suddenly disappeared, no news, it is impossible.


    "Send someone to look for it again."


    Based on his current understanding of Yu Gubei, if he wants to get something, he will do whatever he can, or even kill his rtives.


    He didn''t dare to think about it. He could only think about it as much as possible and be on guard as much as possible.


    Xiaomeng gets the order and immediately orders someone to look for it. For a moment, Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi are left in the ward.


    The atmosphere has cooled down again. Ruan Shishi has heard the conversation between Yu Yimo and Xiao Meng just now. Although she is not smart enough, she can probably guess that Yu Gubei is no longer the disabled Er Shao who used to be. He is an opponent and an enemy. She can''t be underestimated and is even more terrible.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the man''s face, took a deep breath, and said in a soft voice, "it''ste, you don''t want to go back and have a rest."


    After all, his arm is injured now. He has shed a lot of blood today, and I think he is weak.


    Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at her, "I can''t rest assured."


    Now he left Ruan Shishi alone, and he was not at ease.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight, and an inexplicable emotion came to her heart. She inhaled deeply, "but this Isn''t that right? "


    She was scalded on her back. She had to take medicine again at night, take off clothes back and forth, and he was also injured. There was only one bed in the ward, so rest became a problem.


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and asked softly, "why not?"


    Just then, a sound came from the door of the ward. It seemed that the voice of a nurse rang out, "yes, that''s right. This is Miss Ruan''s ward..."


    Then, there was a slight knock on the door, apanied by a kind of low smile of children.


    Ruan Shishi''s body trembled, inexplicably nervous. At this moment, the door of the ward was slowly pushed open, and the sound of "daddada" footsteps came running gently. Sensen and Sasha held hands and ran into the ward.


    Seeing Ruan Shishi on the bed, the two little guys immediately cried out with joy, "Mom!"


    Then he rushed to the bedside regardless.


    At the moment of seeing Sensen and Shasha, Ruan Shishi''s tears gushed out. She was excited and surprised. She quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said incoherently, "you Why are you here? "


    The little guy she was thinking of, little cute, suddenly appeared in front of her at this moment. Of course, she was surprised.


    Sensenshasha ran to the bedside, took her hand and rubbed it intimately. One problem after another came out.


    "Mom, where have you been these days? Why not go home? "


    "Mom, are you sick? Why do youe to the hospital? "


    "Mom, we miss you so much. Can youe home with us today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the two children''s words, Ruan''s heart was so soft that she almost had no time to answer their questions.

 Chapter 1256

    <h4>Chapter 1256</h4>


    At this time, senshasha found Yu Yimo in the wheelchair.


    Sha Sha eximed in surprise, "handsome uncle!"


    Sen Sen also tilted his head and asked suspiciously, "Mom, why is uncle Shuai here?"


    Ruan Shishi opened her mouth. Just when she didn''t know how to answer, another person came in from outside the ward.


    Song yean came in from outside with a dream blue cake in both hands and a gentle smile on his face.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and looked at him step by step. He felt guilty, "good night..."


    "The cake I made for you with two little guys. Do you like it?"


    Song yean put the cake on the bedside table next to him. On the surface of the cake, a family of four is outlined with colored cream on the blue background. The picture is crooked, slightly childish, but full of childlike interest and reality.


    Ruan Shishi''s nose was sour and his tears flowed out, "you How do you know I''m here? "


    "Do you think I don''t care about you if I don''t call you and send messages?"


    Song yean leaned over with a smile, raised her hand and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek. Her voice was much softer. "I''ve been paying attention to you all the time and never left."


    This scene, falling to one side, is particrly dazzling in Yu Yimo''s eyes.


    At this moment, Yu Yimo feels as if he is an outsider of the family. He is in a very awkward position.


    On the other side of the hospital bed, song yean gently stroked Ruan Shishi''s head and said in a soft voice, "I heard that you were in hospital. I wanted toe here immediately, but I thought you would like to see these two little guys more, so I nned to bring them to see you. I could have arrived in the afternoon, but it was because I had to tidy up my mood so as not to hurt people because I was angry, so I brought them They went to make you a cake, and then they came


    With that, he looked up at Yu Yimo on the other side, with indifference and alienation at the bottom of his eyes.


    What he said just now had a different purpose, which was obviously meant to be heard by Yu Yimo.


    No matter what kind of injury Ruan Shishi suffered, it was absolutely Yu Yimo''s dereliction of duty. At the beginning, he took people away without any care. He didn''t know what method was used to let Ruan Shishi stay with her. Ruan Shishi''s admission to the hospital was naturally his negligence and dereliction of duty.


    At the moment when Ruan Shishi entered the hospital, he tried to resist the impulse to rush over and beat Yu Yimo. He just calmed down and finally came up with such a move to beat Yu Yimo in the face.


    Is there anything more direct than showing love with Ruan Shishi in front of him?


    There, Yu Yimo''s eyes were slightly cold. Looking back at him, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became much colder.


    Ruan Shishi took a cool breath and could not help holding out her hand. She gently pulled song yean and said in a soft voice, "my parents and they..."


    Song yean looked back, raised a gentle smile at her and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''m afraid they''re worried, so I didn''t tell them."


    Ruan Shishi heard that her heart had just settled down. She looked at the two little guys beside her. One heart seemed to drop slowly from hanging in mid air to the ground, which was much more stable.


    Originally, she still felt that the pain behind her was unbearable, but at this moment, looking at the two little guys around her, she was both surprised and happy, and her heart was much more stable. All her troubles seemed to be forgotten at this moment, leaving only sweet and happy.

 Chapter 1257

    <h4>Chapter 1257</h4>


    Song yean looked at her smile, eyes full of love, quietly asked, "poetry, do you want to taste the cake we three make together?"


    "Mom, this is a cake made by the three of us. It''s very delicious!"


    "Yes, mom, try it!"


    The two little guys were making a great effort, and Ruan Shishi''s eyes narrowed with a smile, full of sweetness, "OK, I''ll try it!"


    Song yean immediately took out a te, knife and fork, cut a small piece for her and sent it to her.


    Ruan Shishi had just tasted a mouthful, and suddenly his eyes widened, "it''s delicious!"


    Two little guys see her such reaction, immediately happy giggle.


    Yu Yimo looks at the scene of a happy family of four in front of him. He can''t help but feel pain. He slightly tightens his brow and hesitates to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, Sasha suddenly takes a te of cut cake and sends it to him, "Uncle Shuai, you can eat it too."


    Her voice is Grandma''s, her cheeks are round, red, soft and cute, which makes people unable to refuse. It means that her lips are hooked, but her smile is bitter.


    "Thank you. I won''t eat it."


    He said, then raised his eyes to the direction of the bed, light voice, "I still have something to do, go first."


    This is obviously to Ruan Shishi. He said that and then drove his wheelchair to leave.


    When he arrived at the door, song yean''s eyes darkened and suddenly said, "Mr. Yu, I''ll see you off."


    Then he put down his cake te, turned to smile at Ruan Shishi, and strode toward the door.


    The two of them left the ward one after the other. The door closed and Yu Yimo didn''t return. He said coldly, "don''t send me."


    Song yean''s eyes shed over his legs, and his eyes shed over his arm wrapped with gauze. A little coldness appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "In your present situation, what''s the qualification to leave Ruan Shi beside you?"


    Yu Yimo was slightly surprised by his directness. The next second, Yu Yimo''s sword eyebrows closed and looked at him coldly. "What''s my state?"


    Song yean sneers, suddenly reaches out his hand, holds the handle of his wheelchair from the back, pushes forward, and says word by word, "the future is unpredictable, helpless, powerless, and helpless."


    Song yean''s words are like a needle, like a sh of lightning. He fiercely splits Yu Yimo''s heart. His hand on the handle of the wheelchair is slightly tightened, and his face is a little terrible.


    Just then, a force behind the wheelchair pushed him forward. Song yean leaned slightly over him and said in a low voice, "what is a man who can''t even protect a woman?"


    He said the most vicious words in a very light voice. Even though Yu Yimo didn''t care about other people''s opinions, these words still made him feel pain.


    His mind suddenly shed the scene when Ruan Shishi was scalded. At that time, she was like a wounded little animal, huddled pitifully, shivering and pitiful.


    If it wasn''t for him, the scald incident could be avoided. It was his fault, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t even have the chance to protect her from now on. It didn''t mean that he should feel sorry for himself and break his mind because he lost everything and broke his legs.

 Chapter 1258

    <h4>Chapter 1258</h4>


    I feel that the force behind me is pushing faster and faster. Yu Yimo looks at the crowd not far ahead and suddenly frowns. His hand on the armrest suddenly presses the button. The wheelchair automatically starts the emergency brake function, and the wheel is stuck and does not rotate.


    Song yean felt the resistance and could not push it. He frowned and released his hand. He looked down at Yu Yimo and hummed coldly, "Yu Yimo, you will never get her."


    Without waiting for Yu Yimo to answer, he had already stepped forward, turned around and walked towards the ward.


    At that moment, Yu Yimo clenched his fists, raised his blue tendons on the back of his hand, and ignited ayer of anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    He had never suffered such humiliation from others. For a moment, his anger ran like a stream of anger in his chest, almost burst out.


    This experience of "resurrection from death" made him realize for the first time that he was once superior to others. He was miserable, sad and despised.


    All of a sudden, the anger in his heart gradually faded, and he was inexplicably amused. It turned out that he would have such an experience in his metaphorical life.


    He felt a sense of rebirth after all the difficulties and obstacles, and his anger disappeared at this moment, which made him more clear what he was going to do next.


    As for Ruan Shishi, he would never let her be with song yean, because this man is not as pure and simple as it seems.


    Just as the mobile phone rings, Yu Yimo takes out a look. It''s a message from Su Yucheng, "the doctor has made an appointment. You can go to have an examination at any time."


    He took a deep breath and quickly returned the message.


    As for the legs, he has seen many doctors since he came back from Castle Peak. This time, he doesn''t hold much hope, but he can''t live up to Su Yucheng''s good intentions.


    He went to see it again. No matter whether it was effective or not, in a few days, he would be preparing to go back to Yu.


    Because the wound on Ruan Shishi''s back needs to be treated every day, she can''t be discharged from the hospital in her present condition.


    I''ve had enough fun and trouble with the two little guys. Atst, when they heard that Ruan Shishi couldn''t go home, their faces dropped down and they were very disappointed.


    Sensen seems to be sleepy, his eyes are almost narrowed into two cracks, little head bit by bit, but he still insists on grasping Ruan Shishi''s hand and refuses to let go.


    Ruan Shishi is distressed and ufortable. She also wants to go home and hug them to sleep, but now her physical condition doesn''t allow it at all.


    Finally, song yean couldn''t see it any more. He said, "well, I''ll take you to see my mother tomorrow. Can I go back to sleep today?"


    Ruan Shishi also hurriedly answered, "yes, you go back first ande back tomorrow. It''s the same. I won''t run."


    Sensen and Sasha look up at her and seriously verify, "really?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded in affirmation and said, "of course it''s true!"


    Looking at her repeatedly promise, plus they are really sleepy, thest two little guys are finally rxed, willing to go.


    Song yean immediately called the driver and asked him to take the kids to the car first, while he went back to the ward.


    Ruan Shishi is sitting on the bed. As soon as Sensen and Sasha leave, the room is empty.

 Chapter 1259

    <h4>Chapter 1259</h4>


    When she heard the door ring, she raised her eyes and saw that it was song yean. Her eyes began to smile a little more. "How did youe back?"


    Song yean strides forward, suddenly gently hugs her, seems to know that there is a wound behind her, carefully avoided, gently stroked her hair with his hand, "because I can''t bear you."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned by the man''s sudden love words, and her cheek was slightly hot when she reacted.


    Song yean looked down at her with a smile, "do you think I don''t want you?"


    Hearing the words, Ruan''s nose was sour, and some of them wanted to cry. In fact, his heart was more ashamed of song yean.


    She knows how difficult her behavior is now. If she is a man, watching her woman go to other men without hesitation, and still not go home, she will feel ufortable.


    Song yean''s performance has been very generous.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been too headstrong these days." Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and apologized softly, "maybe because of my personal reasons, an innocent person has been implicated. I want to make it clear, so I''ve only been..."


    She said, suddenly some can''t go on, song yean suddenly raised his hand, gently wipe away the tears on her face, soft voice way, "I understand."


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi burst into tears. When she thought about it, she felt guilty and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Song yean gentlyforted her, and finally sat down by the bed and asked softly, "what do you want to say? Don''t block it in your heart, tell me."


    Smell speech, Ruan poetry nose a sour, heart emerged a warm current, she sniffed, seriously looked at him and said, "I may identally killed a person."


    Hearing what she said, song yean was surprised. A faint light shed through his eyes and asked, "who is that?"


    "It''s a nice person I''ve only met once..."


    Ruan Shishi was moved for a moment. He spoke slowly and told the whole story. When Yu Gubei suddenly appeared in Qingshan temple, song yean''s eyes shed a little strange.


    Atst, he didn''t say a word, but calmly listened to her tell the story before and after. Then he asked softly, "you feel bad?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "if I don''t find there, I''m afraid Yu Gubei won''t follow my track. In the final analysis, it''s my root cause and my fault."


    Song yean''s eyes twinkled slightly and moved her lips. Finally, she gently grasped her hand and said softly, "in fact, in my opinion, it''s not your fault. Don''t be too guilty."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes were full of tears, her eyes and nose were red. She inhaled deeply, looked up at Song yean, and asked in a soft voice, "is it possible that the people I took had an internal ghost, or were they followed?"


    Song ye''an''s face suddenly turned white. After a pause, he said, "it''s possible."


    After a moment''s dy, he asked, "if someone really betrayed you, what would you do?"


    Ruan Shishi slowly clenched her fist, a little more hatred in her eyes, and said clearly, "I will never let him go!"


    Hearing the speech, song yean took a cool breath and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Pause for a long time, he slowly clenched her hand, soft voice way, "don''t be too guilty, otherwise, I will worry, also will be distressed."

 Chapter 1260

    <h4>Chapter 1260</h4>


    Then he put her in his arms and spoke softly.


    It seems that his pacification yed a role. Before long, Ruan''s mood calmed down, his breath calmed down and he fell asleep slowly.


    Song yean quietly appeases her, sits by the window and stares at her for a long time without expression. Finally, his eyes change slightly, and he slowly stands up and walks out of the ward with light hands and feet.


    He walked straight out, frowning slightly, as if a little uneasy, but on the surface it was still light.


    Walking out of the hospital, before getting on the bus, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call, "Xiao Si, there''s something for you to do. Last time you followed Ruan Shishi to find Qingshan Buddhist temple, can you find out who she took that day?"


    The little four over there asked, "it should be OK. What do you want this for?"


    It''s been a long time since everything happened. He suddenly opened his mouth to ask for the list of people who went to Qingshan with Ruan Shishi at that time. It''s a bit intriguing.


    Song yean was silent for a moment. Finally, he hesitated and said, "I want to find a scapegoat."


    He absolutely did not allow Ruan Shishi to follow the clues at that time to find out the truth of the matter. At the beginning, it was Xiao Si he sent to follow them, and it was he whomunicated with Yu Gubei. If Ruan Shishi could find anything, he would surely find out everything.


    This can not be because of this ident, this human life will be his previous feelings for Ruan Shi for many years.


    So the only thing he can do is cover up.


    Cover up all the truth, cover up all he did, only in this way, he can sleep well.


    After a simple order, he hung up, then took a big step and got into the car.


    In the back seat of the car, Sensen and Sasha have fallen asleep. The two little guys are nestling together. Their sleeping faces are lovely and pure, just like porcin dolls.


    Song yean sat aside and told the driver to drive. Then he turned to look at the two of them with cold, calm eyes.


    Finally, his eyes were cold, and he looked away from the little guy in disgust and turned to other things.


    Just now, although he took advantage of the two little guys and got the upper hand in front of Yu Yimo, he was surprised to find that the eyebrows, eyes, tone, action and expression of Sen Sen, Sha Sha and Yu Yimo were all carved in the same mold.


    In particr, just now in the ward, Sasha gives Yu Yimo a cake. They are big and small. Anyone can see that they are father and daughter?


    But what about him? If their true identity is exposed in the future and Yu Yimo is their biological father, what is he?


    After he saw Yu Yimo, he became more indifferent to the eptance and love of the two children. On the contrary, he became more impatient and bored.


    What he wanted from the beginning to the end was only Ruan Shishi. As for Yu Yimo''s two children, they were not in his consideration.


    Time flies and a week goes by.


    Ruan Shishi''s back burns have been much better. Song yean brings Sensen Shasha to visit her every day, and the days in hospital are not so hard.


    It''s just that Yu Yimo hasn''t been to the hospital for a week. He hasn''t appeared since he leftst time.

 Chapter 1261

    <h4>Chapter 1261</h4>


    However, it seems that he is also busy. During this week, he gradually became active in the news media and appeared in the public view, with constant social intercourse and high poprity.


    Three days ago, he returned to Yu''s group as the chief executive of Yu''s group, causing an uproar. Thepany was shocked and the outside world spected.


    As we all know, during the period when he disappeared for nearly two months, Yu Gubei alone supported the whole group, led the shareholders to write the internal articles of association, took orders to carry out projects, made a high-profile, bold and new leadership spirit.


    But no one thought that Yu Yimo woulde back again, and he still had the absolute advantage of shares in his hand, with his inherent spirit and momentum.


    There have long been rumors in the circle that Gu Yimo and Gu Bei''s two brothers are fighting in the family. Now the "feign death" Wulong time has confirmed their conjecture.


    It''s a fact that the two people don''t agree. But on the day when Yu Yimo returned to thepany, Yu Gubei''s Kung Fu was first-ss. Heunched a firecracker and made a big wee, which gave Yu Yimo enough face.


    However, no one thought that Yu Yimo, who came back again, had broken his legs, but although he was in a wheelchair, he still had momentum, and his eyebrows were more sharp and decisive.


    The lives of the two brothers of the Yu family seem to have changed, but they maintain their different positions and stick to their respective positions. It''s a pity and a sigh.


    Ruan Shishi also learned about these news by reading the media news and trumpet news. Several times, she wanted to call him, but in the end, she didn''t call him.


    The sound of door opening and footsteps came from the door of the ward, which pulled Ruan Shishi back from her thoughts. She inhaled deeply and looked up to see song yeaning in with a bunch of small sunflowers in her arms.


    With a smile on his face, he went straight to the bedside table, put the bouquet on the table, looked at her and asked, "how''s it going? Do you like it? "


    Recently, song yean apanies her in the hospital almost every day, takes care of her meticulously, and changes a bunch of flowers for two days, so as to let her rx.


    It can be said that he has done his duty as a perfect husband.


    Ruan Shishi looked up at him and saw a thinyer of sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t helpughing. He picked up the paper beside him and wiped his sweat. "Is it hot outside? And sweating... "


    Song yean smiles and holds his hand. "The sun is very good today. Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Ruan Shishi is about to agree. Unexpectedly, a sudden bell rings. Song Ye settles down and takes out her mobile phone and scans the screen with her eyes down.


    The caller ID on the screen is a call from overseas. He frowned slightly and immediately pressed the answer button.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? "


    Ruan Shishi heard the voiceing from the phone, but she couldn''t hear what she said clearly. She could only vaguely recognize that it was a man''s voice.


    Song yean''s face suddenly changed. He frowned and looked at Ruan Shishi. He settled for a moment and then moved away.


    Then he walked to the bedside and said in a cold voice, "don''t let him near Ann. I''ll keep an eye on him."


    When Ruan Shishi heard him say this, he was surprised and had already guessed something.


    She didn''t see Du Yue a few days ago. ording to the time, he should have been abroad now. If there is no ident, he should have seen song yun''an.

 Chapter 1262

    <h4>Chapter 1262</h4>


    In this way, "he" in Song yean''s words just now must be Du Yue.


    When she saw what song yean wanted to say, she said, "yean..."


    Song yean turns around slowly and looks at her with a heavy look.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was empty. She inhaled deeply, got out of bed, stood up and walked towards him. After approaching, she subconsciously reached out her hand and grasped his arm, and asked, "is it Du Yue?"


    Song yean''s eyes shed a cold light, "how do you know?"


    Ruan Shishi bit his lower lip and said with difficulty, "in fact, I let him go."


    "You..."


    Song yean frowned, his face visible to the naked eye a little more angry, he put away his cell phone, staring at her, why do you want to do this


    She clearly knew how much he didn''t like Du Yue! He also knew that he would not ept Du Yue as his brother-inw.


    Ruan Shishi gasped coldly, "I think they really love each other. I''m afraid that An''an will wake up sad..."


    "Isn''t it a good chance for her to forget him?" Song yean''s voice was much colder and deeper. "That''s what I meant. When she gets better, she can do whatever she wants, but she can''t get entangled with Du Yue any more! "


    Ruan Shishi gently advised, "forgetting is not a matter for a while. Besides, good night, you think about it. How rare is it that five years ago their feelings still exist today?"


    Moreover, if song Yunan saw Du Yue, would he be happy? In this way, he would be better faster.


    But song yean''s frown didn''t spread at all. He asked coldly, "do you know du Yue? How can you be sure that his approach to An''an has no purpose? "


    Ruan''s poetry was temporarily blocked, and she never thought of thisyer.


    However, after knowing dodo for so long, she still thinks that he is a good man.


    "Poetry, you are pure and kind, does not mean that all people are as pure as you." Song yean said, and then felt out the mobile phone, "I want to make another call, give a goodmand..."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight. He suddenly held out his hand and grasped song yean''s hand. He looked up at him sincerely and said, "yean, can you forget it?"


    Song yean frowned and did not speak. His lips became a line.


    "This time, give Du Yue a chance. Maybe it will be useful for Ankang''s restoration?"


    After all, song yean finally rxed and said, "only once, if it doesn''t work, I will let him go."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, hugged his arm and said with a smile, "I knew you were the best..."


    As she said this, the door of the ward was pushed open. One of song yean''s confidants came over and looked at Ruan Shishi. He hesitated and swallowed the words back.


    Song yean is clear, turned to see her immediately, soft voice way, "the business of thepany, I go out a trip."


    Ruan Shishi nodded at him and said with a smile, "go and be busy!"


    Watching the man''s back disappear at the door, Ruan''s heart finally rxes at this moment.


    This news is good news for her, Ann and Du Yue.


    Although the future is still uncertain, everything has a turn for the better. Maybe after Song yean, can he really ept Du Yue?

 Chapter 1263

    <h4>Chapter 1263</h4>


    Thinking about this, she was so happy that she wanted to send a message to Du Yue. Unexpectedly, she saw the voice of Ms. Liu.


    "Poetry? It''s so nice out there. I''m not going home? "


    In her tone, there was a certain degree of displeasure.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart "ttered" for a moment, and she felt guilty. She took a deep breath and quickly called Ms. Liu back with her mobile phone.


    During this period of time, she has been busy. Recently, she hasn''t been home for several days. All her children have been taken care of by Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan. She feels very guilty.


    It is clear that Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan are both so old, and they are in the stage of enjoying their old age, but they are still sharing the pressure of life for themselves without any regrets, which is really not easy.


    Her heart a sour, the original heart of shame a bit deeper, she bit her lip, is a little at a loss, the other end of the phone on the phone.


    There was a smile on her face, and she cried with a smile, "Mom!"


    "Do you remember me as a mother?" Ms. Liu came from there with a kind of arrogant voice, "even if you don''t show your face for a few days, your parents don''t want it, and the children don''t want it?"


    At the other end of the phone, she said in a soft voice, "how can it be? Isn''t that busy? "


    "Busy? What are you up to? " Liu Nu morale of cold hum, "if you really don''t want toe back, I can''t control you, daughter big, wings hard."


    Ruan Shishi reluctantly raised her lips and said in a soft voice, "Mom, I just have a little thing here. I can''t go away for a while, so..."


    Before she finished, someone knocked on the door, and then the door opened. A woman dressed as a nurse leaned over her head and said, "have you had a good rest? Is it convenient to change the dressingter? "


    When she asked, the voice naturally prated into the phone. The other end was silent for a moment, and quickly asked, "poetry? Are you okay? Injured? "


    Ms. Liu''s voice with a touch of anxiety.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath in his heart and said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that he identally wrestled. It''s a little bruised."


    After hearing this, Ms. Liu quickly reproached, "you girl, you are a mother, and you have been injured for three days. Tell me about you..."


    After a while of reproach, he asked with concern, "is the injury serious? In which hospital? I''lle and see you


    Ruan Shishi felt warm. She took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "Mom, don''t worry. The wound is not big. These days, I''ll go home after these two days."


    Thousands of said, finally persuade the head of Ms. Liu believe her words, she just hang up.


    Holding her cell phone, she took a deep breath. After a pause, she was relieved.


    Now, what she is most afraid of is to make her parents worry about their age, and even more afraid of Professor Ruan''s physical condition, and what stimtion she will receive when she hears something. I''m afraid that it will not be worth the loss.


    Fortunately, her back injury is much better now. If you insist on it, you can be discharged.


    As soon as she thought that she would be able to meet the two little guys every day after she was discharged from hospital, she felt a burst of joy.


    Three dayster, she went through the discharge procedures in the hospital, and then went directly back to xiqiaoyuan.

 Chapter 1264

    <h4>Chapter 1264</h4>


    For a moment, the house is full ofughter, as if everything is back to the past, life is easy, no pressure.


    Yu''s group has always dominated the news headlines, she looked at the news pushed on her mobile phone, feeling a little depressed.


    Now, she doesn''t know what she really means to Yu Yimo. At the beginning, she promised him to unite with him. Now he is going through the storm, and she lives in peace.


    They seem to be in twopletely different worlds, and there is no intersection at all.


    But who knows, the day after she left the hospital, Xiaomeng contacted her.


    In xiqiaoyuanmunity, Ruan Shishi came out of the vi and saw a man standing under the banyan tree not far away. She could see that it was Xiaomeng with just one look.


    She stepped forward and suddenly hesitated, because these metaphors had never contacted her. Now she suddenly sent Xiaomeng to look for her. Is there something wrong?


    After approaching, Xiao Meng smiles at her and says warmly, "sister Shi, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Ruan Shishi grinned, "it''s just a week."


    Xiaomeng said carelessly, "life is like a year for me."


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech and said with a smile, "it''s too exaggerated. You can tell me, what do you want to do with me?"


    Little Monton paused and said, "it''s general manager Yu who arranged for me toe here to protect your safety and help you investigate the Zen house."


    Ruan Shishi was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that he was so busy recently that he even remembered what happened to her. It''s really rare.


    Seems to see her idea, Xiaomeng smile, in the side of the embellishment said, "Yu always wanted to contact you, but can''t take away the body, let mee here first, continue to protect you."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed and nodded, "I understand."


    Now Yu''s group is only afraid of a lot of things. How can Yu find the time to see her?


    She fully understood that.


    She gasped and asked, "what''s going on in thepany?"


    "The situation is not optimistic. Many people in thepany have been changed. Most of the forces are still in favor of Yu Gubei. There is no way to change in a short time, so we have to stabilize the top management first."


    Ruan Shishi nodded repeatedly, "yes, at least we should hold the high level in our hands first."


    Xiao Meng nodded, then thought of something and said, "sister Shi, I hear Yu always say that you suspect that our own people have given Yu Gu the north wind, so they followed. Do you have any object of doubt?"


    Ruan Shishi was silent for a moment. He couldn''t say for sure. He took a deep breath and said, "no, I''m just guessing."


    "It''s not difficult. There were only eight or nine people in Qingshan. We should have the answer one by one."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "OK."


    After a moment of meditation, she suddenly thought of something, looked at Xiaomeng and asked, "Xiaomeng, do you know a painter who can restore people''s appearance when I describe their looks?"


    Xiaomeng thought for a while and said, "the kind you said should be a professional criminal portrait artist, who can restore the criminal''s face ording to the facial features described by the eyewitness."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "yes, do you know anyone?"

 Chapter 1265

    <h4>Chapter 1265</h4>


    Xiaomeng thought for a while, then said, "I don''t know, but brother long may know."


    "Is it?" Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "I want to draw down the portrait of master Wuen and the little monk I met in the Buddhist temple. In this way, it''s better to look for them."


    She has only seen Wu en twice, and she doesn''t have their photos on hand. If she looks for a needle in a haystack like this in Jiangzhou City, I''m afraid there will be no result.


    What''s more, they used to live in a Buddhist temple, but now they are forced into the city without any help. I''m afraid there will be some idents.


    She owes enough to Qingshan temple. Now, she just wants to find them as soon as possible, rify the misunderstanding and make up for them.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked at Xiaomeng and said seriously, "Xiaomeng, please ask brother long if he has any friends to introduce him. When the timees, things will be done. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Sister Shi, why are you so polite to me?" Xiaomeng said with a smile, then took out his mobile phone and dialed brother Long''s phone.


    Before he got through the phone, he said in a positive tone, "brother long used to be a soldier before. He knows a lot of people who teach others how to do things. If you ask him, you will definitely get something."


    Then, when the phone was connected, he said hello to brother long, "brother long, what are you doing? There''s something I want to ask you... "


    Then he went to one side and continued to talk on the phone. Two minutester, he hung up the phone and came to Ruan Shishi with a look of surprise on his face


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi was a little pleased. "Do you have any acquaintances?"


    "Brother long really has a good friend who is an officer. This kind of thing is just a small favor for him."


    Ruan Shishi was a little pleased, "that''s great."


    Xiaomeng also said with a smile, "brother long said that he was free this evening and could take us to meet him."


    Ruan Shishi nodded again and again, "this can''t be better."


    Now, the sooner the better, the longer the dy, I''m afraid there will be more idents.


    That night, Ruan Shishi tidied up properly and apanied Xiaomeng to the appointed ce, which was a quite elegant bar on the famous bar street of Jiangzhou city.


    There are three floors in the bar. The top floor is an open-air terrace with lingering lights and a gentle night wind.


    Each table is separated by a flower rack, which is private and not boring.


    When Ruan Shishi and Xiaomeng arrived at the ce they had ordered in advance, before they arrived, Xiaomeng turned over the wine list, looked around, andughed at Ruan Shishi, "sister Shishi, you''d better drink juice, otherwise..."


    With that, his voice suddenly broke, hesitated, and his eyes moved with a smile.


    Ruan Shishi looked up at him and wondered, "what else?"


    Xiaomeng smile ambiguous, "otherwise Yu always know, certainly can''t spare me."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, he suddenly felt a heat rush to his brain, and his cheeks turned red. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    With that, she flipped through the wine list and ordered a cocktail.


    As soon as Xiaomeng and her drinks came up, three men came up the direction of the stairway, and the one in the front was brother long.


    Seeing the familiar face, Ruan Shishi was very happy and stood up to greet him.

 Chapter 1266

    <h4>Chapter 1266</h4>


    She hasn''t opened her mouth yet, and her eyes sweep to the person who follows brother Long''s body, and her eyes are slightly shocked.


    The man standing beside Longge is upright, with three-dimensional and delicate facial features, sword eyebrows and star eyes, wheat skin, and full of masculinity.


    He was very tall. He was taller than the other two, with a pair of shining eyes. He swept the whole terrace very clearly, and finally his eyes stayed on her.


    When Ruan Shishi was in a trance, brother long came over with two men and said hello to her, "Xiao Ruan, Xiao Meng, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    She returned to her senses and gave brother long a smile. "We just arrived, too."


    Brother long nodded, and then introduced the two men to them, "this is my officer friend Chen Jun, and this is the portrait artist Xiao Feng he brought."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said hello to them.


    Then, brother long introduced to them, "this is Xiao Ruan, Ruan Shi, whom I mentioned to you. This is my good friend, Xiao Meng


    Chen Jun''s eyes stayed on Ruan Shishi for a moment, then naturally moved away and said hello to them.


    Five people sat down at the table. Soon, the wine they ordered was served. A few people touched a cup, and the topic naturally shifted to the topic of today''s meeting.


    Brother long, as a middleman, naturally needs to open this mouth first. He exins the situation with a smile. "In fact, it''s mainly my friend, Xiao Ruan. She wants to find several people, but she doesn''t have any photos. Although she wants to ask Xiao Feng to help draw, it''s easy to find them."


    Chen Jun took a sip of whiskey and said in a light voice, "it''s very easy to find someone. As long as you provide identity information, you can find the corresponding personal information record."


    Brother long hesitated and said, "but the person she''s looking for is a little special this time..."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Ruan Shi. He didn''t know whether to exin it or not.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked up at Chen Jun, and said in a soft voice, "well, the people I''m looking for all use titles. I don''t know what their real names are, so..."


    Chen Jun and Xiao Feng understood this.


    Chen Jun pauses slightly, and his eyes stay on Ruan Shishi. Then he says, "well, you can describe your looks. Xiao Feng will do it now."


    Ruan Shishi said, "that''s great. Thank you."


    Chen Jun hooked his lips and didn''t speak. Xiao Feng immediately took out hisptop from hisptop bag, opened the painting page, looked at them and said, "OK, go ahead."


    Professionals are really different. He holds a mouse in his hand, which is more flexible than a brush. ording to their description, he draws the outline twice and thrice. After more than half an hour, a picture has been drawn.


    Ruan Shishi stares at the face on the screen and tries to recall. Suddenly he thinks of something and says, "there is a ck mole near the temple on the left side of his face."


    Brother long was surprised. "Xiaoruan, I saw the hunchback monk in a hurryst time, and you observed so carefully!"


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, she shed in her mind the second meeting with Master Wu en in the hospital. A sense of guilt sprang up in her heart. She pulled out a bitter smile and whispered, "I saw it by ident."


    When he said this, Chen Jun, who was sitting opposite to her, blinked slightly at the bottom of his eyes and raised his lips slightly, but he was silent and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1267

    <h4>Chapter 1267</h4>


    Because Ruan Shishi only had close contact with Xiaohe shangziji, and in the end only drew portraits of Wuen and Ziji. Longge and Xiaomeng could not recall the appearance of other young monks, so they simply did not draw.


    Finally, Ruan Shishi looked at the portrait of a real person on theputer. He was surprised and surprised. "Almost. ording to this portrait, it will be better to find some."


    As soon as her voice fell, Chen Jun, sitting opposite, suddenly said coldly, "who are they?"


    Ruan Shishi''s smile was stiff, and she looked up at him, right in front of the man''s deep eyes.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, stopped for a moment and said, "it''s the one I''m sorry for."


    As soon as her voice fell, the atmosphere became slightly depressed. Brother long, seeing that the scene was cold, busily picked up the wine ss on the table and said with a smile, "now that the painting is finished, we are not going to make a trip in vain today. Come on, Xiao Ruan, let''s have a toast to Chen Jun and Xiao Feng."


    They allughed one after another, picked up their cups and touched them. Then, they didn''t mention what happened just now.


    After chatting and drinking, Ruan Shishi got up and went to the bathroom. By the way, she told the waiter to deliver a fruit tray.


    When she came to the terrace from the stairway, she happened to see Chen Jun smoking in front of the open space railing in the corner of the terrace. The man leaned against the railing, slightly sideways, cold and forceful, just like a pictorial.


    Just then, he turned his head slightly and happened to catch Ruan''s eyes.


    Ruan Shizheng didn''t know how to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, he raised his hand, picked up his cigarette slightly, took a puff, and asked in a mellow voice, "you lied just now."


    His tone is affirmative and he has no mercy to expose it.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, but he didn''t know what he said. Then he said, "you''ve seen the man in the picture more than once."


    Ruan Shishi suddenly responded, and then he was a little surprised How do you know? "


    The man said disapprovingly, "your micro expression betrayed you."


    Ruan Shishi was shocked and looked at Chen Jun again. She inhaled deeply, "if I say I''m not lying?"


    Chen Jun sneered, "impossible."


    Ruan Shishi was speechless, and he was angry at him.


    The man said slowly, "you know, I''m a professional."


    Then he took a look at Ruan Shishi''s pale face and asked, "why don''t I help you find them?"


    Ruan Shishi was secretly surprised. Seeing his serious face, the difort in his heart suddenly dissipated.


    "Why do you want to help me?"


    Chen Jun put out his half smoked cigarette in the ashtray and said in a low voice, "there''s no reason."


    Later, he looked at the direction of brother yanlongge, "friend of a friend, is also my friend, if you want, I will help, if you don''t want, I don''t say it."


    With that, he raised his legs and was about to walk towards the seat. As soon as Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened, his brain began to work rapidly.


    Although he is not familiar with Chen Jun, his attitude should not be just talking. In addition to his spection just now, he should also have some strength. With his help, maybe things will go more smoothly.


    At this thought, Ruan Shishi''s throat tightened and immediately called out to him, "Chen Jun, wait a minute."

 Chapter 1268

    <h4>Chapter 1268</h4>


    The man walked slightly, then slowly turned around, picked eyebrows to look at her, but did not speak.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "that Can you help me


    Chen Jun''s eyes seemed to sh a faint smile and said in a soft voice, "well."


    When theye out of the bar, Xiao Feng and Long Ge Xiao Meng are already together. Three men walk in front and talk andugh. They also make an appointment to have a drink next time. Chen Jun and Ruan Shishi fall behind. They walk side by side, but no one takes the initiative to talk. For a moment, the atmosphere is awkward.


    Suddenly, the man next to him turned his head. Now she stopped for a moment and asked, "I heard that you have dealt with Lord Luo?"


    Mention Luo Jiuye, Ruan Shi body a tight, a cool subconsciously issued from the heart, climbed back.


    His hands were tightly clenched, he turned to the man next to him and asked, "how do you know?"


    Talking about the connection with Lord Luo, that is, they had a fightst time in Qingshan temple. Besides, she and Lord Luo never met again.


    Chen Jun chuckled, "naturally, I listen to others."


    Needless to say, what he said about "others" must be brother long.


    Chen Jun continued, with a slight smile in his voice. "I didn''t expect that you were very brave."


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "no That time it wasn''t brother long. They supported me, and I didn''t dare. "


    Chen Jun slightly pick eyebrows, "no, you are brave, it''s true."


    While they were talking, they had alreadye to the roadside, where the cars Xiaomeng and Ruan Shishi had driven when they came.


    Chen Jun gave Ruan Shishi a nce, took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. After he reached for it, he found that the white card was a string of telephone numbers, as well as his name, Chen Jun.


    "Call me."


    After that, he took a look at her, and then walked forward in a leisurely way to say goodbye to Longge Xiaomeng. Then he took Xiaofeng to the opposite side of the road and drove away.


    Xiaomeng looked at the car shadow over there, then looked at the Dragon brother and sighed, "dragon brother, that car is too handsome!"


    Brother longughed beside him, "military cross-country, envy you can''t afford it."


    Xiaomeng then asked, "brother long, when did you know such an immortal, tall, handsome and domineering?"


    Brother long said with a smile, "he is arade in arms. He is a very powerful person and absolutely reliable."


    When he said this, he suddenly thought of something. He turned to Ruan Shishi and asked in a low voice, "did he say that he would help you?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, nodded, "said."


    "Sure enough, I guessed right." Elder brother long said in a positive tone, "my friend is absolutely righteous. Generally, he will try his best to help others, but it''s definitely not easy to find out in our identity, so I want to introduce him to you. For him, it''s nothing to help people."


    Hearing what he said, Ruan Shishi suddenly understood that brother long meant it. She looked at him gratefully and said sincerely, "brother long, thank you."


    Brother long smiles, "thank you for what? In the end, it''s also our business

 Chapter 1269

    <h4>Chapter 1269</h4>


    Ruan Shishi nodded gratefully, just about to say something, and suddenly noticed something strange.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw a ck car parked not far from the roadside. She was very familiar. She fixed her eyes and was slightly surprised. She quickly looked at Xiaomeng and Longge, "is that Yu Yimo''s car?"


    Xiao Meng and brother long look over there.


    Soon, Meng said, "really! Mr. Yu, didn''t he say he would arrive on the hour? "


    Ruan Shishi looked at him in a daze, "what do you mean?"


    What the hell is going on? How did Yu Yimo suddenly appear?


    "Yu always has something to tell me. He contacted me at the bar just now. He happened to be nearby and said that he would arrive in half an hour. I didn''t expect that he had alreadye!"


    Xiaomeng exined in a hurry. Then he quickly walked over there and said to Ruan Shishi, "sister Shishi, I won''t say more. I''ll go first."


    Ruan Shishi quickly nodded and looked at the position of the car window. It was dark and could not see anything.


    After Xiaomeng got on the bus, Ruan Shishi was hesitating whether to leave him alone. Unexpectedly, soon, the door opened, Xiaomeng came down from above and walked to her side dejectedly.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Brother long joked with a smile, "isn''t it by Yu zongxun?"


    Xiaomeng was not in the mood at all. Looking at Ruan Shishi, he said, "Yu always said that he wanted to see you."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "see me?"


    Xiaomeng nodded, a self-interest expression, "right."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, beating a drum in his heart, but he had to go, so he had to walk in the direction of the car.


    When she got to the front of the car, she just put out her hand. Before she could pull the door, the back door had been pushed open from inside. She bit her teeth and stooped to get on the car.


    At the moment when the car door was closed, she didn''t know if it was because the air conditioner in the car was too fully opened. Ruan Shishi shivered inexplicably. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Yu Yimo with a slightly heavy face.


    Ruan Shishi summoned up courage and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    The man opens a mouth deeply, "the wound on the body is good?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "OK, almost."


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a trace of doubt and said solemnly, "show me."


    "Ah?" Ruan Shishi looked at him in surprise and leaned back vigntly, "OK, that''s OK. What are you looking at?"


    Catching the flustered look at the bottom of her eyes, Yu Yimo''s face was cold again. He said solemnly, "I only look at the wound, not anything else."


    Ruan Shishi was a little angry. He didn''t want to see a woman''s wound as soon as he came up. Besides, they are not intimate now. How can they look at it casually?


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and said firmly, "if I say it''s OK, it''s OK. There''s nothing to see."


    Said, she raised her hand to push the door to get off, who knows a big hand stretched over, tightly mped her wrist.


    Ruan Shishi turned to look at him, a little anxious, face red, "nothing to look at!"


    Yu Yimo''s ck eyes locked her face, "blushing like this, don''t you think I want to do something to you?"


    Ruan Shi quickly denied, "what?"


    "Let me have a look. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in doing anything to you."

 Chapter 1270

    <h4>Chapter 1270</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was embarrassed and annoyed by the man''s indistinct uprightness. She blushed and was about to argue with him. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly stretched out his other hand and held her two hands together. Then, he released one hand and lifted her loose T-shirt.


    The burns on his back have scabbed and some of them have fallen off, but there are still some ces where the scab has not yet fallen off. The scars of meat powder on his white skin make him frown tightly.


    "Pa!"


    Ruan Shishi broke away his hand and hit his arm mercilessly. She was angry and annoyed. "Yu Yimo, what are you doing?"


    There is no such force to lift a woman''s clothes!


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes, his eyes suddenly sank, and he stared at her tightly, "this is the so-called wound in your mouth, OK?"


    There was an unquestionable coldness in his voice, and a thinyer of anger welled up at the bottom of his eyes.


    When he looked at it like this, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt like a ball of vent, and he felt guilty and couldn''t get angry.


    She pauses and is about to open her mouth. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo suddenly leans over to her and says in a low voice, "you dare to drink before your injury ispletely healed. Ruan Shishi, who gives you the courage?"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight, and subconsciously denied, "when did I drink?"


    "Cocktails contain alcohol. Do you think you can hide it from me?"


    Then he raised his hand, lifted her chin, and pressed his body toward her.


    At that moment, Ruan Shishi seemed to be suffocating. Her body was tense for a moment. She watched the man''s handsome and three-dimensional facial features slowly approaching, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    The tip of their nose to the tip of their nose, separated by only one finger in the middle, ispared to Merton''s pause, and then their faces opened freely. The distance between them, staring at her, said coldly, "pineapple juice, base wine is vodka, drink with four men, do you want to get drunk?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and flustered. He didn''t expect that he even knew what kind of wine he was drinking and that she was drinking with four men. He was so surprised that he said incoherently, "you How do you know? "


    Yu Yimo''s face shed a trace of anger, staring at her and said coldly, "your wound hasn''tpletely removed the scab. Now when you drink, the stimtion of alcohol will make your body red and appear the phenomenon of pigmentation. Do you want to bear the scar on your back all your life?"


    Ruan Shishi was speechless for a moment. He knew that he was wrong and could not speak. But after a pause, he suddenly realized that whether she left scars or not had anything to do with Yu Yimo?


    Thinking of this, she could not help muttering, "it''s nothing to do with you..."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are dim, "so you can drink with other men?"


    Just now he was sitting in the car. He could see clearly. Ruan Shishi was walking with the tall man. Before he left, the man gave her something. At that moment, his heart could not hold down.


    Yu Yimo''s heart was cold, and his words were sharp. "Are you not afraid to be seen by song yean and Sensen Shasha?"


    Hearing the speech, Ruan''s face suddenly changed.


    She looked at Yu Yimo, her heart inexplicably emerged a sense of annoyance, "it has nothing to do with you!"


    Looking at her angry appearance, Yu Yimo''s heart is more agitated. In addition, when she says so, a stream of anger rushes to her heart.

 Chapter 1271

    <h4>Chapter 1271</h4>


    He pulled her to himself, and sped his big hand tightly around her waist, making her unable to move. "How can it have nothing to do with me?"


    The distance between the two people is very close, four eyes are opposite, nose and breath smell each other, coupled with the body because of emotional heat, the atmosphere in the car suddenly ambiguous.


    The me of emotion reflected in her eyes. Ruan Shishi could see clearly the little reaction under his eyes. Yu Yimo could also see her nose wrinkled slightly because she was angry. Both of them were angry, angry and looked at each other.


    But one second, two seconds, three seconds Anger gradually turns into another strange emotion. Suddenly, Yu Yimo raises her chin and bites her delicate lip


    Like a gale, like a rainstorm, like a long depressed gloomy weather, a sudden burst of rain, at that moment, the tight string, "bang!" It''s disconnected with a loud noise.


    Ruan Shishi was blocked in a small corner of the car by him. She couldn''t push it away, couldn''t avoid it, and her angry nose was sour. Finally, she bit her teeth back smartly. When she heard the man''s cold breath, she bit hard again.


    But the wonderful thing is that the body is soft, hot, no strength, this kind of overbearing, intense, stimtion into a wonderful whirlpool, tightly wrapped her, she sank down, originally refused in his chest between the arm has unconsciously hooked his neck, like a kitten general hum Jiao Nan.


    The figures in the back of the car hugged each other. From the beginning of mutual resistance to theter mutual attraction, the two people had a positive burden. They had forgotten all their worries and only magnified their sympathy at this moment


    A sudden ringing of the mobile phone broke the subtle passion, and their bodies were frozen together. The next second, Ruan Shishi had pushed him away, leaned his body tightly against the car door and looked at him gasping.


    Yu Yimo was annoyed by the sudden ringing of the mobile phone. Just as he was about to press to stop the phone, he saw Ruan Shishi pick up her bag and get off the car in a hurry.


    She didn''t even have time to close the door, so she started running.


    Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at her back. First he was angry, then he couldn''t help lifting his lips andughing.


    The lips are very hot, and the nose is still lingering with a faint fragrance. Yu Yimo reaches out his fingers and gently touches the swollen lips, which makes his eyes smile more deeply.


    Suddenly, his eyes drooped and he swept a card on the seat of the car. His eyes focused and his face became serious.


    He reached out and picked it up. It was a simple white business card with only the name and number printed on it.


    Chen Jun.


    Yu Yimo listened to the card for a long time, thought of something, and slowly put it away.


    If he guessed correctly, this should be what the man gave Ruan Shishi just now. Just now, he learned from Xiaomeng that the man was a friend of brother long. He helped Ruan Shishi find out the whereabouts of Wuen and was an officer.


    But he didn''t believe it. He always felt that the man was not simple.


    Around the men around Ruan Shishi, he was not at ease.


    After thinking about it, he finally picked up his mobile phone and made a call, "Hey, help me check a person..."


    Ruan Shishi ran into her car in a panic and found that Xiaomeng was already in the driver''s seat, smiling and staring at her with interest.

 Chapter 1272

    <h4>Chapter 1272</h4>


    Ruan Shi''s heart was empty, "why do you look at me with this expression?"


    Xiaomeng smile meaningful, pointed to her mouth, motioned to her way, "your lipstick, spent."


    Ruan Shishi''s body was tight, and she suddenly reacted. She turned her head to one side and quickly took out the make-up mirror from her bag and opened it.


    In the mirror, her lipstick fainted out of her lips, with a hint of pure lust, a typical "lip makeup".


    So she just ran over there with such a mouth? No wonder a few passers-by look at her like a monkey.


    Ruan Shishi was shy and angry, and he picked up a paper towel to wipe his lips.


    Xiaomeng see her so, quickly smile to open mouthfort, "sister poetry, nothing ha, this I won''t tell others."


    Ruan Shishi wanted to cry without tears, but he didn''t know how to say it. After all, it was exactly what Xiaomeng thought, but She She was obviously forced, OK!


    Ruan Shishi was relieved to think about this. She quickly wiped her mouth clean, then pretended to be calm and said, "OK, drive me home quickly."


    Xiao Meng winked at her and said with a smile, "got it!"


    Forty minutester, Ruan Shishi returned to Xiqiao garden, and his hard to recover heart sank slowly.


    She changed her clothes and specially looked at the scars on her back in front of the mirror. I don''t know if it was because of drinking. The scars that had scabbed and fallen off turned slightly red, just like Yu Yimo said.


    It seems that he is not really talking nonsense.


    She sighed softly and went to the bedroom. Suddenly she thought of the business card Chen Jun had given her. She picked up her coat and searched for her pocket.


    There was nothing in both pockets.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t give up and continued to search for the bag. Unexpectedly, he poured all the things in the bag onto the desk and looked for them. There was no sign of a business card.


    Did she lose it?


    She recalled it carefully, but she had no impression. She could not find it. She was almost sure that she had lost her business card!


    She bit her lip angrily, and wanted to scold herself, but she still lost it and couldn''t find it.


    It seems that we can only find brother long another day to get Chen Jun''s contact information.


    Thinking about this, her chagrined heart was relieved a little, but after a sleep, it was forgotten by her, and she didn''t think about it for a moment.


    Until the next afternoon, she received a call from a strange number. She nced at the number and thought it was a harassment call, so she pressed it off.


    But after a while, the phone rang again. She frowned and answered.


    "Hello?"


    After a pause, there came a mellow male voice with a smile, "Ruan Shishi, you are very powerful."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and stopped for a few seconds. Then he suddenly responded, "Chen Chen Jun


    He sneered, "think of me?"


    "No, no, it''s me..."


    She wanted to say that she lost her business card by ident, but she was so embarrassed that she couldn''t go on.


    With a smile, Chen Jun''s voice came again, "ask for help, and ask others to take the initiative to look for you, and hang up the phone. It''s a big shelf."

 Chapter 1273

    <h4>Chapter 1273</h4>


    Although he was joking, Ruan''s throat was too tight to speak.


    A momentter, she said, "I''m sorry, I''ll invite you to dinner another day. This time, I did something wrong."


    The man''s voice came from there, "OK, that''s it."


    Ruan''s poems were stunned.


    That''s good? Just a meal?


    Before she could ask, Chen Jun''s voice came from over there, "I''ve asked people to input the pictures into the search Smart Library. As long as they appear under the monitoring probe, the monitoring will automatically analyze and identify them, and then transmit the information to the terminal."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, "don''t send someone to look for it?"


    Chen Junughs, "it''s unnecessary to waste people''s money."


    Ruan Shishi was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. Recalling what he said again, he couldn''t help sighing, "are they so advanced now?"


    "Well, of course, the premise is that he is active in Jiangzhou City, and the portrait should match the real person, so that the algorithm can analyze it."


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "should No problem. Try it first. "


    After a pause, Chen Jun said, "well, if I can find it, I''ll let you know as soon as possible, and then it''s up to you to go to the scene to find someone."


    Ruan Shilian said hastily, "I understand that."


    As long as he can help her find out where people are, that''s enough.


    "Well, don''t forget that you still owe me a meal."


    Chen Jun cleanly finish, directly hang up the phone.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the mobile phone screen, but he didn''t respond.


    Although I just got in touch with Chen Jun, from this point of view, it''s really like what brother long said. He''s quite righteous.


    This time, if Wu en can be found, she will treat Chen Jun to a big meal to show her gratitude.


    She had no idea that the result woulde so soon.


    At more than 6 p.m. that day, just as the sky sank, Ruan received a call from Chen Jun again.


    "I found the little one. I''ll send you a monitoring section. You can see if it''s him."


    Said, her mobile phone "Ding Dong" rang, she quickly point open.


    It''s a surveince video. It''s like a food market where peoplee and go. A little boy kneels at the gate begging. He''s all ragged. Just by the way, he tosses a coin in front of him. He raises his head and bows his hands to thank him.


    When he saw the boy''s face clearly, Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly pulled up.


    Unexpectedly, it''s Ziji!


    That eyebrow eye, appearance, absolutely not wrong!


    Ruan shiteng stood up, a heart is inexplicably pulling the pain, a five or six-year-old child, turned into such a look.


    She quickly called back to Chen Jun, her voice couldn''t hide her excitement, "it should be him..."


    "The monitoring shows that he has been begging here in recent days, leaving at more than 8 o''clock every day. The address is at the east gate of Chaoyang vegetable market, 307 Chaoyang Road, west block of the city, which is equivalent to a vige in the city. It''s quite far from the urban area. I''m afraid it''s toote to rush there now."


    Chen Jun said calmly, "I suggest you go there tomorrow and wait there."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her cell phone and trembled. After a while, she said, "I know. Thank you."

 Chapter 1274

    <h4>Chapter 1274</h4>


    As if aware of her strange, Chen Jun asked, "do you need me to apany you tomorrow?"


    "No, I''ll go by myself earlier tomorrow."


    With that, she hung up.


    She opened the video and watched it several times, as if something was pressing on her mind, which made her unable to breathe.


    I didn''t expect Ziji to be like this now. It''s clear that he is as old as sensenshasha, but he has already experienced so much that he shouldn''t bear at his age.


    If she hadn''t gone to the Castle Peak monastery, if Abbot Zhenyuan hadn''t died, he wouldn''t have been homeless or be like this


    In this way, she naturally attributed all her faults to herself, and her sense of shame made her flustered and uneasy.


    She looked up at the time, hesitated and hesitated. Finally, she decided to clench her teeth, stood up, picked up her coat and car key and walked out.


    If she drives faster, will she arrive before Ziji leaves? In this way, she can take him out of the misery one day earlier and make up for the debt to him earlier!


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, and all that remained in her mind was that she started the car, stepped on the elerator, and the car jumped out quickly.


    Ruan never drove so fast on the main road. When she got to the address Chen Jun told her, it was dark through.


    She opened the navigation and went directly to the vegetable market. When she arrived at the door, there were fewer peopleing and going.


    Ruan Shishi quickly found a ce to park the car, and then quickly walked towards the gate.


    The picture she saw in the video just now is the gate of the vegetable market and the kneeling ce in the surveince room. Now it''s empty. There''s not even any different trace on the ground.


    Ruan Shishi walked around the door quickly, but he didn''t find anything else. Is it true that Ziji left at eight o''clock, just as Chen Jun said, when she came, they missed it perfectly.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, her heart hanging in her throat. She inhaled deeply, calmed herself down first, and then looked around.


    Suddenly, she locked a shabby tabloid booth beside the market, hesitated for a moment, and then walked forward with the idea of trying.


    A middle-aged man was humming a ditty, packing up a pile of magazines, looking like he was going to close the door.


    Ruan Shishi picked up a bottle of drink, paid for it, and then asked the boss, "boss, do children often beg at the gate of this vegetable market?"


    The boss nodded, then looked her up and down, and asked, "yes, what are you doing?"


    "I''m a charity worker. I heard that the children here are helpless and poor, so I wanted toe and have a look. But when I arrived, there was no one at the door."


    The boss immediately said, "girl, you are toote, and your news is unreliable. Who told you that those begging children are helpless?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t understand, "isn''t it Isn''t it? "


    If there is something to rely on, who is still kneeling here to beg?


    The boss took a look at her, like a kind reminder after consideration, and said in a low voice, "I can advise you not to provoke them. Those children are not alone, they are gangs."


    Ruan Shi was stunned, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 1275

    <h4>Chapter 1275</h4>


    The boss turned his head, raised his chin, pointed to a direction, "I heard that they all live in the cement nt over there, but they are not as helpless as you said. Don''t hit them, girl, hurry home!"


    The boss waved, unwilling to say any more, then picked up the magazine, pushed the refrigerator into the newsstand, locked it and left.


    Ruan Shishi took a sip of her drink and carefully guessed the meaning of what the boss said just now. She looked up at the direction that the boss pointed to just now, hesitated for a while, and walked up.


    This is the old city. The houses are low buildings with two or three stories of foreign buildings. They are old and dpidated, and the roads are uneven.


    After eight o''clock, it''s already very dark, but the street lights in the old city are not as bright as those in the city, so the whole city is dark.


    Ruan Shishi walked forward slowly and walked through several alleys. From a distance, he saw several children in shabby clothes standing in front of a shop, talking in a low voice.


    Ruan Shishi fixed her eyes and saw the side face of one of the boys.


    That''s Ziji! His round little head grows uneven short hair, and the clothes on his body are just the same as what she saw in the video!


    Ruan Shishi was so happy that he quickly stepped forward.


    If you find Ziji, you may be able to find other young monks and Wu en. Maybe they live here because they have no ce to live. It''s not far from Qingshan.


    She stepped forward and wanted to shout, but who knew this was a stout maning out of the small shop nearby. He was holding a cigarette that had just been removed in his mouth and lit it with a fire. Then she went to the children, raised her legs and kicked them, swearing, "you are going to this point today. I can''t even smoke well! I''m not proud of you at all


    Then he came up behind them and pushed them forward! Go back and see how brother Wu will deal with you! "


    He said, raising his hand to the back of Ziji''s head is a hard p, even pulling them forward.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce,pletely stupid.


    What''s going on here? Who is that man? Why does Ziji keep his head down from beginning to end, and dare not give up the atmosphere, and let that man bully him like this!


    Looking at a child who is only a few years old being treated like this, her anger surged into her heart. She unconsciously clenched her fist. She didn''t want to catch up with her, but suddenly, the words from the boss of the newsstand shed in her mind.


    "I advise you not to provoke them..."


    The boss''s words echoed in her mind all the time. Recalling his expression at that time, her eyes were clearly afraid. It seemed that those people were not easy to provoke.


    The boss of the newsstand said that they were a gang. Now it seems that although she only saw the short and fat man, there is no way to rule out that there are no other aplices. Moreover, there are only a few children she saw. Maybe there are more. So, this is a professional team specialized in abducting and abetting children to beg for money.


    These poor and helpless children have obviously be their cash cow.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth. She didn''t know what to do when she saw that the man had taken a few steps and suddenly turned around. As soon as she was tight, she immediately hid to one side.

 Chapter 1276

    <h4>Chapter 1276</h4>


    Because it was dark, the fat man didn''t see Ruan Shishi either. He looked left and right, then pushed the children beside him, "if you still want to have dinner, go in quickly!"


    A three story building with a yard is just over there. A few children stoop to go in through the crack of the door. The fat man is at the back. He looks left and right, and then he pushes the door and walks in.


    When the iron door was closed, Ruan Shishi moved her body, raised her feet and stepped toward the other side. When she approached, she found a sign beside the door with the big words "Chaoyang cement nt in Chengxi district" on it.


    There was a thickyer of dust on the sign. Looking dirty and old, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and went to the door, trying to look inside through the crack of the door. But the door was so tight that she couldn''t see the inside at all. She could only vaguely hear the noise of a childing from inside, and her heart became more and more anxious.


    No, she has to find a way to look at the scene inside!


    She took a deep breath and walked around the cement nt. Unexpectedly, after half a circle, she suddenly found that there was a back door in the cement nt.


    The back door is dpidated and rusty. The door is half open. You can see the scene of the backyard. There is a pile of bagged cement on the backyard, and other ces are littered with garbage, dirty and messy.


    Ruan Shishi looked over her head. Without seeing anyone, she summoned up her courage and went in.


    There seemed to be no one in the backyard. As she walked closer to the house, she could hear the noiseing from inside, mixed with the children''s fighting and shouting.


    Vaguely, she could see inside the house, dirty and messy, with machines piled up and children running back and forth.


    There are more than ten children, big and small. She looks left and right, but she doesn''t see Ziji.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footstepsing out of the room. Ruan Shishi immediately squatted down and hid behind a pile of waste in the yard. He did not dare to go out.


    Soon, someone came out very quickly, very light and fast, not like an adult.


    Ruan Shishi looks up and sees a dirty little girl moving things into the yard. She throws an abandoned stool with a broken leg here. Unexpectedly, she just looks at Ruan Shishi.


    She stood where she was and looked at her.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart beat faster, and she suddenly didn''t know what to do. If the little girl called, everyone would be attracted, and she would be in vain.


    With a sh of inspiration, she quickly took out several banknotes of different denominations from her bag and shook them at the little girl.


    The little girl came to her suspiciously and held out her hand.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I can give you money, but you have to do me a favor."


    Then she took her mobile phone and called out a picture. The picture was Ziji''s portrait. Although some details were not right, she could still recognize it.


    "Can you help me call him out secretly? Just call here. "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and promised again, "as long as you bring people here, the money will be yours."


    Then she shook the money in her hand.


    The little girl nodded, turned around and ran into the room.


    Ruan Shishi stood behind the pile of sundries, his heart following the ups and downs, unable to settle down.

 Chapter 1277

    <h4>Chapter 1277</h4>


    When the little girl ran out again, Ruan Shishi was delighted and excited to see Ziji following her.


    The little girl ran over and took the money from Ruan Shishi. Without looking back, she went back to the house, while Ziji stood by and stared at her coldly.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said, "ziji, do you remember me? We''ve met before. "


    Ziji stared at her, then slowly nodded his head and said in a low voice, "I remember..."


    Ruan Shishi was so happy that he quickly stepped forward and took his hand. "I''m going to take you away from here. Besides you, are your other friends in the Buddhist monastery here?"


    On hearing this, Ziji lowered his head and shook his head. "No, we''re separated..."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi''s heart beat twice, and a burst of bitterness came to her heart. She clenched Ziji''s hand, pressed down her tears, and said seriously, "youe with me, I''ll take you to find them..."


    But before she could ask, she heard him look up at her and say, "Master Wu en won''t let me go with you. He said you are a bad man..."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She stood still and couldn''t speak. She opened her mouth but couldn''t make a sound, just like a dying fish.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the little boy in front of her. She finally bit her teeth and said, "I''m not a bad person. I came to you just to get you out of here..."


    No matter how bad she is, she is better than the criminal gang that abets them to beg for money?


    But Ziji shook his head seriously, "Master Wu en said you killed the abbot..."


    This sentence, like a mountain, heavily pressed on Ruan Shishi''s heart. She inhaled deeply, shook her head and denied, "it''s not me. I''m also looking for the murderer. I will definitely give you an ount. Ziji, believe me."


    Then she stepped forward to get closer to him.


    Ziji was a little alert in his pupils. He shook his head and took two steps back.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked up at Ziji and said, e with me. I''ll take you out of here and go to a safe ce."


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and continued, "do you want to stay here, be beaten and scolded, and still not have enough to eat?"


    Ziji was a little uncertain and hesitant. He turned to look at the direction of the house over there, and then looked at Ruan Shishi. He didn''t know whether to go or not.


    Seeing his hesitation, Ruan Shishi reached out and took the initiative to hold his hand, saying firmly, "follow me, I promise you, I will help you find Master Wu en and them!"


    With that, she took him to the door quickly.


    Just walked two steps, behind not far away suddenly came a cold drink, "what are you doing?"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly jumped to her throat. She didn''t have time to look back and ran with Ziji. But suddenly something hit her calf from behind. Her knee softened and she almost knelt to the ground.


    Before she had time to stand firm, the footsteps behind her quickly caught up. Several fierce men ran over and blocked the back door directly, and surrounded her and Ziji.

 Chapter 1278

    <h4>Chapter 1278</h4>


    Ruan Shishi looked around and found that they had blocked up all around her. She couldn''t escape at all. She pulled Ziji and her brain was nk.


    A man with a tattooed arm yelled at her, "smelly girl! What do you want? Stealing a kid? "


    With that, another man came forward, grabbed Ziji''s arm and pulled him aside.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, pulled Ziji to protect him behind him, "what are you doing! Do you know it''s against thew! I''m his aunt


    The man next to him sneered, "aunt? Where is a little monk''s aunt


    "Dammit! Who dares to make a decision on us


    Flower arm man said, suddenly came forward and grasped Ruan Shishi''s arm.


    Ruan Shishi threw away his hand and groped for the mobile phone in his bag. "If you do this again, I''ll call the police!"


    With that, she hurriedly took out her mobile phone and made a gesture to call the police.


    Who knows that several men''s facial expressions change, look at each other, almost at the same time toward her, Ziji was pulled away, and she was two men respectively mped two arms, suddenly her body to the ground.


    Flower arm man snatched her cell phone, threw it to one side, came forward to mp her chin, and lifted it up hard, "smelly girl, she''s pretty coquettish. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know who we are!"


    Then he looked at the man next to him, and his eyes shed with a fierce and lustful look. He motioned to other people, "push her to the other side. Today, my brothers will have meat!"


    Suddenly, several other men were excited, "OK!"


    Ruan Shixin didn''t cry well. Before she could react, she was pushed to the side of the cement bag. She was held down and couldn''t move. "You let me go! Let go of me


    No one paid attention to her struggle and scream. The men wereughing. The flower arm man could not wait to untie the belt and press directly on her.


    He grabbed one end of the belt and gently hit Ruan Shishi in the face,ughing obscenely, "how can the woman who sent her to the door miss it?"


    Ruan Shishi was stiff and struggling, but it was useless. At this moment, a shadow suddenly shed over him and rushed straight to the flower arm man.


    Ziji ran over from the side, grabbed the man''s arm and bit it hard.


    With "ah!" Ruan felt the pressure on her body rxed and was ready to seize the opportunity to struggle.


    Flower arm man quilt Ji bit off a piece of meat, arm bloody, face pain and ferocious, the people beside are silly, obviously did not expect him to be so cruel mouth, at this time, Ruan Shishi forced to break away, squatted down, picked up the mobile phone on the ground, quickly ran to the door!


    Behind him came another man''s cry, "that woman ran away! Come on


    Ruan Shishi desperately ran out of the rusty iron door, and his ear groove was full of "Tongtong" heartbeat.


    There is also a voice floating out with the wind, "brother Wu can''t do it! It''s bleeding all the time


    Hearing those vague and flustered voices, Ruan Shishi didn''t have time to think about anything else. He just wanted to escape as soon as possible and run as far as possible!


    All of a sudden, she was caught by something at her feet, and her body fell forward unexpectedly. The sharp stone on the ground crossed her calf directly, making a long blood mark.

 Chapter 1279

    <h4>Chapter 1279</h4>


    The sharp and sudden pain made Ruan Shishi snort. She stretched out her hand and pressed her leg tightly, sat on the ground, looked at the bloodstain on her leg, and tightened her eyebrows in pain.


    Just at this time, the direction where she had just run was approached by the sound of footsteps. With the man''s abusive voice, Ruan Shishi''s heart was immediately raised to her throat.


    She quickly scanned around, looking for a ce to hide.


    This is an alley. The alley goes straight to the outside. Now she is injured. Even if she continues to run outside, she may not be able to run, but there is no ce to hide around.


    At this time, her eyes fell on the next fewrge trash cans. After only half a second of hesitation, she immediately got up, dragged her injured leg to the other side of the field quickly, and then immediately crouched behind a trash can.


    Step sound slowly close, her body is tight, the atmosphere dare note out, she is biting teeth, controlling the tears in the orbit, the voice unconsciously put light.


    The footstep is fast toward this side close, very quickly, the voice of a man spreads, "I depend on! Where''s that bitch! I saw hering this way


    Another man said, "I don''t believe she can fly! Let''s go, keep chasing


    With that, the two men stepped forward and continued to chase after each other.


    Ruan Shishi shrank in a small shadow behind the garbage can, watching the two men''s figures slowly disappear, which was a long sigh of relief.


    She looked at the wound on her leg and was about to get up, but suddenly realized that she could not go at this time.


    If she left now, she might run into the two mening back. If she went in the opposite direction, she would have to go through the back door of the cement nt, where there might be someone guarding her. In the past, she would have fallen into the trap.


    She is in a dilemma. There may be unknown risks if she is in a dilemma. What''s more, now she is injured and can''t run. Once she meets those fierce people, she will be doomed.


    But now Ziji is still in their hands, and she can''t squat behind the garbage can all the time. The wound on her leg is bleeding all the time and needs to be dealt with in time.


    At this time, she suddenly saw her cell phone in her hand, and her mind moved.


    Hesitating, suddenly, her mobile phone screen lit up, a name appeared on the screen, jumping back and forth.


    When she saw the three words "Yu Yimo", the bottom of Ruan Shishi''s eyes suddenly burst out with light. She just thought whether she wanted to call him for help, but unexpectedly his call came.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, pressed answer directly, and put her mobile phone to her ear.


    There came the man''s slightly cold voice, "where are you?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, and the words that hade to her mouth for help suddenly stopped. She inhaled deeply, and her throat became dry, "I..."


    "In Xiqiao garden? I''ll send you something. "


    She said in a trembling voice, "I''m not here Yu Yimo, I''m in the west of the city. "


    There was a moment of silence at that end, and soon he realized that it was wrong. Yu Yimo quickly asked, "what are you going to do in the west of the city? What''s the matter with you? "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and then said in a deep voice, "I''vee to find Ziji He''s under control. I need help now. "

 Chapter 1280

    <h4>Chapter 1280</h4>


    Her voice just fell, the next second, the man''s voice rang out, "where are you? I''m going to take someone there now! "


    Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly burst into a warm current. She bit her lip. "I don''t know. I''ll send you the location. Come quickly Come here quickly. "


    Her wound is still bleeding. As soon as she lowers her head, she can see the bright red on her leg. The blood is not only flowing, but also making people feel hairy.


    In fact, the most terrible thing is not the pain of the wound, but the feeling of continuous blood flow. I feel that the blood on my body is slowly running away, and my body is slowly weakening. This is the most terrible thing.


    The man''s low voice came from that end, very powerful, "I''ll go right there!"


    The phone hung up, but that sentence was like a shot of cardiotonic, which made Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly fall to the ground. She shrank in the dark, looked down at the wound on her leg, and then her uneasiness and worry disappeared.


    At this time, she doesn''t have to do anything, the only thing she has to do is hide there and wait for him toe.


    It seems that because of the bleeding, her body is more and more cold, her head is more and more heavy, even her eyelids are beginning to be astringent, she inhales deeply, looking at the wound without blood coagtion, her heart is tight.


    She pulled a corner of her dress, pointed it at the wound, bandaged it, and then shrank there to wait for someone toe. I don''t know how longter, suddenly a voice came from there.


    The man''s voice came along, "I haven''t found it yet! Go back and talk about it! "


    "Brother Wu can''t spare us, and the little monk will die today."


    "Well! If you dare to bite brother Wu, he will die by himself! "


    The two men who ran out to chase her, you and I, swearing to the cement nt, Ruan Shishi listened to the content of their conversation, a heart suddenly pulled up.


    I don''t know what happened to Ziji now. Although he said he didn''t believe her, he still chose to help her in such an urgent situation.


    Ruan Shishi was worried and ufortable. Her hands were tightly clenched together, and her heart was anxious.


    "Wait! Sunspot, look! There is blood on the ground


    There came a man''s voice of surprise. Ruan Shishi, squatting behind the garbage can, felt tight and reacted immediately.


    Just now, she just tried to hide, but she didn''t notice that she was still injured on her leg. The blood spattered on her leg, but left traces. In that case, as long as they followed the blood, they would surely find her!


    Thinking about this, she was cold all over, and she didn''t dare to move.


    "Nine times out of ten it was the woman who left! I''m sure she didn''t run far. Let''s follow the bloodstain! "


    The two men hit it off and immediately followed the bloodstain on the ground to find the trace of Ruan Shi.


    Ruan Shishi''s body was tight, and she watched them gradually approach here. Her heart was about to jump out. She controlled her breathing, and the atmosphere did not dare toe out.


    At this time, a bell suddenly rang, instantly broke the silence, Ruan Shishi body trembled, looking at the hand lit up the mobile phone, immediately pressed the answer.


    Yu Yimo came from the other end of the phone with a kind of anxious voice, "hello? Where are you now? "


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and did not dare to return a word. She raised her eyes in panic and looked to the other side.

 Chapter 1281

    <h4>Chapter 1281</h4>


    Obviously, the two men also heard the mobile phone ring. They looked at each other quickly, and then they walked towards the garbage can.


    It''s over! Exposed!


    Ruan Shishi was so nervous that she could not wait to find a way to get in. But it was toote. The two men came around from the side. One of them saw her and cried out, "here she is!"


    Feeling that both sides were shrouded in shadows and the light around was blocked tightly, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked up to see the two men staring at her.


    "It turns out that this bitch is hiding here. I can''t find it!"


    A man spat, reached out and grabbed her by the cor and pulled her out of the back of the trash can.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi''s leg was forced, it was rted to the wound on his leg, tearing the hot pain.


    She clenched her teeth. "Let me go!"


    "Well! Dream


    Two men pressed her arm left and right, and half pushed and half pushed her to the cement nt. Ruan Shishi was injured, so she was not the opponent of the two men. But at this time, a dazzling beam of light came from behind, and then the car''s elerator rang.


    The two men were surprised and looked back, but the light was too bright. They could only see the shadow of the car vaguely. The rest were two dazzling headlights.


    They unconsciously narrowed their eyes, but the car was driving towards them at a high speed. They didn''t mean to slow down at all.


    The two men were startled. When they saw that the car had already rushed in front of them and was about to run into them, they suddenly reacted. Instead of taking care of Ruan Shishi, they quickly hid beside them.


    With a sharp and harsh sound of tires rubbing against the ground, the car drifted on the ground, decelerated and slid forward, but just avoided the position where Ruan Shishi was standing.


    The car made a sharp turn and stopped quickly. Then the door opened and someone came down from the top and walked towards her quickly.


    Xiaomeng raised her chin slightly at her, "sister Shishi! Get in the car


    With that, he quickly stepped forward, bypassed her and caught up with one of the men who had run away. One of them swept his legs and directly put him down on the ground. The man on the other side was controlled by other men and dragged back.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply. Thinking that Ziji was still in the cement nt, she quickly turned around and looked in the direction of the car. After a moment of hesitation, she raised her foot and walked over to the car.


    In the back of the car, Yu Yimo is sitting in the car. When he sees her, an imperceptible dark light shed through his eyes, "are you hurt?"


    Speaking, his eyes quickly swept her body up and down, and finally stayed on her injured leg.


    Ruan Shi''s temporary winding cloth has been red with blood, which is eye-catching and dazzling.


    Yu Yimo raised her eyebrows. Without waiting for her to speak, she told the driver to drive, "drive to the nearest hospital."


    "Wait!" Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "ziji, he is still in the hands of those bad guys!"


    Today, when something like this happened, she didn''t know what those bad guys would do to a five or six-year-old child. She was so worried that she couldn''t rest assured.


    Yu Yimo frowned, "I''ll send brother long to them."


    "No! I''ll go and see it myself to be at ease! " Ruan Shishi''s attitude is firm, "there is a criminal gang that abducts and sells children. There are many children in it. They are regarded as cash cow by those bad guys and forced to beg. If we catch those bad guys, the rest of the children can''t ignore them."

 Chapter 1282

    <h4>Chapter 1282</h4>


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo''s eyes swept over the wound she was still bleeding and continued to deal with. Her face sank a little. "Ruan Shishi, this is not the time to do charity."


    Her own wound hasn''t been dealt with. How can she deal with the children''s affairs now?


    Yu Yimo said firmly, "I will send brother long to bring back the child you are looking for. Now the most important thing is to go to the hospital to deal with the wound first."


    Ruan Shishi opened his mouth, "but those..."


    Words did not finish, has been coldly interrupted, "no but."


    Yu Yimo dropped this sentence, turned to the driver and coldly told him, "drive to the hospital immediately."


    When the driver saw this, he didn''t dare to say more, so he had to do it. Ruan Shishi sat on one side, his chest rising and falling.


    In her impression, Yu Yimo had done a lot of charity activities before, but now he is too cruel to hear that so many homeless children in need of help are indifferent. Or, the reason why he does charity is not out of his heart, but simply to sell things to thepany.


    If that''s true, he''s aplete hypocrite!


    With this thought, Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly became cold. She felt annoyed. She bit her teeth and turned to look out of the window, ignoring Yu Yimo.


    Soon, the car arrives at the hospital near the West District of the city. After getting off the car, Ruan Shishi is apanied by Xiaomeng to do the bandage. While waiting, she and Xiaomeng chat about each other.


    "So Du Yue has been gone for several days, right?"


    Hearing Ruan Shishi''s question, Xiaomeng nodded, "yes, brother Yue left suddenly, but I''m still curious about the reason and purpose."


    Ruan Shishi pulled his lips and did not answer. Seeing this, Xiaomeng noticed something and asked, "sister Shishi, do you know anything?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles, "what? What can I know? "


    "You must know!" Xiaomeng said in a positive tone, "tell me about it quickly!"


    Ruan Shishi kept his mouth shut. "There''s nothing to say. I don''t know anything."


    "Sister Shishi, you are too ungrateful. If we exchange secrets, you tell me and I will tell you a secret."


    Xiao Meng suddenly came forward, lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "sister Shi, you don''t know how much Yu cares about you! We were talking about the project just now, and it''sing to an end. Then we talked to you on the phone and took us away directly! "


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and asked, "what about that project?"


    Xiaomeng naturally said, "if you can do it, you can''t do it. Yu always said that nothing is as important as your business!"


    "Is it?" Ruan''s poems mocked himself.


    Just now, she just wanted to bring Ziji in person, but he didn''t even give her such a chance.


    What else did Xiao Meng want to say? Before he could say it, the mobile phone suddenly rang. He paused, took back the beginning and answered the phone, "hello? What''s the matter, brother long? "


    Hearing that the person on the other end of the phone was brother long, Ruan Shishi suddenly became more serious. By this time, he should have been in the cement nt.


    Xiao Meng''s face turned white when he listened to the phone. He took a quick look at Ruan Shishi and then asked, "don''t look for it any more?"

 Chapter 1283

    <h4>Chapter 1283</h4>


    That dragon elder brother tone affirmative of say, "is really don''t have, we contrast the portrait to find of!"


    After a pause, little monk said, "report to Mr. Yu first. See what he says. "


    After a few words, he hung up and looked tentatively at Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi noticed the difference and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Meng''s lips moved and whispered, "brother long called and said he didn''t find the child in the picture."


    "What Ruan Shishi was surprised, "how can it be!"


    The next second, a terrible thought shed through her mind.


    Did Ziji be taken away by the bad guys?


    Ruan Shishi was uneasy and immediately made a decision. He got up and walked out, "no, I''m going to have a look!"


    Just then, the calling machine at the door of the dressing room suddenly called, "Ruan Shishi, No.12, please go to dressing room No.3."


    Ruan Shishi''s brow tightened. Just as he didn''t know what to say, Xiaomeng came quickly and stood in front of her and said, "sister Shishi, I think you''d better bandage it first. Your wound can''t wait!"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fists, her heart was burning with anxiety. The injury on her leg couldn''t wait, but Ziji couldn''t wait. If something really happened, how could she exin it to Wuen and Qingshan temple.


    What''s more, just because Abbot Zhenyuan died, she was already out of breath. If Ziji had any more idents, she would be even more ashamed!


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, Xiao Meng said, "sister Shi, if you don''t handle your wound properly, how can you find someone? And if yu always knows, he will never agree. "


    Ruan Shishi swallowed his saliva and couldn''t say a word to his firm eyes.


    Even if she ran with a cavity of blood, she was afraid that Yu Yimo would not let her go. She gritted her teeth, looked down at the wound on her leg that was bandaged randomly, and stabilized her mood.


    She bandaged it as fast as she could. After Xiao Meng paid for it, she told the driver to go back.


    When he arrived at the door of the dpidated cement nt, before he could get off, Ruan Shishi had already seen several cars parked at the door through the window. He saw brother long standing outside the car talking to other people. With a tight heart, Ruan Shishi immediately decided to open the door and get off.


    Suddenly, a big hand stuck her wrist and pulled her back. As soon as Ruan Shishi turned her head, she met Yu Yimo''s dark eyes.


    She frowned in displeasure, "what for?"


    He said word by word, "you have injuries on your leg. Don''t go down. I''ll call brother long to tell you the situation."


    "No, I can go by myself."


    Ruan Shishi''s tone was stubborn. He insisted on pulling his hand out of the man''s hand and insisted on pushing the door open and getting out of the car.


    Seeing her, brother long quickly came forward with some hesitation on his face, "Xiao Ruan..."


    "How''s it going? Haven''t you found it yet? "


    Longge pause, and then solemnly replied, "it should be in the hands of those men who ran away. We have sent people to chase them. Now there is no news. We have to wait."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief. In this situation, no news is good news.

 Chapter 1284

    <h4>Chapter 1284</h4>


    At this time, brother long said, "but there are a lot of children in the cement nt. Now they are all in it, and we have no idea what to do with them..."


    Ruan Shishi looked back at the dpidated cement factory over there, took a deep breath, and asked, "are you sure this is a child trafficking gang?"


    "The children are either orphans or lost with their parents. They are of all ages. I''ve just brought people in to make a general statistics. Here''s the list."


    Brother long said and handed over a book.


    Ruan Shishi reached for it and looked at the names of more than 20 children, her heart suddenly tightened.


    There are all kinds of names, including surnames,plete names, and only one nickname. At the end of the paper, the age is roughly counted, ranging from 4 to 13 years old, which is very messy.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "Yu always said how to arrange it?"


    Brother long shook his head. "No."


    Ruan Shishi bit her lower lip slightly. Two secondster, she raised her foot and walked towards the cement nt. "Take me to see them."


    Brother long nodded, then walked ahead to lead the way. Ruan Shishi quickly followed. Although one leg was injured, he could barely keep up.


    As he walked into the yard and through the old and dirty yard, they arrived at the usual cement workshop, where there were a few machines, and the corner was also piled with limestone, which was full of ash everywhere.


    A group of children gathered in a corner of the factory. There were all kinds of old tables and benches scattered over there. Some of them were squatting, some were sitting, shrinking over there, looking at them with alert eyes.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, and looked at the children with some fear. She felt a little uneasy. She approached them tentatively and asked softly, "have you seen him?"


    The picture of Ziji is disyed on the screen of her mobile phone.


    Some children nodded, some children shook their heads, they hesitated, but no one was willing to speak.


    Just then, a tall and thin boy said, "he was taken away by brother Wu. Just now, they dragged him to the car when they ran away."


    As soon as Ruan''s heart was tight, a heart came up again, hanging in the air, as if it might fall down at any time.


    In this way, she already had a number in her mind. Ziji was taken away by those men. Whether she could find it or not depends on Longge''s followers.


    She looked at a group of children over there. Most of them were yellow and skinny. Their clothes were ragged and dirty. I don''t know if they were dirty in order to make them more like begging children.


    Looking at them, Ruan Shishi felt a pang of bitterness in her heart. When she was waiting for news, she asked someone to buy some bread and juice in the nearby store and give them to the children.


    After a while, the children and she knew each other a lot. For a moment, the factory became lively.


    Ruan Shishi chatted with them, but it had been more than half an hour unconsciously.


    Xiao Meng went to her side and said in a soft voice, "sister Shi, it''s time for us to go. Yu is still waiting in the car."


    Ruan Shishi had just heard a joke told by a child, but the smile on her face was notpletely put away. When she heard him say so, her smile suddenly became stiff.

 Chapter 1285

    <h4>Chapter 1285</h4>


    She took a deep breath, looked at the group of children, and whispered, "what do they do?"


    Xiao Meng hesitated for a moment and said, "at present, we can only contact the welfare home."


    "Welfare home?" Ruan Shishi frowned, "but many of the children here are lost with their parents. It''s not proper to hand them over to the welfare home so rashly, is it?"


    Xiaomeng''s face showed a look of embarrassment. "You''re right, but elder sister, we are not a charity. We have to spend manpower and material resources to find rtives for these 20 children. It''s a waste of money and time. What''s more, now Yu''s family is in a mess, and Mr. Yu has no time at all!"


    He said a little excited, after that, the two looked at each other, each silent.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and was speechless for a moment. She naturally understood what Xiaomeng said just now, and Yu Yimo had already said simr words in the car just now.


    She knew very well that they didn''t have to do this for the sake of the twenty children who had nothing to do with them.


    However, from her personal point of view, she would never allow these children to be directly sent to the welfare home without being managed.


    Welfare homes can be said to be temporary shelters, but in the long run, they are not suitable.


    Many possibilities shed in her heart. Ruan Shishi thought about it, but she didn''t find a way. Seeing these homeless children go to another ce where she didn''t know whether it was good or bad, she felt sorry.


    Finally, she made up her mind, looked up at Xiaomeng and said firmly, "I''ll go to talk to Yu Yimo again."


    Coming out of the cement nt, she came to the car, buttoned the single side ss in the back seat, and soon the window rolled down from inside.


    Yu Yimo looks at her indifferently, holding down the fluctuation without half a minute, just looking at her and waiting for her to speak first.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist slightly and said, "can you think of a way to help those children?"


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a faint light. Soon, he moved his lips and asked, "you say, how can I help you?"


    Ruan Shishi said solemnly, "first of all, try to find their parents. If they are really orphans without their parents, it''s not toote to consider sending them to a welfare home."


    Yu Yimo pulled his lips and asked, "how many people are there now?"


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip, "more than 20."


    Yu Yimo asked quietly, "have you ever thought about how much it will cost to find a circle of these twenty?"


    His simple words made Ruan unable to say a word.


    Yu Yimo stared at her pale face and said in a low voice, "I''m not a phnthropist. I''ve done my utmost to rescue them from those people and then report the situation to the welfare home."


    His words hit Ruan Shishi''s heart. She was like a dying fish. She opened her mouth, but her throat was dry, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    She has nothing to say, and there is no reason why he has to help these children all the time. It''s just that, in her heart, she is more or less disappointed with Yu Yimo.


    At this moment, Yu Yimo''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He calmly takes back his eyes, nces at the screen of the mobile phone, and presses answer, "hello."


    There I do not know who said a few words what, he tightened his brow, slightly loose some, then light way, "well, you take him back."

 Chapter 1286

    <h4>Chapter 1286</h4>


    Then he hung up the phone and turned to look at Ruan Shishi. He said in a soft voice, "ziji has been found. He is in good condition. Brother long will bring him here."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes suddenly shed a surprise. The big stone that had been pressed on her heart disappeared in an instant. She unconsciously nodded and murmured, "that''s good..."


    At least, the worst didn''t happen.


    But


    She frowned, thinking of the more than twenty children in the cement nt, she didn''t know what to do.


    She turned her head and looked over there. Unexpectedly, several children were hiding at the door, looking at her from a distance, and two of them evenughed at her and waved back and forth.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed for a moment, and soon her heart''s desire to help them became more firm. She slowly clenched her fist, suddenly looked at Xiaomeng, and whispered, "Xiaomeng, there''s something I want to ask you, please tonight..."


    After giving orders, she went back to the car.


    Yu Yimo was staring at her from the beginning to the end. His eyes were a little puzzled and deep. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "do you really want to help them?"


    Ruan Shishi picked up the things in his bag and said without raising his head, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a sentence. Help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West."


    With these words, she would not speak any more.


    Yu Yimo naturally understood what he meant. He felt a little cold between his eyebrows, and he didn''t want to say anything more.


    They drove away and met brother long at an intersection. Sure enough, Ziji was with them, but I don''t know if he was surprised. He was not in a good mental state.


    The most urgent task is to find a ce for him to live in peace. For the rest, we should watch and talk. Although there is no whereabouts of Wu en and other young monks, it is good news to find Zi Ji.


    Nowadays, Yu Yimo still lives in Su Yucheng''s private residence. For safety, Ziji is also arranged to take him with him.


    On the way back, Ruan Shishi apanied Ziji. Although he didn''t talk much with him, he could feel that the little guy had rxed and trusted her more.


    In fact, Ruan Shishi knew that although Ziji didn''t want to go with her at first, he was kind-hearted. When he saw that she was bullied by the men of brother Wu, he came to save her.


    If it wasn''t for him to bite brother Wu, she didn''t dare to think about what would happen after that.


    Ruan Shishi lowered her head and looked at the sleepy little guy who was leaning against her. Her heart was somehow soft. She stretched out her hand, gently stroked his head and said in a soft voice, "if you''re sleepy, just sleep for a while."


    Ziji nodded. After a while, little head fell asleep with her.


    Sitting on the other side, Yu Yimo''s eyes light lightly fell on her. After a moment, his eyes slowly softened a lot.


    Aware that there is a line of sight staring at her, Ruan Shishi turns around and just meets Yu Yimo''s eyes. She frowns slightly and doesn''t speak.


    Yu Yimo didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He hooked his lips and said in a soft voice, "I''ve never seen you so maternal."


    Ruan Shishi said, "you haven''t seen much."

 Chapter 1287

    <h4>Chapter 1287</h4>


    Yu Yimo chuckles, "is that right?"


    Hisughter ended with a rising, ambiguous feeling. Ruan Shishi''s body was slightly numb. She raised her eyes and nced at him. Then her lips were tight and she was no longer willing to answer.


    Soon, when the car arrived at its destination, Ruan Shishi turned to see Ziji, who was still sleeping, and gently shook his body, "ziji, here we are, we can get off."


    Ziji looked at her drowsily, then held her hand tightly and refused to let go, and his body was soft and close to her.


    Ruan Shishi, with a helpless smile, pushed open the car door and got out of the car. He took him to the house and said, "I''ll take you to your room. You can have a good sleepter."


    The servant led her to a small bedroom. But when she got to the bedroom, Ziji didn''t want to let go and took her humming.


    Children are children in the end. After so many experiences, from Qingshan temple to cement nt, they are tired and afraid. After touching the warmth, they want to hold on firmly and can''t let go.


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t bear to leave him in her heart. On the other hand, she had to think about the time to go home. Just when she didn''t know what to do, a man''s low voice came from the door, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Ruan Shishi turns her head, she sees Yu Yimo sitting in a wheelchair, looking towards them at the door.


    She looked at Ziji on her side and took a deep breath. "Maybe he just arrived in a strange environment. He was a little afraid..."


    As soon as her voice fell, Ziji put his arms around her and said softly, "don''t go, don''t go..."


    Even if she wants to leave, I''m afraid she can''t.


    Yu Yimo, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, slightly raised his eyebrows. "It''s better to stay tonight. Anyway, there are many beds here."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, inexplicably misinterpreted the words into another meaning, her cheek was hot, a trace of unnatural passed on her face, "I''d better go back."


    Said, she a ruthless, clenched teeth, want to hand from Ziji hand out.


    Who knows, as soon as Ziji was released, Ziji suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at her in horror. Almost instantly, tears welled up. He said pitifully, "I''m afraid..."


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi''s heart softened, and he could not say anything else.


    One side of Yu Yimo''s voice came, "at least coax him to sleep."


    Ruan Shishi bit his lower lip and took a deep breath. He had no choice but to look down at Ziji and say in a soft voice, "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you back to your room to sleep."


    Zi Ji just nodded. His eyes were still full of tears. He looked at him pitifully.


    Watching the woman pull the little guy into the room, Yu Yimo smiles a little more.


    "Oh! Mr. Yu, you''ve been taking people home for three days and treating me as a hotel? "


    All of a sudden, Su Yuchenges with a funny voice. Yu Yimo''s smile stops and goes along with his reputation.


    I saw Su Yucheng leisurely leaning against the wall looking at him, his face also with some unexpected unknown smile.


    Yu Yimo gives him a cold look and doesn''t want to say more. He drives the wheelchair directly to leave. Unexpectedly, Su Yucheng strides forward and says, "Hey, old Yu, have I been ignored? You don''t even have to look at it


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "I have no time to talk to you."

 Chapter 1288

    <h4>Chapter 1288</h4>


    Su Yucheng smiles and goes after him reluctantly. "Ah, Lao Yu, what''s the situation with Ruan''s poems? Are you going to live here today?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me." Su Yucheng said with a smile, "but it has something to do with you!"


    As he said this, he patted Yu Yimo on the shoulder, then suddenly bent over to him and said, "I know all about your careful thinking. Otherwise, my friend wille back to assist?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a glimmer of dark light and looked at him warily, "what do you want to do?"


    Before, Su Yucheng didn''t like to see Ruan''s poems, and he used means to her two or three times. Now he said so, of course, he was not at ease.


    You know, this is Su Yucheng''s home. It''s all his people. If he wants to do something, it can''t be easier.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Seeing Yu Yimo''s expression, Su Yucheng couldn''tugh or cry. The yer patted him on the shoulder, and his tone suddenly became serious. "Don''t worry, old Yu. I can see that you are sincere to him. How dare I touch her now?"


    Then he went around to the front of the wheelchair and said solemnly, "as long as you are sincere, my brother will help you."


    After a pause, he took a look at the closed door over there. Suddenly, a pressure voice said, "don''t you want her to stay for the night? I have a way..."


    It has been more than half an hour since Ziji was put to sleep. Ruan Shishi is aching all over and bleeding a lot due to his injury. He is already exhausted and doesn''t want to move.


    She took a look at the time, took a deep breath, pushed open the door and went out, intending to leave, and went back to Xiqiao garden as soon as possible.


    But when she went downstairs, she found that the door was closed, locked from inside, and could not be pushed open.


    She turned and looked around. There was no servant.


    Yes, it''s midnight. At this time, the servants have a rest.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the lock on the door, tried it again, but still couldn''t open it. Suddenly, a male voice came from the corridor on the first floor, "it''s locked, but it can''t be opened by hand."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi turns her head, she sees Yu Yimo sitting in a wheelchair. He has changed into a casual gray home with wet hair. It seems that he has just finished taking a bath.


    She frowned. "Why lock it? How can I get out? "


    Yu Yimo said lightly, "for safety, it''s the rule here to lock the door at the right time. If you want to go out, you have to wait for the servant in charge of the key to open the door tomorrow morning."


    "Tomorrow morning?" Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned, "I have to go back. Can''t I open the door first?"


    Yu Yimo drives the wheelchair. Next to the small freezer beside the aisle, Budweiser takes a bottle of ice, opens it by himself, takes a drink and says, "yes, the servant in charge of the key is in the innermost room of the corridor. If you want to open the door, go to him and ask for it."


    Ruan Shishi''s brow was locked and he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the servant must have had a rest. She used to knock on the door. Isn''t that disturbing?


    Just when she hesitated, Yu Yimo said suddenly, "it''s veryte. It''s better to sleep here for a night. There''s everything here and it''s very convenient."


    With that, his eyes stayed on Ruan''s injured leg for a moment.


    I''ve hurt my leg. If I walk all the time, I''m sure it will be better. In her condition, what I need most now is rest.

 Chapter 1289

    <h4>Chapter 1289</h4>


    When he finished, Ruan Shishi didn''t reply. She tightened her eyebrows and thought there was something strange, but she couldn''t think of it.


    All of a sudden, a picture shed in my mind. It seems that just now when she took Ziji to the room to have a rest, Yu Yimo asked her to stay, didn''t she


    A possibility suddenly shed in her heart, and she immediately looked at Yu Yimo with alert eyes wide open, "this can''t be the ghost that you deliberately make!"


    Yu Yimo sneered and said, "what am I doing? Just to keep you? "


    Ruan Shishi immediately put his arms across his chest and subconsciously said, "who knows you What do you want to do! "


    Yu Yimo, with a deeper smile in his eyes, slowly drives the wheelchair towards her and looks at the woman as a frightened fawn. Instead of trying to exin, he finds it more interesting.


    As if in a sh of time, and back to five years ago, she is that naive girl, silly and lovely.


    Ruan Shishi was said to be staring at her hair silently. She had goose bumps all over her body and said incoherently, "you You must have the key. Give it to me quickly


    Yu Yimo slightly raised her eyebrows, nced at her injured leg, and said in a soft voice, "how can you go back at midnight?"


    Without thinking about it, Ruan said, "I''ll take a taxi!"


    Yu Yimo''s lips are slightly raised, and her tone is light. "Young woman, riding alone in the carte at night, has hurt her leg. If there is really an ident, it has nothing to do with me."


    In a few words, Ruan Shishi was cold and stiff.


    That''s right. Recently, social news about women being killed in a taxi is always on the news. People are scared to see it. When she goes back alone, she is naturally afraid.


    Yu Yimo added casually, "if you want to go back, I''ll ask for the key."


    Ruan Shishi nced at him coldly, "forget it, I''d better make do with one night here."


    With that, she walked up to the bedroom on the second floor where she had lived before.


    Push open the door and walk in. The fragrance of flowers ising. The bedsidemp is on. There is a tray with a bowl of Osmanthus purple rice porridge and a coldpress bag.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was slightly tight. Looking at these things, he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Is this for her?


    Osmanthus purple rice porridge is her favorite porridge, and coldpress bag is also what she needs. After walking for a day, her leg was injured, and her ankle was swollen. At this time, she drank a bowl of porridge, applied it to her ankle, and then had a good sleep, which was veryfortable.


    Suddenly, the face of Yu Yimo shed through my mind.


    I''m afraid he is the only one who can do this for her in this house.


    Ruan Shishi took the bowl of purple rice porridge with sweet scented osmanthus on the table and took a sip. The faint honey smell lingered between her lips and teeth. It was really her favorite taste, absolutely right.


    What Yu Yimo did really made her feel warm, but she was disappointed when she thought of what happened today.


    For those children in the cement nt, she thought he would definitely help, but she didn''t expect


    Ruan sighed softly, took a few mouthfuls of porridge, then put the ice bag on his swollen ankle, picked up his mobile phone and began to search all the welfare homes in Jiangzhou city.

 Chapter 1290

    <h4>Chapter 1290</h4>


    She wants to help those children. Even if she doesn''t help them find their rtives, she should at least choose the best welfare home for them. Only in this way can she be assured.


    The next morning, when Ruan Shishi woke up, he had breakfast with Ziji. Then he nned to leave and go directly to the cement nt.


    As soon as he got to the door, Yu Yimo appeared coldly from the nearby flower bed. He looked at her up and down, and saw that she was dressed neatly and was about to go out.


    She wore a loose white skirt, which just covered the wound on her leg. Except for walking, everything seemed to be normal.


    Yu Yimo slightly raises his eyebrows, "going out?"


    Ruan Shi deliberately did not say clearly, lightly said, "ready to go."


    Then she started to leave. Suddenly she thought of something. She came back and looked at him. "By the way, I''m wearing the clothes in the closet. I''ll give you the money then."


    Yu Yimo looks at him with a smile instead of a smile. "We don''t need to be so polite, do we?"


    Ruan Shi said solemnly, "what should be calcted should be calcted."


    Hearing her saying this, Yu Yimo was a little sad and couldn''tugh. Seeing that she was going to walk away, he asked her, "is this going to go to the cement nt?"


    Ruan Shishi looked back at him, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "well."


    She gave him a deep look, then turned around and stepped out.


    As soon as she left, Su Yucheng came out with a cup of coffee. He looked at Yu Yimo and smacked his mouth and said, "she has a lot of perseverance. She does it herself and does charity in a low profile."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were dim and he didn''t say anything.


    Su Yucheng turned his head in surprise and asked, "by the way, Lao Yu, why don''t you show her your cards and say that you are going to help these children?"


    Yu Yimo said word by word, "from the beginning, the reason why she didn''t help was that she was afraid that if she promised to help, she would definitelye and stare at her and run back and forth, which was bad for her leg wound healing."


    Su Yucheng chuckled, "just didn''t expect that even if you don''t help, she would rather go by herself."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes darkened for a few minutes, and soon returned to normal. His lips finally moved, and he whispered, "stupid woman."


    He originally wanted her to give up the idea and take good care of her, but he didn''t expect her to be so stubborn.


    Although he said on the surface that he would not help, he had already made ns and arrangements in private. He would not watch the children drink from the west, but he never mentioned these thoughts and actions to her.


    Who knows this stupid woman, with a cavity of blood, just want to help others, but ignore their own body.


    One side of Su Yucheng heard him say, eyes smile and thick a few points, patted his shoulder, said, "some things can''t be so strict, since she wants to do, let her do it, you now the most important thing is to treat the leg, fortunately recently a little better, wait for the leg is good, she wants to do what, can say no more."


    Said, Su Yucheng toward him blinked eyes, smile meaningful.


    Yu Yimo took back his eyes, and his eyes fell on his legs. He gave a little meal and said softly, "well, the most urgent thing is to treat his legs."

 Chapter 1291

    <h4>Chapter 1291</h4>


    Recently, while he was busy with his work, he arranged to see various doctors in Su Yucheng, including famous doctors, private doctors, domestic doctors and foreign doctors. Although there was no good way to make the legs recover quickly, there were signs of improvement after treatment.


    However, it is a long process that needs time and experience.


    After a pause, he picked up his cell phone and dialed Xiaomeng. Soon, someone answered.


    "Hello? Mr. Yu said


    "Xiaomeng, today Ruan Shishi went to the cement nt. If you can help me, pleasee ording to her request."


    The little Meng Wei on the other end of the phone was stunned, "didn''t you say you didn''t help yesterday?"


    Without hesitation, Yu Yimo said directly, "just follow what I said."


    Yesterday, I was afraid that she would dy her rest in order to deal with this matter. But I didn''t expect that she was so determined in the end. In this case, I might as well help her.


    More than half an hourter, Ruan Shishi arrived at the cement nt. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Xiaomenge out and greet her warmly, "sister Shishi, you''re here!"


    Ruan Shishi nodded to him slightly, handed him the bag in his hand, and said softly, "thank you. This is the breakfast I brought for you by the way. Eat it while it''s hot, and then help to unload the breakfast box on the car."


    Xiaomeng was surprised, and then reacted and said, "sister Shishi, you are so sweet!"


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "I asked you to help me stay here all night, but there''s no indication. You''ll make do with it first. When today is over, I''ll treat you to a good meal."


    When she left yesterday, she was worried about the children in the cement nt, so she asked Xiaomeng to leave some of her subordinates to guard the cement nt. First, for the safety of the children, she wanted to prevent the men from killing a rifle. Second, she wanted to prevent the children from running around.


    Xiao Meng immediately patted her chest and promised, "sister Shi, don''t worry, we will definitely do a good job when you tell us."


    Ruan Shishi smiles, and then walks in quickly. Under the guidance of his subordinates, he arrives at the ce where the children sleep at night.


    It was a small cement house with a thin straw mat on the ground. All the children were lying on it. The sheets were also ragged and gray. They couldn''t see the original color at all. The boys and girls were mixed together, head to foot, sitting and lying casually.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly tightened, and an indescribable sadness poured into her heart. She bit her teeth, but could not make a sound.


    She couldn''t imagine how they spent their days and nights in such a ce, and she couldn''t imagine how those children who were about the same age as sensenshasha could live such a miserable life.


    "Did you have breakfast?"


    Ruan Shiqiang calmed down and asked with a smile.


    All the children shook their heads. "No."


    "Well, stand up and line up. I''ll take you to breakfast."


    Hearing what she said, all the children stood up excitedly and lined up in a noisy line, with expectant eyes staring at her tightly.


    Ruan''s heart was warm. She walked ahead and took them to the door.


    In the direction of the door, Xiao Meng led his men to unload all the breakfast, sending out a tempting fragrance, and the children''s eyes were shining like stars.

 Chapter 1292

    <h4>Chapter 1292</h4>


    Maybe for them, even having breakfast is a luxury.


    After several of his men had distributed breakfast to the children, Ruan Shishi stood by and watched them gobble their food. His mouth could not help rising.


    Xiao Meng came over and asked in a low voice, "sister Shi, what are you going to do after they have breakfast?"


    Ruan Shishi''s face became more and more serious when she was asked. She took a deep breath and thought for a moment. Then she whispered, "first count out the non orphan children. I''ll take them to the police station to check the household registration information to see if there are any clues."


    Xiao Meng then asked, "what about the children who have no father or mother?"


    "I''m going to take them to the child protection association to register and see if there are any families willing to adopt them. Then I''ll take them to the orphanages that I like to see and make a field investigation. If it''s appropriate, let them stay in the orphanages first."


    Xiao Meng was stunned. "It''s a big project. There are so many children and so many things. I''m afraid we have to go back and forth many times."


    After a pause, he added with some worry, "sister Shi, you''re not going to follow the whole journey alone, are you?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and nodded, "if I don''t take responsibility from the beginning to the end, I''m not sure."


    "But your legs..." Xiaomeng gently advised, "and will the police cooperate? It''s not a simple job to find identity information for these children who don''t have a clear identity. "


    Ruan Shishi slightly tightened her eyebrows and moved her lips, but she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, a sudden ring of mobile phone rings, interrupted her thoughts, she came back and quickly felt out the mobile phone.


    A string of strange numbers flickered on the screen. Ruan Shishi hesitated and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello? Who is it


    She dropped her voice, and there was an obvious pause on the other end of the phone. Soon, there came a clear male voice, "who? Ruan Shishi, you are really a man of honor and forgetful. "


    Ruan Shishi was stunned by the familiar and strange voice, and then he responded, "Chen "Jun?"


    Chen Jun sneered, "so surprised? Yes? Didn''t give me the number? "


    In a word, he was right. Ruan Shishi really forgot to change his number.


    The first time she identally lost his mobile phone number, and then he took the initiative to call her. Who knows, she forgot to make remarks. The second time she made such an Oolong incident.


    Ruan Shishi pulled her lips awkwardly, inhaled deeply and said, "I forgot it by ident..."


    As soon as she was about to apologize, Chen Jun''s voice came, "where are you now? Did you go to the child? "


    Hearing what he said, Ruan Shishi suddenly remembered that he was the one who helped her to find Ziji. Yesterday he told her on the phone that he wanted her toe here today, but she couldn''t bear to find herst night.


    Ruan Shi said in a light voice, "I have found it."


    Chen Jun asked softly, "so fast?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated and replied, "I wentst night."


    There Chen Jun smell speech, low low smile a, "that now? How''s it going? Listen to your tone, it doesn''t seem very optimistic. "

 Chapter 1293

    <h4>Chapter 1293</h4>


    "You How do you know? "


    Chen Jun asked with a smile, e on, what happened again?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t want to talk about it, but as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the children over there eating breakfast. Her heart softened, and she thought of his career again. She hesitated for a moment and simply confessed, "this is a criminal gang, abetting children to beg for money. Now there are more than 20 children who have no home to go back to, and no one cares."


    Chen Jun over there paused and asked, "where''s the address? Send it to me. "


    "What for?"


    Chen Jun said slowly, "go and have a look. Maybe I can help."


    After hesitation, Ruan Shishi answered and then sent the address to him.


    That is more than ten minutes, a cross-country car stopped at the gate of the cement nt, and soon Xiao Meng ran in to report, "sister Shi, Chen Jun is here."


    As soon as he spoke, Ruan Shishi looked up and saw Chen Jun in a military uniform step in.


    He is a military uniform, tall, handsome, invisible with a strong momentum, let people fear.


    Compared with the casual first meeting, he was much more serious this time, but just like a beam of light, he gathered everyone''s eyes.


    The children who were eating breakfast over there were also slightly surprised to see him. They gathered together and murmured, "look, look! Uncle police... "


    "What a policeman! It''s a soldier


    "Handsome..."


    In the eyes of a group of people, Chen Jun walked straight to Ruan Shishi. He nced at the children there, then slightly hooked his lips and looked at Ruan Shishi, "how do you n to deal with so many children?"


    Ruan Shishi looked back and said, "let''s see if we can help some children find their families. Others may have to be sent to welfare homes."


    Chen Jun slightly raised his eyebrows and asked directly, "how do you n to help them find it?"


    "Maybe the police..."


    Before her voice fell, Chen Jun had alreadyughed. Instead of saying anything, he turned and waved to the two people he had brought.


    Knowing this, the two men immediately came over with some instruments in their hands and went directly to the children. They said something to them and asked them to record their fingerprints with the instruments.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "this is What are you doing? "


    Chen Jun solemnly exined, "first check whether the existing Jiangzhou city information database has their fingerprint information. If you can check it, it will save a lot of trouble."


    Ruan Shishi was slightly surprised. A few secondster, she felt some sigh. She looked at Chen Jun, hesitated for a moment, and said, "thank you..."


    Before the words of thanks wereplete, Chen Jun interrupted her and raised his hand slightly. "Needless to say, I''m working with some friends nearby. It''s just a coincidence that I came here to record my fingerprints by the way."


    His easy words lightened the burden of Ruan Shishi''s heart. She thought he came here to help her.


    They are busy and survive. The data is sent to the information room of the headquarters. After waiting for a while, the result wille out.


    The weather is a little hot, the sun is just right, the cement nt is not hot, the children ran to the yard, rarely rxed and happy joking and ying games, Ruan Shishi also found a chair to sit on the side, quietly watching the picture.

 Chapter 1294

    <h4>Chapter 1294</h4>


    She suddenly felt that the heart that was floating in her heart was a lot more stable. Watching these children trust her and show their smile again, she will have a strong sense of satisfaction andfort. It is this force that has been encouraging her to do and continue to do.


    A tall figure came from the side, and then Ruan Shishi heard Chen Jun''s voiceing from the side, "juice."


    Ruan Shishi turned his head to look at him, reached for the original juice in his hand, and then hooked his lips with a smile, "thank you."


    This sentence is sincere. This morning, he was busy and assigned himself to buy two colleagues, who were fingerprinting and registering their identities. He never stopped.


    She had never expected him to help before, but things were always so unexpected.


    Chen Jun leanedzily on the chair, opened the ck tea and took a sip. Then he looked at the children ying the game over there, squinted and said, "the test results havee out, and there are several children whose parents are still there. I have already informed my friends in the police station, and they will contact them."


    Ruan Shishi almost jumped up from the original ce in excitement, "really?"


    As soon as Chen Jun looked back, he saw the woman''s bright eyes full of expectation. His lips couldn''t help rising, "of course it''s true."


    "Great!" Ruan Shishi was excited and subconsciously held his arm, "thank you!"


    The man''s eyes stayed on her face for a moment, then fell on her hand.


    It seems that she is aware of her own problems. As soon as she lowers her head and sees her hand, she pulls it back andughs at Chen Jun apologetically.


    Chen Jun said with a smile, "if you really want to thank me, you might as well do me a favor."


    "What''s up?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. You owe me. I''ll let you know when I think about it."


    With that, he winked at her, and then went over there to ask her about thetest situation.


    Ruan Shishi sat there, looking at the man''s serious side face from a distance, and raised his lips.


    Chen Jun really surprised her.


    After a busy day, they have helped seven children find family information through information search. As long as the police get in touch with their rtives, they can return to their families.


    The remaining ten children were settled in the best welfare home in Jiangzhou city. The hospital promised to give them the best care, and once a family is willing to adopt them, they will go through the formalities.


    As the sky slowly sank, more than 20 children had found a temporary home. After Ruan Shishi and the president of the welfare home passed through the ditch, they nned to leave.


    She followed Chen Jun behind. Before she came out of the yard, she turned around and saw a row of children standing at the door of the house. They stood together, looking at her and waving to her.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed and waved to them, and the corners of his eyes were already wet.


    Unexpectedly, she only got along with these children for a short day. They were so kind and affectionate that people couldn''t bear to give up.


    She wanted to shout something at the children, but suddenly her arm was warm, and someone grabbed her wrist and dragged her forward.


    Ruan Shishi looked back at Chen Jun in surprise and said, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1295

    <h4>Chapter 1295</h4>


    Chen Jun turned his head and said with a bit of sharpness between his indifferent eyebrows, "if you don''t leave, you will cry, right?"


    "You..."


    In a word, she can''t speak.


    She sniffed, inexplicably ufortable, hesitated and suffered for a moment, and simply admitted, "I just can''t bear what? Isn''t it a shame to cry about it? "


    Smell speech, Chen Jun low smile voice, looking at her eyes a little more unspeakable meaning, "did not expect, you are quite kind..."


    "Of course."


    Ruan Shishi snorted until she came to the gate of the welfare home. When she saw Xiaomeng looking at them in surprise, she suddenly realized that her hand was still held by Chen Jun. suddenly, she pulled her hand back.


    She quickly walked a few steps, separated from him, like deliberately alienating the rtionship between the two people, but soon, she thought of something, step, looked back at him, "by the way, today''s thing really want to thank you, so, I''ll treat you to dinner..."


    If it were not for his help, I''m afraid more than 20 children would be settled. She would have run for several days alone.


    Thanks to him, everything went smoothly. Although he didn''t say it, she knew very well that whether he asked the police for help today or went to the welfare home, he was looking for someone by trust and secretly managed. It took a lot of effort.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked up at Chen Jun with some embarrassment. "I don''t know how to express my gratitude, so I can only invite you to dinner."


    Chen Jun disapproved of the smile, "eat can, but you owe me help, don''t forget."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, nodded and said seriously, "as long as there is anything I can help, you can tell me."


    Although she didn''t think Chen Jun needed any help at all, since he said so, she couldn''t refuse.


    Chen Jun looked at her andughed. Hearing her tone and affirmative reply, he deepened his smile and raised his lips. "OK, remember to do what you say."


    Ruan Shishi alsoughed, "of course."


    When they met andughed, the atmosphere was much more rxed.


    "Well, let''s go and invite you to dinner."


    In order to express gratitude, besides Chen Jun, two of his colleagues and Xiao Meng were all present during the meal. Originally, they were a little stiff. After a while, after a round of drinking, everyone was able to let go.


    During this period, Chen Jun didn''t touch a drop of wine, only smoked two cigarettes, and spent the rest of the timeughing and watching them drinking and amusing. He didn''t speak much, but his sense of existence was not weak.


    Xiaomeng suddenly stood up and raised his ss to Ruan Shishi, "sister Shishi, I''ll toast again. I really admire this today."


    "I''ll do it, whatever you want."


    As he said this, he looked up and drank all the red wine in his ss. When other people on the table saw this, they all apuded and praised Xiaomeng''s good drinking capacity.


    Ruan Shishi smiles and looks at them with a warm heart. She pours herself a ss of red wine, stands up and says with a smile, "today''s business, I can''t do well without you here, so I respect you for this ss of wine."


    She looked up to drink, but did not see the mobile phone screen on the table flickering.

 Chapter 1296

    <h4>Chapter 1296</h4>


    Seeing this, Chen Jun opened his mouth and called, "Ruan Shishi, your mobile phone rings."


    Ruan Shishi put down his wine ss and looked down. As expected, a phone call came.


    Seeing the three words "Yu Yimo" shing on the screen, she immediately tightened her heart and pressed the answer button, "hello?"


    "Where are you?" Yu Yimo''s low voice said, "there''s something wrong with Ziji."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s clear that she was fine before she left this morning. How could something happen?


    Yu Yimo''s cold voice said, "I took him to see a psychiatrist. I don''t know what''s going on. His mood suddenly got out of control. Now he''s alone in the room, and he won''te out, and he doesn''t want to see anyone."


    Ruan Shishi was angry. "Why didn''t you tell me when you took him to see a doctor?"


    Yesterday, she found out that Ziji looks strong on the surface, but in fact he is very fragile. In addition, there have been too many violent and bloody things in this period of time. He can''t bear any more stimtion.


    This time I went to see a psychiatrist, I probably asked about some bad things some time ago, so I got him out of control and the situation became worse.


    She clenched her lower lip, and without waiting for the metaphor to exin, she said, "in which hospital? I''ll go now! "


    Yu Yimo hesitated for a moment and replied, "Furui private hospital."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the address, he immediately hung up the phone and began to pack up his things in a hurry. At the same time, he apologized to a kind of people at the dinner table, "sorry! I have something urgent here, so I can''t have dinner with you here. Please understand. "


    Someone nearby should say, "go, go! It doesn''t matter on our side. "


    Xiao Meng stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it serious? I''m afraid I can''t give you a drink... "


    Before Ruan could answer, a prating voice came from the side, "I''ll send her."


    Chen Jun said, immediately got up, picked up the coat hanging on the back of the next chair, walked to her in three or two steps, and said solemnly, "I didn''t drink, I can drive you."


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to reply, Chen Jun had already walked towards the door with her long legs. She was stunned and trotted with her.


    The off-road vehicle galloped along the wide road. On the way, Chen Jun didn''t say a word. He looked serious throughout the whole journey and drove the car with high spirit. Ruan Shishi had something in his heart and was too nervous to speak.


    Arriving at Furui private hospital, Ruan Shishi asks the front desk for the ward number, and then rushes there without dy. Chen Jun is worried and follows.


    Ruan Shishi was so anxious that she almost trotted all the way. When she passed through the corridor of the ward, a nurse pushed a sterile car towards her quickly. She was running and couldn''t stop for a moment. She was about to run into the sterile car.


    Suddenly, a tight shoulder, a pair of big hands from behind, tightly stuck her shoulder, this did not let her directly hit.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was beating fast. As soon as she stood firm, she turned her head and saw Chen Jun holding her firmly behind her. She was about to say thanks, but he said, "don''t worry for a minute or two, and can you run with your legs?"

 Chapter 1297

    <h4>Chapter 1297</h4>


    Ruan Shishi tightened her eyebrows and felt the pain of the wound on her leg. At this time, she really shouldn''t run any more, but she was wearing a long skirt today and covered the wound tightly. How did he know she was injured?


    But the most urgent task is not to pursue these. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, stabilized her mood and continued to move forward. Although she walked very fast this time, she did not run any more.


    ording to the information provided by the front desk, Ruan Shishi searched for the ward number all the way, and finally saw the corresponding doorman number. Without thinking about it, she ran directly.


    To the door, she did not hesitate to press the doorknob, push the door into.


    Bang, the door was pushed open by her, and all the people in the room looked at her.


    Yu Yimo, Su Yucheng and brother long are all sitting beside the sofa in the small living room, looking at her with a slight stare.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for two seconds. She quickly responded. She took a deep breath and asked, "where''s Ziji? Where is he? "


    Su Yucheng raised his chin in a direction beside him and said in a soft voice, "there, he doesn''t want to see people."


    Ruan Shishi turned his head and saw that there was a small corridor and another room.


    The conditions of private hospitals are better than those of public hospitals. Even the ward is a suite. It is a small living room when you open the door. The real ward can only be reached through a small corridor.


    Ruan Shishi moved her lips. She wanted to ask more questions, but she suddenly found that Yu Yimo was a little cold in the wheelchair, and her eyes were staring at the direction behind her.


    She noticed something and immediately turned her head to see Chen Jun, who was tall and dressed in military uniform, standing behind her.


    How did he follow in?


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the small living room is a little delicate. Yu Yimo and Su Yu look at Chen Jun with a nce, and no one talks.


    At this time, brother long suddenly stood up and asked, "Chen Jun, why are you here?"


    Chen Jun''s face did not change, not salty said, "just with her, heard that she has something here,e to see her off."


    Although it is a verymon sentence, it has be very meaningful in Yu Yimo''s ears.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Yu Yimo squints his eyes slightly and looks at Chen Jun for a while. It is almost certain that this man is the man he saw with Ruan Shishi in the carst time.


    He looked away, swept to Ruan Shishi, temporarily suppressed his unhappiness, and said in a slightly heavy tone, "the doctor said that his situation is not very easy now. He only wants to see people he trusts. You can have a try."


    Ruan Shishi had no idea how to take care of the eye exchange and emotion between these men. Her heart had already gone to Ziji''s side and could not be tied.


    "I''ll try."


    She said, raising her feet and walking towards the room over there. After just two steps, she suddenly thought of something. She immediately lightened her steps, breathed steadily, and walked gently to the other side.


    With the "click" of the door, the small living room here is much quieter.


    Brother long took a look at Chen Jun and said tentatively, "shall we go out and find a ce to have a chat?"


    Chen Jun paused and said, "wait here."

 Chapter 1298

    <h4>Chapter 1298</h4>


    Waiting here, obviously, he is waiting for Ruan Shi.


    Although the words are obscure, they can be understood by others.


    Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at him a little moreplicated. He did not speak.


    Sitting opposite, Su Yucheng looked at Chen Jun and then at him,ughing with profound meaning.


    He picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t suppress a heart that likes to pick things up and watch ys. He lit the screen of his mobile phone and sent a message to Yu Yimo, "how can I smell the vinegar in this room? Do you smell it? "


    Su Yucheng is a typical onlooker. Yu Yimo looks down at the screen, gives him a cold nce, and then looks away.


    At the same time, in the small room inside, Ruan Shishi just pushed the door open and walked in. Then he saw the small figure on the bed. The sheet shrouded his body, and he could only see the folded shape.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, took a light step to the bedside and said in a soft voice, "ziji, it''s me."


    The body of the viin under the sheet moved slightly, but there was still no big reaction.


    Ruan Shishi continued, "I know that you must have experienced a lot recently. I can understand that you don''t believe anyone, but I can assure you that I sincerely want to help you. Just a week ago, I met Master Wu en..."


    Hearing this title, Ziji finally had a reaction. His head came out from under the sheet and looked at Ruan Shishi motionlessly. His eyes were still on guard, staring at her without saying a word.


    Ruan Shishi hooked his lips at him, and then calmly told some of the scenes when he saw Wu en, and then said, "even if master Wu en put a knife on my neck, I''m not afraid. I won''t admit the things I didn''t do. So, before the truthes out, I want to ensure your safety, and you have to wait until the moment when you find out the truth. "


    Ziji, half believing and half suspicious, leans on the head of the bed and stares at her, but doesn''t say a word.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said wearily, "if I had any intention for you, I would not tell you so much now."


    Ziji still said nothing.


    Ruan Shishi sighed, a little tired. She said so much just now, but how many sentences did Ziji understand? And it''s not very realistic to let Zijipletely take off his guard with just a few words from her.


    "You have a good rest. If you want to see me, you can talk to people here at any time."


    With that, Ruan sighed and walked out.


    Just walked to the small living room, suddenly, a room of men all looked at her.


    Feeling the eyes of all the people gathered on him, Ruan Shishi suddenly became nervous.


    She opened her mouth. "That Let Ziji have a rest first. He''s still on guard. "


    Yu Yimo replied, "well, I arrange professional nurses here to closely observe his condition."


    Ruan Shishi pulled his lips a little stiffly and said, "OK, please."


    Yu Yimo couldn''t help frowning at her unfamiliar tone. Before she could speak, she saw that Ruan Shishi was going to leave with her bag.


    Chen Jun, who was originally sitting on the single sofa closest to the door, saw Ruan Shishi get up, and naturally stood up and walked to her side, "I''ll take you back."

 Chapter 1299

    <h4>Chapter 1299</h4>


    He frowned, raised his eyes and looked at the direction of men and women leaving. Looking at their back, his brows tightened unconsciously.


    As they were about to walk out of the ward, Yu Yimo suddenly blurted out, "wait a minute."


    Hearing Yu Yimo''s voice, Ruan Shishi was stunned and looked back at him, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes." Yu Yimo said positively, "there are some things I want to tell you alone."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and turned to look at Chen Jun beside him. "Thank you for sending me here just now. You don''t have to send meter. I''ll go back myself."


    Chen Jun slightly pick eyebrows, eyes in her face to stay for a moment, and eyes light sweep to the side of Yu Yimo, and then smile of hook lips, "OK, listen to you."


    He didn''t insist on seeing her off. He dropped this sentence and walked out.


    "Cough!"


    Su Yucheng coughed twice, and then winked at brother long, "brother long, I''m a little sleepy. You go out with me to buy a cup of coffee."


    Then he reached for brother Long''s shoulder and pulled him out of the ward.


    The door of the ward "bang!" With a close, there was only Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo left in the room.


    They looked at each other. Ruan Shishi almost keenly felt the coldness in the man''s eyes. She pretended to be calm, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Yu Yimo asked casually, "who was that man just now?"


    Ruan Shishi thought he wanted to ask about Ziji, but he didn''t expect such a sentence.


    She hesitated and said, "he It''s a friend. "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed a touch of ridicule and said coldly, st time I drank with him, this time I drank with him. Ruan Shishi, you are quite open."


    Man''s words like a sharp thorn, straight into her heart, she immediately frowned, "what do you mean?"


    How to listen, how to feel harsh.


    "Literally." Yu Yimo''s eyelids are drooping, his voice is cold and forceful, "isn''t a song yean enough?"


    This sentence, like a loud p, hit Ruan Shishi''s face crisply. Suddenly, her cheeks were hot and her heart was full of anger. She stared at Yu Yimo, and her body trembled slightly. "Yu Yimo, you''re a little too hard to hear!"


    This words say from his mouth, as if she is what shameless woman, outside hook three build four, water like a flower general! But in fact, she and Chen Jun just met each other, and there was nothing at all.


    What''s more, these are her private affairs, and it''s not his turn to manage them!


    Ruan Shiqi gritted his teeth, "Yu Yimo, you''d better take care of yourself!"


    With that, she turned to the door and left without looking back.


    "Bang!" As soon as the door is closed, the room seems to have been shaken off ayer of ash, Yu Yimo''s eyes suddenly dim down.


    He had a calm face and a mixed mood.


    At this time, the door was pushed open. Su Yucheng went in and asked, "Lao Yu, what''s the situation? You two have been alone for a few minutes. How can you get rid of her? "

 Chapter 1300

    <h4>Chapter 1300</h4>


    Yu Yimo was silent and didn''t want to say a word.


    "What did you say?" Su Yuchenges forward and stares at him seriously.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo hadn''t spoken for a long time, he knew it again. He raised his hand and patted Yu Yimo on the shoulder, sighing, "old Yu! You are clearly concerned about her, that is, you are jealous, but why do you say it''s hard to be obedient? "


    Yu Yimo frowned and said coldly, "who said I was jealous? For that woman? Absolutely not. "


    With that, he drove the wheelchair to one side.


    Su Yucheng looked at his stubborn appearance and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo are obviously concerned about each other, but they are both stubborn. They torture each other, suffer each other and pull each other.


    Forget it. Even if he wants to help, I''m afraid he can''t help much.


    On the way back to xiqiaoyuan from the hospital, Ruan Shishi was very angry. When she thought of what Yu Yimo had said to her, she felt as if she had been greatly humiliated.


    From Yu Yimo''s mouth, she is so mean, as if she had done something shameful.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. On the way to the car, she held the corners of her clothes wrinkled, and her emotions were pressing on her heart.


    Before long, the car arrived at Xiqiao garden, and Ruan Shishi got out of the car and went straight home.


    Before entering the house, she adjusted her state slowly, and then she stepped in.


    Ms. Liu was watering the flowers. When she saw her, she left her kettle and walked quickly towards her, "Shishi, you are back! I didn''te back yesterday. I was worried about... "


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward, hugged her shoulder with a smile and asked, "if you have something to do, you haven''te back. Don''t worry about me. Where''s sensenshasha?"


    "They''re upstairs. They''re all asleep. Go up and have a look. When youe down, I''ll tell you some good news."


    Ms. Liu gave her a mysterious wink.


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing and asked, "what good news can''t be said now?"


    Ms. Liu is not willing to let go, "you go to see the children first, wait a moment!"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head helplessly and went up to the second floor with a smile.


    Half an hourter, Ruan Shishi changed her clothes and came down from the upstairs. When she saw that Ms. Liu was still ying with flowers and nts happily, she went over and asked, "Mom, tell me, what''s the good news."


    Ms. Liu put down her things, quickly walked to her side, and said in a low voice, "I tell you, a few days ago, your father bought a lottery ticket, but I didn''t expect to win it! What a European luxury tour award


    Ruan poetry Leng Leng, some surprised, "can''t be deceptive?"


    "Why? I''ll show you! "


    Ms. Liu said, picked up professor Ruan''s mobile phone from the next table, turned out a notice message, motioned to her to see.


    Ruan Shishi took a look and said casually, "this kind of short message may also be deceitful. I can''t believe it."


    "But we can find the winning information on the Inte!"


    Ms. Liu said, and began to look for something.


    Ruan Shishi had no choice but to smile and whispered, "Mom, if you want to travel, you can tell me that I''ll arrange for you. It''s really unbelievable whether you win or not."

 Chapter 1301

    <h4>Chapter 1301</h4>


    But Ms. Liu still said firmly, "your father has seen it. We really won the lottery this time. He even went to the ce where he bought the lottery. It''s true!"


    Ruan Shishi raised her hand and rubbed the temple, "if you really want to go?"


    Ms. Liu said with a smile, "of course I''ll go! Originally, I wanted to give the quota to you and song''s son-inw, but your father asked the lottery station that day. They said that you can only win the lottery. I can''t help it. Your father can only take me. "


    "Since you''re sure it''s true, go if you want to."


    Ruan Shishi said and yawned, "Mom, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    In the next few days, Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu were preparing for a trip to Europe. Ruan Shishi stayed at home alone, apanied by Sen Sen and Sha Sha, absent-minded every day.


    On the one hand, she was worried about Ziji in the hospital, on the other hand, she was angry because of Yu Yimo''s words that day. She was in a contradiction, and she didn''t know whether to go to the hospital.


    Until the third day, she finally couldn''t bear it, so she took sensenshasha out of the door. Originally, she wanted to go out and have fun. Unexpectedly, the car was driving, and she walked around to the nearby Furui private hospital unconsciously.


    "Mom, it''s not fun here at all." Sensen, sitting in the back seat, said while kicking his legs. Then he puffed up his cheeks and said, "didn''t he mean to take us to the cinema?"


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to open her mouth, Sasha had already answered, "it hasn''te yet!"


    Two little guys had a quarrel two days ago because of a small matter. Now they are in a bad temper, and no one is willing to talk to anyone. There is still a sense of choking in themunication, and no one is angry with anyone.


    "Song Yisha, don''t you know? Adults talk to each other, and children are not allowed to interrupt! "


    Sha Sha snorted with disdain, "you are only one minute older than me. What are you pretending to be?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the quarrel between them in the back seat, Ruan Shishi was angry andughing. She quickly interjected, "OK, OK! Don''t quarrel, or I''ll take you to meet a new friend. What do you think? "


    Two little guys were immediately attracted attention, asked in unison, "what new friend?"


    "This new friend is a little special. He has experienced a lot of bad things recently. He is very sad and doesn''t talk much. So let''s go to see him and try to make him happy. What do you think?"


    "Good! I can show him my astronomical drawing book! "


    "I can tell him jokes!"


    "We can also take him to y football!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two little guys, you say a word, I say a word, a heated discussion, and said andughed, as if just the two little friends who looked at each other were gone.


    Ruan Shishi looks at the scene behind him through the inside rearview mirror and can''t help but lift her lips.


    She took sensenshasha to get to know Ziji. Maybe it would be good for both sides. Senshasha was lively and cheerful. No matter who she was with, she could y together. Maybe, ying with Ziji, Ziji would gradually open up her heart.


    Soon, they arrive at their destination, and Ruan Shishi finds a parking space to stop the car, takes Sensen Shasha to buy some fruits and snacks nearby, and then goes directly to the hospital ward.

 Chapter 1302

    <h4>Chapter 1302</h4>


    Before she got to the door, she had already seen the men guarding the door. They were brother long. She had seen them before and had some impression.


    She came forward,ughed with him, and asked, "is Ziji in there?"


    He nodded, "yes."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated and asked, "what''s the situation these days?"


    "It''s just the same. I don''t want to see anyone. There seems to be no good way for the doctor. Brother long arranged me to stay here to protect his safety."


    Ruan Shishiughed at him and said, "it''s hard for you."


    After taking sensenshasha into the ward, the two little guys seem to have entered a new world. They stare around curiously with big eyes. They don''t find anything, so they pull the clothes of La Ruan Shishi and ask in a low voice, "Mom, where''s the new friend?"


    With a smile, Ruan Shishi led them through the corridor and into the door of another room. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. She deliberately raised her voice and said, "ziji, it''s me. I brought two children here today. Do you want to see them?"


    There was a rustle in the room, but no one answered.


    Ruan Shishi waited for a while, but there was no voice. She hesitated for a moment and said softly, "then we''ll go in."


    Still no one answered, she carefully pushed the door open, and then pulled sensenshasha slowly into the room, only to see that the room was dark, and there were obvious folds under the quilt on the bed.


    Looks like he''s hiding himself again.


    The two little guys had never seen such a scene. They were staring at the people on the bed and hesitated to speak.


    Ruan Shishi looked down at them, "sensenshasha, didn''t you say there was a gift for Ziji?"


    After being reminded by her, Sensen and Sasha had a reaction. They looked at me and I looked at you. Then they slowly summoned up their courage to walk to the bedside and said to the figure on the bed who was covered with a quilt, "I My name is Sensen. This is the astronomical drawing book I brought you. It''s very nice... "


    "My name is Sasha..."


    Looking at the two of them trembling to introduce themselves, Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing.


    Xu Sensen and Shasha regard the little guy on the bed as a monster. In fact, she knows that Ziji is very kind and won''t do anything to hurt others.


    After a while, the fear of the two little guys has been reduced a lot. They talk to each other like a cross talk, and the atmosphere in the room is also lively.


    Finally, Ziji on the bed moved. His little head slowly came out of the quilt, staring at Sensen and Sasha curiously.


    When Mori saw Ziji, he looked at him curiously and asked, "how old are you?"


    Ziji was silent.


    Next to him, Sasha also came over, staring at him and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Ziji remained silent.


    Sensen and Sasha look at each other hesitantly, then turn to Ziji and continue to ask.


    After a few questions, Ziji still didn''t answer. He didn''t respond at all. He just stared at them.


    Sensen suddenly realized, "Oh, I know! He should not be able to speak


    Sasha scratched her head and asked suspiciously, "if she can''t speak, isn''t she dumb?"

 Chapter 1303

    <h4>Chapter 1303</h4>


    Morimori nodded, "maybe!"


    At this time, sitting on the bed, Ziji looked a little ugly. He frowned and suddenly said, "I can speak. I''m not dumb!"


    Sensen and Sasha are two curious babies. You ask me one by one, "then why don''t you say it?"


    "Yes! We have just introduced ourselves. Now it''s your turn! "


    Zi Ji Nuo lips, "I just don''t want to say..."


    After a while, they evenmunicate with each other one by one.


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, seeing the scene, could not help but raise his mouth.


    As a matter of fact, she had thought before she came here with sensenshasha. Maybe for Ziji, there will be obstacles inmunication with adults, but it''s not the same with children.


    Unexpectedly, this is really an effective way.


    Looking at the three little guys chatting in full swing, Ruan Shishi lifted her lips and quietly walked out of the room.


    She gently closed the door, who knows a turn, suddenly found a small living room sofa sitting a person, a man.


    Su Yucheng is sitting on the sofa with a leisurely attitude, cocking his legs and staring at her with a smile. "Unfortunately, today, Lao Yu is having a meeting outside to talk about the project, but he didn''te over."


    Ruan Shishi gave him a cold look and said firmly, "I didn''te here for him."


    She came for Ziji''s sake, which has nothing to do with Yu Yimo.


    Su Yucheng smile, also did not continue to say anything, but changed the topic, "thest time in the hospital stabbed old monk, our people have found his trace, want to find out where he is, just a matter of time."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes shed slightly, and his expression eased a little. "It''s good to find him, just be careful that he is targeted by Yu Gubei''s people, and what''s the ident."


    Su Yucheng slightly, raised chin to indicate a way, "that inside of that small?"


    Ruan Shi was puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    Su Yucheng hands a stand, tone casual said, "can''t always let him stay in my home, don''t know people think I suddenly more illegitimate son."


    Ruan Shishi fell into silence, thought for a moment, and said in a soft voice, "if it''s not convenient for you to take him in there, then leave it to me."


    She can no longer make Ziji homeless. For a five or six-year-old child, one experience is enough.


    Su Yucheng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Maybe you can discuss with Lao Yu about how to arrange the problem of raising children."


    Listening to his tone, Ruan Shishi frowned. How could he listen to the wordsing out of his mouth and change his taste?


    She paused and said firmly, "no, I''ve made up my mind."


    With that, suddenly the door of the ward was pushed open. With a chirping noise, Sensen and Sara came out of the inner ward with Ziji.


    Sensen danced and said excitedly, "Mom, we want to go out with Ziji!"


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes fell on Ziji. Unexpectedly, he didn''t refuse.


    Surprised and surprised, she asked with a smile, "where are you going?"


    Sensen jumped and said, "just go to the small garden below. Didn''t we just pass by when we came up?"

 Chapter 1304

    <h4>Chapter 1304</h4>


    One side of Sha Sha also echoed, "yes, mom, have you forgotten?"


    Ruan Shishi said with a quick smile, "after listening to what you said, I suddenly remember. Let''s go! I''ll take you down! "


    "Yes


    Sensen and Shasha jump happily. They take Ziji''s hand and walk out excitedly.


    Ruan Shishi keeps up with her, but she turns her head and nods to Su Yucheng. Then she walks out of the room quickly.


    To the small garden, a few children seem to be liberated nature, running noisy, happy smile.


    Ruan Shishi sat on a bench beside him, looking at the scene, and his mouth rose.


    Sure enough, the appeal between children is very strong. As long as Ziji is willing to go out andmunicate with others, everything will not be a problem.


    In the next few days, Ruan Shishi would lead Sensen and Shasha to visit Ziji in Furui private hospital every day. Ziji became more lively and cheerful, talked more and more, and became intimate with Ruan Shishi.


    Even the doctor over there boasted that Ziji''s physical and mental recovery was good, and he did the corresponding examination, waiting for the results toe out.


    In the afternoon, just as Ruan Shishi was going to pack up and take Sensen with her,


    when Sasha left, a doctor came to inform her about the examination.


    Ruan Shishi immediately put down her things and followed the doctor to the office.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the opposite doctor with a serious face. Her forehead was sweating. "Doctor, is something new going on?"


    "There is no new situation. I asked you toe here, that is to say, his recovery."


    With that, the doctor took out a test report and showed it to her.


    Ruan Shishi reached out and took over the various special index numbers, confused. She only saw the normal and abnormal in the finalparison column.


    From the beginning to the end, she was still a little unsure. She looked up in surprise and asked the doctor, "his body now No problem? "


    The doctor nodded and said, "no, thest two psychological tests also show that everything is normal. We have observed for another two days, and there is no problem. You can be ready to leave the hospital."


    Hearing the word "discharge", Ruan Shishi was both surprised and happy. The doctor could say the word "discharge" himself, which was basically certain that Ziji had no big problem.


    It seems that these days, Sensen and Sasha have yed an important role in enlightening Ziji and running around with her.


    After inquiring about the doctor''s procedures for discharge, Ruan Shishi immediately went to do it, and then packed up and nned to leave.


    Let Ziji put on the new clothes she bought for him in advance, and then began to pack up. Ziji stood by the bed, watching her busy, suddenly a little sad.


    Aware that he was not in the right mood, Ruan Shishi stopped his action, turned to look at him and asked, "what''s the matter, Ziji? Is it ufortable? "


    Ziji shook his head, lowered his head and refused to say a word.


    Ruan then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Asked several times, Zi Ji just said, "where do I go after that?"


    Ruan Shiwei was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of his words.

 Chapter 1305

    <h4>Chapter 1305</h4>


    Ziji said dejectedly, "that day I heard from Uncle Su that I couldn''t go to his home after I was discharged. I didn''t have a home, and there was no ce to live after I was discharged..."


    Ruan''s words made her sad. She frowned slightly, took a deep breath, raised her hand, rubbed his head, and said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t make you homeless."


    Even if others refuse to ept him, she will definitely give him a home.


    At this time, sensenshasha on the other side also gathered around. They looked at Ziji''s tears in his eyes and couldn''t help asking, "Mom, why is Ziji crying?"


    "He''s fine." Ruan Shishi raised a smiling face, looked at Sen Sen and Sha Sha, and said in a soft voice, "I want to announce a good news. Today Ziji is discharged from hospital. From now on, he will return to his home in Xiqiao garden with us and live together."


    "Really?" Sen Sen asked excitedly


    Ruan Shishi nodded seriously, "of course it''s true!"


    With that, she looked down at Ziji, who happened to look up. His eyes twinkled with expectation and gratitude.


    Ruan Shishi felt relieved. He raised his hand and rubbed his little head. Then he looked at Sensen and Shasha and said, "ziji should be a little bigger than you two. From now on, if people ask, you will say that he is your brother. Do you know?"


    Sensen and Shasha respond with one voice, and then they surround Ziji intimately.


    Looking at the scene, Ruan Shishi smiles. Suddenly she thinks of something. She immediately takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Yu Yimo.


    "Ziji has been able to leave the hospital. I will take him out of the hospital today. Before I find Wu en, I will take him with me."


    Although she doesn''t know if Su Yucheng has told Jiang Huanchen about the two people''s agreement, it''s necessary to tell him before she takes Ziji to leave.


    After the text message was sent, the stone in Ruan''s heart disappeared.


    She quickly packed up Ziji''s little luggage, and then left the hospital with three little guys.


    On the car, before driving, Ruan Shishi looked at the mobile phone screen, empty, half a message.


    I don''t know whether Yu Yimo didn''t see it or didn''t want to go back.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to leave her cell phone and drive away.


    Who knows, as soon as she put down her mobile phone, the screen suddenly lit up, the familiar bell rang, and Ruan Shishi immediately picked up her mobile phone again and looked at the screen.


    "Song ye''an" flickered on the screen, and Ruan shidun, then pressed the answer button.


    Song yean''s voice said, "hello? Shishi, where are you? As soon as Ie back, I''m the only one in the house. "


    With a smile in his voice, he suddenly said half jokingly, "you have toe back soon. I''m afraid at home alone."


    Ruan Shishi smiles and her eyes fall on Ziji in the car. She inhales deeply. She thinks that song yean has not been informed about this yet. I wonder if she will make him angry if she acts first and then ys


    Thinking about this, she heard song yean''s lightughter on the other end of the phone, "Shishi, when youe back, I have a good news to tell you."


    "Good news?" Ruan Shishi smiles, can''t help but raise his lips, "coincidentally, I also have good news to tell you."

 Chapter 1306

    <h4>Chapter 1306</h4>


    Song yean said with a smile, "well, I''m curious about your good news."


    Ruan Shishiughed and said in a soft voice, "well, I won''t talk about it until I see you. I''m going to drive."


    After hanging up, she started the car and looked at the three little guys on the back seat. "OK, sit down. Let''s go home."


    More than 40 minutester, the car arrived at xiqiaoyuan. Ruan Shishi stopped the car steadily at the gate, pushed the door open and got off, leading three little guys into the gate.


    As soon as they entered the room, Ruan Shishi was telling them to change their shoes at the entrance, when footsteps came from the stairwell.


    Then, song yean came with a smiling voice, "poetry, back?"


    Wearing a white casual suit, he walked towards them with long legs. When his eyes touched Ziji, who was standing behind Ruan Shishi, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "This is..."


    Ruan Shishi smiles at him and whispers, "this is the good news I want to tell you. From today on, Ziji is a new member of our family."


    The original smile on Song yean''s face slowly faded. Atst, he stared at Ziji and looked at him again. He hooked his lips and said in a soft voice, "wee."


    Originally Ziji was still afraid of the man in the family, but seeing that he was kind, smiling and not hostile to him, he rxed a little.


    Ruan Shishi looked down at him and introduced him in a low voice, "ziji, this is sensenshasha''s father. You can call him uncle."


    Ziji nodded, then looked at Song yean and called respectfully, "Hello uncle."


    Song yean''s smile deepened a little, but his mood was cold. He nodded gently, raised his hand, rubbed Ziji''s head, and said in a slow voice, "good boy, go and y with Sensen Shasha."


    When Ziji heard him say this, the tension in his heart disappearedpletely. He nodded,ughed and caught up with Sensen and Shasha, and ran to one side to y.


    As soon as Ziji left, song yean''s face was slightly cold. He forced his smile to look at Ruan Shishi and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishiughed at him with some regret and exined in a low voice, "good night, I didn''t have time to tell you. It''s a bit sudden. If I don''t bring him back, I''m afraid he will have no ce to go."


    Hearing the speech, song yean''s face suddenly became serious. "Poetry, this kind of thing, at least I should have the right to know."


    Without saying a word, she brought home a strange child. What is this? Sensenshasha was born to her, so he would not say, but what about this? Daren Qing, is he a tool man to raise children for others?


    Seeing that song yean''s mood was not quite right, Ruan Shishi felt a little sorry, "yean, his situation is a bitplicated, and I can''t exin it clearly for a while, so I think it would be better to talk to you face to face..."


    "But without informing me, I brought him back and said to let him live here from now on. Shishi, it''s very difficult for me to do that? I don''t know the origin of this child''s identity, I don''t know his personality. If you take him home like this and put him next to sensenshasha, what''s the matter? Who will take the responsibility? "


    Although the man''s words are serious enough to be inhuman, every sentence is reasonable. Ruan Shishi bites his lower lip and doesn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, she looked up at him and said in an objective and serious manner, "I must have made an investigation before I brought him back. He is kind-hearted and can y with Sensen Shasha, so there should be no problem. As for his identity..."

 Chapter 1307

    <h4>Chapter 1307</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was silent for a moment, and suddenly thought of something, saying word by word, "do you remember the story of Qingshan temple I told you before?"


    Hearing these words, song yean''s eyes shed a dark light, which was fleeting. He nodded calmly, "remember, what''s the matter with this?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ruan Shishi said softly, "ziji is the little monk in the Buddhist temple. If it wasn''t for the death of Zhenyuan, he would not be reduced to the present situation. When I found him, he was still in a criminal gang, abetted by those bad guys to beg for money..."


    Ruan Shishi said, her voice suddenly choked. The tears at the bottom of her eyes shed. Then she looked at Song yean with emotion and said in a soft voice, "if it wasn''t for me, abbot Zhenyuan would not have died. This is what I owe them."


    Song yean''s face was a little white. Atst, he could not say anything. He raised his hand and patted Ruan Shishi on the back,forting him, "I have said that you are not to me for this."


    Ruan Shishi shook his head, raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said softly, "if it wasn''t for me, the follow-up would not have happened, so I have to be responsible for him."


    Song yean''s eyes became deep, and he didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "good night, I didn''t tell you in advance that it''s my fault. But now, before there is no better arrangement, you can amodate him for a few days, OK?"


    She said seriously and lowered her posture. Song yean frowned slightly. After a pause of a few seconds, she turned to look at her and said, "poetry, that''s the difference between us."


    He stretched out his hand, put his palm on her shoulder, and said softly, "since it''s love, I won''t say much."


    "Thank you. Good night." Ruan''s heart was warm, and suddenly turned to firmness, "I will find Wu en as soon as possible, and then find out the traitor who betrayed us. It''s time toe to an end."


    She said,pletely did not pay attention to song ye''an in hearing her say this sentence, the face instantly be white.


    Song yean''s eyes shed a dark light, and his eyes were cold. When Ruan Shishi turned back, all his emotions were covered and returned to normal.


    He gently pinched her shoulder and said softly, "you''ve worked hard in recent days. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll let my aunt prepare some food for you and the children."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed and sheughed at him. She was moved by his tolerance and eptance. She took the initiative to step forward and gently hugged him. "Good night, thank you for your eptance and tolerance."


    Song yean was slightly stunned. He raised his hand and gently brushed her hair. He said in a soft voice, "you know my good."


    Ruan Shishi smiles, "I always know."


    Then she let him go, and they looked at each other with a smile, and Ruan Shishi went upstairs with her things.


    Song yean looked back at the woman''s back, and his face became cold.


    He always thought that Ruan Shishi had given up the idea of finding out the traitor. Unexpectedly, she kept it in mind.


    It''s because he revealed her whereabouts to Yu Gubei thatter things happened, including the killing of Abbot Zhenyuan of Qingshan temple, which was also indirectly caused by him.

 Chapter 1308

    <h4>Chapter 1308</h4>


    The person Ruan Shishi wanted to catch from the beginning was always him, but he could never let her know about it, otherwise, his efforts and waiting would fall short.


    Therefore, we can only bring out a scapegoat and put an end to this matter.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xiao Si, "the person you paid for before can use it now."


    After seeing four words of sessful transmission, he did not hesitate to delete the relevant information.


    When I put away my cell phone and looked up again, it happened that the three children were ying cat and mouse and ran to him with a smile and a cry.


    Sen Sen came over with a smile, "Dad! Help me


    Ziji and Shasha run after each other. The children scream andugh.


    Song yean hooked his lips, bent down to pick up Sen Sen, and raised him high, "so I can''t catch him."


    Sensen giggled, and Shasha and Zijiughed beside him.


    Such a scene seems to be very harmonious, but only song yean knows that he is disgusted at the bottom of his heart.


    No matter sensenshasha or Ziji, these people have nothing to do with him. At the beginning, sensenshasha was epted because he knew that it was the rope that tied Ruan''s poetry. Indeed,ter, Ruan''s poetry and he got the certificate because of the growth of their children. It seemed that they had a happy family, but there was no real husband and wife.


    After five or six years of suffering, now he doesn''t want to be a single person. He wants to be like a real husband and wife with Ruan Shishi, and want to have two children with her, rather than like now


    He let the three children y by themselves, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    Sooner orter, he must get the body and heart of Ruan Shishi. Only in this way can he not waste the five or six years he spent on her.


    An hourter, Ruan Shishi came down from her bedroom upstairs. She had just taken a bath. Her hair was fragrant, her face was clean, like a 20-year-old college girl, her skin was greasy, her eyebrows were gentle.


    Song yean is talking on the phone. Seeing hering down from the upstairs in a white dress, she is slightly stunned. She says something to the other end of the phone at random, and then hangs up directly.


    Ruan Shishi went to the semi open kitchen, poured a ss of lemonade, then looked at Song yean and asked, "what about sensenshaziji? Not downstairs? "


    "I went to the children''s room to y puzzles."


    Song yean stood up and walked towards her. He gently hugged her from behind her, slightly lowered his head to her ear, gently rubbed his lips against her earlobe, and whispered, "you are so beautiful."


    The man''s sudden praise made Ruan Shishi tight. She had goose bumps all over her body and gently broke away from his arms.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you had good news for me? I forgot to ask just now, "what''s the good news?"


    Song yean''s eyes swept her slightly backward steps, and his eyes quickly shed a trace of gloom. He stopped slightly, and then said softly, "An''an has fully recovered before, and should be able to return home in these few days."


    "What?" Ruan Shishi was incredibly surprised. First she was stunned for a few seconds, then she burst outughing in surprise, "is it true? Fully recovered? "

 Chapter 1309

    <h4>Chapter 1309</h4>


    Song yean nodded with a smile. "It''s true. You can see her in a few days."


    "Great!" Ruan Shishi''s excitement could not be expressed in words, "it''s really wonderful!"


    All of a sudden, she thought of something again. Her smile on her face stagnated slightly. She looked up at Song yean and asked, "is Du Yue with her?"


    Hearing the name, song yean''s face changed slightly and nodded, "well."


    It can be seen from Ruan''s poems that song yean has not fully epted Du Yue.


    She took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "this time An''an can recover smoothly. I really should thank Du Yue. After all, the people who apany An''an abroad during this period are not you and me, but him."


    Song yean suddenly said solemnly, "Shishi, give An''an to Du Yue. I''m not sure. I''ll thank him foring back this time, but the others are impossible."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and moved her lips. She didn''t know how to persuade him. After all, song yean was an an''s brother, and she couldn''t manage many things as an outsider.


    Ruan Shi said in a light voice, "these things will be discussedter."


    Song yean''s face softened a little, and then he stretched out his hand to hold her and said with a smile, "well, let''s go and have a look at the children."


    At the same time, on a sightseeing bus in a small town in the United States, song yun''an sits by the window and stares at the scenery outside the window, while Du Yue on her side is looking at her with a smile.


    Song yun''an looked out and sighed, "who can imagine that I''ve been here so long. This is the first time I''vee out to visit this town. By the way, Du Yue, I heard that there is a wishing pool in front of me. Wait a minute, we..."


    As she said this, she turned to look at Du Yue. She happened to see him staring at him. Suddenly, her face became hot. "You What do you think I''m doing? "


    Du Yue''s smile deepened and he said in a light voice, "because you look good."


    The unexpected love words make song yun''an''s already hot cheekspletely red, and a blush extends to her ears, which makes her more charming.


    Du Yue suddenly stretched out his hand, gently grasped her hand, and said in a soft voice, "An''an, I wish time would stay at this moment, and I could be with you forever."


    Song yun''an''s eyes are shining like stars. He is both shy and happy. He is too sweet to speak.


    Once upon a time, when she and Du Yue were together, she always felt that he was just like an unintelligible wood, uninteresting, cold and hard, totally ignorant of amorous feelings. But I didn''t expect that now he could say such beautiful words.


    Just when she didn''t know how to reply, suddenly, cheers came from outside the bus. As soon as she turned her head, she saw hundreds of balloons flying into the sky, colorful.


    Song yun''an opens her mouth in surprise, but she hears a scream in the car. She turns her head and sees Du Yue standing up slowly, kneeling down slowly on one knee, and taking out a small box from her pocket. As soon as it is opened, the center of the pattern stands against a crystal clear ring, shining and moving.


    Man''s face with a smile, pupil reflected her reflection, smile gently, "Ann, marry me?"


    Song yun''an is both surprised and happy. With the noise from the people nearby, she nods her head gently with a sweet heart.

 Chapter 1310

    <h4>Chapter 1310</h4>


    This is the day she has been looking forward to. Unexpectedly, it wille so soon.


    The President Office of Yu''s group.


    Yu Yimo sits at his desk, looking at the report submitted by his subordinates, frowning.


    After a long time, he still didn''t give any orders. His hands couldn''t help calling, "General Yu..."


    After a short pause on the document, he waved his hand and said, "go down first. I''ll let the Secretary inform you if there''s anything else."


    His men answered, and then retired respectfully.


    Soon after the office was quiet, the door was pushed open again. Xiao Meng came in and reported to Yu Yimo, "general manager Yu, sister Shi took the little boy out of the hospital."


    Yu Yimo didn''t lift his eyes and said in a light tone, "I know."


    Ruan Shishi sent her that text message, he saw, just don''t want to reply.


    Little Monton paused, and then said, "brother Su told me that it was his intention. He also asked me to send a message to you, saying that from now on you will have a reason to go to see sister Shi."


    Yu Yimo said to himself, "what''s the reason?"


    He restrained the coldness of the bottom of his eyes, put his hand on the table and gently buttoned it, then raised his eyes and looked at Xiaomeng, "Yu Gubei didn''te today?"


    Xiaomeng shook his head, "No."


    Since he returned to Yu''s group, Yu Gubei has not appeared. People who don''t know think that he is afraid of pretending to be a tortoise. However, only Yu Yimo knows that he is deliberately putting the opposition to him on the surface, so that everyone can see their own positions clearly.


    What''s more, today''s Yu''s group is like a group of loose sand, which can''t be grasped. There are obvious loopholes in all kinds of ounts. Yu Gubei is not stupid enough to send himself to the door like this.


    "Xiao Meng said again," however, he has been a little bit active recently


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo finally had a little reaction, raised his eyes to look at him, did not speak.


    Xiaomeng said word by word, "I sent my followers to report his recent whereabouts, saying that he is very close to Qiao Qianjin these days. Qiao Qianjin just came back from studying abroad not long ago, and her father is Qiao Zhiqian."


    With that, Xiao Meng took out a piece of information and handed it over.


    When he heard the name of Qiao Zhiqian, Yu Yimo''s eyelids moved unconsciously. He dropped his eyes, nced at the information of Qiao''s family, and his eyebrows moved.


    Qiao Zhijin, 24 years old, graduated from a famous French Art Institute. ording to her certificate, she has a bright smile and a beautiful face.


    Yu Yimo slightly picks his eyebrows. He probably has guessed the purpose of Yu Gubei.


    Such a woman, who came back from studying abroad, has a family background, looks and educational background. What she needs most now is to find a suitable contact partner, fall in love, get married and have children, and have equal power and power.


    Qiao Zhijin is Qiao Zhiqian''s daughter. It''s not surprising for Yu Gubei to get in touch with her. You should know who Qiao Zhiqian is. He ys an important role in Jiangzhou city. Although he is not a leader, he has enough power in his hand.


    Yu Yimo asked, "where did they go and what did they do?"


    Xiaomeng reported that "cruises enjoy the moon, horseback riding in the countryside, and parties in the castle manor are all yed by rich people. That''s about it. In a word, Miss Qiao seems to be very happy."

 Chapter 1311

    <h4>Chapter 1311</h4>


    After a pause, he added, "by the way, there is a reality show sponsored by Yu''s media. Miss Qiao seems to have participated in it. Originally, the quota was determined, and then it was airborne. This is the inside news. I heard it from an entertainment friend."


    Yu Yimo is cold, and his eyes are cold. The irony is obvious.


    It seems that Yu Gubei still has a little wrist. I''m afraid he had already found out her personality preference before he contacted Miss Qiao.


    As long as he is willing to work hard and spend money, it''s only a matter of time before he holds it in his hand.


    "Mr. Yu, why did he suddenly focus on women? Regardless of thepany''s affairs, except for the part of Chen Desheng''s shareholders he got, it seems that there is no further action for Yu. "


    "It''s not that simple." Yu Yimo said quietly, "if you think about who Qiao Zhiqian is, his contact with Qiao Zhijin is definitely not just for women, what''s more, he already has a Lu Xiaoman by his side."


    Hearing Yu Yimo''s words, Xiao Meng suddenly opened his eyes and said, "does he want to to unite to marriage? With the help of Qiao Zhiqian''s power.... "


    Yu Yimo was silent.


    I''m afraid that if we wait a little longer, we will be more clear about the specific purpose of Gu Bei.


    The sky sank slowly.


    A ck limousine drove into themunity, and finally stayed in front of a three story white building with Nordic style design and semi arched open balcony.


    Yu Gubei gets out of the car and subconsciously raises his eyes to the third floor. The room in the middle of the car has the curtains drawn tightly, as if no one lives in it at all.


    He twisted his eyebrows, stepped into the room with his long legs, unbuttoned his suit with one hand and took it off.


    The aunt at home immediately weed her, took off the suit and hung it up. Then she asked with concern, "Sir, have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve eaten it. I''ll cook some wine and bring it up."


    He said that he was about to move forward. Suddenly he thought of something. He stopped and asked his aunt, "has she eaten today?"


    Aunt immediately frowned, "did not eat much, eat vomit, we do not start irrigation."


    Hearing this, Yu Gu Bei''s face was a little more ugly, "then send another porridge."


    With that, he strode up to the third floor and opened the door.


    When the door opened, the air of darkness and dampness came to his face. He frowned and walked towards it. The light in the room was dim. On the bed sat a woman with a haircut. She put her arms around her bent legs, and her long hair covered her face.


    Yu Gubei goes to the sofa opposite the bed and sits down. He leanszily on the back of the chair and stares at her for a long time, but he doesn''t speak.


    They were silent for a long time. Finally, Yu Gu Bei''s leg changed a posture. He said, "I said, don''t try to look for life and death under my eyes. I won''t let you wish you well. Don''t waste your efforts."


    The woman sitting on the bed moved slightly. There was something whirring on her feet. She raised her head slightly and started to move. The covered feet showed up. It turned out that the chains were tied to her legs.


    The woman raised her head, revealing the pale but beautiful face under her hair. There was almost no blood on her face, her eyes were empty, and her skin was almost morbid pale and skinny. At first nce, it was frightening.

 Chapter 1312

    <h4>Chapter 1312</h4>


    Lu Xiaoman gas if gossamer said, "Yu Gu North, so captive me, interesting?"


    Yu Gu North does not change color said, "not in captivity, I said, when you want to understand, I''ll let people untie the shackles for you."


    Lu Xiaoman sneered, "I''m not your pet, and I won''t continue to be around you. Let''s give up this idea in advance."


    "Lu Xiaoman, you have no choice."


    As soon as the cold voice of Yu Gubei fell, the door mmed. Then, aunt came in with a tray and said, "sobering up soup and porridge are ready."


    Aunt said, put the sobering soup on the small table next to the sofa, and then asked, "Sir, this porridge..."


    Yu Yimo nced at the porridge and said coldly, "give it to her. If she doesn''t want to drink it, give it to her in front of me."


    Aunt looks a little embarrassed, but Yu Yimo has already spoken like this, and she can''t say anything, so she has to answer and walk towards the bed with a tray.


    "Miss Lu, you''d better eat some more or less, so that everyone won''t suffer. I think you haven''t seen oil and salt for so many days, so you can drink less of the mushroom and chicken porridge specially prepared today..."


    Aunt''s painstaking advice, Lu Xiaoman on the bed did not respond at all, her eyes fixed on a direction, tight lips motionless.


    Aunt put the bowl up, gently stirred with a spoon, "Miss Lu, eat less, now the temperature is right."


    In the face of aunt again and again, again and again persuasion, Lu Xiaoman has always been indifferent, even more than a look are not willing to see.


    The aunt looked at Yu Gubei who was sitting on the sofa in embarrassment, "Sir, what can I do..."


    Yu Gu''s face was gloomy. He looked at the woman on the sickbed coldly and ordered, "pour it in, even if she doesn''t drink it today."


    Received such instructions, aunt immediately dare not say anything, she went to the side, picked up a small remote control, press a button above.


    At this time, the iron chain tied to Lu Xiaoman slowly shortened and became more and more tight. Finally, her hands and feet were tied together and she could not move.


    Her hands and feet are unable to move, unable to struggle, the whole person is like a fetus in her mother''s womb, body curled up together, appears helpless and pitiful.


    Auntie picked up the bowl of porridge, put out another hand to push the hair on her face, pinched her chin, squeezed it open, and then poured the porridge directly into her mouth.


    Lu Xiaoman frowned, his face became painful, his head swayed and struggled, but he couldn''t open it. The liquid poured into her mouth, and some of it fell out, and flowed down her chin to her neck


    The whole scene looks cruel. Sitting on the sofa, Yu Gu does not change his color and looks at the scene on the bed.


    Lu Xiaoman coughs painfully. As she gasps, her colleagues spit out what has just been poured into her mouth. Her auntes forward, pinches her face again, and then pours


    The whole processsted more than ten minutes, and the porridge in the bowl came to the bottom. Lu Xiaoman''s body and the bedspread beside her were sprinkled with the liquid she vomited.


    The aunt gasped hard and looked at Yu Gubei over there. She said helplessly, "Sir, every time it''s like this, we can''t help it..."

 Chapter 1313

    <h4>Chapter 1313</h4>


    Yu Gu beiwen said, his brow wrinkled, and a trace of disgust shed through his eyes. He stood up and stared at Lu Xiaoman, who was gasping on the bed. He said coldly, "since she doesn''t cooperate, I''ll find more people to drink it. I don''t believe that she can spit out a drop of it."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he stepped towards the door.


    Lying on the bed, Lu Xiaoman raised his eyes and stared at the direction he was leaving. As he was about to go out, he suddenly said, "Yu Gubei, you have no heart..."


    Yu Gu North step slightly, but did not look back, continue to go out, "bang!" He shut the door with a loud noise.


    Since he brought Lu Xiaoman back from hisst experience at the seaside, she seems to havepletely changed. She is crazy, extreme and no longer believes anything he says.


    He even wants to escape from him again and again. In the past six years, she has been with him. He has been used to her existence for a long time, and has determined that she will always apany him. Therefore, he has absolutely no tolerance for her leaving.


    Even if he keeps her by his side in this way, he will never allow her to leave. What''s more, she knows too many secrets of herself. If she is released, it is equivalent to throwing out a time bomb, which may explode at any time.


    Before his goal is achieved, she can not leave her side.


    Out of the room, not a few steps, he saw Shao Zhuo standing on the stairs.


    Shao Zhuo saw him and immediately stepped over, "young master, there''s new news from the United States."


    Yu Gu Beimai opened his legs and kept walking towards the bedroom. At the same time, he asked, "how do you say that?"


    "The master has recovered well recently. He began to ask for electronic products again and again."


    Yu Gu North Cold hum, "this old man, began to restless."


    When he came to the bedroom door, he said coldly, "OK, I know it. Go and have a rest."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he pushed the door open, stepped in, and closed the door behind him.


    Now the situation is urgent. If he wants to find a way to get rid of Qiao''s family as soon as possible, it''s time to take Yu Qingshan back. Only in this way can he further his goal.


    In a sh of time, two days passed.


    Recently, Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu are busy preparing for their European trip. Although they are still some time away from their departure, they are already immersed in excitement and expectation ahead of time.


    Originally, Ruan Shishi didn''t quite believe that there would be such a good thing, butter, Ms. Liu exined again and again. In addition, the two elders were busy traveling. It seemed that they were excited again when they were young, so she didn''t have the heart to break it.


    In the past two days, she was basically alone with her two children,ing and going. She was familiar with Ziji a lot, but she was more or less tired.


    In the afternoon, she just coaxed the three little guys to sleep. Not long after she came out of the children''s room, her mobile phone rang.


    It was Xiaomeng who called. Ruan Shishi didn''t think much about it, so he answered it directly.


    "Hello?"


    There came Xiao Meng''s gasping voice, "sister Shi, I have a breakthrough here!"


    "It''s the person you asked me to check in private who may have betrayed the team. I checked the bank cards of all the people who went to Qingshan temple with us that day and found that one of them had a lot of ie recently. I paid more attention to him and found the clue as expected!"

 Chapter 1314

    <h4>Chapter 1314</h4>


    Xiaomeng''s excited voice came from the receiver. Ruan Shishi was stunned, and then asked in disbelief, "really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. The man has been caught. He has admitted it himself. I''ll take him to your side now. There are more than 20 minutes left."


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech and said softly, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Although it has been a long time since the incident happened, she still felt annoyed at the thought that without the traitor, a series of things would not have happened.


    If she saw the traitor with her own eyes, she might not be able to control her emotions. If she did it again, she would rather not have been to the Castle Peak Buddhist temple than lead the disaster there.


    But now, it''s toote to say anything.


    She made her own mistakes, but this time she had to finish by herself.


    Twenty minutester, wearing a coat, Ruan Shishi stood at the gate of the vi.


    Far away, a familiar SUV came and stopped steadily in front of her. Then, Xiaomeng pushed the door open.


    "Sister Shi, why don''t you wait in the room?"


    Although the weather was not cold, Ruan Shishi''s hands around her chest were shaking. She moved her lips and said seriously, "I want to see that person earlier."


    See that traitor early, but the heart of hate!


    Xiaomeng immediately understood, quickly walked to the back, opened the door, and then, a man who was bound with hands and feet was kicked off the car.


    He fell to the ground and rolled a few times. He was so disheartened that his appearance was not bad.


    When he was pulled up by Xiao Meng''s neck, Ruan Shishi saw his face clearly.


    She was familiar with this face. Last time she went to Castle Peak, she did have him. However, he gave her the impression that he was extremely honest. He did things in a low voice. She could not imagine that the traitor would be him!


    Xiao Meng said, "his name is Zhang Xu. He has admitted that he leaked the information to Yu Gubei. He said that Yu Gubei''s staff contacted him before and asked him to report the whereabouts of Yu Zong when you were looking for him. He gave him 50000 yuan in cash in private. Later, we went to Qingshan Buddhist temple. He passed the news to Yu Gubei''s people as usual and specially marked the three of us He was looking for a route, soter Yu Gu Bei came with people


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech, and her eyebrows became deeper and deeper. She stared at the man on the ground with deep eyes, and her body trembled gently unconsciously.


    She clenched her teeth and asked in a cold voice, "did you really do it?"


    The man named Zhang Xu lowered his head and almost dared not look up at her. When he heard her ask, he trembled and replied, "I did it It''s me. I''m also for money. Please forgive me this time. I promise I''ll never do it again. I''ll be loyal to you and Yu from now on! "


    Listening to his insincere and meaningless assurance, Ruan Shiqi clenched her fist, and a sense of anger rushed to her heart. She raised her hand and smashed Zhang Xu''s head with a hard fist. She said angrily, "do you know that your light apology is worth someone else''s life?"


    At the thought of Abbot Zhenyuan, her nose was sour, her tears were surging up, and she said angrily, "I want you to pay for it. Can you afford to pay for this life?"


    Zhang Xu was stiff all over, his head lowered and he did not dare to move. Next to the little Meng did not expect Ruan poetry will start, Leng in the side, the atmosphere dare not.

 Chapter 1315

    <h4>Chapter 1315</h4>


    The atmosphere was so cold that Ruan Shishi red at the man, his chest heaved and puffed.


    Now, even if she beat this man hard, she can''t get rid of her anger, but there is no other way to give him more severe punishment. In this case, she can''t call the police, she can''t plead for Abbot Zhenyuan, and she can''t do some illegal things for revenge. Therefore, she is very helpless.


    But although she found the Betrayer, there was no way to make him pay the price. At the same time, she really realized that even if she caught this man, she still owed Wu en and Zi Ji.


    In the final analysis, the cause of this matter is ultimately her own. After all things have been turned around, the problem finally turns to her.


    Even if this person is cut to pieces, I''m afraid it can''t relieve Wu en''s hatred and eliminate the misunderstanding between them.


    Ruan Shishi felt more and more ufortable in his heart. Unconsciously, his nose was sour, and tears welled up.


    Xiaomeng, who was next to him, noticed that it was wrong. He quickly stepped forward, lowered his voice and asked with concern, "sister Shishi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Shishi shakes her head and does not speak. She tries to swallow the tears in her eyes and adjust her mood.


    Seeing this, Meng looked down at Zhang Xu and then asked, "sister Shi, is it because of this traitor? What do you want to do with him? In a word, I''ll do it at once


    Ruan Shishi shook his head, his face a little heavy, "it''s meaningless to do that."


    Even if she killed Zhang Xu now, abbot Zhenyuan couldn''te back.


    Xiaomeng said, "so forgive this traitor?"


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes were fixed on Zhang Xu. Finally, she took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said, "of course not."


    How can it be that you let him go as soon as you get him back?


    Xiao Meng asked, "what are you going to do with him?"


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes sank a little and said coldly, "take him to Qingshan Buddhist temple. Since Abbot Zhenyuan died of him, let him go to see him off.


    When she said this, the color of Zhang Xu turned white instantly. He looked up in a panic and begged for mercy, "please, please I don''t dare to do it next time. It has nothing to do with me... "


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth, looked at him coldly, took a deep breath, looked at Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng, please do this."


    "Sister Shishi, give it to me, don''t worry!"


    Finally, she watched Xiaomeng carrying Zhang Xu on the car, the car started to leave, and she stood in ce for a long time without moving.


    Is this the end of it? But why her heart is still empty, some unspeakable pain.


    Until her feet were numb, she slowly recovered, turned and walked into the room. As soon as she got to the entrance, she saw Ziji standing at the stairway. He seemed to have just woken up and looked around nkly, with tears hanging in the corner of her eyes.


    Ruan Shishi, with a tight heart, walked to him quickly and asked softly, "ziji, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Ziji saw her, tears came out of his eyes. He said helplessly, "I dream that master Wuen is bleeding, a lot of blood..."

 Chapter 1316

    <h4>Chapter 1316</h4>


    As he said this, he opened his hands and gesticted, looking pitiful and helpless.


    Ruan Shishi looked at him, her heart was inexplicably sour. She stretched out her arms, put his little body in her arms, patted him on the back and said, "well, don''t be afraid, dreams and reality are opposite Don''t be afraid... "


    After soothing for a long time, Ziji slowly calmed down, wiped his tears and turned back to the room.


    Ruan Shishi stood at the bottom of the stairs, looking at the small strong figure, his heart was inexplicably moved.


    All of a sudden, she thought of something and immediately found her cell phone to make a call.


    Before long, someone answered the phone, and then came Su Yucheng''s uninhibited voice, "Hello, who?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "it''s me, Ruan Shishi."


    That end Leng Leng, two secondster, theughter came, "I didn''t expect that you would call me."


    Ruan Shishi didn''t want tough with him. He asked directly, "I have something to ask you. Didn''t you say that you were going to find out Wu en''s whereaboutsst time? Do you have eyes now? "


    Su Yucheng sneered, "how many days have passed? It takes time to check people, OK! "


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and said sincerely, "please check it quickly. Thank you very much."


    "The time limit is not guaranteed, and I was helping old Yu Cha, and he didn''t ask me for time at that time!"


    Su Yucheng said, suddenly a voice, seems to think of something, coldly said, "this matter now can''t tell you, but there is another news, do you want to listen?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "what''s the news?"


    "Your good friend, song Yunan, seems to be returning home today. If I remember correctly, it should be the afternoon flight."


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned, "really?"


    Although she heard song yean say that An''an ising back soon, she didn''t expect that she woulde back so soon.


    The voice that the telephone that spreads Su Yu to be disdain, "this kind of thing I why want to cheat you."


    Ruan Shishi came back and said, "OK, I see. Thank you."


    Hang up the phone, she hesitated for a moment, directly to song yun''an, dial a phone.


    The bell rang for a long time. Just when she thought that no one would answer, the long lost voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello, Shishi!"


    It was song yun''an''s voice that came from that end. Her tone was a little excited and happy.


    I don''t know why, suddenly hearing this voice, Ruan Shishi felt numb, moved for a moment, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    She hasn''t heard this voice for more than two months. Since Song yun''an had a car ident, she has been lying quietly in bed. She doesn''t make any noise at all, but for her, it is much colder.


    Ruan Shishi opened her mouth and called her name, with a tremor in her voice, "an an, it''s really you..."


    "Not me or who?" Song yun''an couldn''t hide his smile. "Do you want to hear my voice?"


    Hearing the sense of joking in her tone, Ruan Shishi broke her tears into a smile and said with exaggeration, "where is it? I think about it day and night and forget to eat and sleep. "


    The women at both ends of the phone almostughed at the same time, and the feeling of familiarity swept back.

 Chapter 1317

    <h4>Chapter 1317</h4>


    Ruan Shishi thought of something and asked, "by the way, ANN, are you already in China?"


    "How do you know?" Song yun''an''s surprised voice said, "did your brother tell you that?"


    Without waiting for Ruan''s reply, song yun''an muttered with emotion, "originally, he said he would give you a surprise. It''s good to do this, but nothing can be done!"


    Ruan Shishi chuckled, "he didn''t tell me. You wronged him. First tell me where you are now? I''lle to you right now. "


    Song yun''an said with a smile, "no! I''m on my way to xiqiaoyuan. In less than half an hour, you can see me alive! "


    Listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi was both surprised and happy, "have you reallye?"


    "Of course Song yun''anughs, "it''s Du Yue who apanies me. Are you not wee?"


    "Why? Come on, I''ll call Sensen and Sasha


    She added a few words excitedly, hung up the phone in a hurry, and then immediately went to the children''s room to call sensenshasha.


    Originally, the two little guys were still in a daze and refused to get up. However, when they heard that the little aunt wasing, they were all excited and sober, and got up from the bed.


    After pulling the kids up, she hurried downstairs and prepared some fruit snacks. As soon as she put them on the table, she heard the doorbell ringing.


    She had no time to put on her coat and went out in slippers. When she got to the yard, she already saw song yun''an and Du Yue outside the iron gate.


    The woman is wearing a long windbreaker and her hair isnguid on her shoulders. She has no makeup and her face is a little pale, but her smile is still bright. When she sees her, song Yunan immediately points her toes and waves to her.


    As soon as Ruan''s nose was sour, his tears blurred his vision.


    Now, song yun''an, who is able to see a lively life, suddenly disappears the big stone that has been blocking her heart.


    She trotted to the door and opened the iron door. Without waiting for song yun''an to open her mouth, she had already opened her arms to embrace her.


    Song yun''an seems to be thinner than before. Ruan Shishi''s arms around her feel empty.


    Ruan Shishi buries her face on her shoulder and sobs softly, "An''an, I miss you very much, really..."


    Seeing her like this, song yun''an''s eyes turned red instantly. She held out her hand and patted her back. She said in a rxed tone, "I''m back!"


    At this time, the original burst of chirp, Sensen and Sasha like two out of the cage of the birds, quickly ran towards them.


    Song yun''an reached out and patted Ruan Shishi on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "OK, OK, there''s no need to be so sentimental between us, right? Let the little guys see, don''t you want tough to death? "


    Ruan Shishi broke her tears into a smile and immediately released her. She looked at her with anger and smile. "After sleeping for so long, her mouth is still so smart. OK, song yun''an!"


    Song yun''an did not blush at all, "that''s not true. Who am I?"


    They look at each other with a smile. When theye back, Sensen and Sasha have already run over. They rush directly to song Yunan''s leg, hug her and call, "little aunt! Little aunt, you are back atst

 Chapter 1318

    <h4>Chapter 1318</h4>


    "Little aunt, I miss you so much!"


    The two little guys'' mouths seemed to be smeared with honey. Now they speak without any ambiguity. Suddenly, the atmosphere is joyful and joyful.


    Looking at their lively fighting, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but lift her lips. She inadvertently raised her eyes and saw Du Yue beside her. She lowered her voice and said, "Du Yue, thank you for taking care of An''an these days."


    After a run abroad, Du Yue also lost ap, and his skin became darker, but more masculine. He shook his head at Ruan Shishi with a smile, "this is what I should do. Speaking of it, I should thank you."


    If Ruan Shishi didn''t ask him to go abroad to apany song yun''an, I''m afraid the rtionship between him and An''an would be over now.


    Ruan Shishi shook his head with a smile and said with a smile, "what are you doing with me? let''s go! Let''s go in and talk. "


    Song yun''an agreed excitedly, "good!"


    With that, she took Sensen and Sasha by the left and right and walked into the room.


    Looking at her back, Ruan Shishi suddenly thought of something and asked Du Yue, "how is her body recovering?"


    "Basically, it''s all right. The blood stasis in the brain has been surgically cleaned, but the ce where the body is fractured still needs to be raised again. Although there is no abnormality now, once you walk too much and overwork, you may have some pain in your legs. In addition, the doctor says that everything else is the same as before."


    Ruan Shishi immediately nodded and looked up at An''an, who was ying with the children. Her heart softened a little.


    Even if song yun''an doesn''t say it, she knows that during this period, she must have suffered a lot, experienced a lot of difficulties, but now she still smiles brightly, as if nothing had happened.


    Before long, Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan came back. As soon as they saw song yun''an, they immediately burst intoughter and made an enthusiastic fuss. Ms. Liu was even more happy and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner, while Professor Ruan and Du Yue had a chat.


    A few children are running and making trouble inside, while Ruan Shishi and song Yunan are sitting on the sofa. Only then can they have time to chat with their friends.


    Song yun''an looked at the child, slightly raised his chin, and asked, "Shishi, who is that cute little girl?"


    Her chin pointed in the direction of the past. It was Ziji.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and said softly, "it''s a long story. It''s all about your time abroad. I don''t know how to talk about it..."


    Song yun''an winked at her with interest! Anyway, there''s more time! "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, his eyes sank down, and said in a soft voice, "this has to start from the fact that I apany you to go abroad for treatment..."


    Ruan Shishi started from the beginning, until Ms. Liu prepared the dinner, she just finished.


    After listening to the long and tortuous story, song yun''an''splexion was somewhatplicated. She took a long breath and sighed, "I didn''t expect that so many things have happened in this period of time..."


    Ruan Shishi sighed softly, "well, just like making a movie, I can''t imagine what the next plot will be."


    Song yun''an took her hand,forted her and said, "you can''t me you for this. In the final analysis, it''s all the evils created by Yu Yimo."

 Chapter 1319

    <h4>Chapter 1319</h4>


    Ruan Shishi chuckled bitterly, then shook his head and said, "it''s my fault, and I don''t want to push it to others."


    Then she turned to song yun''an and changed the topic. "OK, it''s time to talk about you. Tell me, what do you think when you wake up and see Du Yue in front of you for the first time?"


    Song yun''an blushed and said, "what else can I feel?"


    Ruan Shishi chuckled and hit her with her shoulder, e on! Tell me, how are you two getting along these days? "


    Song yun''an said casually, "just like that..."


    But unconsciously, her cheeks were red.


    She raised her eyes and took a quick look at Du Yue, who was sitting on the other side talking with Professor Ruan. Her face was like a red iron te, red and hot.


    Aware of her small actions and emotions, Ruan Shishi raised her mouth, lowered her voice and joked with a smile on purpose, "An''an, howe I haven''t seen such a small woman like you before? When ites to Du Yue, you look red. Is there something you''re hiding from me? "


    "Where is it?" Song yun''an quickly denied, raised his hand and patted Ruan Shishi gently, "I just came back, you tease me like this, Ruan Shishi, you are not so kind!"


    Between their bickering, Ms. Liu''s voice came from the direction of the kitchen.


    She came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup, "OK, OK, six dishes and one soup are all ready! Come on, get ready to eat! "


    The kids immediately cheered and ran to wash their hands. Several adults on their side also stood up and walked towards the dining table.


    A table of people just sat down, the direction of the door came a man with a smile, "you started early, or I camete?"


    Song yean is dressed in a white suit. He is very handsome. He is walking towards here with a faint smile.


    Professor Ruan was so happy that he said with a smile, "son-inw song, you arete! Come on, three penalties


    "Well, you''ve already told me, do I dare to refuse?"


    Song yean walked quickly, picked up a clean ss, poured a ss of red wine, raised his ss to the crowd, and said in a soft voice, "today, I''mte. I''ll punish myself. Excuse me."


    Then he drank the wine directly.


    Song yean put down his cup and nced over Ruan Shishi and song Yunan. Finally, he swept over Du Yue. When he saw him, his face changed obviously.


    Due to the presence of arge family nearby, song yean was inconvenient to attack. He just suppressed his unhappiness and sat down beside Ruan Shishi.


    The whole meal is harmonious. Men can''t help fighting for wine, while women watch jokes and amuse children. The atmosphere of the whole meal is very good and ends perfectly.


    After the dinner, Ms. Liu goes to prepare fruit. Ruan Shishi and song Yunan sit on the sofa and continue to chat.


    Maybe he wanted to understand. Song Yunan suddenly took Ruan Shishi by the hand and said, "actually, there''s something I didn''t have time to tell you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Shishi looked at her with a smile on her face, "is it a major event in her life?"


    As soon as her voice fell, song yun''an stretched out her right hand in her pocket. She spread out her five fingers and shook them in front of Ruan Shishi. Suddenly, Ruan Shishi''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 1320

    <h4>Chapter 1320</h4>


    On the ring finger of song yun''an''s right hand, there is a shining ring with silver light.


    She looked at Song yun''an with her mouth wide open in disbelief, "you and Du Yue..."


    Are you going to get married?


    Without waiting for her to finish, song yun''an nodded sweetly, showing her little woman posture.


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but lift her lips and poked her side waist with her fingers! It''s so deep, I don''t want to tell you! "


    "I told you that!" Song yun''an called for injustice, and then said mysteriously, "but don''t tell anyone about it. I didn''t even tell my brother about it."


    Ruan Shishi winked at her with a smile, "don''t worry! I understand


    They are looking at each other andughing. Suddenly, a man''s quarreling voicees from the direction of the balcony. With a question that suddenly raises the volume, everyone in the living room is slightly stunned and looks at each other.


    It happened that Ms. Liu came with the fruit tray, heard the voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She nced around, suddenly surprised, "is it song''s son-inw and Du Yue..."


    Before Ms. Liu''s words were finished, Ruan Shishi and song Yunan got up and walked quickly towards the balcony.


    Sure enough, as soon as they got to the balcony door, they saw song yean and Du Yue on the balcony. Song yean''s hand was holding Du Yue''s cor, while Du Yue was holding his wrist. They were fighting silently.


    Song yun''an was shocked, "brother! Du Yue! What are you doing? "


    But in the blink of an eye, two people ran to the balcony, did not say a few words, this is about to start, this is like what words!


    Song yun''an quickly stepped forward to pull them apart, but unexpectedly, song ye''an said to her in a cold voice, "An''an, get out of the way!"


    Du Yue also turned his head and looked at her. He wanted to be calm. He said word by word, "this is between me and your brother. Don''t get involved."


    Song yun''an burst into tears, "I don''t know! What do you want to do? "


    Seeing that the situation was not optimistic, Ruan Shishi hurriedly went to song yean''s side and said in a low voice, "yean, don''t do this. We have something to say!"


    Song yean fixed his eyes on Du Yue and said, "as I said, I can''t ept you as my brother-inw, so you should give up the idea and leave my sister as soon as possible!"


    Song yun''an is a little worried and angry, "brother, what are you talking about?"


    Du Yue''s face was serious and his cold eyes looked back at Song yean. He moved his lips and said firmly, "I believe she will never change in this life..."


    Before he finished his words, song yean''s face suddenly turned cold. He suddenly stretched out his fist and hit Du Yue''s face.


    Everyone around him took a cool breath, but song yun''an rushed up and stood in front of Du Yue and said to song ye''an, "brother, what do you want to do?"


    "Ann, get out of the way!"


    Song yean is angry, and his strength can''t be controlled. Inadvertently, he pushes song Yunan out.


    Song yun''an was thin. He pushed him so hard that his body was like a swinging leaf, and he nted it directly.


    Seeing that song yun''an turned to one side, Ruan Shishi was the first to react and rushed up, "An''an!"

 Chapter 1321

    <h4>Chapter 1321</h4>


    But she was still a stepte, song yun''an fell to the ground, frowned tightly, and showed a painful expression on her face.


    Ruan Shishi quickly came forward, squatted on the ground and held her, "An''an, are you ok?"


    Today, she heard Du Yue say that there are many fractures in An''an''s body, which have not been fully recovered. Even if she walks too much, she may feel pain, let alone fall so hard!


    Song yun''an couldn''t speak. He shook his head and couldn''t make a sound.


    Song yean and Du Yue over there also responded and strode over and asked, "an an! How are you? "


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked up, he saw that they were surrounded with concern, while Sensen, Sasha and Ziji all stood not far away, looking at them withplicated faces.


    Her heart a tight, immediately open a way, "Pa, Ma, you take Sen SA son Ji upstairs!"


    Professor Ruan, Ms. Liu, immediately responded and quickly took the children away.


    For a moment, there were only four of them left on the first floor.


    Song yun''an sat on the ground for a long time, which slowly slowed down. Ruan Shishi slowly helped her up and let her sit on the sofa.


    At this time, song yean and Du Yue stood on one side, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out.


    Ruan Shishi immediately asked about An''an, "is there any scratch? Did you fall down? Let me have a look. "


    Song yun''an shook his head, "a little pain, but nothing big."


    Hearing her saying this, Ruan Shishi was relieved. She looked up at Song yean and Du Yue over there. She felt a sense of annoyance in her heart. She bit her lip and said, "you''re such a big person. You can do it all the time. What''s the difference between you and those high school hairy boys?"


    Song yean frowned and did not speak.


    Ruan Shiqi''s not good, "or do you say you''ll be on top after a drink? The brain is not awake? Is it really good to do it in front of old people and children? "


    There was another long silence.


    Seeing that none of them spoke, Ruan Shishi''s anger dissipated a lot. She looked up at Du Yue and rxed her tone. "Du Yue, it''ste. Take an an to the hospital for an examination, and then take her home."


    Du Yue nodded, "OK."


    On the other side, song yean''s face was a little ugly. He moved his lips to stop it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ruan Shishi nced at Song yean, turned to song Yunan and said, e on, ANN, I''ll take you out."


    Song yun''an nodded slightly, gave her a smile and said in a soft voice, "OK."


    Ruan Shishi holds song Yunan up and walks out with her. When shees to the yard, she slows down, looks at An''an and Du Yue, and whispers, "don''t worry too much. It takes a little time for ye''an to ept you."


    Du Yue nodded and said seriously, "I understand."


    "That''s right." Ruan Shishi suddenly thought of something, looked at Du Yue and asked, "do you know what happened when you came back?"


    Du Yue hesitated for a moment and replied, "I know."


    Ruan shidun nodded and did not speak.


    Song yun''an was curious and looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter? What is Yu Yimo doing


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "nothing, just ask casually."

 Chapter 1322

    <h4>Chapter 1322</h4>


    The reason for this question is that Yu Yimo has promised her that as long as song Yunan recovers and goes back to Jiangzhou, he will give her the U-disk, which contains evidence of Ye Waner driving into a person, and the decision whether to give it to the police is in Song Yunan''s hands.


    Send the two of them out of the gate, song yun''an says, "OK, go back. Let''s go back to have a rest and meet you another day."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi smiles and watches them get on the bus and leave, then turns back.


    As soon as she got back to the hall on the first floor, she saw song yean sitting on the sofa with a goblet in her hand.


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. He quickly stepped forward and asked, "good night, it''s this time. What else do you drink?"


    He had drunk a lot at the dinner table just now, and now he drinks again. Isn''t that why he wants to get drunk?


    Song yean was indifferent and put the cup to his mouth. As soon as he took a sip, Ruan Shishi reached out and wanted to take the cup away. "Don''t drink it."


    When the cup was taken away, song yean frowned and finally had a reaction. He looked up at her.


    Ruan Shishi just put the cup on the table, but suddenly her wrist was clenched. The next second, the man pulled her hard and directly sat her in his arms.


    Ruan Shishi panicked, "good night..."


    Song yean holds her shoulder in two hands, straightens her body, and makes her look at him. His eyes seem to be covered with water mist.


    "Shishi, do you know why I don''t want to ept Du Yue?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, "why..."


    He moved his lips and said, "because of you, because of you..."


    Ruan Shishi was shocked and his brain was nk.


    Song yean doesn''t ept Du Yue and An''an together. How can it be because of her?


    "Because Du Yue is Yu Yimo''s confidant, I can''t see anyone or anything rted to Yu Yimo around you. I can''t ept it!"


    He has a serious look, clear words, and a sense of sadness in his eyes, "Shishi, I just want to have youpletely, that''s all..."


    He said, suddenly turned over, directly pressed her on the sofa, the next second, his messy kiss fell on her cheek.


    Ruan Shishi''s body tensed for a moment, dodged quickly, inhaled deeply and said, "good night, you''re drunk!"


    "I don''t, Shishi, do you really don''t understand what I think of you all these years? I''ve been waiting for you for six years, Shishi, six years... "


    Song yean said, his action suddenly became more powerful. He directly pressed Ruan Shishi''s hand against his chest on the sofa, and the other hand directly pulled her clothes on her chest.


    Ruan Shishi was shocked and shuddered, "good night, don''t do that..."


    But the man didn''t seem to understand her. His hand didn''t stop at all. He didn''t pull it off for a few times. Atst, he just lifted up his clothes.


    At that moment, for his touch, Ruan Shishi trembled all over, a feeling of difort, mind and resistance rose to her heart, so that she could not ignore.


    Song yean whispered in her ear, "Shi Shi, I really love you, really..."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her lower lip, broke free from his hand and pushed him away. She just wanted to get up from the sofa, but song yean held her hand again. Ruan Shishi was in a hurry, raised her hand and pped him in the face.

 Chapter 1323

    <h4>Chapter 1323</h4>


    "Pa!" A clear sound seemed to settle down the song night. He did not move and looked at Ruan''s poems in amazement.


    They looked at each other for one second, two seconds, three seconds. The air was still and terrible, as if it was about to condense.


    All of a sudden, song yean raised his hand and pped himself hard. His eyes were clear again. The throat knot between his neck rolled up and down. Finally, with some apology, he said, "I''m sorry..."


    With that, he stood up and walked away quickly.


    Until the man''s figurepletely disappeared, Ruan Shishi''s tight body rxed. She gasped, and her heart felt indescribable.


    As soon as her nose was sour, tears were about to fall. Suddenly, a voice came from the side, "poetry..."


    Ruan Shishi suddenly turned back and was shocked to see Ms. Liu standing at the kitchen door.


    Did my mother see what happened just now?


    Ruan Shishi''s face shed an unnatural sh. She took a deep breath and asked, "Mom, when did youe here?"


    Liuplexionplex, some hesitant toe forward, gently took her hand, pulled her to the next balcony.


    "Mom didn''t mean it. Your father''s throat was a little sore, so I came down to make hot tea for him. As soon as I cooked the water in the kitchen, I heard something outside. As soon as I came out, I saw you and song''s son-inw..."


    Ms. Liu said, the voice suddenly stopped, she and Ruan Shishi look at each other, after the words even if not say, we all know.


    Ms. Liu sighed softly, then asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Quarrels between husband and wife are alsomon, but most of them are at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. It''s really hard for her to get through. But today, when she saw the quarrel between Ruan Shishi and song yean, it''s not so simple.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and hesitated to speak.


    In fact, from the beginning, she has been hiding from her parents the real identities of Sen Sen and Sha Sha, the real marital status of her and song yean, and all these secrets. She never confided to Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu, because she didn''t want to make them worry. Unexpectedly, they were bumped into by their mother in such a situation.


    Looking at Ruan Shishi''s silence and refusing to say anything, Ms. Liu didn''t ask any more. She just took Ruan Shishi''s hand and told him earnestly, "Shishi, you know, you are the mother of two children now. I am the girl before. Even if there is something between husband and wife, you shouldn''t refuse song''s son-inw..."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, she knew what she was talking about. When she and song yean were in the living room just now, she refused and even pped song yean in the end. These Ms. Liu must have seen it.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said softly, "Mom, I know it in my heart. You don''t have to worry."


    Listen to her so say, Ms. Liu just nodded, "OK, it''ste, you go back to the room to take a bath and have a rest, don''t think so much."


    Ruan Shishi gave her a smile, nodded and said, "OK."


    Back in the bedroom upstairs, Ruan Shishi took a shower. Aftering out of the bathroom, he dried his hair and sat on the bed without any sleepiness.


    Finally, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Yu Yimo, "An''an has returned home. It''s time to fulfill what you promised me before."

 Chapter 1324

    <h4>Chapter 1324</h4>


    Her speech is short and her tone is firm. She didn''t want to have any more contact with Yu Yimo. If it wasn''t for the USB sh drive, she would not have contacted him.


    This time, whether Yu Yimo will give the U disk to song Yunan depends on his personal consciousness.


    After that, she put her cell phone aside, turned off the light and went to sleep.


    It seems that because she sent a text message, she soon fell asleep, and rarely had a steady and stable sleep.


    The next morning, when Ruan Shishi woke up, she turned on her mobile phone and saw the text message that Yu Yimo had replied to. There was only one simple word - "good."


    Ruan Shishi was a little disappointed, but the mood soon disappeared. She got up and went into the bathroom.


    Originally, Ruan Shishi thought she could have a quiet day, but unexpectedly, just in the afternoon, she received a call from Song Yunan.


    "Hello, Ann?"


    Song yun''an''s voice came from the other end of the phone, with some seriousness in his tone, "Shi Shi, are you free now?"


    Ruan Shishi closed the book in his hand, "if you have time, what''s the matter?"


    Song yun''an''s voice was a bit mysterious. "Guess who I''ll have lunch with at noon today?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Yu Yimo! This morning, he took the initiative to talk to Du Yue. He said to meet us and he had something for us, so Du Yue and I went over. Guess what he gave us? "


    Ruan Shishi chuckled and asked, "what?"


    Song yun''an was excited in his voice. "That U-disk is the U-disk that you said had evidence that ye Wan''er drove into me!"


    As soon as Ruan''s poems were heard, he was relieved.


    It seems that Yu Yimo still keeps his word. The message she sent himst night was sent to him this morning.


    "That''s a good thing! With this, you can get justice for yourself. After all, what ye Wan''er has done is too hurtful. If the situation is more serious... "


    Ruan Shikou said hypothesis, but before he finished, his voice choked and he couldn''t speak.


    Every time I think of the scene that song yun''an was hit by Ye Wan''er''s car, her heart is seized.


    Song yun''an at the other end also noticed the change of her mood and said, "I know that these days I''ve been guilty of many crimes and almost be a vegetable. Thanks to ye Wan''er, I won''t let her go. Anyway, it''s better now. I''ve got the U-disk. As long as I go to the police station and present the U-disk, she can''t escape any more!"


    Song yun''an''s words are sonorous and his tone is firm. He is also excited to hear Ruan''s poems.


    "When are you going to go to the police?" she asked


    "Right now." Song yun''an said word by word, "the reason why I call you is that I want you to apany me."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi immediately stood up and went back to his room to change his clothes, "OK, you send me the address, and I''ll rush there."


    "Well, I''ll see youter!"


    Hung up the phone, Ruan Shishi hurried back to the room, changed a suit of clothes, and then said a word with Ms. Liu, out of the door.


    Half an hourter, she arrived at the address song yun''an gave her. It was the police station in a district. She parked her car nearby and then rushed to the gate.

 Chapter 1325

    <h4>Chapter 1325</h4>


    Far away, she saw Du Yue and song yun''an standing at the door. Song yun''an also saw her, waving her arms at her from a distance.


    Ruan Shishi quickly went up the steps,ughed from them and asked, "are you ready?"


    Song yun''an answered without hesitation, "it''s already ready! I''ll be waiting for you! "


    At this time, she felt at ease when Ruan Shishi was around. She reached for Ruan Shishi and strode inside.


    After arriving at the front desk and exining the situation to the staff, they were immediately received.


    Two police officers made a simple self introduction, "Hello, my surname is Wang. I am responsible for understanding the main cases this time. This is Xiao Xu, the recorder."


    After the introduction, he asked everyone to sit down, and then whispered, "well, you can exin the basic situation first."


    Ruan Shishi and song yun''an look at each other, then song yun''an turns his head and says softly, "I''m the party, I''ll talk first."


    She told the police officer all about the situation at that time That''s about it. "


    Xiao Xu, the recorder, holds a pen in his hand and records something in the notebook.


    At this time, officer Wang asked, "I want to ask, who did you see in the car at that time?"


    Song yun''an hesitated and shook his head, "I didn''t see it."


    Officer Wang nodded and then asked, "well, I have another question. Why didn''t I think ofing to the police more than two months ago and have toe today? It is also very disadvantageous for us to investigate if you dy the case like this. "


    "Because..."


    Song yun''an turned his head and turned pale. "Because of the car ident, I almost became a vegetable."


    When she said that, officer Wang and recorder Xiao Xu were stunned.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, then added, "moreover, after she was in aa at that time, we suspected that this was not an ordinary car ident, and we also went to investigate, but all the clues seemed to have been deliberately covered up, and nothing could be found at all."


    On one side, Du Yue nodded and agreed, "about that car, all the monitoring along the way has been dealt with."


    Hearing what they said, officer Wang frowned and felt that the situation was moreplicated than he had imagined. He looked at Song yun''an and said seriously, "since you choose to call the police at this time, you should have some evidence in your hand!"


    Song yun''an nodded seriously, "yes."


    She took out a USB sh drive from her bag and put it on the table. "There is a video in the USB sh drive, which captures the scene of the perpetrator deliberately bumping into a person. The video is intercepted from the ck box of a car parked nearby. We want to ask you to see if it can be used as evidence."


    Officer Wang looked down at the USB sh drive, and his face suddenly became more serious. "OK, we need to see the video content first, and then we can tell you the answer."


    Song yun''an nodded and said, "OK."


    Then, they went to another room with a USB sh drive and borrowed aputer to read the USB sh drive, intending to watch the video together.


    Only Ruan Shishi has seen the video once, and now he vaguely remembers the cruelty and ferocity of the scene.


    During the waiting period, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked at Song Yunan with some worry, and asked, "have you seen the video in the U disk?"

 Chapter 1326

    <h4>Chapter 1326</h4>


    "Not yet." Song yun''an shook his head, "today, after I got the U disk, I didn''t find theputer to see it, so I want toe to the police station to see it directly."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and gently held her hand, "you should be psychologically prepared."


    Looking at the scene of being hit by someone, let alone ANN, even a man, I''m afraid he''s a little scared, right?


    Song yun''an nodded and said softly, "don''t worry, I will."


    As soon as she finished, police officer Wang''s voice of some doubt came from her side, "how can the USB sh drive be empty?"


    All of a sudden, their attention turned to the other side and looked at theputer screen at the same time.


    Officer Wang once again opened the U disk data, which was empty. There was only one folder and nothing else.


    Song yun''an was surprised, "how can it be?"


    She stooped to look at the screen, holding the mouse to open and check in person, but the result is still the same, there is nothing in the U disk.


    Ruan Shishi frowned, "is it that the U disk is not plugged in well, and the data is not read?"


    Song yun''an some anxious to pull out the U disk, heard "Ding Dong" sound, immediately opened the U disk, or nothing.


    This time, it''s her turn to be silly.


    "How could that be?"


    This USB sh drive was clearly given to her by Yu Yimo himself. How could it be empty.


    Ruan Shishi was also surprised. She thought of something, frowned tightly, pursed her lips and refused to say a word.


    At this time, officer Wang has pulled out the U-disk and went to theputer next to him to try again. The result is the same. This is an empty U-disk and there is nothing in it.


    After confirming this fact, officer Wang turned his head, looked at Song yun''an apologetically, and asked softly, "is there a mistake?"


    Song yun''an''s nose is sour, tears gush out helplessly, "how is it possible?"


    Then she turned to Du Yue and asked, "when Yu Yimo gave me this USB sh drive, weren''t you there? How did it go nk? "


    Du Yue''s face is quite serious. Seeing song yun''an''s tears, he feels tight. He reaches out his arm to take her into his arms andforts her in a soft voice. "Don''t worry. I''ll call to ask about the situation and see if he made a mistake there."


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Du Yue, look at An''an, I''ll call to ask about the situation."


    Then she turned and walked out of the room, took out her mobile phone and dialed Yu Yimo directly.


    There were two rings and someone answered immediately.


    Yu Yimo''s voice seemed to be a bit unexpected, and he asked faintly, "how do you remember to call me?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and didn''t want to reply to him. He asked directly, "did you give Ann the U disk today?"


    Yu Yimo hesitated for a moment, then said in a soft voice, "well, here you are."


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and said, "but the USB sh drive is empty."


    Her voice fell, and there was no voice on the other end of the phone. After a long time, she was silent, but the voice came again, "how is it empty?"


    "Shouldn''t I ask you that?" Ruan Shishi''s heart was infuriated, and her voice unconsciously raised a few points. "After An''an got the U disk, she immediately asked me to go to the police station with her. We opened it on theputer here, but it was empty, and there was nothing in it!"

 Chapter 1327

    <h4>Chapter 1327</h4>


    With that, she thought of the thing that Yu Yimo had been defending Ye Waner over and over again, and her doubts were all fermenting at this moment.


    "Yu Yimo, you don''t have to do this, do you? Afraid that we would call the police, you gave us an empty U disk. Who would you fool? Is that interesting? "


    The more Ruan Shishi said, the more angry she was, and her hand holding the mobile phone tightened a lot.


    Yu Yimo at the other end gave a slight pause, took a cold breath, and then said coldly, "Ruan Shishi, tell me for yourself, I want to give it to you, why give you a fake?"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and said indignantly, "don''t you just want to defend ye Wan''er? I just want to understand now. From the beginning, you hypocritically said that you wanted to look for evidence with me. After you got the evidence, you said that you would not call the police for the time being. After An''an returned home, you said that now that An''an came back, the U disk you gave him was empty. Is it a coincidence? "


    Yu Yimo asked in a deep voice, "do you think I gave you an empty U disk to protect Ye Waner?"


    "What else?"


    There came a cold hum of disdain from the man, "Ruan Shishi, we have known each other for a long time. Don''t you know if I will do such a thing? If I really want to protect ye Wan''er, I can destroy this USB sh disk and never mention the return of the USB sh disk. "


    Ruan Shishi''s voice was shocked, and he felt that there seemed to be some truth in what he said, but now, all the clues point out that he had the most problem.


    After a pause, he said, "Ruan Shishi, you''d better think clearly, and then question me again."


    Then the phone hung up.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for two seconds. Soon, a wave of irritability rose from her heart. She put away her mobile phone and turned back to the room.


    As soon as he entered the door, song yun''an looked at her and asked, "are you clear?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted his teeth, "listen to what he means, what he gives you is the U disk in his hand."


    Song yun''an was silly, "that How could that be? "


    Suddenly, Ruan Shishi thought of something. She asked, "by the way, ANN, did you put it away after you got the U disk?"


    Song yun''an nodded, "yes, I always put it inside the bag."


    Ruan Shishi was so clever that he asked, "did you leave your bag?"


    Song yun''an hesitated for a moment. After serious thinking, he nodded slowly, "before we came to the police station, Du Yue and I went to the supermarket. At that time, we put our bags in the locker. In just ten minutes, we came out quickly."


    "If, as Yu Yimo said, the USB sh drive he gave you is true, there may be another situation, that is, the USB sh drive has been transferred."


    When she said this, everyone''s face was a little heavy. They looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Their eyes became more and moreplicated.


    Du Yue took the lead in responding and said directly, "now we should go to the supermarket to adjust the monitoring of the lockers. In this case, what can we find out?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded in agreement, "that''s right."


    On the other side, officer Wang heard them say so, and immediately came forward, willing to give a helping hand! I''lle with you and check the surveince together. "


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."

 Chapter 1328

    <h4>Chapter 1328</h4>


    After several people decided, they immediately left the police station and went to the supermarket.


    Soon, at the door of the supermarket, officer Wang showed his work card. As soon as the staff saw the certificate, they immediately cooperated with the relevant investigation.


    But when the monitor was called out, everyone was surprised. The monitor screen of the locker was ck, and nothing could be seen.


    Officer Wang''s face suddenly sank. He raised his hand, pointed to the ck one on the screen, and asked the staff, "what''s the matter?"


    Other monitoring is normal operation, only the monitoring aimed at the storage cab is ck screen.


    The staff answered, "this probe is broken. We have already reported it. We haven''t had time to repair it today."


    Hearing what he said, everyone''s faces becameplicated and ugly.


    Two secondster, song yun''an clenched his fist and said angrily, "it must be ye Wan''er! She must have known something, so she deliberately found someone to do damage, so I can''t sue her! "


    She said, the tears kept flowing out.


    Now that she has experienced a serious illness, she has be much more vulnerable, physically and emotionally.


    Seeing song yun''an like this, Ruan Shishi''s heart was blocked. She took a deep breath, stepped forward, patted her on the back, and said in a soft voice, "An''an, we must have other ways."


    Now all the clues are broken here. It''s impossible to report ye Wan''er.


    Song yun''an was in a bit of a slump and cried for a long time. Atst, he slowly calmed down. Du Yue went out to see officer Wang and Xiao Xu off.


    Sitting in a nearby cafe, song yun''an is in a low mood. She lowers her head and turns the ring on her finger intentionally or unintentionally, refusing to speak.


    Ruan Shishi looked at her and didn''t know how to persuade her, so she had to say word by word, "An''an, if she did it, it would leave clues. If we wait, there might be other clues."


    Hearing her saying this, song yun''an showed a bitter smile on her face. She looked up at her and said with a smile, "poetry, maybe God doesn''t want me to report her?"


    Said, she drooped her eyes, looked at the ring between her fingers and said in a soft voice, "I want to get the certificate with Du Yue."


    She suddenly diverged from the topic, which surprised Ruan Shishi, "are you serious?"


    Song yun''an nodded with a smile, "really, I really want to marry him."


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "it''s very good."


    Song yun''an held out her hand and whispered, "but you have to help me, my brother, I''m afraid I can''t make it..."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi frowned involuntarily. She suddenly thought of the unhappiness between her and song yean that night. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing her expression, song yun''an immediately asked, "Shi Shi, will you help me?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "how can I help you?"


    Song yun''an blinked, with a smile on his face, "raw rice cooks mature rice."


    "What?" Ruan Shi was shocked, "what do you mean?"


    Song yun''an raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Du Yue and I have got the certificate directly. I''m afraid he can''t help it then."


    Hearing her bold idea, Ruan Shishi was surprised and wide eyed, "do you really think about it?"

 Chapter 1329

    <h4>Chapter 1329</h4>


    Song yun''an nodded, "think well, this time it''s serious!"


    After a pause, she looked a little more sad. "But I have to find a way to get the Hukou book. As far as I know, my Hukou book is in my brother''s hands now."


    Hearing her saying this, Ruan Shishi reflected that she was a little sad. "Do you want me to steal the Hukou book?"


    Hearing this, song yun''an shook his head. "It''s not stealing. It''s just using it."


    Then she said, "poetry, now only you can help me."


    Suddenly, Ruan Shi fell into silence.


    An''an is right. I''m afraid she is the only one who can get the Hukou book from Song yean, but she must betray song yean by doing so.


    When she thought about it, she just thought it was wrong.


    She looked back, looked at the look of expectation on song yun''an''s face, took a deep breath, and said, "I''ll try."


    Song yun''an''s eyes shed a little moved, "poetry, I knew you would be willing to help me!"


    Ruan Shishi smiles and does not speak.


    At the entrance of the cafe, Ruan Shishi bid farewell to song Yunan and Du Yue, and then drove home.


    Who knows, just halfway, Xiaomeng''s phone call came.


    Ruan Shishi pressed the Bluetooth headset, and in an instant, Xiao Meng''s excited voice came from there, "sister Shishi, we have found that Wu en!"


    Ruan Shishi was both surprised and pleased, "have you found it?"


    "Yes, he is here now. Sister Shishi, if you are free,e here."


    Ruan Shishi immediately braked and turned the front of the car at the fastest speed. "OK, I''ll go right there."


    When driving to the destination, Ruan Shishi pushes open the door and sees a man different from what she saw in the hospitalst time. At this moment, he has a lot of new wounds on his body and looks embarrassed.


    Ruan Shishi asked Xiaomeng in a low voice, "he What''s going on? "


    "He was chased by Yu Gubei''s men. He almost died and suffered a lot of injuries. It was our people who saved him."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, looked at him in horror and asked, "why do people in Yugu North want to do this to him? If you do this, are you sure you''re not going to kill them all? "


    Xiaomeng lowered his voice, "because he went to Yu''s media to find Yu Gubei for revenge. With a barrel of gasoline, he sshed the hall and set fire. It was very noisy, butter he was suppressed by Yu''s people and couldn''t be found on the Inte."


    Listening to Xiaomeng''s words, Ruan Shishi felt a little ufortable. She looked at the man who was hurt all over, and her heart was sour.


    She hesitated for a moment, went forward, looked at the old monk and asked, "Master Wu en, do you remember Ziji? He lives with us now. "


    Smell speech, Wu enplexion a white, cold voice way, "what do you want to do?"


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to get together. It''s not easy for him to run outside alone these days."


    Listen to her say so, Wu en still full face guard of looking at her, don''t believe at all.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and said seriously, "Master Wu en, when can you believe it? I really want to help you."


    Listening to her saying this, Wu en snorted coldly. His eyes showed some disdain and ridicule. He said in a hoarse voice, "if you really want to help me, help me kill Yu Gubei!"

 Chapter 1330

    <h4>Chapter 1330</h4>


    Ruan''s heart was shocked and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    She never thought that he would make such a request. As long as she can do it, she can agree to any request of him, except for murder and arson.


    She shook her head and said in a deep voice, "I can''t promise you that."


    When Wu en heard this, his face suddenly showed a sarcastic sneer, "I guess so. If you can''t do it, don''t lie. What''s the meaning of what you just said? Do you cheat yourself? "


    These words seemed to poke into Ruan Shixin''s nest. She was ashamed and helpless. Finally, she couldn''t do what he asked. She looked up at Wu en deeply and said word by word, "I will only promise what I can do, other things are impossible."


    She knows that after the death of Abbot Zhenyuan, the Castle Peak monastery has undergone tremendous changes. Now they must hate Yu Gubei to the bone. However, if they kill people for revenge, they will be reduced to the same people as Yu Gubei. What''s more, they are monks and have always respected life.


    However, she will not do illegal things. This is the principle and the bottom line.


    After a pause, she turned around and told Xiao Meng, "don''t forget to find a doctor to bandage his wound."


    After that, he began to walk out of the room, and Wu en''s cold and ungrateful voice came from behind, "you don''t need to be hypocritical!"


    Ruan Shishi''s body gave a little pause, said nothing, and walked out. Soon, Xiaomeng ran to catch up with him, with some dissatisfaction in his voice, "sister Shishi, that old guy is ungrateful at all. Why do you ask me to find a doctor for him?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, inhaled deeply and said, "that''s what I owe him."


    It''s natural for her to repay her debts. What she owes is the kindness of the whole Qingshan temple, which can''t be paid off for a while.


    Xiao Meng shriveled his mouth. He wanted to fight for her, but he didn''t say anything, so he had to be silent.


    Back home, Ruan Shishi was a little tired. She took a shower and went downstairs. She wanted to go and see the kids, but she was stopped by Ms. Liu as soon as she got downstairs.


    Ruan Shishi was confused, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    See Ms. Liu a face serious pull her to one side, slightly frown said, "you and song son-inw and good?"


    Ruan Shishi was a little shocked. She felt a little confused when she thought of what happened when she met song yeanst time. She moved her lips and wanted to say nothing. She didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Looking at her appearance, Ms. Liu now has the answer. She sighed softly and said in a heavy and deep voice, "Shishi, I don''t mean you. How can there be an overnight feud between husband and wife? Usually quarrel two also calcte, how? Who do you really want to ignore all your life? Why don''t you think about the child? "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi fell into silence. She thought a lot about it. Then she said to Ms. Liu, "Mom, don''t worry. I know it in my heart."


    Ms. Liu didn''t know what the rtionship between her and song yean was, so she would naturally persuade her. But on second thought, song yean has paid so much for her and her children over the past few years. He has been waiting for her for six years, and there has never been any other woman around him. She owes him too much.


    If you think about it in this way, it''s not so hard to ept thest time. He is a normal man, and naturally has physiological needs. He respects her, and he has never had any excessive requirements in the past six years.

 Chapter 1331

    <h4>Chapter 1331</h4>


    What''s more, she once said that she would have a good life with him


    At this time, Ms. Liu said, "you just know what''s going on. I don''t want to say more about marriage, but mom really doesn''t want to see you and song''s son-inw having a bad time. Besides, your father and I are going to travel next month. You two are so worried before we leave!"


    Ruan Shishi raised her lips and gave a faint smile. She took Ms. Liu''s hand and said naturally, "we''re all right. Don''t worry about it blindly. We can y when we should."


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi regained her smile, Ms. Liu also breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "OK, the premise is that you have to make me and your father worry less!"


    "All right, all right, I see!"


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile, watching Ms. Liu smile, turned to leave, also relieved.


    Then, she picked up her mobile phone and turned out the wechat song yean dialog box. She was eager to try it several times, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Suddenly, she thought that when she met with Xiao Meng today, he said that song yean is very busy these days, and she will apany her clients to y golf tomorrow, and she will have dinner party in the evening


    All of a sudden, she slightly hook lips, had a n in mind.


    At a nce the next day, Ruan Shishi packed up her things and went to Zhisheng golf course in the east of Jiangzhou city. Although she didn''t ask for the specific name, she probably knew it, because she knew song yean had Zhisheng''s VIP ck gold membership card, so most of the time they agreed to go there.


    Arriving at Zhisheng golf, she went to the front desk and asked song yean for information. When she learned that he was dining with some friends in the restaurant, she went directly to the VIP restaurant upstairs.


    Entering the lobby, far away, she saw a big round table surrounded by people. Song yean was also sitting there. He had changed his clothes and was wearing a white polo shirt, rxing and rxing. The rest of the people on the table were strange faces to her.


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath and steps forward. I don''t know if it''s telepathy or something. Song yean, who is listening to other people''s conversation, suddenly feels something with a faint smile. Subconsciously, she turns her head and looks at her side.


    Two people''s eyes in that moment, each other is a Leng, but soon, song yean''s face has emerged a bit of mild smile.


    He turned to the people beside him and said something with a smile. Then he stood up and walked towards her.


    He raised his eyebrows at her and asked softly, "what are you doing here?"


    His tone was rxed, without any unpleasantness or embarrassment. On the contrary, it seemed that nothing had happened between them.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "it''s boring to be at home. Yesterday I heard Xiao Meng say that you''re going to y golf, so I directly came here. It''s just a relief."


    Song yean smiles and looks at her gently, "OK, then follow me."


    Then, naturally, he reached out and took her by the shoulder, walking towards the big round table.


    All the people on the table over there looked at them with different looks. When a man in his forties saw them, he took the lead and said with a smile, "I said that song always didn''t need a beautiful woman just now? There are beauties around


    Song yean smiles and gently pulls Ruan Shishi to sit down beside him.

 Chapter 1332

    <h4>Chapter 1332</h4>


    Seeing this, the waiter next to her immediately brought her new tableware and wine sses. As soon as she picked up the wine bottle to pour wine for her, song yean stopped her.


    "I''m sorry. Please give her a fresh orange juice without ice."


    The waiter immediately nodded and turned to prepare.


    For a moment, the eyes of the people on the table looking at Ruan Shishi were more meaningful, and the women next to him looked at Ruan Shishi.


    None of these CEOs who often cooperate with Yunye technology has ever seen song yean take a woman when he goes out to y. Today, he suddenly has a beauty around him, and he is still so partial, which is obviously rare.


    It''s strange that no one asked, and song yean didn''t take the initiative to say that he just came and went. Everyone ate, drank and chatted, but no one mentioned it.


    The other managers all have femalepanions, one is young and beautiful, but they have heavy makeup. No one knows what kind of in face those women have under their rouge and pink faces. By contrast, Ruan Shishi is an exception.


    Her face is beautiful, her skin is shining with health, and she is smooth and white. She puts on a little light makeup, but she brings the advantages of facial features into full y. Her temperament is elegant. Obviously, other women are not the same.


    At the same time, a couple of seasonal lobsters came up with a strong aroma. Song yean asked Ruan Shishi what, then with a smile, he picked up chopsticks and added some lobsters to the te in front of him. He put on disposable gloves and gracefully peeled the shrimp shell.


    Shrimp shell is very hard, pull out the head, to bring a few skills of the shrimp tail meat pulled out, he peeled for a long time, just a few shrimp peeled, action naturally put in front of Ruan Shishi te, soft voice way, "taste, his lobster is not bad."


    Ruan Shishi felt warm andughed. She reached for chopsticks and tasted them. She didn''t notice the expressions of the other women on the table.


    Naturally, there are men around them, but no one takes the initiative to peel shrimp for them like song yean. For a moment, they look at Ruan Shishi and feel more and more ufortable, and they don''t like to see him in their eyes.


    One of the women raised her chin disdainfully and nced at her. Then she took a shrimp and slowly shelled it, dipped it in sauce. Then she put her hand to the man''s mouth and gave it to him with a smile. "Lao Chen, have a taste, can I peel it more fragrant?"


    She said this without any intention of avoiding others. Although her voice was not big enough, it was clear enough for the whole table. Her tone was full of coquetry.


    Others immediatelyughed and looked at the person called Lao Chen and joked with him, "Lao Chen, you can do it! It''s pretty fancy to y with your family! "


    Old Chen ha ha a smile, pet drown of looked at the woman beside, open mouth to hold that shrimp, also specially put her finger in the mouth for a while.


    For a moment, there was a lot ofughter.


    It seems that because she got everyone''s attention, Sisi was a little more proud. She nced at Ruan Shishi and raised her chin disdainfully. Then she put her hand around the boss''s arm and said in a coquettish voice, "our old Chen Na, don''t say anything else, just hurt me..."


    This words inside and outside, obviously a little more arrogant.


    At this time, another woman beside said with a smile, "Sisi, you are wearing Cartier''s new limited edition on your wrist! It''s said that this is the only one in Jiangzhou city. How did you get it? Is it from Lao Chen? "

 Chapter 1333

    <h4>Chapter 1333</h4>


    Sisi chuckled and turned to the old Chen beside him. Youyou said, "of course, my old Chen gave it to me! If you want to, the next time you give a limited amount, let boss Li of your family start early, buckle, so it can''t work! "


    Someone took the opportunity to answer, "no? Why not? Men can''t say no! "


    Suddenly, there was another burst ofughter on the table.


    Ruan Shishi sat on the chair, listening to them driving at any time to tell jokes, her brow slightly wrinkled, but because these are song yean''s partners, she didn''t say anything.


    Song yean sipped a mouthful of red wine, turned his head and looked at her. He seemed to notice that she was in some strange mood. He turned back, reached out his hand, gently grasped her hand, and gave her aforting smile.


    Ruan Shishi also smiles back, which makes him feel more stable.


    In two minutes, taking advantage of a suitable gap, Yu Yimo picked up his ss and said in a low voice, "Dear bosses, let''s meet another one. How about going to exercise?"


    You know, the purpose ofing to the golf course today is to y, not just to eat crayfish here. When people heard about it, they all reacted to it. They quickly raised their sses, touched their sses together, and decided to go down to y.


    Before going down, song ye''an told the staff to take Ruan Shishi to change into a golf costume, and then took her to the ying area in a golf cart.


    When they arrived, the managers and their femalepanions in front of them had arrived. When they saw Ruan Shishi dressed in white and with a high horsetail, they were stunned again.


    It''s not too much to describe it as youthful and charming.


    That thought thought for the first time rolled a white eye, some not good spirit of say, "quick start! Everyone is waiting... "


    Song yean walked forward with Ruan Shishi in his arms, but he didn''t care what the person in front said. He asked, "do you want to y a few gamester?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head with a smile, "no, I think you can hit it."


    Song yean picked eyebrows with a smile, "really don''t fight?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "well,e on, you go quickly, people are waiting!"


    Song yean winked at her, then strode to the other side, "OK, wait for me toe back."


    Several bosses gathered together and talked andughed. You and I were talking andughing over there. Originally, their female partners were still with them. After a while, they all quarreled and said that they were hot. They ran to the golf cart to drink water and make up.


    Several women said, eyes fell on the side, Ruan Shi Shi on the body, they do not know what to say in a low voice, and then a little disdain appeared on Si Si''s face, walked straight towards her.


    Sisi looked at her and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and replied, "Ruan Shishi."


    When she said that, Sisi sneered, "your name is Shishi, my name is Sisi. Oh, it''s quite a coincidence..."


    Then she raised her chin, looked at Ruan Shishi and asked, "how long have you been with President song?"


    Ruan Shiwei was stunned, did not understand the meaning of her words, "what?"


    Si Si put his hands around his chest, "I haven''t seen you before. You should be the new favorite of President song recently, right?"

 Chapter 1334

    <h4>Chapter 1334</h4>


    Ruan shidun, eyes fixed looking at her, this just reflects her words is what meaning.


    Just now, she felt that the women who were with the boss were a little strange. If she thought about it, everything would be exined.


    These women are not the chief executives, but their lovers in private. That''s why Si Si asked her like that just now. She also regarded her as song yean''s lover


    Looking at Ruan''s poem, he didn''t speak for a long time. He snorted coldly, and his face was a little more contemptuous. "Don''t you want to say it? What are you pinching! Isn''t everyone the same? I''m so tall... "


    Ruan Shishi slowly revived, looked up at her and said in a light voice, "the rtionship between me and him is not as you think."


    Hearing her say this, Sisi was surprised. "My mother, sisters, did you hear that?"


    Then she turned her head and looked at Ruan Shishi again, and said in a sour tone, "this sister, I don''t say it. You''re too much of a pretender. You and song are not lovers. What''s the rtionship? Have an affair? I''ve heard that song always seems to have a family! "


    Ruan Shishi frowned and felt that her cheeks were burning hot, not ashamed, but angry.


    This woman, too self righteous.


    At this time, she saw song yean and Lao Chening over there and looking at them with a smile.


    Because Sisi was facing them, she didn''t know they wereing this way. She looked at her coldly and hummed, "today, at the dinner table, song always loves you. He calls you juice and peels shrimp. He wants to hold you up to heaven. But I advise you, this lover is a lover after all. How can hepare with the main room? You want me to say... "


    Sisi looked up and down at Ruan Shishi, "at least when you have no old people and capital, you can get more practical things!"


    Then she shook her bracelet and stroked the pendant between her neck with her other hand.


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "ording to this, there is no real rtionship between you and Mr. Chen?"


    Sisi nced at her and said, "what kind of love do you have? How can you have a sense of security?"


    Listening to her saying that, Ruan Shishi''s eyes were a little more smiling. She was not in a hurry to answer, but looked firmly at the direction behind him.


    When Sisi noticed something was wrong, she quickly looked back and saw Mr. Chen standing behind her. His face turned white in an instant, "old Old Chen


    I saw Mr. Chen staring at her coldly. His face was gloomy and terrible. Obviously, he heard it. His eyes seemed to want to see through her, and he could not bear it.


    Several managers over there followed and came over. Mr. Chen didn''t say anything more, but he was much colder to Sisi.


    The other women, seeing that the situation was not right, were courteous to their gold masters, pretending to be clever, delivering water and wiping sweat.


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief. Before he could speak, he heard song yean''s voice ring out, "she didn''t do anything to you, did she?"


    Ruan Shishi paused, shook his head and did not speak.


    Although he saw her shaking her head, song yean''s face was still not very good-looking. He put out his hand to hold her shoulder and looked at Chen HESI.

 Chapter 1335

    <h4>Chapter 1335</h4>


    "I haven''t had time to introduce you. This is my wife, Ruan Shishi. We have been married for several years."


    Every word he said was very clear. As soon as his voice fell, his face became more ugly.


    Next to a few misters naturally heard, have been surprised to see Ruan poetry over, surprised not.


    Unexpectedly, the beautiful young woman who suddenly appeared beside song yean turned out to be his wife? She never thought of her identity


    Thinking and panicking, he subconsciously looked in the direction of Ruan Shishi, then moved his lips and said, "yes Sorry, I thought... "


    "Why?" Ruan Shishi coldly interrupted her, "think I''m song yean''s lover, just like you?"


    Si Si''s eyes widened in surprise, but he didn''t make a sound with his mouth open and shut because of his fault.


    This is, song yean also said, "Mr. Chen, your woman owes my wife an apology."


    Mr. Chen responded and quickly looked at Sisi and cheered coldly, "don''t apologize! This mouth hasn''t said anything good all day! "


    Sisi shivered all over, and the me on her body was suddenly extinguished. She bit her lower lip, looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "yes I''m sorry


    Mr. Chen said coldly, "no sincerity,e again!"


    Thinking tears are almost falling down, the voice increased a few points, toward Ruan Shishi slightly bow, the voice increased a few points, "sorry!"


    In this way, other people nearby also noticed that they were all staring at Chen Zonghe, with a sense of unknown emotion in their eyes.


    Next to song yean, he looked at Ruan Shi and asked, "is this OK?"


    Ruan took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "that''s it."


    Then she took song yean''s arm and said softly, "I''m a little tired. Let''s go back."


    Song yean nodded, "OK."


    He just pulled her to leave, but suddenly thought of something, suddenly stopped, turned to Mr. Chen and said, "Oh yes, Mr. Chen, the project we talked about today, I changed my mind again. If I can cooperate with yourpany, I have to see again."


    With that, he took her and left without looking back.


    On the way out of the golf cart, Ruan Shishi responded, "your cooperation with President Chen is so yellow?"


    Song yean nodded and said, "well, I''m not willing to do this one."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "why? Isn''t it already settled? Isn''t that what makes the duck fly? "


    Song yean suddenly turned his head and looked at her. He looked serious and said solemnly, "no matter how important the list is, it''s not as important as you."


    He slowed down and then said, "I can''t swallow it when I see you insulted by that woman."


    Suddenly, Ruan Shi''s heart softened, and a burst of moving appeared in his heart.


    She sniffed, "good night..."


    "Well, have you had enough just now?" Song yean smiles, "do you want to stop eating?"


    Ruan Shishi raised his lips and said, "good."


    They looked at each other andughed. They went back to the VIP restaurant upstairs and ordered another table.


    Song yean cut the steak for her and put it in front of her. She said softly, "Shishi, do you want to have another wedding?"

 Chapter 1336

    <h4>Chapter 1336</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and his hand suddenly tightened, "what What do you mean


    Song yean said anxiously, "before we got the certificate, didn''t we have a wedding? I think it''s necessary to do another one now. "


    Ruan''s eyes drooped and his mind was a littleplicated.


    The man''s pleasant voice came slowly, "I don''t want you to be wronged any more, and I don''t want others to treat you as my lover. I want everyone to know that you are my wife of song yean."


    Ruan''s heart was filled with hesitation, and he didn''t know whether to agree or not.


    There was a voice in her heart that wanted to agree, but another voice was trying to stop it. For a moment, she didn''t know how to choose.


    At this time, she felt a chill inexplicably. As soon as she looked up, she saw a woman pushing a wheelchair from the side.


    Inexplicable sense of familiarity ising. From her point of view, she can only see the back of the woman. She just blocks the figure of the person in the wheelchair, but the wheelchair is a little familiar.


    At this time, a low male voice sounded, "just sit here."


    "All right, listen to you."


    The woman smiles and pushes the man to their diagonal vacant seat. The wheelchair turns around and Ruan Shishi sees the man''s face clearly.


    It''s really him! Yu Yimo!


    What evil rtionship does she have with him? She can still meet him here!


    She raised her eyes and just as she was looking at him, Yu Yimo also looked at her. Her dark eyes were like gemstones, focused and bright, staring at her firmly


    It seems that he has seen her for a long time.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked back at the woman''s face.


    That woman, isn''t she the former actress Su Ling? They''re alone, aren''t they


    Ruan Shishi''s impression of Su Ling still remains five years ago. At that time, she was a hot and popr actress. She had a close rtionship with Yu Yimo and was much closer than others. Later, after she went abroad, she never heard of the name again.


    After returning to China, the name "suling" is like a gust of wind. After it blows, there will be no trace. I didn''t expect that she would meet her again in this situation.


    Now, I didn''t expect that she would still be with Yu Yimo. They seem to be closer than others. Now Yu Yimo has divorced ye Wan''er, and it''s normal for him to have other women around him. But for some reason, Ruan Shishi''s heart is empty and inexplicably ufortable.


    Her eyes intentionally or unintentionally sweep the table of the opposite party. Obviously, Yu Yimo also saw her just now, but now, he looks at Su Ling sitting opposite, his face is gentle, his lips are up, and there is no one else in his eyes.


    She sniffed, a burst of indescribable, unknown loss surged into her heart.


    At this time, song yean suddenly called her name softly, "Shishi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly regained his consciousness, and quickly gave him a sorry smile and said softly, "it''s OK. I just thought about something..."


    "Well." Song yean nodded slightly and said softly, "what did you think of what I just said?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t fully respond, "ah? What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 1337

    <h4>Chapter 1337</h4>


    Song yean didn''t worry. He hooked his lips and patiently repeated what he had just said, "we have a make-up wedding in Jiangzhou. First, we didn''t have a wedding at all, and our parents didn''t attend. It''s a pity. Second, I want everyone to know that you are my Mrs. song, not a woman with a messy identity. "


    Ruan Shishi lowered her eyelids, her heart was in a mess, and her heart was beating. She took a deep breath and didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    The reason why she agreed with song yean was that Sensen Shasha needed a father in her growing up process, and song yean was undoubtedly the best choice. In addition, he agreed very much, so they got the certificate happily.


    I didn''t expect that it would be five years. Sen Sen and Sha Sha decided that he was his father, and she didn''t want to break the dream, so she went on in a daze. But now, she should make a choice, either ept him or separate from him.


    Just when she was in a trance, song yean suddenly put his hand into the inside pocket of the suit, touched it twice and found a velvet box. He slowly opened the lid and opened his mouth to Ruan Shishi. A bright ring was lying on the ck nnel.


    Ruan Shi''s heart trembled slightly and was a little surprised.


    It seems to see what she wants to ask, song yean said without hesitation, "in fact, this ring has long been custom-made. I''ve been wearing it, but I didn''t tell you. What happened today is like a thorn in my heart. It''s bleeding but I can''t pull it out. I think it''s time to say something to you."


    His tone was sincere and his eyes were firm. Looking at him, Ruan Shishi was moved. She took a deep breath and shed two choices in her mind. But at this time, she suddenly thought of something.


    She quickly raises her eyes and looks diagonally. Yu Yimo and Su Ling don''t know what they are talking about. They get together with a smile on their faces. The atmosphere is harmonious and ambiguous. They are pretty men and pretty women. They are very eye-catching and they are very well matched.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was full of thorns, which made her feel ufortable. After a pause, she took back her eyes, bit her lower lip and hesitated.


    Two secondster, she suddenly reacts and looks up at Song yean, who is sitting in front of her and full of expectation. She suddenly feels guilty.


    How could she be in the mood to think of Yu Yimo on such an asion? Besides, he can have new feelings, can''t she have a new life?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. As soon as she raised her eyes, she happened to see Su Ling holding chopsticks to Yu Yimo. The two people looked at each other andughed. It was sweet and warm. The dog food she sprinkled could kill a single dog!


    She bit her lower lip slightly, lowered her eyes for a while, and finally looked up at Song yean, "OK, I promise you."


    Just now, song yean was all over the body, waiting for the result. Now when he heard the answer, his eyes suddenly shed, "great!"


    With that, he shook the ring box and was overjoyed. "Can I help you with it?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles and does not refuse. She reaches out to him and sees that he is holding the ring and slowly putting it on her hand. The size of the ring is not big or small, which makes her hand particrly delicate. Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly feels something.


    At this moment, suddenly, Ruan Shishi was in a trance like a dream. She looked down at her fingers. The ring with silver light was shining and the diamond was crystal clear.

 Chapter 1338

    <h4>Chapter 1338</h4>


    Suddenly, she felt a group of eyes looking straight at her. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, subconsciously looked up and looked at the source of her eyes. On the table over there, Yu Yimo was looking down at her mobile phone. She didn''t look at her at all.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and tilted his head. Is it an illusion?


    At this time, song yean''s voice sounded, "the size is just right, just right. Let''s eat quickly. After dinner, I''ll take you home."


    She lifted her eyes, gave him a smile, and promised softly, "OK."


    Twenty minutester, they had almost finished eating and left the restaurant. They had just left. Then, Yu Yimo''s face became dark and deep in thought.


    Su Ling, on the other side, drank the juice, stared at him again and again, thenughed, "it seems that our Yu always is quite pure!"


    Hearing the irony in her tone, Yu Yimo frowned and said coldly, "what nonsense?"


    Su Ling smiles, raises her chin to the seat where Ruan Shishi just sat, picks up her eyebrows and says, "it''s rare to add a smile to my face just now. Actually, it''s for the one over there, isn''t it?"


    Yu Yimo said with a bitter smile, "Oh, you know."


    Originally, he came here to look for suling for something. He didn''t expect that he would meet Ruan Shishi and song yean just after dinner. As soon as he saw them together, he was inexplicably upset. Just now, in front of Ruan Shishi, he was trying his best to restrain himself and behave as usual. Unexpectedly, he was seen by suling.


    Su Ling smiles and cuts the steak elegantly, as if joking, "if you like, chase it. Now it''s not five years ago. I won''t argue with her again."


    Yu Yimo nced at her and said with a smile, "yes, now you are Zhisheng''s boss. You have power and power. You don''t want anything."


    Su Ling smell speech, smile on the face stiff stiff, then youyou said, "what boss is not boss, if you ept me, I will still choose you, do not regret."


    With that, her eyes fixed on Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo didn''t see it, sipped the wine and said in a low voice, "in a word, I''ll ask you what I told you today. If I can''t find it, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Ling smiles and soon changes back to the indifferent appearance, "don''t worry! I''ll try my best. "


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Yu Yimo said, sipping his mouth with a tissue, and was about to drive the wheelchair away. Suddenly he thought of something. He looked back at Su Ling and asked, "where is the monitoring room on your side?"


    When Ruan Shishi and song yean were having dinner just now, he vaguely saw that song yean seemed to have put a ring on Ruan Shishi


    How at this time, he suddenly gave Ruan Shishi a ring, is it a simple gift? Or does it mean something else?


    He didn''t mean to pry into other people''s privacy, but he didn''t make it clear. He always felt confused. It happened that there was a monitoring probe on Ruan Shishi''s desk. If he guessed correctly, the monitoring should have been taken.


    Su Ling slightly raises eyebrows and nces at the table over there. Instead of speaking, she calls a man to lead Yu Yimo to the monitoring room.


    There is a separate monitoring room in the VIPyer of Zhisheng. After going out from the VIP restaurant, go straight along the corridor and you will soon arrive at the innermost room.

 Chapter 1339

    <h4>Chapter 1339</h4>


    After he pushed the door open, he said a few words to the staff inside. He quickly stepped out and asked Yu Yimo to go in.


    In the monitoring room, the staff quickly locked the area ording to the information, direction and time provided by Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo asked the staff to one side, while he sat in front of theputer and looked back and forth again and again. The monitor caught the subtle sound, which he could hear vaguely, and he probably had the answer in his heart.


    To hold a wedding, it turned out that Ruan Shishi and song yean would hold a make-up wedding in Jiangzhou.


    In an instant, Yu Yimo''s heart tightens and bitterness rushes to his heart.


    Although he knew that he was far away from Ruan Shishi, when he heard the news, his mood was still out of control.


    After all, is it because of care?


    Yu Yimo raises his eyes, looks deeply at the screen, then drives the wheelchair and turns to leave.


    Leaving Zhisheng, he just got on the bus, and then was pulled out of the door, Du Yue got on the bus, "Yu Zong."


    Yu Yimo looks at him, pauses and asks, "have you finished all your work?"


    Du more nodded, "almost."


    Yu Yimo asked in a low voice, "well, from today on back to work?"


    Du Yue heard the speech, hesitated for a moment, and said, "yes, some time ago it was..."


    Yu Yimo quietly interrupted him, "don''t exin. Now that I''vee back, I don''t have to think about the past. With you, I''m much more at ease."


    Du Yue''s eyes showed some gratitude and nodded, "I will."


    Yu Yimo asked the driver to drive. Suddenly he thought of something. He turned to Du Yue and asked, "what''s the matter with that USB sh drive?"


    Du Yue will that day they U disk to the police station to call the police thing said once and for all.


    Yu Yimo''s brows were already twisted. Then Du Yue said, "it may have been transferred, but there is no surveince video, so it''s not easy to check."


    Yu Yimo hesitated for a moment and asked, "have you ever doubted me?"


    Du Yue immediately shook his head and denied, "No."


    He believes that Yu Yimo has been with him for so many years, and he still knows his character. If he really doesn''t want to hand over the USB sh drive, he won''t go around in such a big circle. It''s hard for him and others.


    Yu Yimo chuckled, then looked a little more serious. He paused and said, "you say, who is the biggest beneficiary of the loss of this U disk?"


    "Ye Wan''er."


    The video evidence in the USB sh drive is enough to put ye Wan''er in prison, so she must be the one who is most afraid that the USB sh drive will fall into song yun''an''s hands. Therefore, the person who can spend so much effort to change the column must be ye Wan''er or her subordinates.


    Du more deep inspiration, "but can do so seamless, I''m afraid she is not a person."


    "Remember that huochuan? So many things happened before, those that hurt Ruan Shishi, those that hurt song Yunan, including those that hurt sensenshasha, which one is not rted to him? If ye Waner is an emissary, Huo Chuan must be an actor. "


    Yu Yimo calmly analyzes it. Then, Mou Guang calmly looks at Du Yue, "so, to be on the safe side, you have to catch him first to stabilize ye Wan''er temporarily. He is also the witness of all the conspiracies."

 Chapter 1340

    <h4>Chapter 1340</h4>


    Du Yue awoke, "the most important thing now is to catch huochuan!"


    Yu Yimo nodded gently, "so to speak."


    It was like finding a ray of light in the dark. Du Yue suddenly had the direction to look for. He nodded, "Yu Zong, I know what to do!"


    Yu Yimo nodded and said in a soft voice, "there is Yu Gu in the north. You can''t rx."


    Now he is in a dangerous situation. If he is careless, he will lose everything. He is surrounded by enemies that should not be underestimated. If he takes a wrong step, he and Yu are likely to be destroyed.


    Now, he can only be cautious in his words and deeds, step by step.


    For Ruan Shishi, the ring on her hand is like magic. Since she took it, it seems that she naturally has a sense of responsibility. She and song yean have been intimate unconsciously, and it seems that she has gradually epted him.


    On the same day, when she and song yean went home hand in hand, they met Ms. Liu as soon as they entered the door. Seeing them like this, Ms. Liu immediately widened her eyes, surprised and pleased.


    Before dinner, song yean offered to help Ms. Liu. Ms. Liu was obviously happy and smiling. She cooked several dishes that Ruan Shishi liked to eat, but the process wasplicated and she didn''t usually cook much.


    Before thest soup came out of the pot, Ms. Liu had taken the lead toe out of the kitchen. She picked up a handkerchief and wiped her hands. Smiling Chao Ruan Shishi came over and said in a low voice, "finally, I want to understand. You and song''s son-inw are fine. Your father and I will be relieved. You can rest assured that your father and I will definitely attend your wedding and thene back Let''s go. "


    "What?" Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned, and his heart beat to his throat, "Mom, who did you listen to?"


    "Who else can say? Song''s son-inw! " Ms. Liu naturally said, and then changed her tone, "what''s the matter? Do you want to keep it from me? "


    "Where is it?" Ruan Shishi''s cheeks are slightly red.


    She wanted to wait until the right time to tell Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan about it. She didn''t expect that song yean was so worried that she said it that day. She didn''t have any preparation in her heart!


    Just then, song yean came out of the kitchen with thest soup and put it on the table. Then he walked towards them with a smile, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "What else? It''s your wedding with Shishi


    Ms. Liu said with a smile. Then she held out her hand and seized Ruan Shishi''s hand. She said softly, "I want to say it! This is a good thing. I agree with you with both hands. When you were married abroad, your father and I didn''t attend your wedding at all. When youe back, the children will be able to make soy sauce. Now it''s OK to hold a make-up wedding. I think it''s good to call some rtives and friends toe and have a lively gathering! "


    Ms. Liu''s tone is funny. Ruan Shishi listens to it andughs unconsciously.


    Ms. Liu said, "I won''t get involved in the wedding. You two decide. In a word, your father and I agree 100 times! How wonderful it will be to let sensenshasha be a flower boy at that time


    Hearing what Ms. Liu said, Ruan''s mind unconsciously came up with the picture of imagination, but suddenly, she thought of something, and her heart hurt.

 Chapter 1341

    <h4>Chapter 1341</h4>


    In fact, in the final analysis, Sensen and Sasha are not the crystallization of her and song yean. Their real father is Yu Yimo.


    At the thought of this, she felt as if she had been blocked by something.


    Let sensenshasha be the flower girl at her wedding with song yean, she always has a sense of guilt, feeling guilty for both song yean and sensenshasha, as if she had betrayed them all at once.


    "Poetry..."


    Hearing song yean''s call, Ruan Shishi regained her consciousness. She took a deep breath, and then her sight returned to its pure brightness, looking at Song yean with a wooden face.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look so bad? Is it ufortable? "


    Song yean asked with concern, and then raised his hand to detect the temperature between Ruan''s forehead with the back of his hand, "it''s not hot, howe so much sweat?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, raised his hand and pushed it away. He said in a soft voice, "maybe I''m too hungry."


    Hearing this, Ms. Liu quickly took her to the direction of the table, "if you''re hungry, don''t say it earlier. Go quickly. The meal is ready. I''ll go and call some children here."


    Ruan Shishi slowly recovered and nodded. Then he nced at Song yean and whispered, "let''s go to dinner first."


    Song yean noticed that she was abnormal, hesitated and asked, "Shishi, don''t you feel unhappy because I told Mom about the wedding?"


    Ruan Shishi immediately shook his head, "no matter, you think too much."


    Although she denied it, her voice was colder. Song yean wanted to say something. She moved her lips, but she didn''t speak again.


    "By the way, good night. Tomorrow, Ann will go to the central hospital for physical examination and massage treatment. I want to see her. Do you want to go with me?"


    Song yean hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''ll go home tomorrow night, but I won''t go in the morning. There''s something else to do with thepany."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "OK."


    When she finished, she seemed to have nothing more to say to song yean. The two people''s newly heated feelings seemed to be suddenly cooled down and returned to their original ce. There was also an inexplicable embarrassment and alienation, which made it difficult for them to face each other.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. When he went back to the room to take a bath, he looked at the ring between his fingers and fell into meditation.


    The ring is very beautiful. She likes it very much, but she doesn''t seem to fully ept song yean. In the past five years, it''s like this every time. Once she and song yean are about to make any progress, it''s like a basin of cold water pouring through her head to foot when she thinks of Yu Yimo or seeing the child, which makes her cool down and build a new heart Thick walls.


    All these are her own problems, which have nothing to do with song yean.


    But this time, she didn''t want to escape any more, and she didn''t want to be ashamed of song yean all the time. Since she promised song yean, the wedding will bepleted.


    Thinking, her heart is like a lot of big knot in one''s heart, she will open the shower head, stand below, close her eyes, let herself fall into this moment of quiet world.


    The next morning, Ruan left Xiqiao garden and went directly to the central hospital.


    After returning from abroad, song yun''an''s body has almost recovered, but she still needs to pay attention to it all the time, and massage her muscles to rx. The day before yesterday, song yun''an told her that she was going to the hospital in advance, indicating that Ruan Shishi, as a good friend, is duty bound to apany her.

 Chapter 1342

    <h4>Chapter 1342</h4>


    But who knows that she happened to meet the morning peak. When she arrived at the hospital, she had already agreed with song yun''an about 40 minuteste. She rushed to song yun''an''s massage ward in a hurry. When she came to the door, she heard the voice of conversation inside.


    Is it a doctor? It seems that the treatment is not over yet.


    Ruan Shishi was just thinking this, and she reached out to push the door of the ward. Unexpectedly, a force inside pulled the door open, and there was another person in the door, who almost ran into her.


    It''s Du Yue, but looking inside, it turns out that it''s Yu Yimo in the wheelchair. It seems that they are nning to leave.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. Subconsciously, he raised his eyes to song Yunan on the bed. His eyes turned to Yu Yimo, and his anger "whooshed" to his chest.


    How dare hee here to see An''an! She hasn''t settled with him about the USB sh drive!


    She gritted her teeth and looked at him defensively, "Yu Yimo, what are you doing here?"


    Yu Yimo looked at her coldly, "there are some things to exin to the client, can''t you?"


    Ruan Shiqi is not good, "what do you exin? Does this matter have anything to do with you? Don''t you know? "


    She has known him for six years. No matter what happens to ye Wan''er, he must be the one who defends her. She knows that ye Wan''er is his white moon, his treasure in his heart, and the object he should protect regardless of right or wrong. Therefore, he may be defending ye Wan''er in this matter.


    Yu Yimo stared at her with deep eyes, "Ruan Shishi, at least you can tell me when you have evidence."


    With that, he drove the wheelchair to go out, but Ruan Shishi was not satisfied. He choked on him, and his anger burst out.


    "Yu Yimo, tell me clearly before you leave..."


    At this time, An''an''s voice came from the ward, "Shishi,e here, I have something to tell you."


    Ruan Shishi is slightly stunned. She looks up at the direction of the hospital bed. Song Yunan is waving to her.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, looked at Yu Yimo, looked at An''an, and finally walked into the ward, "An''an, this time things are clear..."


    An''an took Ruan Shishi''s hand and said softly, "Yu Yimo has exined to me that this incident has nothing to do with him."


    "How can you believe him?"


    Ruan Shishi''s mind swelled. She became more and more angry when she thought of the cause and process of the incident.


    At the beginning, it was he who asked her to work together to find out the evidence of Ye Wan''er''s collision. It was he who got the video to show her and let her know the truth. Later, it was also he who held the evidence in his own hands and refused to give it to the police. Now the USB sh drive has disappeared. How can she not doubt him?


    An''an looked at Ruan Shishi, who was so angry that she lost her sense, and asked softly, "if it''s really him who made the ghost, why do you think he has toe to me to exin it in person?"


    Ruan Shiwei was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ann is right. If it''s really his fault, there''s no need for him to perform such a y again.


    "Do you remember Huo Chuan, ye Wan''er''s man?" Song yun''an saw her calm down and said, "Du Yue is investigating his whereabouts recently. As long as you can catch him, everything will have an answer."

 Chapter 1343

    <h4>Chapter 1343</h4>


    Ruan Shishi heard that the impulse and obsession just now dissipated a lot. She took a deep breath and murmured, "indeed It''s like this. "


    An''an hesitated for a moment and said in a slow voice, "Shi Shi, do you sometimes have too much prejudice against Yu Yimo? In fact, I think he is very good. "


    Ruan Shishi was silent and didn''t speak. After a pause, he directly cut off the topic, "have you finished massage?"


    "It''s over." Ann smiles at her and blinks. "I asked you toe today, but there are other things."


    Ruan Shishi was confused, "what''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, two blushes appeared on song yun''an''s face, "that, the household registration book..."


    Looking at Song yun''an''s appearance of bing a little woman, Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing and joked, "Why are you so worried! It''s only a few days. Even if I want to start, it will take time, won''t it? "


    Song yun''an''s cheek is more red and he says with a smile, "if you get it earlier, I can make a decision with Du Yue earlier, so I''m not at ease."


    Ruan Shishi couldn''tugh or cry, "OK, OK, I''ll find a way when I go back today."


    She has never seen song yun''an like this. It seems that this time she is determined to get the certificate with Du Yue. After this experience, I believe that An''an has seen a lot clearly. As long as she can be happy, she, as a close friend, wishes her from the bottom of her heart.


    After chatting with song Yunan for a long time, she said goodbye to her and left the hospital.


    On the way back, she was thinking about how to help Ann get the Hukou book. Unconsciously, she got home.


    After going back, she happened to meet Ms. Liu in the living room. Ruan Shishi hesitated and asked, "Mom, is yean at home?"


    Liu replied casually, "son-inw of song! He''s back. It''s like he''s in his study upstairs. "


    "Good." Ruan Shishi nodded, raised her feet and was about to walk upstairs. Unexpectedly, Ms. Liu suddenly stepped forward and held her, "now I only have song''s son-inw in my eyes, but no mother? Go to him as soon as youe back! "


    Although Ms. Liu''s words were full of vinegar, she was smiling at the bottom of her eyes. It was obvious that she was deliberately teasing her.


    Ruan Shishi smiles, "Mom, I have something to do with yean."


    "OK, I won''t tease you any more. Go quickly!"


    With a smile, Ruan Shishi stepped up the stairs and went to the door of the study, but hesitated to stop.


    Wait a minute, how can she open her mouth and ask for the Hukou? Song yean is sure to be suspicious of asking for their household registration book without any reason!


    Ruan Shishi thinks about it. Just when she doesn''t know what to do, she suddenly hears a dull voiceing from the door. It seems that song yean is on the phone, and she can''t hear it clearly.


    After a while, she thought about it. At the thought of song yun''an, she finally gritted her teeth, summoned up courage, raised her hand and buttoned the door. Then, she pushed the door open and went in.


    The moment she pushed the door in, she saw song yean standing in front of his desk. His face was a bit gloomy, and there was an unnatural sh on his face. He immediately put away his mobile phone and asked, "Shishi, are you back?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded and saw that he was a little flustered. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Song yean''s face slightly changed, and he said, "there are some tough things in thepany, but they can be dealt with soon."

 Chapter 1344

    <h4>Chapter 1344</h4>


    "That''s good." Ruan Shishi didn''t care much. Her heart was looking for hukou, and she had no chance to worry about others.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. With a sh in his mind, he immediately asked, "by the way, good night, where are our marriage certificates? I suddenly want to see it. "


    "Why do you suddenly want to see the marriage certificate?" Song yean put down his cell phone, walked towards her with a smile, reached out and gently put her in his arms.


    Ruan Shishi''s body was a little stiff, and he still said with a smile, "just some memories. I want to take them out and have a look."


    "I put it in the thirdpartment of the study cab. You have a look first."


    Ruan Shishi was so happy that he quickly went to find the third drawer and opened it.


    Sure enough, the two red marriage certificates are in it. In addition, there are other certificates. When she saw the dark red book put down below, Ruan Shishi''s eyes shed and showed light.


    She pretended to be calm and took out the two red marriage certificates. She opened them and looked at them again. She sighed in a soft voice, "I didn''t expect that time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, we had already obtained the certificates for several years."


    Song yean answered, "yes, so we must have a good wedding this time."


    At this time, the mobile phone that he just put on the table suddenly vibrated. Song yean looked down and saw that there were three big words "Yu Gu Bei" on it. He frowned and took a quick look at Ruan Shishi. He immediately hung up the phone and turned it upside down on the table. Then he walked towards Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t care. Her mind was entirely on how to persuade song yean. She inhaled deeply and saw the man approaching. She raised her finger to the photo on the marriage certificate and motioned to show him, "at that time, we looked quite different from now. We were both stupid..."


    Indeed, the two people in the photo didn''t smile. They looked at the camera with a little numbness, and there was a gap between them.


    At that time, they got the licensepletely because of the agreement, so they were not as close as they are now.


    All of a sudden, Ruan Shishi''s shoulder sank, and she was suddenly held. As soon as she turned her head, she looked into song yean''s eyes. "Before this marriage, we should take a group of wedding photos, OK?"


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned and nodded hesitantly. Then, she looked away, took a deep breath, and sighed softly, "if an an an knows, she doesn''t know what to think."


    Song yean hears speech, surprised ask a way, "she knows how again?"


    "If she knows, I''m afraid she''ll feel a little sad. After all, my best friend got married and held another wedding, and she hasn''t got a word yet..."


    Hearing what Ruan Shishi said, song yean''s eyes sank. He pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Ruan Shishi turned his head and looked at him and said, "good night. In fact, I think Du Yue is also very good. With him, An''an will be very happy..."


    As soon as Ruan''s words came down, song yean frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "I don''t agree with them being together."


    "Is it because of me?" Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, summoned up courage and said, "if it''s really because of me that you don''t agree, then I will feel very guilty."


    Anyi''s righteous words in Song night said solemnly, "poetry, don''t think about it. It''s also because I have other considerations that I don''t agree with Du Yue and An''an."

 Chapter 1345

    <h4>Chapter 1345</h4>


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi gave a little meal, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he simply swallowed all the words to his mouth.


    At this time, no matter what she said, song yean would not listen to her. Obviously, he was determined.


    Originally, Ruan Shishi wanted to see if he could be persuaded, but he didn''t think he was so determined. Now, there is only one way left, which is to steal the Hukou book.


    Only in this way can An''an and Du Yue first obtain the certificate, cook the raw rice, and then persuade their families to help them.


    Ruan Shishi went to the drawer, put the marriage certificate back, and nced at the corner of the brown red household register.


    "Then I''ll go out first and take a bath first. You''re busy."


    She shook her neck from side to side, looking tired, and then walked out of the study.


    Seeing that the door was tightly closed, song yean slowly regained his mind. He thought of something. He went to his desk, looked at the phone he had just hung up, and immediately raised his hand to call back.


    Soon, there came Yu Gubei''s lightughter, "it seems that you are busy over there?"


    Hearing that his tone was a bit of ridicule, song yean frowned and said coldly, "didn''t you say don''t call me casually?"


    If he was not in the study just now and Ruan Shishi answered the phone for him, then everything would be over.


    Yu Gubei said with disapproval, "what are you nervous about? I''ll call you. Of course, I have something to say. Besides, before we finished speaking just now, you hung up there. I''m not afraid that something might happen to you?"


    Song yean hummed coldly, "what can happen to me?"


    Yu Gubei deliberately meaningful said, "you have to be careful of your pillow, Ruan Shishi, she is not a simple role."


    Song yean frowned and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Yu Gubei said with a light smile, "I just want to trouble you with some small things..."


    The voice on the other end of the phone continued, while song yean widened his eyes, "do you want to do this? At the end of the day, it was Yu who lost money! "


    Yu Gubei said coldly, "no, the biggest loss is not Yu Shi, but Yu Yimo, who leads Yu Shi group. Moreover, if Yu Shi has a problem, it''s good for you, isn''t it? Song yean, don''t pretend in front of me. "


    Song yean''s brows tighten and he hasn''t said a word for a long time. He knows that once he helps Yu Gubei, he will be an aplice. If yu Yimo finds somethingter, he can''t escape.


    Just then, Yu Gubei''s voice came from the other end of the phone, as if his eyes could see his face through the wire and guess his mind. He asked coldly, "are you afraid?"


    Song yean swallowed his saliva, and finally said, "what am I afraid of?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good." Yu Gubei''sughter came from the other end of the phone, and some cautious people said, "to tell you the truth, this is the only way to deal with Yu Yimo once and for all. Now that his legs are not good and his defense is not sound, we can hit him right away!"


    After a pause, he said, "are you sure you don''t?"


    Song yean clenched his mobile phone, shed all kinds of pictures in his mind, and finally suddenly stayed on Ruan Shishi''s smiling face.


    Yu Gubei''s voice kepting from the phone, "if you don''t get rid of Yu Yimo, Ruan''s heart will never belong to you."

 Chapter 1346

    <h4>Chapter 1346</h4>


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange this matter after the wedding ceremony between you and Ruan Shishi."


    These two words, like two sharp daggers, fiercely inserted into song yean''s heart. He suddenly woke up and asked, "how do you know that Shishi and I are going to have a wedding?"


    Yu Gubei sneered, "I know much more than you think, so it''s better to be friends with me than enemies, don''t you think?"


    When song yean heard the speech, his temple suddenly jumped. He bit his teeth and said coldly, "OK, I promise you, but you must not let others know our rtionship, especially Ruan Shishi!"


    "Don''t worry! I know that, brother


    The next second, there was a click and the phone hung up.


    Song yean is holding a mobile phone in his hand. He finds that ayer of sweat hase out of his palm. He takes a deep breath and slowly calms himself down.


    Five minutester, he regained his calm and immediately deleted his chat record. Then he changed Yu Gubei''s remarks to pany Xiaogu", and then he sat in his chair for a long time.


    What Yu Gubei said just now is really risky, but after taking risks, it can really solve Yu Yimo. This is not bad.


    What Yu Gubei said just now is the most terrifying. If yu Yimo had been there all the time, Ruan Shishi''s heart would never have been open to him. In fact, he has always been very clear about this, but he just didn''t want to admit it.


    Now, atst, the opportunity hase.


    At the same time, Yu Gubei on the other end of the phone is standing in front of the window, leisurely feeding the parrot. His eyes are deep, his mind is deep, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Finally, he raised his hand and patted off the bird food debris, then turned his head slightly to look at Shao Zhuo beside him, "is Ruan still investigating?


    ¡±


    "to be exact, she and Yu Yimo are both investigating the USB sh drive. They suspect that Huo Chuan did it, so they are all focusing on investigating Huo Chuan''s whereabouts recently."


    Yu Gubei sneers, "a pile of waste."


    Said, he slowly picked up the next table on the mobile phone, edit a text message, to Ye Waner sent in the past, "rest assured, they can''t find, U disk in my hand."


    As soon as the short message was sent sessfully, a phone call came. Yu Gu Bei nced at the jumping notes on the mobile phone screen, pulled his lips, listened to the bell ring several times, and then pressed the answer button.


    "Hello? Miss ye, what''s the matter? Do you miss me? "


    Ye Wan''er''s voice over there is some forbearance, "since you got the U disk, give it to me."


    Yu Gubei said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s in my hand. Isn''t miss ye at ease? "


    Ye Wan''er gritted her teeth, but she didn''t dare to talk to him. "It should have belonged to me."


    "But don''t forget, I solved this problem for you. I gave you a USB sh drive. If you don''t recognize my friend again, what can I do?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Ye. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of it. Moreover, our agreement has not been implemented yet. The final result will surely satisfy you."


    Yu Gu Bei''s voice fell, and ye Wan''er lost her voice.


    After a while, Yu Gubei said with a smile, "by the way, I have good news for you. I''m afraid you don''t know that Ruan Shishi and song yean are going to hold a wedding in Jiangzhou."

 Chapter 1347

    <h4>Chapter 1347</h4>


    Ye Wan''er frowned, "make up the wedding?"


    Yu Gubei said with a smile, "yes, the couple''s firm feelings are good for you, aren''t they?"


    Ye Wan''er hesitated for a moment, and cold light came out from her eyes. She bit her teeth and said, "yes, how can I not bless them?"


    With that, she said to Yu Gubei on the other end of the phone, "don''t forget what you promised me, take good care of the U disk."


    "Don''t worry."


    When the phone hangs up, Yu Gu Bei puts the mobile phone back to its original ce and looks at the gloomy sky in the distance.


    So he stood for nearly five minutes. His face became colder and colder. Atst, he had no patience. He suddenly turned around, walked out of the room quickly, and walked straight to another room.


    Shao Zhuo also followed him quickly, but when he came to the door of the room, Yu Gu Bei ordered coldly, "you stay outside!"


    Shao Zhuo heard the speech, immediately stopped, stood in the same ce, no longer moved forward half a minute.


    The door of the room was pushed open by Yu Gu Bei, and fell down the next second, isting the inside and outside of the door into two worlds.


    The vision in the room was dim, and there was a figure sitting on the bed, with long hair and pale skin. Looking down, it was frightening.


    This time, Yu Gubei is not the same as usual. He strides to the bedside with a bit of anger. He reaches out his hand and grabs Lu Xiaoman''s wrist bone and holds it tightly.


    Lu Xiaoman raised his head in pain, his face wrinkled.


    "Lu Xiaoman, do you know the pain? So what do you do when youmit suicide? Is that how you want to leave me? "


    Yu Gubei said, holding out his other hand to catch Lu Xiaoman, another hand wrapped in gauze. Lu Xiaoman quickly dodged and hummed in pain.


    "Follow me, have I ever treated you badly! Didn''t you love me very much before? In the twinkling of an eye, you hate me so much! "


    Yu Gu Beiyue said that he was more angry. He pressed Lu Xiaoman on the bed, released one hand, untied the belt directly, pulled it out, and tied Lu Xiaoman''s two hands together.


    Lu Xiaoman burst into tears and uttered a dumb voice between his throat, "you Let go of me! Animals... "


    Yu Gu''s eyes are red with anger. From yesterday until now, he has been holding back his anger since he learned that she cut her wrist with broken ss.


    That anger, suppressed for a day, until this moment, can no longer help, he red eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "I am a beast, I want to show you today!"


    His tall body was directly pressed up. Lu Xiaoman was thin, and she had only a bone left. She had no strength to resist any more. Her tears ran down the corner of her eyes and ran to her ears.


    The man''s powerful impact, crazy invasion again and again, made her body, which was only empty shell, more dirty.


    She closed her eyes, as if trying to pull away her thoughts, consciousness and perception. She didn''t want to see this man for half a second, not at all!


    I don''t know how long after that, the ordeal punishment finally ended. He got up, dressed neatly, stood by the bed and looked down at her, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Lu Xiaoman, no matter which way you want to leave me, it''s delusion!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, he raised his feet, turned around, dressed like a beast, and left the room.

 Chapter 1348

    <h4>Chapter 1348</h4>


    Lu Xiaoman''s tears continued to fall, until finally they all ran dry. Her aunt came to help her scrub her body. Seeing the wound on her body, her eyes showed some sympathy.


    "Miss Lu, more or less cooperate with Mr. Liu, and suffer less crime."


    Aunt only dare to persuade so much, in a hurry, left.


    Lu Xiaoman is lying on the bed, motionless as a corpse. Besides breathing faintly, she is thinking about how she and Yu Gubei became like this


    From two strangers at the beginning, they gradually became close to each other. Then they fell in love with each other secretly for several years, and they were willing to give everything for him. Later, they found out what they wanted, and they got together all the time. Finally, they hate each other and hate each other


    Is everything her own sin? She closed her eyes in pain and struggled for a long time. Finally, when her aunt sent her dinner, she moved slightly.


    Auntie did not report what hope, took out a long silicone gloves on her hand, has been ready to irrigate her food, but who knows Lu Xiaoman suddenly coldly said, "today Ie."


    Auntie''s eyes widened, quite unbelievable. She looked at her in surprise and asked, "really Really? "


    Lu Xiaoman looked lifeless, but slowly nodded, "well, but I have conditions."


    Aunt said excitedly, "Sir said, as long as you are willing to eat, any conditions can meet you!"


    "After dinner, I''ll meet him."


    "Well, I''m going to talk to you now."


    Aunt excitedly dialed Yu Gubei, got the answer, and then said to her, "Mr. agreed!"


    Smell speech, Lu Xiaoman eyebrow eye moved, but eyes still no waves, she slowly stretched out some stiff hand, numbly picked up the spoon, scooped a spoonful of porridge, into the mouth.


    For a long time, she hasn''t eaten on her own. Now she uses the tableware again, and her movements are a little stiff. She eats very slowly. Half an hourter, she eats a bowl of porridge and two steamed buns.


    Seems to be because of this period of time hungry little, now a meal suddenly ate so much, she inexplicably have a kind of retching feeling, she frowned, put this feeling down, looked up to aunt, "I finished."


    The aunt''s eyes shed with surprise and immediately turned to go out to inform Yu Gubei.


    Before long, with the sound of footwork, the door was pushed open again, and Yu Gu Bei stepped in.


    He has changed a suit of clothes, from beginning to end spotless, clean and proper care, is still the handsome look of countless girls.


    He took a deep look at the woman sitting at the table and asked in a cold voice, "what can I do for you?"


    Lu Xiaoman hesitated for a moment, his eyes swept to the aunt and Shao Zhuo at the door, and did not speak.


    Yu Gu''s heart is clear. He turns his head slightly and looks back. The two of them know each other at once. They turn around and leave. By the way, they take the door with them.


    Yu Gu North leisurely went to the next sofa to sit down, posture wantonlyzy, "say it."


    Lu Xiaoman asked, "what''s the rtionship between you and Qiao Zhijin?"


    Hearing the nameing out of her mouth, Yu Gu Bei was surprised for a moment. He looked up at her with deep eyes and asked in a cold voice, "where did you hear that?"

 Chapter 1349

    <h4>Chapter 1349</h4>


    He always let people look at her. After that time when she came back from the seaside, she never came out of this room again. How did she know these things?


    Lu Xiaoman slowly raised his chin, pointing to the TV hanging on the wall, "I can watch TV two days a week, or you stipted, do you forget?"


    Yu Gu Bei tightened his brow and couldn''t speak.


    He did give her such special approval, which is also for fear that she always wants tomit suicide because she has no idea of life. Unexpectedly, she can know him and Qiao Zhijin from TV.


    He sneered, "Lu Xiaoman, after all, you still have a memory in my heart, otherwise how can you watch a TV and find information about me?"


    "Yes." Lu Xiaoman did not deny it at all, but admitted it frankly, "so, I want to know, what''s the rtionship between you and Qiao Zhijin? What will be the rtionship in the future? "


    Her eyes were ck and firm.


    Yu Gubei suddenly frowned and stared at Lu Xiaoman. After two seconds, he said coldly, "I will marry Qiao family."


    In a word, Lu Xiaoman''s eyes were lost in an instant.


    She lowered her head, her body trembled gently, and a sense of powerlessness came from her heart. Originally, she wanted to draw some strength from his answer, but now, his words seemed to crush the camel''sst straw, and made her hopeless.


    She asked, almost gasping, "so I What is it? "


    Yu Gubei was silent and did not answer.


    Lu Xiaoman pulled up the corner of his lip andughed at himself. Then he said, "in this case, if you want to marry Qiao Zhijin, you will let me go."


    As soon as her voice fell, Yu Gubei''s voice began to ring, "impossible!"


    Then, the man stood up and strode toward her, "you don''t want to leave me, Lu Xiaoman! Even if I marry Qiao Zhijin, you are still my man! "


    Lu Xiaoman heart pain, "I''m the Canary you imprisoned, right?"


    Yu Gu Bei stared at her deeply. After a moment, he said, "in a word, you have no choice!"


    With that, he turned and left quickly.


    The door closed, as if the lock of the cage had been locked again. Lu Xiaoman''s tears welled up. The next second, she felt sick, and the things in her stomach rolled up. She couldn''t bear it any more and vomited directly


    As if eating a very disgusting green fly, at this moment, she just wanted to spit out the cheated heart together!


    Hearing this, Auntie rushed over and saw her face. She couldn''t help frowning, "Miss Lu, why are you doing this?"


    Lu Xiaoman vomited for a long time, and finally felt that everything in her stomach had vomited out. If she vomited again, she could only vomit out some sour water. She raised her hand, grabbed her head, wiped her face and mouth, and suddenlyughed coldly, with tears in her eyes and tears in her eyes. She pressed her teeth hard and said, "since he won''t let me go, he will be disgusted in this life At the end of the day... "


    Love and kill each other, who is willing to let go of who.


    It was the next morning when Ruan Shishi got the household register of the Song family. She waited until song yean left home. Then she slipped into the study and opened the drawer with the marriage certificate she had just read yesterday, some other certificates and the household register at the bottom.

 Chapter 1350

    <h4>Chapter 1350</h4>


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, took out the Hukou book and looked at it again, but he didn''t leave.


    In the past 20 years, she has never done such a sneaky thing, but now, for the sake of her best friend''s happiness, she can only let it go.


    Ruan Shishi grits her teeth, takes out her mobile phone, takes a picture of the Hukou book, and sends it to song yun''an. Then she puts the Hukou book in her arms and sneaks out of the study.


    Everything is so smooth, she secretly relieved, walked toward his room, who knows suddenly feel something wrong, a tight body, immediately turned to a direction to see.


    At the end of the stairs, there was a viin who was staring at her, obviously taking a panoramic view of all her actions just now.


    Ruan Shishi was so hot that she felt guilty and flustered. She took a cool breath and quickly walked to Ziji over there. She pretended to smile at him calmly. "Ziji, why are you here?"


    "When I wake up, I''lle out and have a look."


    Ziji said, looking at the Hukou book in her arms. He asked curiously, "what''s this?"


    Ruan Shishi''s face was a little bit unnatural. He said with a fake smile, "nothing. It''s just a pamphlet."


    But Ziji was very curious about the pamphlet. He said seriously, "I want to see it."


    Ruan Shishi, with ck lines all over her head, said, "this is not a funny thing. Ziji, please go back to your room. I''ll tell you to get up for dinnerter."


    Zi Ji "Oh" a, then stare at her to see, softly say, "aunt, you seem very nervous."


    Since Ziji was arranged to stay at home, the child also knew that she was close to her and called her "aunt".


    But now, facing him like this, Ruan Shishi was even more flustered, "no! Maybe it''s too hot today. Go back to your room. "


    Ruan Shishi casually prevaricated, stretched out another hand and pushed Ziji back to the room. Then he ran to his room in a panic.


    When she closed the door, she let her heart down. She took a deep breath and heard the "Ding Dong" and "Ding Dong" of her mobile phone ring several times. Then she quickly put out her mobile phone.


    It''s from Song yun''an. Although it''s just words and expressions, it can''t hide her excitement. Ruan Shishi can be sure that if she and song yun''an face to face at this moment, she will scream and run over to hold her.


    This scene, sh in her mind quickly, let her involuntarily hit a spirit.


    Song yun''an is thergest Civil Affairs Bureau in Jiangzhou city.


    Ruan Shishi chuckled and sent her a message, "I''m going to find you."


    She quickly changed clothes, beige windbreaker with white cigarette pants, looks fresh and clean, she quickly went downstairs, picked up the car key to leave.


    Ms. Liu stopped her, "this breakfast is not ready, what do you run out for?"


    Ruan Shishi winked at her, picked up the freshly baked bread on the table and walked out, "something''s up, something''s up, mom, I''ll tell you when Ie back."


    Ms. Liu also can''t stop her, listen to her say so, had no choice but to shake his head, smile and turned.

 Chapter 1351

    <h4>Chapter 1351</h4>


    Ruan Shishi drove and galloped all the way to his destination in less than an hour.


    As soon as she got off the bus, she saw song yun''an and Du Yue standing at the door looking forward to them.


    She quickly ran over and looked at the white shirts they both wore today. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth were already at the root of her ears. "Song yun''an, song yun''an, I didn''t expect you would have today."


    Song yun''an gave her a white look with a smile and quickly extended his hand to her


    Ruan Shishiughed and pretended to be stupid, "what is it! I don''t know! "


    Song yun''an was teased by her, angry and smiling, and scratched her with a smile, "Shishi, you tease me again! Give it to me, or it''s not a sister! "


    Ruan Shishi hid around, quickly raised his hand to surrender, "OK, OK, I''ll give it to you. Why do you do it?"


    With that, she took out the Hukou book from her bag like a baby, and gave it to song yun''an with both hands. Song yun''an quickly took it, rushed over and hugged Ruan Shishi and gave her a kiss, "I love you so much!"


    Du Yue looked at them fighting with a smile. When they let go, he looked at Ruan Shishi and said seriously, "Shishi, thank you for this."


    "Thank you. You''re all friends. You''ve helped me a lot, haven''t you?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles and turns to look at Song yun''an next to her. Her tone suddenly bes serious. "But from now on, you should treat An''an well, or if she is bullied, I will never forgive you!"


    On hearing this, song yun''an immediately poked Du Yue beside him with his elbow and winked at him, "do you hear me? Don''t try to bully me


    Du Yue said with a smile, "I know. Don''t worry."


    "Well, well, you''d better line up. There will be a lot of peopleter."


    Song yun''an winked at her happily, "then we''ll go first! You find a ce to wait for us, and then we''ll eat hot pot together! "


    Ruan Shishi waved to them, "OK, go quickly!"


    Watching them walk into the Civil Affairs Bureau, Ruan Shishi is in a trance, as if she went back a few years ago. When she walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau, she was not in this mood.


    At that time, she had just given birth to Sensen and Sasha. She lived in tension all the time. She was nervous and ufortable all over


    Now, looking back on that time, she can''t help feeling cold on her back. Fortunately, with Sensen and Sasha, she has survived to the present.


    With a relieved smile, she went to the side of the road and found a bench to sit down. Then she took out her mobile phone and looked through it. It happened that song yean sent her a message, which was a few pictures for her reference.


    "Look, do you like this style of wedding?"


    Nordic style, wedding is held on arge greenwn, white decoration, very simple style, decoration and furnishings are very delicate, is a small wedding, the venue is not big, but warm and beautiful.


    Song yean is always such a proper person. She is familiar with her preferences and always arranges everything properly. She raises her lips and gives him a message back, "very good, I like it very much."


    Soon, song yean replied, "OK, I''ll arrange someone to do it."


    Ruan Shishi holds her mobile phone, and her heart is inexplicably warm. The better song yean treats her, the more she feels guilty. What''s more, she has done such a sorry thing to him behind his back today. However, from now on, she is willing to return it with the rest of her life.

 Chapter 1352

    <h4>Chapter 1352</h4>


    After the life, she only thought of simple, and song yean live together, seems to be good.


    Ruan Shishi sat on the bench at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau for a long time, watching all kinds of couplese and go, the couples who came to get the certificate were all happy, the couples who came to divorce were all sad and cold, and the image seemed to be watching the family ethics drama.


    After a while, she saw the smiling song yun''an and Du Yuee out from the inside hand in hand. Song yun''an saw her and ran towards her quickly. Du Yue was afraid that she would bump into her, so he quickly took her by hand and controlled her speed.


    "Poetry, you see!" In front of Ruan Shishi, song yun''an happily lifted up the two little red copies in his hand and showed them off to her


    "Show me."


    With a smile, Ruan Shishi reached out and took the red book from her hand. He opened it and saw that song yun''an and Du Yue were wearing white shirts in front of the red cloth, smiling brightly and happily. Song yun''an''s eyes were bent, and the sweetness was almost overflowing from the corner of their eyes.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the photo and couldn''t help nodding and boasting, "it''s so good..."


    The picture on the marriage certificate of her and song ye''an unconsciously came to mind, and my heart was a little chilly.


    A couple, happy, happy or not, can really be seen from the photos.


    "Well, let''s go to eat hot pot! Celebrate


    Song yun''an''s voice rang out, which pulled her out of her mind. Ruan Shishi nodded, handed her the photo, then looked at her and said with a smile, "this time, I''ll open my stomach. Get your wallet ready!"


    Song yun''an patted her chest and said, "don''t worry! That''s enough


    Several people looked at each other andughed. They immediately went to the hot pot restaurant. They talked andughed excitedly all the way. The atmosphere was pleasant.


    It took nearly two hours for this hot pot to finish. It seems that song yun''an was not in a good state after a busy morning. Ruan Shishi saw it and said, "OK, I should go back too. While your brother didn''te back, I quickly put the Hukou back to the original ce."


    Song yun''an nodded and held her hand. Suddenly, she said, "poetry, I really don''t have the right person."


    Hearing the words, Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed and said to her with a smile, "OK, you are weak now. Go back to have a rest quickly!"


    Song yun''an quickly nodded, did not forget to wink at her, meaningfully said, "yes, it is to rest, there is a hard fight in the evening."


    Ruan Shishi didn''t care. After saying goodbye to her, she drove home directly. Before Song yean came back, she put the household register back in the drawer and quietly left the room.


    Although she knew that song yean would find out about it sooner orter, she could try to hide it for a while. As long as song Yunan could deal with her parents, it would be easy to say what happenedter.


    In the afternoon, Ruan Shishi wanted to be at home with the three little guys. But after the nap, her phone at the head of the bed suddenly rang.


    Seeing the name jumping on the mobile phone, Ruan Shishi was slightly surprised.


    It turned out to be a call from Chen Jun.


    In a word, they haven''t contacted each other for some time. Since he sent her to the hospital to see Zijist time, none of them has contacted any more.

 Chapter 1353

    <h4>Chapter 1353</h4>


    What''s the matter with his sudden call?


    Ruan Shishi felt a little uneasy, but no matter how she said that the other party had helped her, she took a deep breath, picked up her mobile phone and pressed the answer button,


    "hello?"


    The other side is straight to the point, "are you free this afternoon? Can youe out? "


    Ruan Shishi asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Jun hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "there''s something I want you to do for me."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and wanted tough. She didn''t expect that Chen Jun would ask her for help on this day, which was beyond her expectation.


    In her impression, how could she need a weak woman to help with his identity and ability?


    She picked to pick eyebrow, open mouth to ask, in the voice imperceptibly took a bit of smile, "what busy?"


    Chen Jun pause, seems to be a little embarrassed, but finally said, "I have a sister, a few days after her birthday, I really don''t know what gift to give her, I think, you should know what girls like, I don''t know many women, so I think of you."


    "Poof


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing and asked, "haven''t you talked about your girlfriend yet? Do you need to ask other people about gifts for girls? "


    It seems that the blind cat ran into the dead mouse, and she was right. Chen Jun was silent for a moment, and thenughed, "so, are you willing to help?"


    Ruan Shishi chuckled, "since officer Chen has said it, I can only agree."


    Chen Jun chuckled, "well, send me the address. I''ll pick you up in an hour."


    Ruan Shishi declined, "no, you can tell me directly what shopping mall I will drive to."


    "Good."


    Chen Jun over there hung up and soon sent her an address.


    Ruan Shishi apanied the kids to read for a while. After another half an hour, she drove to the mall.


    Half an hourter, she parked her car outside the shopping mall, and then walked towards the door. Chen Jun was tall and tall. Today, he wore a ck casual suit instead of a military uniform, but it couldn''t cover up his upright breath. As he stood there, the men and women passing by always looked at him, which was quite eye-catching.


    Ruan Shishi walks over with a smile. It happens that two fashionable young girls are looking at Chen Jun with red eyes. She just wants to make fun of him. Unexpectedly, Chen Jun has raised his left hand and lowered his eyelids. Looking at the watch on his wrist, she says word by word, "you are three minutes and twenty-one secondste."


    This sentence, like a basin of cold water, suddenly poured Ruan poetry half a word can not say.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say that she had wasted time parking, but when she thought of his identity, she had a strong sense of time. Instead, she seemed to argue for her own mistakes and had to swallow the words back.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "OK, I''mte. I''ll treat you to milk teater to show my apology, OK?"


    Chen Jun looked at her up and down. The corners of his lips were slightly raised. He said in a soft voice, "if I don''t touch that thing, it will make me lose shape."


    With that, he took his long legs and went to the mall.

 Chapter 1354

    <h4>Chapter 1354</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was stunned at first, and then turned his eyes at the man''s back.


    This guy is really choking!


    Seeing that the man had gone far away, Ruan Shishi reacted and trotted to follow him.


    He asked her to help. How could she feel like a little follower in the end?


    With Chen Jun wandering around aimlessly, Ruan Shishi finally asked, "tell me, what kind of gift do you want to buy? Clothes, jewelry or cosmetics? You have to have a number in mind, don''t you


    Chen Jun suddenly stopped and looked back at her seriously. "If I knew, what else would I ask you to do?"


    Ruan Shishi felt the urge to roll his eyes. "You..."


    "If you can help me out today, I''ll treat you to dinner." See her this facial expression, Chen Jun hooks lip, "add drink milk tea."


    "Don''t you drink it?"


    Chen Junughs, "I don''t drink, you drink by yourself."


    Then he walked to another women''s clothing store, leaving Ruan Shishi alone in the wind.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked back, she saw that he had already entered the store. She sighed helplessly and had to step up.


    You have to walk the road you choose on your knees, don''t you?


    As soon as she walked into the store, she saw several shopping guides around Chen Jun, smiling, kind and enthusiastic.


    "Sir, are you a member of the store?"


    "Are you here to pick out clothes for your girlfriend? Would you like to see our new models of the season? "


    Some people serve tea and pour water, and some introduce products. They are very enthusiastic. Ruan Shishi is a bit silly. Is this the treatment of a handsome man? She remembered that she had visited this shop before, but they were not so enthusiastic about her!


    She hesitated to step forward, just as Chen Jun turned his head, looked at her, raised the corner of his lips, showed a handsome smile, and slightly raised his chin at her, "I want to ask if she likes what I bought for her."


    "Ah?"


    Ruan Shishi was confused. Before she could react, shopping guides had swarmed in, asking her whether she was thirsty or not, or what style she liked.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and said with a helpless smile, "one person''s introduction is OK, others will do something else first."


    Shopping guide immediately understand, after three two pairs of eyes, left a person to introduce to her, "what style do you want, I can show you."


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and said word by word, "I''ll have a look for myself first."


    "All right."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. Then he turned his head and looked at Chen Jun with a smile on his face. He lowered his voice and asked, "Chen Jun, what do you mean! Isn''t it to pick out clothes for your sister? How did you be me? "


    Chen Jun approached her and said in a low voice, "you are as tall and thin as her, so of course you have to try."


    Although she said that, she could clearly recognize the slight smile in his tone. Ruan Shishi suddenly felt that she had been fooled. However, in front of the shopping guide, she had no choice but to turn her head and look at the clothes on the hanger.


    Pick to pick, and finally her eyes fell on a long hook silk dress, the version is very good, very thin, very inclusive of the body, and secondly because this kind of warm white with a little beige, is very friendly for all kinds of skin color.

 Chapter 1355

    <h4>Chapter 1355</h4>


    She pointed to the skirt and whispered to the shopping guide, "try this one."


    The shopping guide''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t Stop Praising and saying, "you have a good eye. This skirt is our new style of the season. It''s made of good materials and heavy workmanship. The upper body effect is really good."


    Then she took it down, walked in front, and led Ruan Shishi to the fitting room.


    Ruan Shishi put on her skirt in the fitting room. The size was just right. Although the waist was a little tight, the good thing was that the material was soft and she didn''t feel bound at all. On the contrary, she made the waist lining more slender and had a unique style.


    Ruan Shishi came out of the fitting room in a skirt. Chen Junzheng looked down at his mobile phone. His eyebrows were cold and serious. He looked up. The moment his eyes touched Ruan Shishi, his eyes suddenly shed and softened.


    Soon, he took back his eyes and said, "not bad."


    Hearing his "straight man" evaluation, Ruan Shishi twisted her eyebrows and wanted tough. She was about to turn back to the fitting room and take off her clothes. Unexpectedly, Chen Jun''s voice sounded behind her, "wait a minute."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and looked back at him, "what are you doing?"


    "Youe."


    Chen Jun said something seriously.


    After a pause, Ruan Shishi hesitated and turned to walk towards him. "What''s the problem?"


    Chen Jun raised his hand, gently pressed her shoulder and asked her to sit down in front of the sofa beside him. He said in a low voice, "wait."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he stepped out on his long legs and walked towards the women''s shoes area on the side.


    Ruan Shishi looked at him hesitantly, looked at the man''s wide shoulders and narrow waist, could not help but tut Tut, said with a smile, "good figure."


    She was muttering to herself. Unexpectedly, she was heard by the shopping guide standing on one side. The shopping guide hid her face and chuckled. She couldn''t help saying, "your boyfriend is really handsome and has a good figure. It''s a perfect match for you!"


    When she said that, Ruan Shishi sneered and shook her head


    Then she raised her hand and waved her wedding ring. She wanted to exin. Unexpectedly, the shopping guide suddenly apologized, "I''m sorry, you''re all married!"


    Ruan Shishi was speechless. He was just about to correct this wrong idea. Unexpectedly, a man''s voice came from the side, "try this pair of shoes."


    As soon as she looked back, she saw that Chen Jun was holding a pair of exquisite silver short-heeled high-heeled shoes. Before she could react, the man had squatted down, touched the ground on one knee, gently lifted her feet, and took off the t shoes she was wearing.


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously shrinks her feet back. Unexpectedly, Chen Jun, who had been on guard for a long time, pinches her ankle, pulls forward with a little overbearing, gently pinches her feet and puts on the silver high heels.


    I didn''t expect it to fit.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "how do you..."


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Chen Jun had already reached out to take off the other shoe on her foot and put on another shoe for her.


    Chen Jun said quietly, "eyesight measurement, I still have this ability."


    When the shopping guide saw this scene, her eyes were already red. She couldn''t control it any more and said, "your husband is so nice. I''ve been working here for several years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen him wear shoes for my wife."

 Chapter 1356

    <h4>Chapter 1356</h4>


    Smell speech, Ruan poetry suddenly face rise a hot, she is about to correct shopping guide change, who knows Chen Jun unexpectedly face not red heart does not jump toward the shopping guide said, "thank you."


    Suddenly, Ruan''s poems were full of questions. What did he mean? Is it a default?


    Before she had time to ask, the man stood up, stepped back and said, "I think it''s OK. Get up and have a look."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, stood up and went to the mirror to have a look.


    Don''t say, this pair of shoes is really more matching with this skirt. It''s a delicate little woman''s style.


    Chen Jun looked at her and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Ruan poetry slightly pick eyebrows, "not bad."


    Chen Jun, with a smile on his eyes, slightly turned his head to the shopping guide and said, "OK, let''s wrap it up."


    The shopping guide immediatelyughed and said politely, "Sir, this way to check out."


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi breathes a sigh of relief. It''s easier for her to choose a good gift earlier. What''s more, she and Chen Jun are wandering around here like this. If she meets any acquaintances, it will definitely cause misunderstanding.


    Thinking about this, she immediately went to the fitting room and changed her clothes. After Chen Jun paid, she went out of the clothing store with him.


    As soon as he got to the door, Ruan Shishi took out his mobile phone and took a look at the time. He said directly, "it''s still early now. I don''t think it''s time for dinner at all. I think it''s like this. When you have a chance next time, you can invite me to dinner and drink milk tea."


    By implication, she''s going home.


    With that, she waved to Chen Jun and was about to walk away.


    Who knows Chen Jun suddenly stepped forward, directly blocked her, looked at her condescending, asked with a smile, "who said it''s over?"


    Ruan Shishi immediately opened his mouth, chin almost fell down, "the gift has not been bought?"


    Chen Jun slightly pick eyebrow, "this suit of clothes, I''m afraid can''t kill my sister."


    Then he reached for Ruan''s sleeve and said, "let''s go! Go and pick jewelry with me. "


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t help roaring in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. "OK, can you finish choosing jewelry?"


    "It depends."


    With that, Chen Jun took her to another jewelry store.


    At the same time, a familiar face appeared in the dessert shop next to the dress shop just now.


    Ye Wan''er gets up and looks sharp at the transparent window. After a pause, she quickly steps out of the dessert shop and catches up with Ruan Shishi.


    Watching Ruan Shishi and a tall and handsome man walk into the jewelry store, ye Wan''er''s eyes suddenly be fierce.


    She clenched her fist and gritted her teeth.


    I didn''t expect Ruan Shishi to be so hot-blooded and shameless. Now that her husband and children have both, she has been entangled with her brother Mo, and now she is shopping with another man! It''s a real Whore!


    Ye Wan''er clenches her fist angrily. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. When she meets Ruan Shishi this time, she must do something, or she will be sorry for herself.


    At this time, the little sister who is eating and chatting with ye Wan''er in the dessert shop suddenly catches up with her. She looks and looks in the direction ye Wan''er looks. She can''t help but ask, "Wan''er, what''s the matter! Well, why did youe out all of a sudden? "

 Chapter 1357

    <h4>Chapter 1357</h4>


    After biting her teeth, ye Wan''er goes to the window of the jewelry store and stares at Ruan Shishi through the transparent ss. After a moment of meditation, she suddenly thinks of something.


    Didn''t Yu Gubei tell her on the phone that before long, Ruan Shishi would hold a wedding with song yean? Now she dare to go shopping with other men to buy jewelry, she is really bold! If at that time


    She had a sh of inspiration at the bottom of her heart. When she thought of a skill, she suddenly felt a sense of pleasure. She turned her head to look at the little sister beside her and said word by word, "Susu, if you do me a favor, I''ll give you my new Bracelet!"


    With that, she took down the new bracelet and put it into the hands of her little sister Su Su.


    Su Su''s eyes suddenly shine. Just now when she was eating dessert, she had been staring at this bracelet for a long time. Unexpectedly, ye Wan''er was willing to give it to her. What a great thing!


    Su Su asked excitedly, "what''s the matter, Wan''er?"


    Ye Wan''er motioned to her to see, "did you see the couple?"


    Susu nodded.


    Ye Wan''er said in a low voice, "you go in and take some pictures of them. The more intimate the better, the more ambiguous the better!"


    Su Su was puzzled, "this Why? "


    Ye Wan''er said firmly, "no, why? Do you want to do it or not? "


    Su Su hesitated for a moment, looked down at the bracelet in her hand, and nodded, "I''ll do it!"


    Ye Wan''er smiles and pushes her, "OK, let''s go! Don''t be found by them, or you will die if you dare to say that I instructed you! "


    Susu nodded and took out her mobile phone. It had been turned into video mode at the door of the store. She pretended to be shopping and went in.


    In the store.


    Chen Jun selects a ne and asks Ruan Shishi for his opinions.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ruan Shishi replied solemnly, "I think it''s pretty, but I don''t know if your sister likes this delicate andpact style."


    Chen Jun hesitated for a moment and asked the assistant next to him, "can I try this on?"


    The clerk nodded, "yes."


    "Well, I''ll give her a try."


    Chen Jun said, raising his eyes to Ruan Shishi andughing to ask for her advice, "is that ok?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, didn''t think much, nodded and said, "yes."


    Chen Jun chuckled, "then turn around."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, turned her head and turned her back to him. Soon, she saw a silver pendant descending from her head and gently wearing it on her neck.


    The neck was cold. She looked down in the mirror and saw that the exquisite pendant was just stuck in the groove between her vicles, which was unexpectedly suitable.


    The next second, she suddenly felt a tight shoulder, the whole person was Chen Jun turned half a circle, she turned around, just into the man''s eyes.


    For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed subtly.


    Chen Jun drooped his eyes, looked at her and said, "you look pretty wearing it."


    Ruan Shishi immediately took back her eyes, turned around, looked at the direction of the transparent disy cab, asked the clerk, "is this one active now?"


    The shop assistant said with a smile, "there are activities. You can get a 20% discount."

 Chapter 1358

    <h4>Chapter 1358</h4>


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked down at the other styles in the cupboard, did not look at Chen Jun, and said, "that''s quite cost-effective. If you think your sister likes this, I think this one is good."


    Chen Jun put the Dodge look on her face into his eyes and said with a smile, "that''s it."


    After taking off the ne, Ruan Shishi felt much more rxed. When she came out of the jewelry store, she took a look at Chen Jun and said, "is it almost over now? It''s clothes, shoes and nes. I''ve almost bought all my clothes. You sister, you have a great rtionship with me, don''t you


    She teased him with a smile.


    Chen Jun didn''t hide, "I grew up in a big courtyard, and I had a good rtionship."


    Ruan Shishi continued tough, "childhood sweetheart?"


    Chen Jun smiles, "not really."


    Then he turned to her and said, "I don''t like the sister type."


    His eyes seem to contain a lot of emotions and words, people can not see through, but inexplicably feel a strange feeling.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly got a little confused. She inhaled deeply, looked away, looked down at the time, and said in a soft voice, "it''s still not time for dinner! I don''t think we can have this meal today. "


    "Who said that? Come on, I''ll take you to a good ce! "


    Chen junchong blinked at her and walked forward quickly.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, followed and asked, "where?"


    "The world of nts is a teahouse in the daytime, and dinner is served in the evening. There are all kinds of nts in it, tropical, subtropical and temperate. It can definitely satisfy your eyes."


    After listening to his introduction, Ruan Shishi immediately became interested. It''s true that today''s cafes and restaurants are more and more diversified and characteristic. She has been to cat cafes, book cafes and Inte cafes, but she has never heard of a restaurant with all kinds of nts.


    If it''s really good, she will be able to bring senshasha and Ziji to open her eyes and increase her knowledge another day.


    On this thought, Ruan Shishi followed and asked, "where is it? Is it far from here? "


    Chen Jun said softly, "it''s very close. It''s 500 meters away and it''s just around the corner."


    With him out of the mall, they put the bought things back in the car, and then walked directly to the restaurant called "nt world".


    Around and around, from the side of the high-rise building of a small alley, through the past, turn left to right, and finally to the ce.


    As soon as they enter the gate, ye Wan''er and Su Su stick their heads out from behind the wall


    There are four floors in the nt world. The lower three floors are pure white exterior walls and transparent windows, while the top one ispletely transparent ss, which is like arge t ss room. You can see the lush inside from the outside. All kinds of nts are intertwined with each other, which is quite eye-catching.


    As Chen Jun approached the courtyard, Ruan Shishi was attracted by the flowers and trees on both sides. She couldn''t help sighing, "what kind of cactus is this? It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    On both sides of Shizi road are all kinds of cactus, cactus, cactus bars, some of which are tall, some of which are short, some of which even have light yellow flowers, obviously different from the small pots of nts raised at home.

 Chapter 1359

    <h4>Chapter 1359</h4>


    Chen Jun chuckled, "go in and have a look. There are more things I haven''t seen."


    Ruan Shishi immediately followed him to the inside.


    As soon as he entered, Ruan Shishi was stunned by the scene. There were all kinds of nts in the whole t floor. The tree with luxuriant branches and leaves in the middle was nted in the soil with a flower bed beside it.


    The whole room is full of all kinds of nts, big and small, some strange shape, some emitting a faint fragrance, some ced on the table, some nted in a flowerpot, quite unique and rare.


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t help sighing, "it''s so spectacr..."


    Chen Jun looked at her with a smile, picked a table to sit down, then handed her the menu next to him, and said softly, "look what you want to drink."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, took over the book with all kinds of nts on the cover, and gently opened the inside page. All the drinks in it were named after nts, which was quite original but full of profound meaning.


    Soon, a man came over and said hello to Chen Jun with a smile, "junzi, rare guest! Why don''t youe here and say hello? "


    Then, the man looked at Ruan Shishi and asked with a smile, "Oh, who is this beautiful woman? There''s something strange about it! "


    Chen Jun made an introduction with a smile, "my friend, Ruan Shishi."


    Ruan Shishi looked up and saw that the man had a round face. His face was gentle and gentle. Even if he didn''t smile, his face was smiling.


    Without waiting for Chen Jun to introduce him, the man reached out to Ruan Shishi, "Hello, my name is Dacheng, and I''m Junzi''srade in arms."


    Ruan Shishi shook hands with him with a smile, "hello."


    Big city said enthusiastically, "you have a look, what would you like to drink?"


    Ruan Shishi casually ordered a pop drink on the menu, and then said to Dacheng, "that''s it."


    "I''m just the same."


    "OK, just a moment." Dacheng said, and suddenly hit Chen Jun with his fist. "Junzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. We can have two drinks together some other day!"


    Chen Junughs, "of course, it''s time to make an appointment."


    Dacheng put away the menu and turned to walk towards the bar. At this time, Ruan Shishi found that when Dacheng walked, one of his feet wasme.


    Aware of her eyes, Chen Jun exined in a light voice, "Dacheng is one of myrades in arms. He was injured on a mission once before, and then his foot became like this. He couldn''t recover. With regret in his heart, he didn''t want to dy us, so he took the initiative to leave the team. When he came back, he opened this shop with thefort money from the team."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was a little disappointed. She looked around and asked softly, "the person who can open such a shop must be kind-hearted."


    Chen Jun said with a smile, "when we were on a mission in Southeast Asia, we spent a month in the jungle. This guy was fascinated by all kinds of nts at that time, so after he came back, he opened such a shop with his heart in mind."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, listening to the story, his heart suddenly softened.


    She looked around and asked, "but don''t nts grow differently in different climatic zones? How can we survive here? And these nts are all in the room. Can they live without sunlight? "


    "You''re very inquisitive." Chen Jun smiles, then points to the pipes above, "see those pipes?"

 Chapter 1360

    <h4>Chapter 1360</h4>


    Ruan Shishi nodded.


    "In fact, the idea of indoor garden has long been popr in foreign countries. Some people have done perennial research. Through a special material ceiling and this kind of thin pipe, they can absorb ultraviolet and sr energy and irradiate the room. In this way, the nts can still survive and will not be affected. As for the nts in different climate zones, the big cities will do district management. More often, those precious nts are in different climatepartments upstairs and will not be ced below. "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi suddenly realized, "it seems that he really loves nts."


    Chen Jun nodded, "to say that he is to rely on the profit of this shop, it is better to say that he is for his own interest."


    At this moment, Dacheng came over with a tray, put two different drinks in front of them and chatted with them. He heard the call from the bar and left in a hurry.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked at the lovely figure of Dacheng walking forward quickly. She couldn''t help but smile. Then, her eyes moved, just in line with Chen Jun''s.


    She said with a smile, "it''s very good here. Thank you for bringing me here. Next time I''ll take my son and daughter to have a look."


    Smelling speech, Chen Jun''s face didn''t change much. He took a drink and said in a soft voice, "it''s good to cultivate children to love nature from childhood."


    On the other hand, ye Wan''er and Su Su are sitting behind a table, watching Ruan Shishi through the cracks of the dense nts, and they still take out their mobile phones to take pictures secretly.


    At this time, Dacheng came over and saw their actions. Suddenly, her face became cold. "What are you two shooting?"


    Su Su is surprised, immediately flustered put the mobile phone away.


    Next to her, ye Wan''er said with a smile, "the nts here are really strange. My friends and I haven''t seen them. Is it OK to take some photos?"


    She didn''t panic at all. She raised her head and looked at him. She also brought up a picture of the nt to show him.


    Dacheng looked at them and the nts over there. His face softened a little. "I''m photographing nts. I think you''re furtive. Who do you think you''re photographing?"


    Ye Wan''er smiles and nces at Su Su, "where is it? My friend thought we couldn''t take pictures here, so that''s why it''s like this. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I read it wrong."


    Dacheng smiles at them and then walks away.


    As soon as he left, ye Wan''er looked at Su Bai and said in a low voice, "it''s all your fault. Can''t you act naturally? We almost got caught


    Said, she turned her head, looked at the direction of the big city left, pulled Susu, "go, we''ll go now!"


    Say, she pulls Su Su, take advantage of big city not to notice, sneaked out secretly.


    Dacheng walked around and came to Ruan Shishi and Chen Jun''s table. He tut tut twice and said with some doubts, "just now I saw two girls shooting at you all the time. I wonder if I know you?"


    Chen Jun twisted his eyebrows and said, "p to p?"


    Dacheng nodded, did not look back, said directly, "your three o''clock direction."


    Chen Jun twisted his eyebrows and looked keenly in the direction he said. After a pause, he said softly, "there is no one at that table over there."

 Chapter 1361

    <h4>Chapter 1361</h4>


    "No one? How could it be? "


    The big city immediately turned to look over there. Unexpectedly, there was really no one. The seat of two people was empty now.


    Ruan Shishi also looked around, then looked back at Chen Jun and said, "I think it''s probably his little fan sister. Just now, we met many little girls discharging at him on the road, and some of them took out their mobile phones to take pictures."


    When Ruan Shishi said that, Dacheng suddenlyughed. He scratched his head foolishly and said, "if you say that, I believe that Junzi is a disaster everywhere. In the team before, the girls of military doctors and art soldiers were chasing him!"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing. Without thinking much, she blurted out, "howe so many people are chasing you, and haven''t fallen in love yet? Chen Jun, are you a liar? "


    Chen Jun hook lips, drink a drink, light said, "is not met with eye edge."


    His words amused Ruan''s poems.


    "What are youughing at?" he asked


    "Nothing." Ruan Shishi shook his head and didn''t say anything with a smile.


    On Chen Jun''s condition, what kind of woman can''t be found? He even said that he didn''t meet anyone with eyes. In this way, I''m afraid it''s fairies who can enter his eyes.


    In such an atmosphere, the two chatted and became familiar with each other. Soon, they ordered a meal. Not longter, Dacheng came with a cup of milk tea, "Shishi, this is the secret milk tea of nt heaven and earth, which Junzi specially ordered. Try it."


    Looking at the cup of milk tea, Ruan Shishi was surprised. Unexpectedly, he remembered all the words she said casually at that time.


    She smiles at big city, "thank you."


    After a taste, the taste is strange, in addition to tea, but also with a hint of grass, the taste is very refreshing.


    She looked at the city in surprise, nodded and said, "it''s delicious."


    Dacheng scratched his head with a smile. "It''s good to drink. You can drink itter if you want."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and felt the unprecedented rxation in her heart.


    Recently, she has experienced too many things, and her nerves are always tense. But today, after having a meal and chatting with Chen Jun in the nt world, it seems that all the pressure and depression blocking her heart these days have disappeared.


    At the end of the meal, she and Chen Jun walked out of the restaurant side by side. She turned to look at him and said softly, "thank you today. I''m very happy."


    Chen Jun said with a smile, "I should thank you for helping me solve the problem of choosing gifts."


    He took her to the car, and they said goodbye. Ruan Shishi started the car, hummed a little song, and drove back to Xiqiao garden.


    When she got home, she rxed and changed her shoes at the door. She wanted to take a shower in her bedroom, but she was stopped by Ms. Liu.


    "Shishi, where have you been?" Ms. Liu worried, look flustered looking at her, "I call you do not answer."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard this, she quickly took out her mobile phone and looked at the screen. There were indeed several missed calls from Ms. Liu. There was also a message from Song yun''an. Just now, she was driving, and her mobile phone was silent. She put it in her bag and didn''t see anything.


    "I was driving just now. I forgot to connect Bluetooth. What''s the matter? Mom, what happened? Are you so nervous? "

 Chapter 1362

    <h4>Chapter 1362</h4>


    Ms. Liu said hastily, "Song''s son-inw came back today, his face is very wrong. He didn''t say anything when he came back, so he went to the study directly. I don''t know the situation, and I didn''t dare to ask more. Go up and have a look!"


    When ites to the study, Ruan Shishi suddenly gets nervous. Without time to say anything, she immediately steps up the stairs and goes directly to the study on the second floor. Standing at the door, she suddenly feels guilty. She takes out her mobile phone and finds out the message song Yunan sent her.


    "This evening, Du Yue and I went home to see our parents and told them how to get the certificate. Not long after that, my brother came back. He was very angry and left. What''s the situation over there..."


    Seeing this news, Ruan Shishi only felt that her brain exploded. She didn''t expect that song yun''an would be so anxious to confess to her uncle and aunt. What''s more, she didn''t expect that song ye''an would know about it so soon.


    So, that is to say, now Song yean must have known that she took the hukou.


    She clenched her teeth and tried to calm herself down. At this time, she must take the initiative to talk to song yean, otherwise the misunderstanding between them will only get deeper and deeper.


    She took a deep breath, raised her hand and was about to knock on the door. Suddenly, the door was opened from inside. Song yean stood at the door, as if he knew she was back.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart beats wildly, "good night..."


    The man coldly put down a word, e in."


    She did not dare to say anything, stepped in, the next second, the door was heavily closed by him.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi raised her eyes, she saw the familiar household register on her desk. She took a deep breath and felt like something was pressing on her shoulder, heavy and heavy.


    She closed her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I admit that I took the Hukou book for An''an."


    Song yean opened his mouth, and his voice seemed to be cold, "why do you want to do this?"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and said, "can''t you see it? Ann is sincere to Du Yue. Even if you separate them, do you think your sister will be happy? Or will she appreciate you? "


    Her voice fell, song yean''s face suddenly sank a little, he was silent, did not say a word.


    After a moment, he turned to her and said, "then I''ll find a better person for her."


    A wave of anger rushed to Ruan''s heart. She didn''t even think about it and said, "isn''t love what you want? Even if you find a better one and she doesn''t like it, it''s impossible for you to have a result. Don''t you understand that up to now? "


    These words, like needles, pierced into song yean''s heart. They echoed back and forth in his ears It''s hard to make a change... "


    Is it the same rtionship between him and Ruan Shi?


    Seeing that song yean was not in the right mood, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, slowed down and said in a soft voice, "yean, I know you are all for the sake of safety, but sometimes we have to respect her own choice, don''t we?"


    "Moreover, as her best friend, I will not watch her marry a man who doesn''t love her. If I can give her my Hukou book, it means that I have inspected Du Yue. He is really a trustworthy man, so you should be more assured..."

 Chapter 1363

    <h4>Chapter 1363</h4>


    Hearing this, song yean suddenly snorted coldly, "so, you can decide everything in our family?"


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She did not expect that song yean would say so.


    He said so, the voice is obviously that she is not a member of the Song family, and she did so,pletely regardless of identity and arrogate!


    Is she always an outsider in his eyes?


    Ruan Shishi''s heart hurt a lot. She subconsciously stepped back and wanted to go out. But then song yean suddenly turned his head and looked at her and said, "Shishi, I don''t mean that..."


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and didn''t want to hear any more of his exnation. He turned and pushed out of the door and ran out quickly.


    Ruan Shishi ran into her room and locked the door. She leaned back behind the door, panting and recalling what song yean had said just now.


    In the past five years, song yean has always been considerate and gentle. He never quarreled with her or said anything hurtful to her. Today, he is very abnormal.


    A strange emotion blocked her heart. Before she could be relieved, she heard footstepsing from outside the door. The footsteps were very light. She leaned against the door, so she could hear the sounding towards her. Soon, the footsteps stopped and stood outside the door, motionless.


    Ruan''s heart was clear that song yean must be standing outside the door at this moment.


    He didn''t want to knock on the door, and she didn''t want to open it. I don''t know how longter, the footsteps outside the door sounded again and gradually moved away.


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, but went to the bed with some disappointment. Originally, it was just because of song Yunan and Du Yue, but now it has escted into a dispute and contradiction between her and song yean. How can this matter end?


    The mobile phone on the desktop kept ringing. Ruan Shishi had a headache, so she simply turned off the mobile phone and went to bed.


    The next morning, Ruan Shishi was woken up by Ms. Liu''s cry. The door of her room was shaking. She turned over and heard Ms. Liu say aloud outside the door, "Shishi, why don''t you get up? ANN is here. Are you sure you can''te out?"


    Smell speech, Ruan poem a excited spirit, immediately got up from the bed.


    She ran to the door drowsily, opened the door, looked at Ms. Liu and asked, "Mom, what did you say?"


    Looking at her hair, Ms. Liu frowned, "look at you. What time is it? Ann has been waiting for you downstairs for more than ten minutes! "


    Ruan Shishi scratched his head. "Is An''aning?"


    "Well, people can''t get in touch with you, and you don''t answer the phone, so theye to you directly. They also bring gifts to me and your father, the three children."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "I''ll go down now."


    Then she went back to the bathroom, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and went downstairs in her pajamas.


    On the sofa in the living room, song yun''an was sitting there ying with three children. When she saw her, she immediately waved to her.


    Ruan Shishi smiles, walks forward and asks, "howe all of a sudden?"


    Song yun''an winked at her and said solemnly, "didn''t you call and didn''t you answer? I''m worried. I''m afraid that something might happen to you, so I''m running here. "

 Chapter 1364

    <h4>Chapter 1364</h4>


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to answer, she leaned over and asked softly in her ear, "my brother is not hard for you, is he? Today, I came early in the morning and asked my aunt. She said he left early in the morning... "


    Ruan Shishi took a drink from a ss of water on the table, "it''s OK."


    Although she said that, her face was cold. Song yun''an noticed something and asked, "Why are you so ugly? Must be my brother fighting with you? Is that right? "


    In the face of song yun''an''s ring by ring questioning, Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, but she didn''t want to hide. Holding a water cup in her two hands, she took a deep breath and said, "your brother thinks I''m not qualified to take care of the Song family."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Song Yun burst into a hair when she settled down and asked with wide eyes, "does my brother really say that?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    It was this sentence that really made him feel hurt.


    Song Yun An Teng stood up and said angrily, "I''ll settle with him now!"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly responded, quickly reached out and grabbed her, then dragged her down again, "what are you doing?"


    Song yun''an frowned and said, "I''ll settle with my brother. How can he say that? Not to mention that you are my best friend, how can you say that you are also his wife! What is not qualified to take charge of the Song family''s affairs? "


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and said solemnly, "if you go to see him now, he will only think that I have sued you, but it will make things worse. It''s better for us to solve our own problems."


    Hearing her say this, song yun''an is like a ball of vent. She sighs and looks at Ruan Shishi with some guilt. After a while, she says, "in fact, it''s my fault. If I didn''t ask you to take my Hukou book for me, my brother would not quarrel with you."


    With that, she lowered her head slightly and her eyes were red.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and looked at Song yun''an in surprise, "An''an, how can you now..."


    Cry when you say you cry.


    You know, before Song yun''an was very strong, fierce and careless. She never became emotional because of a little thing, but now she said she was going to cry, which really surprised her.


    "What''s the matter?" Song yun''an raises her eyes, blinks her tears, and looks like a pitiful little woman.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi, who couldn''t helpughing, joked with a smile, "Ann, as expected, the married woman is different. Now you are just a pretty little woman!"


    Song yun''an was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly. A blush appeared on his face. He quickly med the strange way, "what nonsense, poetry! You are a little woman


    After a few words of bickering, the atmosphere became active. After a while, Ms. Liu came out of the kitchen with a fruit tray and sent it to them with a smile, e on, have some fruit."


    She handed the fork over, then did not intend to leave, directly sat on the sofa opposite them, "Ann, is there anything good recently? Face if peach blossom, spirit is very good


    Song yun''an heard the speech, some shy smile, no funny mouth.


    Ruan Shishi turned to look at Song Yunan and looked at her with a smile, which made her smile more meaningful.

 Chapter 1365

    <h4>Chapter 1365</h4>


    Song Yun settled down, turned to look at Ms. Liu and said softly, "I just got the certificate..."


    Surprised, Ms. Liu quickly asked with a smile, "license? A marriage certificate? "


    Song yun''an nodded shyly.


    Ms. Liu immediately smiles and says, "this is a good thing! Good night, you know? When are you going to have the wedding? Have you taken any wedding photos? "


    She asked several questions in a row, but song yun''an didn''t know how to answer them. Ruan Shishi urged her, "Mom, don''t ask any more. An''an is a girl with thin skin."


    After hearing this, Ms. Liu quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes I''m so excited


    That''s what she said, but she couldn''t be quiet for a while, like talking to them or muttering to herself, "that''s a happy thing to say!"


    With that, Ms. Liu suddenly raised her head and her eyes burst out with light. She was surprised to see Ruan Shishi and song Yunan sitting opposite. She said excitedly, "in that way, your wedding can be held together!"


    Song yun''an confused, "wedding?"


    She does not understand of turn a head, Dynasty Ruan poem poem saw toe over, "you also want to hold a wedding?"


    Ruan Shishi coughed awkwardly to the questioning eyes of yun''an in the Song Dynasty.


    As for the wedding she and song yean agreed to hold in Jiangzhou City, she hasn''t figured out how to tell an an. Unexpectedly, it spread from Ms. Liu''s mouth to her ears in this way


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and exined in a soft voice, "it''s because we didn''t have a wedding in the United States before, so now some people don''t know our rtionship. Thinking about it, your brother thinks it''s better to have another wedding, so I agree."


    "That''s good!" Song yun''an''s face was a little more jubnt, "then we can do it together!"


    Ann''s face turned into disappointment as soon as her voice fell, "but my brother won''t agree."


    Because she secretly took the household register and Du Yue''s license, he had a big fight. How could he ept them to hold a wedding together?


    Sitting opposite Ms. Liu was very surprised and asked, "why don''t you agree?"


    Ruan Shishi sighed softly, looked at her and said, "Mom, you go to see sensenshasha first. I''ll have a word with Ann alone."


    Ms. Liu smell speech, also didn''t say much, nodded a way, "good, that you chat."


    Then she got up and walked away.


    As soon as Ms. Liu left, the atmosphere on their side became more rxed. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said softly, "now that you have received the certificate, I think yean will ept it slowly. Maybe he will feel ufortable at the beginning, but maybe it will be much better after a while. The wedding ceremony is not urgent. Let''s wait together."


    After a few words of persuasion, song yun''an''s mood eased a lot.


    Because song Yunan hadn''t yed with the kids for a long time, and Ms. Liu''s retention was difficult, she stayed and yed with them at home for a day.


    In the evening, as soon as Ms. Liu finished the meal, song yun''an was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, when she got to the door, she was stopped by Ms. Liu who rushed out of the kitchen.

 Chapter 1366

    <h4>Chapter 1366</h4>


    "Ann, are you going to leave? I haven''t had dinner yet


    Song yun''an smiles at her and says, "Auntie, I won''t eat here today. I''m sure I''ll support you next time!"


    Ms. Liu urged, "how can that work? I''ve been working all night. I''ve made all the food you like. It''s rare for you toe here... "


    Song yun''an turned to look at the dishes on the table. Her eyes were dim. Ruan Shishi looked at her like this and said in a soft voice, "OK, ANN, you can stay. Maybe yean wille backter today."


    Song yun''an is afraid to meet song ye''an in such a hurry. Originally, both of them quarreled at home yesterday. If we meet again today, we will inevitably have a fight.


    Song yun''an hesitated for a moment, then blinked at her, "OK, if you really meet my brother, don''t forget to cover for me!"


    Ruan Shishi had no choice but to smile, "OK, I promise you."


    Then she took ANN to the table and sat down to eat.


    At the beginning, song yun''an, a good talker, was added to the dinner table, and the dining atmosphere was much more rxed. Senshasha and Ziji talked andughed with Ann one after another, and there was constantughter on the table.


    Who knows, just after dinner, the door suddenly heard footsteps, soon, song yean appeared at the door, changed shoes and stepped in.


    His appearance, like a weapon with invisible deterrent, suddenly, everyone did not speak, especially song yun''an, looks ugly, like a mouse hit a cat in general.


    At this time, Ms. Liu asked, "son-inw song, I''vee back from work. Have you eaten yet? I''ve specially left some in the pot..."


    Song yean''s face was cold, and he said solemnly, "I''ve had it."


    Said, his eyes toward their side looked over, eyes light swept song yun''an, and gently swept Ruan poetry.


    After hesitating for a moment, he came to Ruan Shishi and said in a soft voice, "Shishi, you''re finished. Can youe here? I have something to tell you."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, nodded and stood up.


    Before she had time to step forward, the opposite song yun''an suddenly stood up, took the initiative to look at Song ye''an and said, "if you have anything to say, tell me!"


    She was on fire. She was angry at the thought of song yean saying that she was a close friend.


    Song yean took a step, turned to look at her and said coldly, "you stay here, don''t go anywhere."


    His words are very serious. With invisible deterrent force, song yun''an is stunned, his mouth is shriveled, and he can''t speak even standing in the same ce.


    Ruan Shishi walked with song ye''an to the small balcony next to him. She couldn''t guess what he wanted to say. Before she opened her mouth, she heard the man''s unexpected apology, "I''m sorry."


    Ruan Shishi was shocked. He turned to song yean and saw that his face was slightly heavy, with some regret and hesitation in his eyes. He looked at her very seriously.


    The man''s sudden sincere apology caught her off guard. She opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, song yean whispered, "I think about what you said. I really shouldn''t interfere in An''an''s emotional life. The reason why I do that is because of a brother''s concern for his sister. I''m afraid that she will be hurt and that she will suffer losses. Only in this way can I be anxious, uneasy and want to take care of everything."

 Chapter 1367

    <h4>Chapter 1367</h4>


    "And what I said to you yesterday was really my thoughtlessness. People were angry and said it unconsciously, so can you understand poetry?"


    Song yean''s face was serious and his tone was sincere. Ruan Shishi looked at him and moved, but he didn''t say it.


    At this time, the man in front of him took out a piece of paper from his pocket, unfolded it and handed it to Ruan Shishi. He said in a soft voice, "this is the site for the wedding. I''ve decided and expanded the site. If you want to do it with An''an, I agree too..."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She thought she had heard wrong. She hesitated for two seconds and asked in surprise, "so, do you agree with An''an and Du Yue?"


    Song yean nodded slowly, "well, I think what you said is reasonable."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was both surprised and happy. She was smiling and eximed, "that''s great!"


    Seeing her smile, song yean also raised his lips and asked softly, "is that still angry with me?"


    The big stone in Ruan Shishi''s heart seemed to disappear in an instant. She raised her smiling face and shook her head. "I''m not angry, but you''re not to make me not angry, are you?"


    Song yean smiles, "how can it be? I really figured it out


    Then he approached her, leaned slightly down and said in a low voice, "Mrs. song, are you really ready?"


    Ruan Shishi''s body was shocked and surprised. When she looked at the man''s smiling eyes, she could not help but lift her lips. Meanwhile, her cheeks were hot and dry.


    Suddenly, as soon as her waist was tight, she felt that the whole person was pulled towards him. Before she could react, song yean had already raised her chin and leaned towards her.


    Ruan''s heart beat like a drum. It was flustered and surprised, but it onlycked the meaning of a girl''s spring. At this time, the balcony door "Banged!" The sound of being pushed away directly interrupted song yean''s next action.


    "Brother! What are you doing! I don''t think it''s bullying poetry again! "


    Song yean''s body was stiff, his action stopped, and something unnatural shed on his face. He slowly opened the distance between him and Ruan Shishi, then turned his head to look at Song Yunan, who suddenly appeared. His face was a little blue, and he said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here all of a sudden?"


    The sudden appearance of his disheartened sister directly ruined his good deeds.


    Song yun''an hummed twice, walked to Ruan Shishi, and retorted to her with a strong voice, "I heard that you bullied my poetry yesterday!"


    "I..." Song yean''s voice was too loud to speak.


    Yesterday, he said that to Ruan Shishi. It''s really his fault, but his sister is too good at picking time to disturb me, right?


    Ruan Shishi smiles, gently pulls song Yunan''s hand, and says, "I have made it clear between your brother and me. At the same time, I have a good news to tell you."


    Song Yunan is confused, "good news? What''s the good news? "


    Ruan Shishi raised his lips and didn''t say it in a hurry. Instead, he looked up at Song yean and raised his chin at him, smiling without saying anything.


    Song yun''an followed her eyes and looked at Song yean with a sneer, "what good news will he have?"


    Song yean frowned slightly and moved his lips. He didn''t seem willing to say it, but after hesitation, he finally said, "are you really determined to go with Du Yue?"

 Chapter 1368

    <h4>Chapter 1368</h4>


    Without thinking about it, song yun''an replied directly, "of course! Can I cheat you? "


    Song yean''s brows tightened again, and he was silent.


    Seeing his expression, song yun''an was flustered. He quickly swallowed his saliva and added, "brother, anyway, I''ve got the certificate. The raw rice has been cooked. You can''t think of divorcing me. I''ve identified him!"


    Smell speech, song ye''an this just had a little reaction, he slightly raised his head, deeply looked at her one eye, then slowly opened his mouth, "I agree with you."


    Song yun''an''s mouth opened. He was stunned for a few seconds before he asked, "what did you say?"


    Song yean said in a deep voice, "I said I agreed."


    "True or false!" Song yun''an almost screamed and jumped up. Without waiting for song ye''an to answer, she held out her hand and hugged Ruan Shishi and asked, "did you hear Shishi? Just now my brother said that he agreed to be with Du Yue! "


    Ruan Shishi was shaken by her. Her head was like a pot of paste. She said with a smile, "I heard it. I told you all about it. Is it good news?"


    Song yun''an was happy and hugged her, "Shi Shi, you are really my lucky star!"


    Song yean stood and looked at them. He shook his head with a helpless smile. Then he walked out and said, "Song Yunan, if you have this time, you might as well n the wedding."


    "What? The wedding


    The second surprise hit song yun''an in an instant. She pulled Ruan Shishi to smile and asked, "Shishi, we are going to have a wedding together!"


    Ruan Shishi nodded with a smile, "yes!"


    Suddenly, song Yunan is happy to dance for a while, immediately picked up the mobile phone to dial Du Yue''s phone to tell him the good news.


    In the evening, song yun''an doesn''t n to go back. She just makes a bed with Ruan Shishi and tells her her full of ns.


    Before going to bed, song yean came over, knocked on their door, put down a card and a business card directly, "this is my credit card. You can go to the mall tomorrow morning to have a look. If you have any jewelry and clothes you like, you can brush this card directly. I''ve made an appointment for a wedding studio for you. Maybe you can''t apany me tomorrow, you can Go and see for yourself. "


    Sitting on the bed, song yun''an suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Song ye''an in disbelief. Youyou said, "are you really my brother?"


    Song yean nced at her coldly, "if it''s not your brother, who else can it be?"


    Song yun''an was excited, "are you too good? It''s like a different person! "


    Song yean didn''t answer. Instead, he turned to Ruan Shishi and said, "have a good rest. I''ll stare at the wedding scene. You just need to be ready to be your bride."


    Gently, but with full weight, Ruan Shishi blushed and nodded.


    Song yun''an was petrified. She looked at Song ye''an and Ruan Shishi. Finally, after her brother left, she turned to her and said in a soft voice, "you and my brother are so sweet that they are not worth their lives! You''re a sweet man with an old husband and wife. You can do it


    With that, song yun''an touched Ruan Shishi on his shoulder with a smile.

 Chapter 1369

    <h4>Chapter 1369</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s cheek was hot, and he said, "which is like what you said?"


    Song yun''an quickly reached out and pointed to her cheek, "look, your face is red, and you still say no!"


    Theyughed for a long time, and finally decided to go to bed.


    The next morning, before she woke up, she was pulled out of bed.


    "Shishi, get up quickly!"


    Ruan Shishi opened her eyes and looked at Song yun''an, who had been groomed in front of her sleepily. She frowned and asked, "what time is it?"


    "It''s past seven o''clock. Don''t forget we have business today!"


    Song yun''an said, holding the business card of the wedding studio in her hand, shaking in front of her eyes.


    Ruan Shishi turned over, closed her eyes and muttered, "sleep another hour."


    Just as she wanted to pull the quilt, she was grabbed and pulled up from the bed.


    "Shishi, it''s a big event in my life. I can''t dy it! You get up quickly... "


    Ruan Shishi was forced to pull up by her. An hourter, they drove directly to the wedding studio.


    Arriving at the scene, from the initial reception, to the wedding dress fitting, and other follow-up detailed work, the staff were extremely considerate and took the trouble to apany them to try one set of wedding dress after another. Finally, when they tried the seventh set, they were too tired to try.


    At noon, they had lunch in the studio. When they came out again, it was already afternoon. They found a coffee shop and sat down for a while. Then song yun''an suggested, "poetry, I think we have a rest. How about going shopping for jewelry?"


    Ruan Shishi looked at Song yun''an with a look of vitality, as if she didn''t know she was tired. She was both envious and admired, "are you going now? My heel is still sour! "


    Song yun''an winked at her and said, "go! It''s the first time that my brother has been so generous to me. He just swipes my credit card. If he doesn''t buy anything today, how can he be worthy of him? "


    Looking at her such a high spirited appearance, Ruan Shishi was angry and smiling. She shook her head helplessly, and then said softly, "OK, I''ll be with you."


    Just then, Ruan Shishi''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She looked down and saw that Yu Yimo was calling on the screen.


    She was so tight that she didn''t know what to do next. How could he call suddenly? For a moment, she didn''t know whether to answer.


    Song yun''an, who had already stepped a few steps ahead, suddenly looked back at her and said, "poetry, let''s go!"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly responded, quickly put the shaking mobile phone into the bag, then nodded and quickly followed.


    Since she doesn''t know why Yu Yimo suddenly called her, it''s better not to answer the phone.


    Ruan Shishi catches up with song yun''an and goes into the jewelry city floor of the shopping mall with him. The whole floor is full of jewelry of various brands, including international brands and traditional well-known brands.


    Song yun''an took her into a brand store and pointed to the dazzling jewelry in the transparent window, "poetry, you see, this is not good-looking!"


    Ruan Shishi nodded with a smile


    "And this one?"

 Chapter 1370

    <h4>Chapter 1370</h4>


    "Good looking."


    "And this one, how about a little more delicate?"


    "It''s nice, too."


    Looking around, the ces touched by his eyes were all shining and moving. They were so bright that people couldn''t move their eyes. They were all beautiful, but Ruan always felt that there was ack of vor.


    Song yun''an saw a circle, his face also wrinkled, "how can I feel that everything looks good, but if I really want to buy it, I don''t want it that much."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and said in a soft voice, "because although these are good-looking, they are too indistinguishable. They are simr and have no characteristics."


    Wen Yan, song yun''an gently nodded, "you''re right."


    Then she looked up at the clerk and asked, "do you have anything better?"


    As soon as the shop assistant''s eyes brightened, he nodded with a smile, "yes, do you want to have a look?"


    Song yun''an nodded without hesitation, "to see."


    "OK, two distinguished guests, pleasee with me and wait in the VIP room first."


    Then the clerk walked in front of them and led them up to the second floor.


    When they arrived on the second floor, they could see that the decoration of the store waspletely different. Compared with the disy area on the first floor, it was more bright and wide. There were some disy items on the shelves with different heights, some of which were limited edition.


    Obviously, the second floor is much higher than the first floor.


    "Shishi, look at that string of rubies!"


    Song yun''an raised his chin and motioned Ruan Shishi to look at the disy on the wall. Ruan Shishi turned his head, nodded involuntarily and said softly, "the products here are really much better than the first floor."


    Song yun''an nodded in agreement.


    The shop assistant walked in front of them and introduced the products on the front row of shelves to them. "Two distinguished guests, please see, these jewelry are exclusive to our brand, and they are all limited. You can see if you like them first. These jewelry have no real objects, only pictures. If you like, we can transfer them."


    The shop assistant introduced them, and Ruan Shishi followed them without dy. Suddenly, her eyes were slightly fixed on a set of sapphire jewelry. The ne and earrings were the same set, which was not noble enough, but they were very exquisite. A circle around the neck was the most suitable match for the off shoulder style. It happened that today she tried a off shoulder wedding dress, which was very suitable


    Noticing her sight, song yun''an quickly stopped, turned his head and looked at her, and said in a soft voice, "Shishi, this one you see is very good-looking. It matches your temperament very well."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and did not speak.


    This string of sapphires reminds her of the sapphire that Yu Yimo had given her before. Later, she didn''t leave it, but now she still has an impression. It seems that it has something inmon with this ne.


    Song yun''an saw that she loved the cirction of the fundus of her eyes, and quickly called the clerk, "can you take this out, we want to have a close look."


    The shop assistant agreed and quickly opened the transparent window with a small silver key. Without the ss, the oblique section of the jewel ne was more dazzling, reflecting different lights under the light.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the ne. For a moment, his sight waspletely attracted and he couldn''t move it.


    After a while, she moved her lips and asked, "the price..."

 Chapter 1371

    <h4>Chapter 1371</h4>


    The clerk whispered an offer.


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused when he heard it. Unexpectedly, the price of this set of sapphire is so expensive.


    She gasped, looked away and said, "the price is a little high..."


    Then she pulled song yun''an to the side and said, "let''s see the others."


    Song yun''an was puzzled and asked, "I think this is very good. Is there anything inappropriate?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and said softly, "the price is a little bit..."


    Smell speech, song yun''an "Puff Chi"ugh out a voice, "with my brother''s card, also worry about what price ah? My brother, this is a ck card! The quota must be enough! "


    Ruan Shiyou said, "I just feel a little extravagant."


    Even though she and song ye''an are married, she still doesn''t want to spend too much of his money.


    After hearing this, song yun''an tried his best to persuade him, "what luxury? You bought it for the wedding! It''s perfect


    On hearing this, the assistant next to her rushed forward to introduce the characteristics of the ne.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart slowly shakes. She clenches her teeth. Thinking of the wedding just once, she unconsciously has the answer.


    Who knows, at this time, a clear and graceful female voice came from the side, "please help me wrap this set of sapphire, I want it."


    Ruan Shi and song yun''an were surprised by the unexpected words. They looked over there and Ruan Shi saw a familiar slim figure.


    The woman is wearing sunsses. She is tall and straight with a beautiful face. What''s more important is that Ruan Shishi met her not long ago and was at Zhisheng golf.


    She is Su Ling, the woman who has a lot to do with Yu Yimo.


    At this time, song yun''an took the lead to react and quickly stepped forward to stop, "ah! Wait a minute, this is our first choice! "


    Su Ling raised her lips, raised her bank card and asked with a smile, "did you pay?"


    Suddenly, they were speechless.


    Su Ling sees this, raised chin, smile more thick, "who pays, this is whose."


    As she said this, she looked at Ruan Shishi with her naked eyes. Ruan Shishi''s heart was cold and inexplicably ufortable.


    Su Ling has some provocative meaning. She can see it.


    She gave a little meal, almost subconsciously turned her head and looked around. Unexpectedly, when she turned her head, she saw Yu Yimo in the wheelchair staring at them silently.


    For a moment, her heart tightened.


    When did Yu Yimo appear? What did he call her to say just now? He went shopping with Su Ling and met them. Was it a coincidence or on purpose?


    For a moment, several questions hovered in her mind, and there was no answer.


    Song yun''an next to her also finds Yu Yimo''s presence. She frowns and sees Su Ling smiling at Yu Yimo. Her face bes even uglier.


    She frowned and asked Ruan Shishi, "is this woman with Yu Yimo?"


    Ruan said softly, "well, right."


    Song yun''an was not angry. "What does she mean? Without saying a word, we robbed our favorite goods? Is it a deliberate provocation? "


    All of a sudden, Ruan Shishi stopped talking and watched Su Ling walk towards Yu Yimo with fixed eyes. He felt an indescribable grievance in his heart.

 Chapter 1372

    <h4>Chapter 1372</h4>


    Su Ling walks to Yu Yimo and shakes the card she just brushed in front of him. She doesn''t know what to say. She puts it into his shirt chest pocket with her fingers between her fingers.


    All of a sudden, Ruan Shi''s heart was filled with anger.


    In this way, Yu Yimo asked Su Ling to do it on purpose! But why is he doing this? Against her on purpose?


    Song yun''an saw that Ruan Shishi didn''t speak for a long time, but he couldn''t hold down his anger. "Shishi, I think they did it on purpose! This is clearly what we saw first. I''ll go to them and say


    With that, song Yunan strides toward Yu Yimo and Su Ling without hesitation.


    And over there, Su Ling is standing beside Yu Yimo, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at them coldly.


    Seeing that song yun''an was about toe to him, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and immediately followed him. He lowered his voice and called out, "An''an! Youe back... "


    I don''t know whether song yun''an didn''t hear it or didn''t want to be advised. She didn''t stop at all and rushed to Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi waste and didn''t stop her.


    Song yun''an gives Su Ling a cold nce, then looks at Yu Yimo and asks, "Yu Yimo, what do you mean?"


    Yu Yimo asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you say?" Song yun''an was even more angry when he asked. She gritted her teeth and just saw the packing clerk over there carrying the exquisite handbag. She raised her hand and pointed to the other side, "you say, why do we have to grab what we look after?"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and nced over Ruan Shishi. He did not speak, but Su Ling next to him spoke.


    "Miss Song, make it clear that we are buying unsold goods in the store. You haven''t bought them at that time. Why don''t other people buy them before you buy them?"


    Su Ling''s every word is justified, and song yun''an''s voice is choked, unable to speak.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi came over and heard their conversation, he hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hand to hold song yun''an''s arm and said in a soft voice, "An''an, let''s go first, and then look at something else. Maybe there will be a better one."


    Song yun''an frowned, obviously unwilling to go.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and exhorted, "we didn''t really want to buy it at that time. Since someone bought it, it''s not necessary."


    Hearing this, song yun''an''s face slightly changed. She turned to Ruan Shishi and winked at her. She suddenly agreed and said, "you''re right. It''s not something that has to be done."


    With that, she turned her head to look at Su Ling over there. She raised her chin with disdain, turned around and took Ruan Shishi away.


    Seeing that song yun''an didn''t say anything, Ruan Shishi''s face lightened. As she turned to leave, Yu Yimo, sitting in a wheelchair, suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Before Ruan finished, he said, "I have something to say to you."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, turned to look at him and said, "what do you say?"


    Yu Yimo turned his head to look at Song Yunan beside him and said faintly, "I want to talk to you alone."

 Chapter 1373

    <h4>Chapter 1373</h4>


    The meaning of his words to let others avoid suspicion is very obvious, and song yun''an naturally hears it. She frowns and is about to make a theory. At this time, Ruan Shishi has already said, "it''s not necessary. Now we are not strangers. Let''s just say what we have to say."


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and stared at her without answering.


    At this time, Su Ling smiles with eyes. She steps forward and says to song yun''an, "Miss Song, why don''t you go there with me? I feel that our eyes are quite simr. "


    Said, she is showing off the general to song yun''an Yang Yang hand that exquisite handbag.


    Song yun''an rolled her eyes and was about to refuse. Unexpectedly, Su Ling took the initiative to step forward, took her arm and walked to the side.


    Song yun''an was surprised and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Let''s go for a stroll. Maybe we''ll find something more beautiful!"


    Su Ling said, can''t help but pull her away, although song yun''an full of reluctantly, but her arm was Su Ling pull, her strength is not small, can''t throw away, the whole person can only be dragged away by her.


    Ruan Shishi took a look at their back, frowned, looked back at Yu Yimo, and looked a little serious. "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo gently picks his brow, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Ruan Shishi made a gamble in his heart and choked on it without thinking about it. "Why should I take it? Do I know you well? "


    In an instant, Yu Yimo''s face sank a little. He simply stopped saying so much and said, "I just want to ask you, are you really nning to hold a wedding with song yean in Jiangzhou?"


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that he could know her own affairs clearly. Suddenly, she was uneasy, "how do you know?"


    Yu Yimo didn''t answer, but continued, "you are preparing for the wedding when you choose jewelry."


    What he said was not a question, but a statement.


    Ruan Shishi breathes deeply and doesn''t speak. She implicitly acquiesces to this fact, and she doesn''t have to hide it from Yu Yimo. After all, the new life she wants to start from now on has nothing to do with him.


    She paused and said, "so what."


    "Do you really think about it?" Yu Yimo''s tone suddenly became serious. "You know, Jiangzhou city is not a foreign city. Once you make it public, you will have to bear all the consequences if you make any mistakes from now on."


    Ruan Shishi''s face was cold and his eyes looked at him straight, "what do you mean? What''s going to happen? Yu Yimo, what are you going to do? "


    Yu Yimo kept his face unchanged and said, "I''m not going to do anything, but can you guarantee that you will go on with song yean from now on? Once you disclose your rtionship with him in Jiangzhou City, it means that you have cut off all the back roads, your family, your family, and all yourworks of rtionships... "


    Yu Yimo frowned, his voice faltered, and swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "go on."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes shed slightly and gave her a deep look. "In a word, I advise you to be careful."


    This is like a sharp stab straight into the heart of Ruan''s poetry, a strong uneasiness arises from the bottom of her heart, and makes her body tremble unconsciously.

 Chapter 1394

    <h4>Chapter 1394</h4>


    If it wasn''t for her, Yu Yimo would not be cheated into the castle peak temple and fall into a trap. In other words, her responsibility is very big. In other words, Yu Gubei and Lord Luo Jiuye are the direct causes of Yu Yimo''s leg injury, while she is the indirect cause.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt uneasy and guilty. This kind of emotion, like a seed, was buried in her heart and slowly took root.


    She owes this favor to her. Sooner orter, she will pay it back.


    The next day, as soon as the sun rose, Ruan Shishi got up from the bed and quickly washed. Then she went to Ziji''s bedroom and gently woke him up.


    Ziji looked at her sleepily and asked, "aunt What''s the matter? "


    Ruan Shishi leaned close to his ear and said softly, "get up and take you to meet Master Wuen today."


    Smell speech, son Ji Dun when stare big eyes, an excited spirit sat up from the bed, "Wu en master?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded seriously, touched his little head, "go to wash."


    The little guy immediately jumped out of bed and went out to the bathroom without saying a word.


    Looking at his fiery appearance, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help stirring up his lips.


    She had already thought about it yesterday. No matter whether Wu en would agree or not, she would try it today and bring Zi Ji with her. In this way, the possibility of sess might be greater.


    After an hour''s running, Ruan Shishi and Ziji finally arrived at their destination.


    They have moved people from thest ce. Now they are in one of the houses in a dpidatedmunity. Wu en is locked up in one of the bedrooms with two bodyguards outside.


    When Ruan Shishi arrived at the gate, Xiaomeng had been waiting there in advance, "elder sister, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    At the sight of her, Xiao Meng smiles at her and talks to her.


    Ruan Shishi was in no mood. He hooked his lips at him and then asked softly, "where is master Wuen now?"


    "In one of the bedrooms inside." Xiaomeng said, his eyes slowly passed over Ziji, and then said, "are you going to take him in directly?"


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. She quickly responded. She squatted down andforted in a soft voice, "ziji, I''m going to see the situation. You wait for me here. I''lle out soon."


    Hearing the speech, Ziji nodded obediently and said softly, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    With that, Xiao Meng came over and took Ziji to one side to y. Then Ruan Shishi was relieved and went to the bedroom door. The bodyguard opened the door and she walked in slowly.


    In the bedroom, Wu en sat by the window with his back more and more bent. He was as thin as dry wood. He sat there and didn''t move even when he heard the door opening.


    Ruan stood still and looked at him for a long time before he said, "Master Wu en."


    Hearing her voice, the figure moved slightly, didn''t turn and didn''t speak.


    Ruan Shishi took two steps forward, looked at him and said, "I came here to have a talk with you."


    Wu en was still quiet. After waiting for Ruan Shi, he simply went to the other chair and sat down. He whispered to himself, "in life, we should give up. In the face of hatred, some people will choose to revenge, while others will choose to live again."

 Chapter 1395

    <h4>Chapter 1395</h4>


    Then she turned to Wu en and asked softly, "Master Wu en, you know more about forgiveness and redemption than I do. Instead of living in hatred and revenge for the rest of your life, why don''t you choose to start a new life with the people you should cherish?"


    Wu en finally had some movement, he turned his head, a pair of pale pupil gently moved.


    Ruan Shishi was relieved. She stood up and said softly, "that''s all I want to say. I think you should miss Ziji very much. I''ve brought him."


    This time, Wu en''s face changed and his eyes burst out with light.


    Ruan Shishi stepped to the door, opened the door, looked at Ziji, and called softly, "ziji,e here."


    Hearing this, Ziji stood up and trotted over.


    Ruan Shishi lowered his head and touched his little head, and said in a soft voice, "go in."


    Ziji nodded and walked in. Then, she heard Ziji''s excited cry, "Master Wu en..."


    She gently put the door on, and the corners of her eyes were a little wet.


    She quietly went to the sofa and sat down, feeling a little strange.


    At this time, next to her, Xiao Meng came to see that she was in a low mood, so he found a topic to chat with her, "sister, you How are you doing? "


    Ruan Shishi suddenly thought of something. He looked up at him and answered softly, "it''s very good."


    Then, after a pause, she asked, "what''s going on in thepany these days?"


    At the mention of thepany, Xiaomeng''s rxed face suddenly became serious. He shook his head and truthfully replied, "not very optimistic."


    Ruan continued to ask, "how to say it?"


    Xiaomeng hesitated for a moment, or said, "recently there are many people in thepany to leave, can''t stay, and thepany is not very good words spread, make everyone panic."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi immediately frowned, and the scene she identally bumped into yesterday came to her mind. At that time, the woman was persuading another woman to leave as soon as possible.


    It turns out that this is not a single case, but amon phenomenon.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and asked, "what''s the matter without checking?"


    Xiaomeng shook his head and said, "there is no way to check. Recently, the group has been in some turbulence. Several major industries, including stocks, have an impact on it. In addition, some people maliciously spread rumors. Theye and go, and they can''t control it."


    Ruan Shishi frowned, and for a moment there was no way.


    ording to the current trend, it will gradually form a vicious circle. There will be more people leaving thepany. In addition, there will be someone deliberately fanning the mes. I''m afraid that Yu''s group will soon have a big trouble again.


    A momentter, she began to say, "I think it''s still Yu Gu Bei who sent people to make ghosts. He doesn''t show up now and has been hiding all the time. It''s supposed that he''s holding some big moves..."


    Xiaomeng said with some distress, "the problem is that there is no evidence, and people can''t stay. This matter is urgent."


    Ruan Shishi was silent. After a while, she said firmly, "it''s better to change a group of people."


    "Substitution?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said firmly, "yes, first find those people who make rumors everywhere, rece them, and then find some new people to inject into thepany. On the one hand, they can clean up the door, eliminate dissidents, and infuse new blood into thepany."

 Chapter 1396

    <h4>Chapter 1396</h4>


    Xiaomeng shook his head, "Yu always thought of it, but these people are not easy to catch, surveince can''t get, and they talk in private, we don''t know."


    Ruan said with a smile, "I know how to grasp."


    With that, she found a piece of paper and a pen from the side, wrote and drew directly on it, and marked the ce.


    Xiaomeng looked at it, puzzled, "rest area, small balcony, tea room, staff canteen..."


    Looking at Ruan''s poems, he couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean, sister?"


    "Generally, those who stir up the mes will persuade and brainwash some employees in these ces, especially in some dead corners where there is no monitoring, so it''s not difficult to catch those people. As long as you determine a good ce and time, you can send some fresh faced people, don''t wear work clothes, and catch one by one."


    Xiaomeng looked at her in a daze, "sister, how do you know so well?"


    Ruan''s poems raised his lips, smiling but not speaking.


    She has more than two years of working experience in Yu''s group before, and has a general understanding of the internal situation of thepany. Usually, what colleagues have to say will be in those asions where there is no monitoring, and several ces are the center of gossip topics. Now, those who fan the fire will certainly start in those ces, which is beyond doubt.


    The tall horsetail woman she met yesterday, who was brainwashing her colleagues, should also be one of the people who was bribed.


    From this inference, she could probably think of the ways and habits of those people.


    "It''s just my guess. You can go back and talk to Yu Yimo, but remember, don''t say it''s me."


    Xiaomeng smelled the speech, smirked mysteriously, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll keep it a secret."


    While they were talking, the door of Wu en''s room was suddenly pushed open. As soon as Ruan Shishi looked up, he saw Wu en and Ziji standing at the door.


    Ziji''s big eyes were covered with mist, and he had just finished crying.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and slowly stood up. Before he could ask, he heard Wu en say, "I''ve thought about it. You''re right. It''s better to live a good life than live in hatred."


    Hearing the words, Ruan Shishi was deeply moved. She took a deep breath and went forward, "Master Wu en, I know there is a ce where life isfortable and suitable for..."


    "No more." Wu en shook his head. "I''m going to return to Qingshan temple with Ziji and several other disciples."


    Ruan Shiwei was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Qingshan Buddhist temple is a sad ce. If they go back, they will feel sad. So she thought, they might as well change their ce and start their life again.


    But she did not expect that Wu en would be so determined.


    Looking at her appearance, Wu en said softly, "it''s not necessarily. Ziqing and I will discuss with each otherter. Maybe we will go back to Qingshan to rebuild Qingshan Temple together, or go to Lishan to take refuge with the Abbot''s old friends. In a word, you don''t have to worry about us."


    Listening to him, Ruan Shishi''s heart sank. She nodded and said in a soft voice, "now that you have ns, I can rest assured."


    "If you need any help, you can call me and Xiao Meng. Where are you going now, we can send someone to send you there."

 Chapter 1397

    <h4>Chapter 1397</h4>


    Ruan Shishi said, his eyes fell on Ziji. At this moment, he stood obediently beside Wu en, and his ck eyes always followed her figure. Ruan Shishi''s nose was sour and moved inexplicably.


    After living with Ziji for such a long time, it''s impossible to say that they have no feelings. She didn''t expect that they would be separated so quickly. She thought Wu en would not agree so neatly, but she didn''t expect that they would be separated soon.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was stopped by xiaomengnan, "elder sister, don''t worry, I will arrange everything properly. Don''t worry."


    For a moment, all kinds of words that came to her throat were swallowed by her again. She looked at Ziji and felt more and more reluctant.


    Suddenly, Ziji opened Wuen''s hand and came to her. She opened her arms. Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed and quickly squatted down and gently hugged him.


    For a moment, full of warmth rippling in my heart.


    Zi Ji clung to her ear, and her voice was light and small. "Goodbye, aunt."


    Listen to this little doll with a serious adult tone to say goodbye to her, her nose acid, tears can no longer help.


    She hugged him tightly and refused to let go. After a while, she asked, "ziji, do you want to go back and say goodbye to Sensen Shasha face to face?"


    The little guy in her arms shook his head and said, "aunt, the abbot said that people who are destined to meet will meet again. I know I will meet them again."


    Listening to his solemn words, Ruan Shishi''s tears couldn''t stop. She inhaled deeply, hugged Ziji tightly, and then clenched her teeth to release her hand. She said softly, "OK, I believe we will meet again."


    Ziji nodded seriously, then waved her hand and turned to Wuen.


    On the way to send them away, Ruan Shishi walked behind them and watched them get into the car. Then he stopped and stood there, watching the car go away.


    As the car went away, Ruan Shishi bit her teeth and raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Just then, a voice came from behind. Xiaomeng came to her and said softly, "sister Shishi, you can rest assured about their affairs. Mr. Yu specially told us to protect them, and the life they finally chose is different from ours. We can only help them as much as possible, and they have to go the rest of the way by themselves."


    After hearing the words, Ruan didn''t speak for a long time.


    It has to be said that sometimes Xiao Meng can see things more clearly than she can. In fact, looking back, only in this way is their best choice.


    In an instant, the weight that had been pressed on her heart disappeared, and Ruan Shishi felt relieved. She raised her hand and pinned the broken hair behind her ears, nodded and said, "you''re right. OK, I should go too."


    With that, she raised her lips and gave him a smile. Then she stepped into her car and nned to leave.


    Xiaomeng smiles and watches her car start slowly. Then she gets on the car and goes to Yu group.


    After arriving at the president''s office, he immediately reported all the information to Yu Gubei That''s about it. After sister Shi sent Wu en to the car, she drove away by herself. "


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo''s brow wrinkled slightly and imperceptibly. Soon, he nodded slightly and asked softly, "did Wu en send someone to follow him?"

 Chapter 1398

    <h4>Chapter 1398</h4>


    Xiaomeng immediately nodded back, "sent, will certainly ensure their safety."


    After getting a positive answer, Yu Yimo nods his head, which brings his attention back to the files on the desktop.


    At this time, Xiao Meng hesitated and said, "by the way, Mr. Yu, there are many disturbing people in thepany recently? After thinking about it, I think there is a good way to cure them... "


    Xiaomeng immediately told Ruan''s method from beginning to end.


    After listening, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows stretch a little, and his eyes also give birth to an imperceptible smile. He slows down and has no words.


    Looking at his unpredictable expression, Xiao Meng felt puzzled and asked tentatively, "Mr. Yu, what do you think?"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and looked up at him, "whose idea is this?"


    Xiaomeng was surprised and didn''t know how to answer, "this..."


    Looking at his embarrassed expression, Yu Yimo hooked his lips and asked with a smile, "is it Ruan''s idea?"


    Little Meng shivers. He doesn''t know how he made a mistake. He is seen by Yu Yimo.


    He asked with a guilty heart, "this way Isn''t that good? "


    Yu Yimo chuckles and says faintly, "it''s good. Let''s implement it."


    Xiao Meng was confused and stunned. He was told that his back was cold. Then he responded and nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it now!"


    Looking at the back of Xiaomeng leaving the office, Yu Yimo''s smile deepened a little.


    I''m afraid no one else can think of such a way except Ruan Shi.


    Because the person who cane up with this kind of method must be a person who is very familiar with thepany. Because she knows the way and habits of employees''munication in ordinary days, she can be so urate and circle out all the most likely ces formunication.


    Xiaomeng just met with Ruan Shishi, and Ruan Shishi met the conditions of his guess, so nine times out of ten, it was her.


    But I have to say that her method is very good, this method, even he did note up with, and she woulde up with such a ghost idea.


    He hoped that this method would work.


    After only one afternoon, his expectations were immediately tested.


    In the afternoon, under the arrangement of Xiao Meng, Yu Yimo''s thugs who had never been in Yu''s group all came to Yu''s half day tour. At the same time, different people wandered around the main ces and arrested eight people who were stirring up the mes and disturbing people''s hearts.


    The story that these eight people were taken to the president''s office spread all over Yu, and it also spread to Yu Gubei.


    Yu Gubei sat in the empty room on the second floor, tightening his brows, "are all eight of us?"


    Shao Zhuo bowed his head and replied, "yes, it''s all our people. Yu Yimo also said that he would sue them, sue them for defamation, and let them exin the main reason behind, saying that this is unfairmercialpetition."


    Smell speech, Yu Gu North facial expression bes more ugly, coldly scolded a, "a group of waste!"


    "What shall we do now? I''m afraid other people who haven''t been caught dare note forward recently... "


    Yu Gubei is silent. For a moment, his temples are swollen. He didn''t expect that the people he bought would be caught so soon. Hisbat effectiveness is much worse than he imagined.

 Chapter 1399

    <h4>Chapter 1399</h4>


    After a pause, he restrained the emotion on his face and said softly, "first slowly, I''ll see if he can turn out the flowers."


    Shao Zhuo is still a little worried, continue to report, "they are still chayanchen''s financial director, I''m afraid very soon to check the ount."


    Yu Gu Bei raised his eyes, looked out of the window, and said, "it''s OK. There''s a supervisor carrying the pot. There''s no direct evidence pointing to me."


    Then he stood up, stretched, and said, "it''s just the right time to divert his attention. By that time, things on my side will be done."


    Shao Zhuo nodded and did not speak.


    Yu Gu Bei took back his hand and looked down at the watch in his hand. It was two hours before he went out. He slightly raised his chin and told Shao Zhuo, "OK, you go to have a rest, and start in an hour and a half."


    Shao Zhuo nodded, "OK."


    With that, he left quietly and closed the door.


    Yu Gubei has nothing to do. He goes to the desk, turns on theputer, calls up the monitoring screen, and checks one by one.


    Finally, in one of the square grid videos, he saw the familiar figure.


    Now, with his approval, Lu Xiaoman can no longer use the chain to lock her feet. She can move freely in the whole vi, but she can''t go out and contact with the outside world. This is his final request, and she can''t give in any more.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoman is sitting in a daze on the deck chair on the small balcony. He looks serious and doesn''t know what to think.


    He slides the progress bar under the monitor and reys the monitoring in the morning. At noon, she ate in her bedroom. Her aunt just put down the tray and just went back to clean up the room. Lu Xiaoman suddenly picked up the roast duck on the te, wrapped it in a piece of paper and quickly threw it into the garbage can.


    Once, twice, three times


    She repeated this action again and again, until all the meat dishes on the te were thrown into the garbage can when her aunt didn''t pay attention.


    Yu Gubei tightens his brow. He is quite puzzled by her behavior. He drags the progress bar, puts it upside down, and looks at the clip again.


    This time, he patiently continued to look back, only to see Lu Xiaoman after throwing away all the meat dishes, this began to eat, to the end, a meal was not finished, just picked vegetables to eat some, drink a few soup, so ended.


    No, absolutely not.


    She has been with him for so long, and he knows her behavior very well. Lu Xiaoman is not a vegetarian. Although she is very thin, her appetite is definitely not so small. Is it because she doesn''t eat much during this period that she starves her stomach?


    Yu Gubei shakes his head. This idea can''t exin the doubts in his heart. He pauses, turns over the video of the day before and continues to watch it.


    After watching these two days'' videos, he found that she was like this all the time. As long as there was meat, she would not touch it, especially the greasy food.


    He took a deep breath and dragged the progress bar with the mouse. Suddenly, the woman in the video got up from the bed, covered her mouth and went directly into the bathroom. She could vaguely hear the retching voiceing from inside. After a while, the voice disappeared, and then she came out slowly.


    Yu Gubei tightens his brows, and what picture has passed in his mind. Suddenly, his hand holding the mouse suddenly tightens, and immediately stands up and strides out.

 Chapter 1400

    <h4>Chapter 1400</h4>


    Out of the room, without saying a word, he immediately called the aunt who was responsible for taking care of Lu Xiaoman and began to ask, "is there anything unusual about Lu Xiaoman recently?"


    Looking at Yu Gubei with a serious look on her face, she thought something big had happened, and her hands were sweating. She shook her head and said, "it''s nothing unusual. Recently, Miss Lu also eats on time, and her life is very regr."


    Yu Gu''s head tightened more tightly and then asked, "what about the body?"


    Aunt slightly pause, then shook her head, "nothing unusual."


    "Is it?" Yu Gubei sneers coldly, and his eyes seem to pierce him. He drops this sentence, strides forward, walks directly to Lu Xiaoman''s bedroom door, and pushes the door open.


    "Bang!" After a loud noise, there was another door mming sound, and the house was shaking.


    Lu Xiaoman trembled. Hearing the movement, he immediately got up from the couch and looked at the door in a confused way.


    See Yu Gu North momentum rushed toward her toe over,plexion cold frightening.


    In an instant, Lu Xiaoman''s heat was dispelled, and a chill came out from his heart, and it was cool to the bottom of his feet.


    She stepped back subconsciously. "What''s the matter?"


    Without saying a word, Yu Gubei quickly stepped forward, pushed her back, and directly pressed her on the balcony wall. He looked down at her, with oppressive momentum, and asked, "are you pregnant?"


    In a word, it makes Lu Xiaoman''s brain nk.


    She didn''t expect how things would develop like this. As soon as he came up, he asked, which really made her unable to ept.


    Soon she returned to herposure and immediately frowned and denied, "what are you talking about?"


    Looking at her denial, Yu Gubei didn''t panic. Instead, his face softened. He hooked his lips and said, "well, I''ll take you to the hospital for examination."


    A listen to want to go to the hospital to do examination, Lu Xiaoman immediately flustered, "go to the hospital to do what, I''m not sick!"


    Yu Gu Bei squinted slightly, stared at her and said, "check it, just in case."


    A man''s words are like a cold thorn, which instantly makes Lu Xiaoman feel cold. She shakes her head, wants to refuse, but is afraid to cover it up.


    She didn''t know which part of her life had gone wrong. He suddenly said so and suspected that she was pregnant.


    She inhaled deeply, shook her head, and tried to control the expression on her face. "Gu Bei, I don''t want to go to the hospital. You know, I''ve been tired of it for a long time. I''m in good health. I''m not sick..."


    "Is it?" Yu Gubei didn''t give her a chance to lie at all. He held her shoulder and pinched her with pain. He asked coldly, "if you''re not sick, why don''t you eat meat? If you''re not sick, why do you retch in the morning? We''d better check it, so I can rest assured."


    His words instantly made Lu Xiaoman''s face fade. She opened her mouth and felt her throat dry, like a fish out of water. She couldn''t say a word.


    "Come on, I''ll take you."


    Seeing her expression, Yu Gubei sped her wrist and pulled her out, "today I will apany you to do this examination myself."


    He wanted to see if she was lying!


    Dragged by a man to the outside of the room, Lu Xiaoman was already shivering and couldn''t walk.

 Chapter 1401

    <h4>Chapter 1401</h4>


    This kind of fear was born from the heart, like a vine, extending to the four limbs, no one belongs to her own ce.


    She is very clear about Yu Gubei''s temperament. She will never be careless when she says and does what she says. If he really takes her to the hospital today, she will never escape.


    So the secret can''t be kept? She didn''t think about how to kill the child, but he found out.


    Seeing that she was pulled to the stairway, Lu Xiaoman shook her head. Every cell in her body was resisting. She deadlocked with him with limited strength, "I won''t go I''m not going to... "


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Yu Gu Bei stops abruptly, pushes her to the wall and sticks her neck with his hand. His face is gloomy and frightening. "Lu Xiaoman, you are afraid! You''re afraid I''ll find out something, aren''t you? "


    The man''s voice shook her whole body, she finally could not hold on, closed her eyes, tears had gushed out.


    Up to now, all her insistence and resistance are futile and useless, but she doesn''t want to admit it and insists on thest stubbornness.


    Lu Xiaoman leaned against the wall, slowly slid down, and finally shrunk into a ball, burying his face between his knees.


    "Well, since you don''t want to go, I''ll send for someone to check."


    Yu Gubei said, immediately took out the mobile phone, dialed a phone, soon, ten minutester, a man on the door.


    That''s Yu Gubei''s family doctor. He came to help Lu Xiaoman deal with the wound several times before. He was familiar with her face. Without waiting for Lu Xiaoman to resist, Yu Gubei had already called several servants to hold her limbs and let the family doctor draw blood by force.


    Looking at the bright red liquid, Lu Xiaoman''s eyes showed despair.


    This time, she couldn''t escape anyway.


    With a heavy sound of closing the door, the house suddenly quieted down. Lu Xiaoman was lying on the bed, gasping for breath. Tears ran down the corner of his eyes and ran to his ears.


    Blood test for pregnancy is more urate than stick, and there is no way to fake, even if it can, she has no chance.


    At that moment, the four words echoing back and forth in her mind were "powerless to return to heaven".


    Unless Yu Gu Bei doesn''t want the child, her nightmare will start from scratch.


    At the gate of the vi, Yu Gu stood there, listening to the family doctor.


    "I''ll send the blood sample back to the studio, check it, and the results will be avable in half an hour."


    Yu Gubei said slowly, "OK, please."


    As the doctor left, his face became more and more gloomy.


    Why does Lu Xiaoman not want him to know about pregnancy? Does she want to stay or kill her?


    Without waiting for him to think clearly, the sound of footsteps came from behind. Shao Zhuo came to remind him in a low voice, "young master, it''ste, it''s time to go out, otherwise miss Qiao will wait for us."


    When he heard the word "Miss Qiao", Yu Gu Bei came back to his senses. He gathered the shadow of his eyes, then turned and walked toward the second floor, "change clothes and set out."


    Today is an important day. It''s an important day for him and Qiao Zhijin. After chasing the Qiao family for so long, they have finally established a rtionship. This is their first date after they have established a rtionship. It''s very important and crucial.

 Chapter 1402

    <h4>Chapter 1402</h4>


    But I didn''t expect that it was at this time that such a thing happened. It was inevitable that he would not be distracted.


    He put on his clothes and became a modest and noble young man. Before he went out, he told Lu Xiaoman''s aunt to take care of her. "I will take care of her."


    Auntie knew that she had dereliction of duty. She didn''t dare to neglect her this time. She nodded, "yes, sir, I''m sure I''ll take good care of her!"


    Smell speech, Yu Gu North swept her one eye, step on the car to leave.


    My aunt stood on the steps and watched the car leave respectfully.


    As the car drove away, she turned and went back to the house without noticing that something had fallen from the second floor window.


    Lu Xiaoman looked down on the balcony wall and bit her teeth. She still couldn''t make up her mind. If she was so tall, she would be hurt if she didn''t jump on the quilt.


    However, she has no way back. Now she''s going out while Yu Gubei. She has to escape from the house, or she will have no chance when hees back.


    Thinking about this, she bit her teeth and slowly climbed to the windowsill. She took a deep breath and was ready to jump.


    Just then, the sound of turning the doorknob came out of the door. Then, the aunt''s voice rang out, "Miss Lu, how can you turn the door upside down? Open it quickly!"


    Lu Xiaoman clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and jumped out.


    With "bang!" A sound, she felt her body heavy fall, body pain, shock she coughed a few times.


    But fortunately, she just jumped on the quilt, in addition to some pain in the body, and did not fall.


    She looked up at the gate not far away, but she could not care about the pain. She immediately got up and ran towards the door.


    Running to the iron gate, she immediately opened the door and ran out.


    When she set foot on thend outside the vi, she was excited and happy at that moment. Her whole body was wrapped up in freedom. But just after a few steps, she heard a crying from the vi, "there she is! Run out


    All of a sudden, the tension suddenly hit, she did not dare to stop, did not dare to turn her head, ran forward with big strides, did not dare to rx for a moment.


    Soon, there was a chase and a cry from behind. Lu Xiaoman was looking for a ce to escape, but the vi area was empty except for greening. Just then, she saw the security guard at the gate.


    She quickly ran to the security post and saw that it was empty. She didn''t even think about it, so she went straight in.


    Through monitoring, she can clearly see those people running this way. If she runs out again at this time, she will only be caught.


    What about her? What to do!


    All of a sudden, her eyes aimed at the shabby mobile phone on the table. Without thinking about it, she immediately grabbed it and stuffed it into her clothes.


    At this moment, she had seen those people have run over, hesitated for a moment, she gritted her teeth, took out a few hundred yuan bills from her pocket and put them on the table.


    If caught back, what she needs most is amunication tool that canmunicate with the outside world.


    Obviously, she can''t run away, and this mobile phone is herst hope.

 Chapter 1403

    <h4>Chapter 1403</h4>


    Several servants panting ran to the door of the security post, blocking her.


    Lu Xiaoman''s eyes swept them coldly. He didn''t struggle and didn''t speak. He just let them buckle themselves back.


    My aunt stood at the door, her face twisted together. Seeing that Lu Xiaoman was arrested again, she was relieved. If she was really run away today, I''m afraid she would be finished.


    The aunt looked at her, sighed, shook her head and said, "Why are you doing this?"


    Lu Xiaoman didn''t speak up. He lowered his head and let them lock her into the room.


    Shey in bed, not anxious to touch the mobile phone, but calmly reviewed what happened today.


    Yu Gubei knew that she vomited in the morning and that she didn''t eat meat. That is to say, this room is equipped with surveince!


    Realizing this, she got goose bumps all over her body.


    Unexpectedly, he was such a mean and terrible person!


    No wonder he knows all her whereabouts and actions. He is watching her all the time!


    Lu Xiaoman sighed, and on the other hand secretly congratted that she didn''t immediately take out the stolen mobile phone as soon as she came back, otherwise everything would be over.


    Lying for a while, she slowly stood up, took out a new quilt from the cupboard, spread it on the bed, and got in. After a while, she crept out of her pocket.


    It was a very old cell phone, but it was enough for her.


    First, she added all the existing contacts in her mobile phone to the cklist, then set all the prompt tones on her mobile phone to mute, and then logged in to wechat.


    Pop up a few messages, are some friends daily greetings, in addition, there are mom sent to her message, are hissing, asking her to eat, sleep well greetings, watching, her tears fell down.


    Over the years, she has been pretending to be in front of her mother, pretending that she has been working in a big hospital, and that she has no worries about food and drink. Before, she and Yu Gubei lived happily together, but now she lives and dies as if she were living in hell.


    But she did not dare to say, and even more did not dare to ask her mother for help, because such pain, she felt on the line, never to pull her mother in again.


    Lu Xiaoman shrank in the quilt and quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Then he told his mother back in a rxed and happy tone, with a joyful tone, which did not let her worry at all.


    Then, she went through the whole wechat, and found no one who could help her at this moment.


    The only one who can be trusted is probably Ruan Shishi. But she once betrayed her. How can she help her?


    Lu Xiaoman struggles and regrets very much. She once cut off all her retreats. She naively thinks that Yu Gubei is her guarantee and her retreat. But the reality is always beating her face so fast. For the first time, she clearly realizes what is desperate.


    When the most trusted person around her bes a devil, she experiences what hell is for the first time.


    Unconsciously, more than half an hour has passed. She doesn''t know when Yu Gubei wille back, but once hees back, she can''t predict what will happenter.

 Chapter 1404

    <h4>Chapter 1404</h4>


    Maybe he would put him in that dark little room again, and put handcuffs and chains on her, so that she could no longer see the light outside.


    Therefore, she has to prepare for the worst and turn to the outside world for help before Yu Gubeies back.


    After thinking about it, she finally opened the dialog box of Ruan Shishi and sent out a sentence with trembling fingers.


    After waiting for a while, there was no response. Lu Xiaoman began to panic. She took a deep breath, edited her situation into a long message and sent it again.


    This time, wechat got a response.


    Ruan Shishi replied coldly, "Lu Xiaoman, I regard you as my friend. What about you? It''s enough for you to cheat me once. I''ll never be fooled again this time. "


    Looking at those words, Lu Xiaoman was desperate. She was shaking all over. After thinking about it, she dialed a video phone.


    After ringing for a long time, someone answered atst. Lu Xiaoman didn''t dare to make a sound. At the same time, she didn''t dare to turn up the video, because she knew very well that there was a monitor installed in a corner of the room. Once she made a sound, she waspletely exposed.


    Ruan Shishi at the other end of the video is shocked to see the woman suddenly appearing on the screen. At this moment, Lu Xiaoman doesn''t know where she is. It''s dark all around. Only the slight light of her mobile phone can clearly illuminate her cheek. Her cheekbones are protruding and her cheeks are sunken on both sides. She''s lost a lot of weight, almost out of shape. Her face is sallow and simple, and she doesn''t have make-up Her eyes are red and swollen. What''s more, her eyes are full of intense fear and uneasiness.


    This is by no means a casual performance, but a state that can be presented only after a person has gone through inhuman torture and extreme fear in his heart.


    Ruan Shishi immediately tightened her brows and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Where are you now? "


    Lu Xiaoman at the other end of the video shook his head and did not dare to make any sound. She seemed to pick up her mobile phone and light something on the screen. Soon, she received the message from her.


    "I can''t talk. I have surveince."


    Suddenly, Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly tightened. She inhaled deeply, closed her mouth wisely, and also sent her a message, "what''s the situation?"


    "I was imprisoned by Yu Gubei and was pregnant with his child. He cut off my contact with the outside world and I couldn''t escape..."


    Ruan Shishi looks at Lu Xiaoman''s words and the pictures on the screen. Her body is chilly.


    Although she is very clear that these things Lu Xiaoman has told her after simplification, it also makes her feel deep fear and cold.


    What kind of man can make such abnormal behavior? And how much inhuman torture did Lu Xiaoman experience before he became what he is now?


    She didn''t dare to think deeply, but there was a voice in her heart, calling all the time. She must help her, even if she had betrayed her!


    All of a sudden, Lu Xiaoman didn''t know what voice she heard. She was shocked and looked scared. She quickly hung up the phone, and then sent a message to her, "he seems to be back."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her mobile phone and was stiff. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. The only thing she could be sure of was that she could never contact Lu Xiaoman on her own initiative. Otherwise, she might be exposed. In this way, she would have no chance.

 Chapter 1405

    <h4>Chapter 1405</h4>


    At the same time, Lu Xiaoman on the bed quickly finished sending the message, carefully turned off the mobile phone, stuffed it into his clothes, slowly got up from the bed, looked around, and finally went to the direction of the small balcony, looking out.


    Sure enough, Yu Gubei''s car stopped steadily in the yard, and people should havee up.


    She took a deep breath, squatted down, pretended to y with the nts, carefully put the mobile phone into the flowerpot, and then went back to the room to sit down as if nothing had happened, waiting for the storm.


    Sure enough, not long after that, with the sound of footsteps outside the door, and then the door was roughly pushed open, Yu Gu Bei''s figure appeared at the door.


    He strides towards her, his eyes are filled with uncontroble anger, deep and cold.


    He walked up to her without saying a word, took the test sheet on the table and said in a deep voice, "you''re pregnant!"


    Lu Xiaoman looked at him without expression, silent.


    Yu Gu Bei was more angry. He held out his hand and pinched her chin, and asked her to look at him. "You know you''re pregnant, why do you want to hide it?"


    Lu Xiaoman frowned in pain, but he was still silent.


    Yu Gubei gritted his teeth and asked, "tell me, you are a child. Do you want it or don''t you want it?"


    A strong sense of fear surrounded Lu Xiaoman. She wanted to get rid of her fierce hand, but she couldn''t push it away.


    Yu Gu Bei''s hand was forced a little more and asked, "answer me!"


    In a hurry, Lu Xiaoman had difficulty breathing. She turned blue and said, "this child, I I want to keep it


    Yu Gu''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, and released him.


    Lu Xiaoman took a deep breath, and subconsciously staggered back two steps. His eyes were full of fear and looked at him.


    Yu Gu Bei took a deep look at her. After a few seconds, he asked, "if you want to stay, why don''t you tell me?"


    Lu Xiaoman bit his teeth and said, "I''m afraid you don''t want to stay..."


    Her voice fell, and there was a sudden silence around her. The atmosphere was filled with a bit of strangeness and embarrassment. After they looked at each other for a long time, no one spoke first.


    Atst, Yu Gu''s face turned pale and her eyes were glum,


    she said, "it''s up to me to decide whether to stay or not."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he stepped out and closed the door.


    "Bang!" With the sound of the sound, Lu Xiaoman''s body trembled violently. Until the sound of footsteps went away and all around waspletely quiet, her tight nerves slowly rxed.


    The reason why she said that just now was that she was afraid that if yu Gubei knew that she didn''t want to keep the child, she would be furious. That''s why she deliberately said the opposite.


    Did not expect, let go of a bet, actually bet on the right.


    From Yu Gubei''s reaction, he should want to keep the child, but he is hesitating, hesitating whether to keep the child or not.


    In a word, she can''t wait to die any longer. She must find a way to escape from the vi and the palm of Yu Gubei''s hand. Only in this way can she follow her heart and decide the fate of her life.

 Chapter 1406

    <h4>Chapter 1406</h4>


    Soon, the sky became more and more gloomy. Without dinner, Lu Xiaoman locked the door of his room andy still in bed until midnight. Only then did he dare to shrink in the quilt and turn on his mobile phone.


    She quickly found the dialog box of Ruan Shishi on wechat, edited her current situation into a message and sent it to her.


    Originally, she thought that Ruan Shishi had rested at this time point, but she just sent the message, and within a few minutes, Ruan Shishi''s reply came.


    "I can help you."


    When she saw these words, Lu Xiaoman was shocked and her blood gushed to her head. She was excited and moved. When Zheng Yu was incoherent and unable to express her gratitude, her mobile phone shed and another message came.


    "But this time I help you, not just out of previous friendship, you betrayed me once before, this time I help you, I also have my own purpose, when I see you, I have questions to ask you, you must tell me the truth."


    Lu Xiaoman looked at it, with sour eyes and a sense of guilt at the bottom of his heart.


    Indeed, it''s no wonder that other people are willing to help her when she gets to this point. She has been surprised.


    She took a deep breath, moved her finger and said, "OK, as long as you save me, I''ll tell you anything."


    At the same time, Ruan Shishi on the other side sat at the head of the bed. When she saw the news, she suddenly fell into meditation. Holding her mobile phone, she thought about it, and finally returned a message, "OK, then you should listen to my instructions, tomorrow..."


    After sending her n, she fell into silence again. It was past midnight, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. After contacting Lu Xiaoman today, her whole mind was not in the state at all.


    Although it is true that she is selfish to help Lu Xiaoman, the more reason is that she can''t watch her former friends live a miserable life.


    And tomorrow''s n is the key to sess.


    She secretly decided to turn off her mobile phone and force herself to sleep to prepare for tomorrow''s struggle. Although her mind is still in a mess, she soon fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, before the rm clock went off, Ruan Shishi herself woke up. She washed as usual, told the little guy to get up, eat breakfast and read a book, but her mind was always in a mess. She took her mobile phone with her and never left her hand for a moment.


    She has to wait. When there, Lu Xiaoman takes the initiative to contact her.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the morning time passed. She took a deep breath and nned the time in her heart. On the way to the hospital, she was a little uneasy. After thinking about it, she finally made a phone call.


    Soon, the voice of Xiaomeng over there came, "Hello, sister Shishi, it''s rare that you take the initiative to call me!"


    Xiaomeng came over with a smile, but at this time Ruan Shishi was not in the mood to joke with him. She took a deep breath and said seriously, "Xiaomeng, can you do me a favor?"


    There was a slight pause, and then he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Sister, just say it. "


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and said softly, "youe to me, just to do something with me..."


    Soon, she got his affirmative answer. After arriving at the hospital, her heart was stable.

 Chapter 1407

    <h4>Chapter 1407</h4>


    The rest depends on the situation of Lu Xiaoman.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoman sat in the bedroom, hid her mobile phone under the quilt, sent a message to Ruan Shishi, and then hid her mobile phone deep into the inner pocket of her clothes. After all this, shey motionless on the bed.


    After a while, her face suddenly became ugly, frowned, covered her stomach, got up, walked to the door and patted the door.


    Since yesterday, she has been locked in the bedroom, three meals a day are solved in it, and there are always servants outside the door, so she has no chance to go out at all.


    She pped the door vigorously, calling for help weakly and painfully, "anyone? I have a stomachache It hurts


    Soon, people outside the door will open the door, aunt appeared at the door, a face of panic looking at her, "Miss Lu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Xiaoman''s body softened, and his whole body was leaning against the wall beside him, slowly sliding down. Finally, he squatted on the ground, covered his stomach, and ayer of sweat came out on his forehead. "My stomach suddenly hurts, and I don''t know what''s going on..."


    She said weakly, with a painful expression.


    Suddenly, the aunt''s face turned white, and she was a little at a loss. "I, I''m going to inform Mr..."


    She was about to leave, but Lu Xiaoman pulled her, "aunt, it''s true, I have a stomachache I can''t stand it Help me


    The aunt was obviously frightened by her appearance and tried to help her I have to see a doctor... "


    Lu Xiaoman was all weak and couldn''t help her up. Her eyes were full of tears. She seemed to be in unbearable pain. "Please, call an ambnce Call an ambnce


    Aunt smell speech, this just suddenly reactione over, repeatedly answer, "good Good! I''ll call it


    She took out her cell phone and dialed 120.


    Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoman arrived at the hospital by ambnce, apanied by his aunt, watching the doctor give her an emergency examination, the whole person was embarrassed.


    The car stopped at the emergency door of the hospital, and then Lu Xiaoman was quickly pushed away by doctors and nurses with a cart. His aunt followed her and watched her be sent to the emergency room. Then she reacted and quickly took out her mobile phone to call Yu Gubei.


    At this time, a dark figure suddenly appeared behind her. The man took advantage of her inattention and cut her back neck with a knife. Suddenly, the aunt''s body softened and fainted.


    The man quickly dragged her to the side of the bench to lie down, and then walked away with her mobile phone.


    Quickly finish all this, he moves neatly through the long corridor, walked to a ward door, pushed the door open and walked in.


    As soon as he opened the door, Xiao Meng looked up at him and asked in a low voice, "how''s it going?"


    The man nodded slightly. "It''s all done."


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, but next second he was worried about Lu Xiaoman''s situation.


    It seems to see the idea in her heart, Xiaomeng quickly said, "sister, don''t worry, achuan is very safe to do things, and will surely bring Miss Lu back safely."


    As soon as his voice dropped, a sound came from the door. After three knocks, the door was pushed open. Achuan came in with Lu Xiaoman.

 Chapter 1408

    <h4>Chapter 1408</h4>


    All of a sudden, Ruan Shishi''s worried face was filled with joy. She immediately stepped forward and moved her lips. She was just about to open her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoman suddenly stepped forward and held her in his arms gratefully. His eyes were tearful and his voice trembled slightly. "Thank you, Shishi!" he said


    At this moment, there is no words to express her gratitude.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned by her sudden embrace. She took a deep breath and said, "well, let''s have a rest first. We''re going to leaveter. This ce can''t stay long."


    Hearing what she said, Lu Xiaoman instantly put away his emotion, adjusted his state, released her, nodded and said, "you''re right. I''m afraid Yu Gubei will find out."


    Ruan Shishi nodded gently, then immediately looked up at Xiaomeng, "is the car ready outside?"


    Xiaomeng nodded, "all ready."


    "OK, now go out and wait at the door. I''ll let her change first."


    "Good."


    Xiaomeng and the other two men answered together, then quickly left the room and took the door with them.


    Ruan Shishi immediately opened the bag beside him, took out a set of ck clothes and shoes from it, handed them to Lu Xiaoman, and said, "this is my clothes. You should change them first, so as not to attract too much attention. It''s not so easy to recognize them even if they are photographed by surveince."


    Lu Xiaoman nodded, quickly took over the clothes and began to change.


    She had just put on her trousers and was about to put on her shoes. Unexpectedly, a voice came from outside the door. Xiaomeng''s voice increased intentionally, "you can''t go in! My sister is still in it. "


    Ruan Shishi was stiff when he heard the news. He quickly raised his eyes and looked at Lu Xiaoman. Both of them were in the same panic.


    Anotherpletely strange man''s voice came, "let''s go in and search. If there''s no one we''re looking for, we''ll go!"


    Xiao Meng insisted, "no, do you think this is your home? If you want to search, what should I do if I disturb my sister''s recuperation?"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was shocked, and she quickly realized that something was wrong. She quickly looked at Lu Xiaoman and said in a low voice, "hide first!"


    Lu Xiaoman nodded, looked around, and finally hid under the bed.


    Just then, the noise outside became more intense.


    Xiao Meng said loudly, "don''t rely on the fact that you have too many people. This is the hospital. If you dare to move forward, I''ll call the police!"


    "Call the police? Good! We also suspect that you are hiding our people! You are guilty if you dare not let us search! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more people on both sides quarrel with each other, the more fierce they are. It seems that they may start at any time. Ruan Shishi frowns and takes a deep breath. He immediately takes off his shoes and lies on the hospital bed, listening to the movement outside with bated breath.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened a crack, Xiaomeng quickly came in, and then immediately closed the door, locked it, quickly went to the bedside, and said in a low voice, "something''s wrong, sister Shishi, we didn''t expect that Yu Gubei''s people would check it so soon..."


    Ruan Shishi was a little nervous. "How many people are there outside?"


    "Seven or eight people, if we really start, we three are not their opponents."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi said firmly, "if they reallye in to search, I''m afraid they can''t hide it, so they must be stopped outside."

 Chapter 1409

    <h4>Chapter 1409</h4>


    Said, she suddenly thought of something, immediately reached out and pressed the bedside bell.


    "When the doctors and nursese here, they can help with it."


    Xiaomeng immediately nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll go out and guard."


    After that, he went out, closed the door and said to the people outside, "my sister is in a bad condition now. The doctor wille to checkter. None of you are allowed to enter!"


    The other party''s people don''t eat this at all. They ask coldly, "don''t you enter? Just now someone saw you go in with a woman. That woman is the one we are looking for


    People on both sides quarreled again. Soon, doctors and nurses came to see such a battle. They were afraid that both sides would really work together and quickly stop in the middle to persuade them.


    Both sides insisted on entering the ward to search, while the other side insisted on not opening the door. For a moment, the scene became more and more noisy, and the nurses could hardly stop it.


    Just here, a group of people quickly approached. Yu Gubei was at the front. His face was gloomy and fierce. His appearance made the scene quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at him. Yu Gu Bei raised his eyes to Xiao Meng and asked, "who''s in it?"


    Xiaomeng was not afraid either. He looked at him and said, "Ruan Shishi."


    Wen Yan, his brow slightly wrinkled, cold voicemand, "open the door, my people are also inside."


    Xiaomeng refused, "I''m sorry, vice president Yu, this door can''t be opened. My sister Shishi doesn''t feel well. If you disturb me, I can''t bear the responsibility of any ident."


    Xiaomeng seems to deliberately poke into Yugu Beixin''s nest word by word. In an instant, Yugu Beixin''s face bes gloomy and ugly, and a pair of cloudy eyes are firmly locked on him.


    A few secondster, he said in a cold voice, "since you don''t want to get out of the way, don''t me us for being rude."


    At this time, the nurses and doctors next to him did not dare to stop. Who did not know that this was Yu Gubei, and who dared to offend this big man?


    Xiaomeng stood in front of the door of the ward and refused to give in, "is vice president Yu nning to break in?"


    Yu Gubei said coldly, "soft don''t eat hard."


    With that, he looked at the crowd behind him and moved his lips to give orders.


    Who knows, suddenly came a sonorous and powerful male voice from the rear, "hard or hard, I apany in the end."


    Hearing this familiar voice, everyone was surprised and looked back.


    Yu Yimo is sitting in a wheelchair. Behind him is Du Yue, and Du Yue is followed by a dozen strong men, each of whom is a strong man with extremely developed biceps.


    Those people spread out to form a semicircle, which just encircles Yu Gubei and his men.


    Yu Yimo stares at him coldly, "if we do it, we''ll leave the hospital. After all, people still have business here."


    Yu Gubei''s face became ck and blue at that moment. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. When he received a phone call from his subordinates, his first reaction was that he was calcted by Lu Xiaoman. It was no coincidence that Ruan Shishi appeared in the hospital at this time!


    He has already thought about it. Today, even if it''s a hard fight, he will take people back. But he didn''t expect that Yu Yimo would suddenly appear ande to take a step in.

 Chapter 1410

    <h4>Chapter 1410</h4>


    He forced his heart, pulled out a smile, looked at Yu Yimo and said, "brother, you don''t have to fight me everywhere, do you?"


    Yu Yimo disapproved of the reply, "there is no need to fight against you, but you don''t want to offend me."


    "Your people?" Yu Gubei sneered, and then said softly, "as far as I know, the woman in it is Ruan Shishi. People have a family, a husband and children. When did you get involved with the elder brother again?"


    Yu Yimo said without blinking an eye, "she is my ex-wife. As long as I live in this world for one day, I will protect her one more day."


    The voice of this sentence fell, and there was silence around. No one thought that Yu Yimo would be so straightforward.


    After a moment''s silence, Yu Gu Bei''s disdain appeared in his eyes and said, "even so, you can''t stop me from looking for my people, can you? Just now someone saw with his own eyes that the people on your side brought my people in. It should not be too much for me to take her away now. "


    Yu Yimo didn''t answer him directly. Instead, he looked up at Xiaomeng and asked, "is there anyone else besides Ruan Shi?"


    Xiaomeng didn''t hesitate at all. She shook her head and said, "sister Shishi is the only one in the room. She is not veryfortable now and needs to rest. Outsiders can''t disturb her."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo nodded, then looked at Yu Gubei and asked coldly, "do you hear me?"


    Yu Gubei was furious, and his face was already a little angry. "Can others believe what you said on one side?"


    Yu Yimo smiles and says with disdain, "Oh, I think you''re making trouble on purpose, aren''t you?"


    Then he put away his smile and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Instead of focusing on searching the ward, Yu Gubei, you''d better check the people in yourpany. I heard just now that someone in yourpany has turned himself in, saying that he has been greedy for a lot of money in recent years."


    In an instant, Yu Gu Bei''s face turned white. He frowned, subconsciously took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Soon his face changed greatly.


    Then, he looked up at Yu Yimo''s eyes with a little more cold feeling. Then, he looked deeply at the door of the ward, and said in a clear and cold voice, "Lu Xiaoman, you can hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime, and one day you will regret today''s choice!"


    Leaving this sentence, he immediately turned around and left with his men.


    Both sides of the people do not like each other, everyone cold eyes after each other, each go their own, Wu great piece of people, instant scattered half.


    At the same time, Ruan Shishi, who has been listening to the movement outside in the ward, suddenly breathes a sigh of relief. She did not expect that Yu Yimo would suddenly appear, and she did not expect that Gu Bei would be angry and go away.


    In this way, it means that Lu Xiaoman can be saved!


    When she thought about it, she immediately bent down and looked under the bed.


    Lu Xiaoman is shrinking into a ball, hiding there, motionless, the whole person has been frightened like a small animal, suddenly let Ruan Shishi some heartache.


    She slowly extended her hand to her and said softly, "Yugu North has gone, you cane out."


    Smell speech, Lu Xiaoman nodded, took her hand, drilled out from under the bed.


    The next second, the door is pushed open. Then, Yu Yimo drives the wheelchair in, followed by Xiao Meng and Du Yue.

 Chapter 1411

    <h4>Chapter 1411</h4>


    Ruan Shishi noticed that Yu Yimo was looking at her with hot and dry cheeks.


    In fact, Yu Yimo''s words outside just now were clearly heard in the room, including his words to protect her.


    Inexplicably, the heart is always flowing with a warm current.


    At this time, Yu Yimo took the lead in breaking the deadlock, "wait a minute, I''ll let her hide in the crowd of bodyguards and send her out."


    Then he nced at Lu Xiaoman.


    Atst, he turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "we can only guarantee that she will be sent to the car safely, but we can''t guarantee anything after that."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "I am very grateful that you can help us to this step. Thank you."


    Although she didn''t know how Yu Yimo knew about her, all in all, he was able to bring so many people toe quickly in an emergency, which was enough to show that he was prepared in advance. Maybe it was said by Xiao Meng, but anyway, he helped her a lot.


    Yu Yimo said solemnly, "it''ste. You clean up ande out as soon as possible. I''ll let Xiao Meng wait outside."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and watched them leave the room. His heart rxedpletely.


    She turned her head and was about to say something to Lu Xiaoman. She suddenly noticed her ugly face and was stunned. Then she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaoman took a deep breath and said, "I I don''t know whether to keep the child or not. "


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi did not speak.


    Because when Lu Xiaoman sent a message to her that day, she clearly said in the message that she didn''t want the child. Now that she has escaped, she is a little uncertain.


    "In fact, I didn''t intend to have this child from the beginning. I didn''t want to have any connection with that man. I wanted to do it directly in the hospital, but..."


    Lu Xiaoman said, voice pause, do not know what to say.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked at her and said, "but you can''t make up your mind now, can you?"


    Lu Xiaoman looked embarrassed. She nodded and didn''t speak.


    Ruan Shishi pauses and says in a sincere tone, "as a past person, I advise you to be cautious about giving birth to children. All the decisions you made before were made when you were not calm enough, so what you need most now is to calm yourself down, decide to stay or kill, and make a careful decision."


    At the beginning, she didn''t know whether she should stay or not. Later, she made a decision and gave birth to two little angels, sensenshasha. Although sometimes she was very hard and tired, when she looked back, she felt that she was enjoying life.


    If a man drinks, he knows the cold and the warm.


    Such a thing, you have to make your own decisions.


    Lu Xiaoman listened to her and thought for a moment. He nodded quickly and said softly, "you''re right. I''d better wait until I calm down."


    Ruan Shishi nodded gently, and then said, "well, as for your recent arrangement, let''s live in my house first, because I don''t know where to arrange you. After a while, when the spotlight is over, you can think about it."


    "Good." Lu Xiaoman looked at her gratefully, "Shishi, thank you very much..."

 Chapter 1412

    <h4>Chapter 1412</h4>


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi gave her a deep look. Instead of speaking, she raised her foot and walked out.


    Although they were good friends who talked about everything before, after Lu Xiaoman betrayed herst time, there was still some estrangement and estrangement between them.


    They walked out of the ward one by one and quickly arrived at the gate of the hospital. After getting on the bus, they went directly to Ruan Shishi''s home, the direction of Xiqiao garden.


    Xiaomeng sat in the driver''s seat, looking at the two women in the back row are silent, one by one silent, can not help but take the lead to break the silence.


    "Sister Shi What do you think of my performance just now in front of Yugu north? "


    This is to adjust the atmosphere of a sentence, and who knows his voice down, the atmosphere has be even more embarrassing than just now.


    Ruan Shishi slightly side head, see Lu Xiaoman''s face expression is not quite right, can''t help but gasp, changed the topic, quietly asked, "by the way, Xiaomeng, how can Yu Yimo suddenly arrive today?"


    "I..." Xiaomeng stammered and felt guilty. "I said it. I''m afraid that something might happen and I can''t hold it by myself, so I sent a short message to Mr. Yu to exin the situation. I didn''t expect that he suddenly appeared in such an emergency. It''s so handsome to save the field in time!"


    Looking at the expression on Xiaomeng''s face from guilty to excited, Ruan Shishi hooked her lips and didn''t speak.


    This event is equivalent to Yu Yimo saving her once again. She owes him a favor and will pay it back sooner orter.


    Soon, the car arrives at Xiqiao garden. Ruan Shishi and Lu Xiaoman push the door open and get off. After saying goodbye to Xiaomeng, they go directly into the yard.


    Because Ms. Liu and Prof. Ruan have been traveling abroad during this period of time, there are only servants and Sensen Shasha in their family, which is quite quiet.


    Ruan Shishi led Lu Xiaoman to the door of a room on the first floor, turned to her and said, "you can live here. You can tell me anything you need."


    Lu Xiaoman nodded, her eyes full of gratitude. At this moment, she suddenly thought of something, hesitated for a moment, and said, "by the way, Shishi, didn''t you say you have something to ask me?"


    The day before yesterday, they reached an agreement through mobile phone contact. Ruan Shishi once said that she had something to ask her.


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi gave a little pause, pondered for a moment, and asked, "what I want to know is how Yu Gubei''s leg was cured?"


    When Lu Xiaoman heard this, he was a little tense. I''m afraid no one knew the answer better than her. At the beginning, she met Yu Gubei. She was his private nurse who was with him to treat his legs. She knew nothing more about the hardships and difficulties they had experienced.


    She took a deep breath and said, "it''s a long story..."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, silent did not speak, Lu Xiaoman will continue to speak.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I also felt that his legs were no longer good. His legs were totally unconscious. There was no significant effect in doing rehabilitation massage and looking for traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Untilter, he found a doctor who used a method to do recovery training, plus a special medicine to stimte nerves..."


    Lu Xiaoman told Ruan Shi everything she knew. She listened and fell into silence unconsciously.


    It''s really a long andplicated process. It''s not easy for Lu Xiaoman to stay with Yu Gubei for so long and help him recover his action ability bit by bit.

 Chapter 1413

    <h4>Chapter 1413</h4>


    Just then, Lu Xiaoman suddenly asked, "Shishi, if I guess correctly, you should not ask these questions because of pure curiosity, but because you want to help cure Yu Yimo''s leg, right?"


    When she said this, Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    She owes Yu Yimo too much, and her ability is limited, and she can''t do anything for him, so she thinks of Yu Gubei. Since his legs can be well, Yu Yimo''s legs will certainly recover. She wants to find a way to let him stand up as soon as possible.


    "I still remember the way to contact that doctor. That doctor has a friend who runs a private clinic named enqi in Jiangzhou city. His surname is pan. If you find him, you can find that foreign doctor."


    Ruan Shishi secretly wrote it down in his heart, then looked at Lu Xiaoman and nodded, "OK, thank you."


    "I should have said thank you." Lu Xiaoman said, and thought of what, can''t help but ask, "by the way, I live in your house, I don''t know if Fang is inconvenient, other people will agree?"


    This other person, naturally, refers to song yean.


    Ruan Shishi gave her a relieved smile, "I''ll talk to him, don''t worry."


    With that, she went to the door, gently to help her with the door, and then whispered, "you have a good rest."


    Through the corridor, Ruan Shishi went to the living room. What she was thinking was what Lu Xiaoman had just told her about the doctor.


    If she wants to find a way to reveal the news to Yu Yimo, but she doesn''t want to be so obvious, it seems that she has to trouble Xiao Meng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, it''s getting dark. The servants are busy preparing dinner. Lu Xiaoman also volunteered to help. Sensenshasha was a little sad because Ziji left, but suddenly there was another person in her family, and they became more active.


    For a time, the home is full ofughter, the atmosphere is also rxed and happy a lot.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi had set the tableware, he heard a sounding from the yard. Soon, song yean walked into the door and took off his coat. With a smile on his face, he came to Ruan Shishi and asked, "Why are you so happy today?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Xiaoman came out of the kitchen with a dish, just opposite his eyes.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became cold. Song yean frowned slightly, and a little surprise shed through his eyes. Then he looked back and asked Ruan Shishi, "this What''s going on? "


    At the beginning, Lu Xiaoman apanied them to send song Yunan abroad to see a doctor. The three of them were familiar with each other, butter everyone knew that Lu Xiaoman had betrayed Ruan Shishi. Unexpectedly, they met again in such a way.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, moved her lips and said in a soft voice, "there''s been an ident. I haven''t had time to tell you."


    Then she reached out and gently pulled his arm and said in a low voice, "let''s go out and talk."


    Song yean nces at Lu Xiaoman, then takes his eyes back, nods and follows her to the small balcony.


    On the balcony, Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, then said softly, "Lu Xiaoman, she She is imprisoned by Yu Gubei, and she is pregnant. She wants to get rid of Yu Gubei. As a friend, I want to help her... "


    Song yean''s face sank. "You treat her as a friend. What about her? Is it really for you? "

 Chapter 1414

    <h4>Chapter 1414</h4>


    Ruan Shishi lowered her eyelids and said in a soft voice, "after all, I was friends with her before. I can''t help her now..."


    Song yean''s eyes were cold, and his voice was cold. "Shishi, if she can betray you once, she can betray you for the second time. Even if you help her, you have done your utmost. It''s enough to find a way to save her, let alone take her home!"


    Ruan''s eyes drooped, and there was nothing to say for a moment.


    Song Ye settled down and said, "Shishi, I don''t want our life to be disturbed all the time. I just want to live with you, but now..."


    He frowned and his voice stopped.


    It used to be Ziji. He just left, but now there is another Lu Xiaoman. What''s more, Lu Xiaoman is still Yu Gubei''s woman. Once he gets involved with her, I''m afraid they will be more entangled with Yu Gubei.


    And he knew in his heart that Yu Gubei was a dangerous character, a dangerous character that he could never get close to.


    Looking at Song yean''s embarrassed face, she said half of the words, but she was silent for a long time. Ruan Shishi felt a little sorry. She took a long breath, looked at the man and said seriously, "this is thest time. I will try to arrange for Lu Xiaoman to leave as soon as possible, but now that she hase, I can''t drive her away any more..."


    Hearing the speech, song yean did not stretch his brow. He took a deep look at Ruan Shishi, and then said softly, "you decide."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he stepped out of the balcony and went straight upstairs.


    Ruan Shishi stood on the balcony, stunned for a long time, and finally managed his mood, turned and went out.


    Lu Xiaoman stands in front of the dining table and is looking this way. They look at each other, with some imperceptible embarrassment.


    Seeing that Sensen and Sasha ran out of the kitchen after washing their hands, Ruan Shishi adjusted her expression, walked forward with a smile, and told them, "dry your hands before taking things!"


    She said, has gone to the dining table, a turn, Lu Xiaoman is still staring at her, she took a deep breath, just want to find an unimportant topic to prevaricate in the past, who knows she first asked, "I''m here to give you trouble?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles, shakes his head and says, "how can it be? Don''t think about it if you don''t have it. "


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaoman didn''t say anything, so he had to end the topic and didn''t mention it any more.


    After a peaceful night, Ruan Shishi got up the next day and found Sensen and Sasha sitting at the dining table, while Lu Xiaoman and song yean were not there.


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward and asked the servant, "good night? Has he left yet? "


    The servant answered truthfully, "Sir left early in the morning."


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, nodded gently. Then he turned to look at the closed bedroom door on the first floor. He couldn''t help asking, "what about Xiaoman? Haven''t you got up yet? "


    "I''ve already called for it once, but Miss Lu said she didn''t feel very well, so she stopped eating."


    Ruan Shishi nodded thoughtfully. He wanted to sit down to eat, but he was still worried. After thinking about it, he walked to one side of the room.


    When she got to the door, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. She asked softly, "Xiaoman, don''t you have breakfast?"


    After a while, a sound came from the room. Then, the door was pulled open and Lu Xiaoman appeared at the door.

 Chapter 1415

    <h4>Chapter 1415</h4>


    Her face was pale, her eyes were dark, and she was thin. She looked haggard.


    Ruan Shishi frowned, worried, and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Lu Xiaoman pulled lip, some helpless smile, "in the morning, nausea is fierce, no appetite."


    When she said that, Ruan Shishi understood what was going on. She stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "before, I vomited a lot when I was pregnant. During that time, two little guys were tossing back and forth in their stomachs, almost killing me. I had some small methods. Although they couldn''t essentially change this state, they could at least be morefortable..."


    Lu Xiaoman''s eyes shed light and asked softly, "what can I do?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles, takes her hand and walks into the room, "youe with me."


    They went to the bed one after the other. Ruan Shishi found several acupoints on her body, gently massaged them, and told her the method, "this, and this acupoint, it''s very ufortable. You can gently press it, it will relieve some pain, and here..."


    Ruan Shishi''s fingers seem to have magic power. When she presses them, Lu Xiaoman''s tight brows slowly stretch out. She looks at Ruan Shishi with a warm smile. "Thank you, Shishi."


    Ruan Shishi said in a soft voice, "it''s just a little thing. Thank you..."


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere in the room was much warmer. Just then, Lu Xiaoman suddenly whispered, "actually I kind of want to keep this kid. "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi turned to look at her with a smile and said softly, "I''m not surprised at all."


    Lu Xiaoman looked at her in surprise and asked, "why?"


    Ruan Shishi said leisurely, "because when I was pregnant with sensenshasha, I was still hesitant at the beginning, but slowly, I felt that this was the gift from God, and I was not willing to abandon them."


    With that, her eyes softened a lot. "Pregnant in October, I really had to suffer a lot, but from the moment I gave birth to them, I never regretted. The happiness and joy they brought me was much more than the pain. ording to the transaction, I think this business will only make money but not lose money."


    Lu Xiaoman''s heart softened a lot when she heard Ruan''s words. She raised her lips, and her original idea became more firm at this moment.


    She suddenly opened her mouth and called, "Shishi, I really decided to leave the child. Listen to you, I have a lot of expectations for this child, even if it may be very difficult in the future, but I am willing to bear it."


    Hearing the words, Ruan Shishi hooked the corners of her lips, and her eyes were a little softer. "Being a mother, you will be stronger than you are now, but first of all, you have to be stronger."


    Said, she pinched Lu Xiaoman''s slender arm, "even if it''s pregnant vomiting, also try to eat a little, otherwise the child will be hungry."


    Smell speech, Lu Xiaoman can''t help but hook up the corner of the lip, smile, softly said, "well, although it''s disgusting, but I also want to force myself to eat."


    With that, she got up and walked out of the room with Ruan Shishi.


    At the same time, in the meeting room of the high-level office of cloud technology, song yean was having a meeting. At this time, his mobile phone rang and received a new text message.

 Chapter 1416

    <h4>Chapter 1416</h4>


    He nced at it casually and saw the remark of pany Xiaogu". His eyes were fixed and his face slowly sank.


    He remembers it very clearly. This is the remark he made to Yu Gu Beigaist time. Speaking of it, they haven''t contacted each other for some time. Unexpectedly, he suddenly sent him a short message at this time.


    Song yean took a deep breath and listened to the ongoing Department report. He picked up his mobile phone and scanned the information.


    "See youter."


    Song ye''an was stunned, his brows tightened, his face sank, and he held his mobile phone motionless.


    Yu Gubei, what does that mean? Is heing for him?


    At this moment, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Then song yean''s assistant came in quickly and whispered in his ear, "just now the front desk called and said that Yu Gubei, the vice president of Yu group, hade here and asked if he would let it go."


    Song yean frowned.


    I didn''t expect him toe. He just received a text message from him, and then received the news of hising. Obviously, he didn''t have the chance to make a decision.


    Seeing that he was silent all the time, the assistant could not help asking in a soft voice, "Mr. Song, look..."


    Song yean came back and said coldly, "let hime up."


    Yu Gubei''s temperament is more or less understood by him. He will definitely be determined to do what he wants to do. Even if he finds a reason not to see him today, he will find another way toe to him another day, which is too hard to prevent.


    It''s better to find out what''s going on today.


    After the meeting, song yean was absent-minded. Finally, when the meeting was over, he announced the end of the meeting, took the documents and walked out of the meeting room.


    The assistant has arranged Yu Gubei in the conference room next to the office. When song yean passed by, he heard a burst ofughter just at the door.


    Pushing the door open, Yu Gubei sits on the sofa and looks at the secretary with a smile on his face. As soon as he sees song yeaning in, he immediately suppresses his smile and leans slightly towards him. Then he consciously exits the room.


    When the door was closed, there were only two of them in the room except Shao Zhuo who was guarding Yu Gubei.


    Song yean nced at him, sat down on the sofa and said in a low voice, "vice president Yu is really merciful everywhere. Everywhere she goes, she is the type that women like."


    Yu Gu beiwen said, "no matter how many women I have around me, I can''t match the one around president Song, right?"


    This sentence light floating, but four two dial a thousand jin, said Song Ye an heart a shock, some vignt raised eyes to look at him.


    He stopped for two seconds, then straight to the point, "vice president Yu came to see me today, I''m afraid there''s something important?"


    When ites to business, Yu Gu''s smile on the north side of Yu Gu slightly converges. He looks at Song yean with serious eyes and asks in a soft voice, "is Lu Xiaoman with Ruan Shi?"


    Hearing the speech, song yean was slightly stunned and dyed for a moment. Then he leaned over the back of the sofa and said softly, "is vice president Yu here to ask this?"


    Yu Gubei stared at him and said, "yes, you just need to answer whether I am right or not."


    Song yean pulled the corner of his lips and said the answer with a smile, "together, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1417

    <h4>Chapter 1417</h4>


    Smell speech, Yu Gu North sneer voice, "sure as expected."


    He said, his eyes suddenly became sharp and cold, straight toward song yean looked over, "your woman, is not honest at all, that day in the hospital, she was like a turtle, killed and refused to go out of the ward, there was someone to defend her, who do you guess?"


    Song yean frowned. He didn''t know there would be such a scene. He took a deep breath and asked coldly, "what''s the situation?"


    "It seems you don''t know yet!" Yu Gubei looked at him with a meaningful expression, "didn''t your wife tell you? The person who helped her take Lu Xiaoman away from me is your rival


    Hearing the name, song yean''s face changed. He stared at him coldly, his lips moved and didn''t say a word.


    "What''s more, do you know what it is? Your wife''s ex husband told me to protect her forever... "


    Yu Gubei said, and specially "tut tut" twice, "the rtionship between the two people is broken, cut constantly, but also chaos, too ambiguous..."


    "Enough!" Song yean interrupted him with a cold voice. He clenched his fists, and the tendons on his forearm had already burst. He stared coldly at Yu Gubei, trying to suppress his anger. "Do you think I will believe your one-sided words?"


    Yu Gubei said with a smile, "even if I don''t believe it, I didn''t lie. But there were many people on the scene that day. It''s not difficult to know the truth with song Zong''s ability."


    When he said that, song yean''s face was even more ugly. He didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi had concealed so many things from him. She would rather turn to Yu Yimo than to him. This fact really made him cold.


    He repressed his emotions and adjusted his facial expression. Then he looked up at Yu Gubei and said in a cold voice, "vice president Yu didn''te here just to tell me this, did he?"


    "I came to you, of course, for something more important." Yu Gu Bei squinted slightly, "I want you to do something for me."


    Said, he raised his eyes to the side of Shao Zhuo, Shao Zhuo understanding, immediately stretched out his hand out what, put in front of song yean.


    Yu Gu north tone light said his n, "Lu Xiaoman is now in your home, you want to do something more easy."


    Song yean''s eyes widened in amazement and looked at him deeply. Then he looked at the things on the table and subconsciously refused, "I can''t do it."


    Yu Gubei interrupts him directly and says firmly, "you did it."


    Song yean once again refused, "I can''t do that."


    Yu Gubei is not worried. He says with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you don''t do it, but from now on, I have no obligation to keep your secrets for you."


    These two words, like a basin of cold water, poured down from the top of song yean''s head, instantly made him stiff. He looked at Yu Gubei warily, frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Yu Gu Bei leaned back, his posture was arbitrary, and said in a low voice, "do you remember that I was able to find Qingshan Buddhist temple because of you, if you hadn''t informed me..."


    "Shut up


    Song yean frowned and interrupted, his heart beating wildly in his chest.

 Chapter 1418

    <h4>Chapter 1418</h4>


    This is thest thing he wants to mention, because he knows very well that if Ruan Shishi knows the truth, she will not forgive him. To put it another way, it is because he informs Yu Gubei that he can find Qingshan temple and kill the abbot. All this has something to do with him.


    Once Yu Gubei says it, the "facts" he deliberately created before will be broken without attack. The trust he gained through unremitting efforts will disappearpletely. Therefore, he can neverpromise!


    Yu Gubei seems to be very satisfied with his reaction. He raises his chin to the things on the table and says faintly, "if you don''t want me to say it, help me do it."


    Song yean frowns and looks at Yu Gubei with more hatred and disgust. But now, he seems to have no other choice.


    Yu Gubei saw that he didn''t speak any more. With a smile on his lips, he stood up and walked towards the door. When he passed him, he stopped slightly. "I''ll give you three days. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Finish saying, he takes Shao Zhuo to leave directly.


    As the door mmed shut, song yean sat on the sofa, motionless, as if petrified.


    From the moment he saw Lu Xiaoman at home yesterday, he had a bad feeling. He knew very well that he couldn''t have anything to do with Yu Gubei, but in the end he didn''t escape.


    He sat there for a long time, finally took a deep breath, looked at the thing on the table, hesitated to pick it up and put it in his pocket.


    In any case, he must do it this time, otherwise all his efforts in recent years will be in vain.


    Determined, he clenched his fist slightly and walked out.


    That night, when he got home, he called a servant to his study.


    This servant is usually responsible for the purchase of materials at home, as well as the jurisdiction of the kitchen area. In a word, he has been with song yean for several years, so he is an old man.


    Song yean took a deep breath, took out the things in his pocket and put them on the table, "you take this..."


    Here, a voice came from outside the study, "good night, are you back?"


    Song yean''s body was shocked, and he almost subconsciously took things back.


    Just then, Ruan Shishi opened the door and came in.


    As soon as she came in, she saw a servant in the study besides song yean. She was stunned and said, "are you busy?"


    Song yean coughed twice, looked at the servant, then whispered, "no, I''ll ask him to report what he bought this month."


    Then he stood up, took a look at the servant, and said softly, "go down first, and I''ll see the bill some other day."


    On hearing this, the servant nodded and immediately left the room.


    Seeing that he had left, song yean walked to Ruan Shishi and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    After a pause, Ruan Shishi said, "it''s nothing. I just want to ask if you know a doctor in a private hospital. I want to take Xiaoman to have a physical examination."


    Song yean hesitated for a moment, a dark light shed through his eyes, and then he said, "yes, I''ll contact you back and give you the contact information."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, sheughed happily, and her worries disappeared. "OK, I''ll wait for your news."

 Chapter 1419

    <h4>Chapter 1419</h4>


    "Good."


    Looking at Ruan''s poems, song yean was relieved.


    When Ruan Shishi left, he found that his mobile phone was still holding the small bottle, and his palm was sweating.


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down. After a pause, he made a decision.


    It''s easier for him to do it in person.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    After these days, Lu Xiaoman gradually adapted to the environment here. Her rtionship with Lu Xiaoman is getting better and better. She also took her to a private hospital for examination. Now the embryo is developing well without any abnormality.


    Now all Lu Xiaoman needs to do is wait for the flowers to bloom.


    There are many people in his family, and there are lots ofughter everywhere. However, song yean''s words are much less than before these two days. For him, the three-day appointment he made with Yu Gu NATO ising. If he can''t grasp thest day, I''m afraid things will be more difficult to control.


    He took a deep breath, got up and left the room, went straight to the kitchen, made a cup of hot tea, and left with it.


    It''s another calm morning, as if everything is no different from usual, but the plot is slowly fermenting


    During the lunch break, Ruan Shishi coaxes the two little guys to sleep. Just as she ns to go back to her room, she suddenly thinks that she has left a book in Lu Xiaoman''s bedroom. She hesitates and goes downstairs.


    Walking to the door of the room, she raised her hand, knocked on the door and asked softly, "Xiaoman, are you asleep?"


    Pregnant people are sleepy, which Ruan Shishi knows very well. As soon as lunch is over, Lu Xiaoman quarrels that he is sleepy and goes back to his room. At this moment, nine out of ten people are already asleep.


    Ruan Shishi asked, then he held his breath to listen to whether there was any movement or not, but it was very quiet and there was no sound at all.


    Have you fallen asleep?


    Forget it. I''ll get the bookster in the afternoon.


    She thought, turning around to leave, but who knows just about to take a step, she heard a "plop" sound in the room.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He turned around and knocked on the door again


    There was no response. Inexplicably, a strong uneasiness came to Ruan Shishi''s heart. She inhaled deeply, pressed the doorknob and pushed the door open.


    But when she opened the door and saw the scene inside, she was shocked.


    Lu Xiaoman was lying on the ground with a painful expression. He covered his stomach with two hands and his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and immediately cried out, "Xiaoman! What''s the matter with you


    She steps forward and immediately squats down to ask about the situation, but Lu Xiaoman seems to be too painful to speak. She tries her best to shake her head, but she can''t make a sound.


    Ruan Shishi trembled in panic. She called out awkwardly, "Xiaoman, Xiaoman..."


    Inadvertently, she lowered her head and suddenly found that Lu Xiaoman''s white nightgown was stained with blood, "you Did you fall? "


    Look at this posture, it''s like a miscarriage! But Lu Xiaoman was only pregnant for more than a month. How could she fall down and miscarry?


    She couldn''t take care of so many things. She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed 120. Then she ran out of the room in a panic and called the servants. For a moment, she called to rm everyone. The hall on the first floor was suddenly noisy.

 Chapter 1420

    <h4>Chapter 1420</h4>


    Lu Xiaoman is in great pain. What''s more terrible is that she is bleeding. Ruan Shishi is worried and doesn''t dare to move. She is just like an ant on a hot pot.


    Finally, the sound of an ambnce siren came from outside. Soon, a nurse rushed in, transferred Lu Xiaoman to the car and rushed to the hospital.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart is almost hanging in her throat. She follows Lu Xiaoman all the way to the emergency room. She is relieved that Lu Xiaoman is sent to the emergency room, but the tension in her heart still does not disappear.


    Clearly good, how does Lu Xiaoman suddenly have a stomachache and bleed? This is impossible at all, but it happened suddenly and unprepared today.


    What''s going on?


    She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it at all. It was a kind of feeling, sensitive and uneasy, which made her nervous all the time.


    "Poetry


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ruan Shishi turned back and saw song yean, who was walking towards here in a hurry. At that moment, her heart was warm.


    "Good night, you are here atst..."


    All of a sudden, such a big thing happened to her. She would be more or less uneasy when she faced it alone. What''s more, there was something strange about it. Now that she could see song yean, her flustered heart could finally settle down.


    Song yean stepped forward and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Not long after I arrived at thepany, I received a call from my servant saying that something had happened, so I went straight to the hospital. "


    "I don''t know. Xiaoman is bleeding. I don''t know if he fell or what happened. He was just sent to the emergency room..."


    Ruan Shishi was shaking a little. She saw Lu Xiaoman shed a lot of blood just now. I''m afraid that the child is more vicious than lucky.


    Lu Xiaoman has just decided to keep the child, suddenly such a thing, for her is no doubt not a heavy blow.


    Ruan''s mind was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, a heavy shoulder, a broad palm or her shoulder, ear came from the man''s softfort, "don''t worry, she will be ok..."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and nodded, but he was still very upset.


    She paced back and forth at the door of the emergency room, her forehead sweating.


    Song yean looked at her, holding the hand of the mobile phone slightly tightened, at this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated twice, received a new text message.


    Song yean body a vibration, immediately will text point open to see, "take her away."


    Four cold words appeared on the screen.


    Song yean took a deep breath and looked around warily. Then he went to Ruan Shishi''s side and said softly, "let''s go for a walk. It''s time to go through the hospitalization procedures."


    Ruan Shishi was stiff and turned to look at the closed door of the emergency room. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a few seconds of hesitation, he spoke softly and said, "OK..."


    Originally, she didn''t want to leave here, but waiting at the door, every minute and every second was extremely painful. It''s better to go out for a walk ande back. Maybe the operation will be over.


    As soon as they left, a group of people came out of the nearby fire passage. Shao Zhuo was the leader. They did not hesitate and went straight to the operating room

 Chapter 1421

    <h4>Chapter 1421</h4>


    On the other hand, Ruan Shishi and song yean n to go back after going through the hospitalization procedures.


    Suddenly, song yean took her hand and said softly, "shall we go for a walk in the small garden? I think you are too nervous. It''s not good for your health... "


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and said in a soft voice, "I''d better go back and stay at the door before I feel at ease."


    Song yean''s words stopped for a moment, and he didn''t know what to say, but he knew very well that at this time, I''m afraid the people in Yugu North hadn''t transferred Lu Xiaoman. If they went back, they might bump into each other, and things would be more difficult.


    He took a cool breath, holding Ruan Shishi''s hand. He said word by word, "Shishi, I''m worried about your state."


    Ruan Shishi frowned slightly, looked at him and said seriously, "I''m really OK. Now I just want to stay at the door of the rescue room and wait for her toe out."


    Suddenly, song yean had nothing to say.


    He took a deep breath and whispered, "all right."


    Then he let go of Ruan Shishi''s hand and walked slowly behind her.


    Here, he can''t afford to dy, so he can only hope that the people in Yugu north will move them away as soon as possible.


    Rush to the operating room, Ruan Shishi! It is found that the light at the door of the emergency room is not on, which means that the rescue is over.


    As soon as she breathed, she went up to the nurse and asked, "what''s going on inside? Is the child safe? "


    The nurse looked at her strangely, frowned and said, "a group of people just took people away, don''t you know?"


    "What?" Ruan Shishi is like being struck by lightning. His brain is nk. He looks at the nurse in front of him in a chaotic way, thinking about all the possibilities in his mind.


    She responded and immediately asked, "what kind of person?"


    "A group of men, all dressed in ck clothes, looked like some underworld. Before the operation started, they just snatched people away..."


    Ruan Shishi''s brain rang for a while, and she almost realized what had happened. She looked at the nurse again and asked, "where did they go from?"


    "Over there."


    The nurse gave her a direction.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t dare to dy his thanks for a moment, so he ran to the other side immediately.


    Most of those people are sent by Yu Gubei. She knows very well that if they go out from here, the nearest way is the back door of the hospital. They must have left from the back door with Lu Xiaoman.


    Song yean frowned and strode to catch up, "poetry! Don''t go. Wait for me here. I''ll go after you! "


    Ruan Shishi kept walking at his feet, "no, I lost people. I have to go!"


    Suddenly, she thought of something, quickly looked back to song yean, "yean, you go to the front door to call a few security guards, said to go out an ident!"


    At this time, if you want to stop them, you have to make some noise. She remembers that there are always several security guards at the front door of the hospital, and only one at the back door. If you can call those security guards to the back door, things may change.


    Song yean hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed. He looked at Ruan Shishi''s back and took a deep breath. He immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Yu Gubei, "no matter what, don''t hurt her."

 Chapter 1422

    <h4>Chapter 1422</h4>


    If Ruan Shishi really catches up, if he shows up with Yu Gubei, it will be very embarrassing. After all, he did it secretly, so he can''t show up.


    At the same time, Ruan Shishi ran out of the hospital building and ran to the door of the hospital. Before he could stand still, he saw a ck car parked on the roadside not far away. Several men in ck were pushing a wheelchair. The woman in white nightgown and long hair on the wheelchair was clearly Lu Xiaoman!


    As soon as they got to the car, Ruan Shishi rushed up and yelled, "stop! Let the people go


    Hearing this, they turned to look at her and saw that it was her. Two men quickly blocked in front of the car door and stared at her coldly.


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath, bites her teeth and steps forward. Seeing that the unconscious Lu Xiaoman is about to be carried into the car, she immediately takes out her mobile phone and takes a few photos of them.


    She clenched her teeth. "Let the man go! Or I''ll call the police now! "


    No one paid attention to her. The men continued to move on and directly took Lu Xiaoman into the car.


    Seeing that they were about to drive away, Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and rushed to the car. But before she got close to the car, she was pushed back by a man.


    Where is her opponent of those people? She was pushed hard, and the whole body staggered a few steps backward, almost not standing!


    Just then, the door of a car opened suddenly, and a tall figure came down from the top. He said to the man who just started to push people, "I don''t know how to pity jade at all."


    The man''s tone with a smile, listening to disgusting, Ruan Shishi frowned, a look up to see standing not far away Yu Gubei.


    He looked down at her with disdain and sneer, "Miss Ruan, for a woman who once betrayed you, why?"


    Before she could speak, the door of the car in front of her suddenly closed, and then she left.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Before she made any response, two tall thugs nearby had alreadye towards her, one left and one right surrounded her.


    Looking at the far away car, Ruan Shishi was furious. She clenched her fist, looked angrily at Yu Gubei, and asked coldly, "are you doing all this?"


    From the beginning, she thought it was strange. How could Lu Xiaoman suddenly bleed? After he was sent to the hospital, he was robbed by Yu Gubei''s people. This is not an ident, but a premeditation.


    Yu Gubei looked at her with a smile, narrowed his eyes and said, "you taught me this move, didn''t you do it at the beginning?"


    Suddenly, Ruan Shishi''s face became more and more heavy. She bit her teeth and took a deep breath, "Yu Gubei, you are so cruel! Dare to attack your own children


    Lu Xiaoman lost so much blood, and then he was taken away without rescue. I''m afraid that child can''t be saved.


    Who knows, Yu Gubei sneered, "tiger poison does not eat son, my own child, how can I do this? I''m just using a cover up. Don''t worry, your friend and her baby will be OK. It''s the right choice to give her to me. "


    Ruan Shiqi''s body trembled slightly, "bah! Yu Gubei, don''t you know what you do? Don''t you think that other people don''t know that you are not as good as a beast, imprison her and torture her? "

 Chapter 1423

    <h4>Chapter 1423</h4>


    In an instant, Yu Gu Bei''s face changed. His eyes were sharp at her, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    A momentter, he suddenly told his men in a cold voice, "bring her to me."


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to react, she felt a force behind her. She was pulled down by that hand and directly pushed into the car.


    "What are you doing? Want to kidnap? "


    Ruan Shishi watched them warily, tried to break free, but was pushed by a force, and the whole person fell directly into the car seat.


    Then the door mmed Before she could react, the door on the other side had already been opened. Without saying a word, Yu Gu Bei sat down next to her and raised his chin to signal the driver to lock the door.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly burst into anger. She looked up at Yu Gubei and asked angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    Yu Gu Bei didn''t think so and looked at her with a smile. "Ruan Shishi, it''s unnecessary to be so fierce to me! You are in my car now. If I do something to you, can someone save you? "


    Hearing the threat in his tone, Ruan Shishi''s body suddenly became cold. She stared at the man in front of her. Although he wasughing, he felt cold and gloomy from the bottom of his heart.


    This man, too dangerous, he is a full smiling tiger, but has extremely cruel means, killing heart only in an instant.


    She squeezed the corner of her clothes and slowly clenched her hand. She turned to look out of the window and pretended to be calm. Word by word, she said, "yean has gone to call someone. If he finds out I''m missing, he will call the police. Yu Gubei, if you dare to do something to me, do you think you can be good to yourself?"


    Originally, she thought that what she said could make Yu Gubei afraid, but unexpectedly, the man in front of her looked at her with a funny face andughed.


    Heughs madly, as if there is no one around him. Ruan Shishi looks at him with a frown, as if he is looking at a strange man with abnormal spirit.


    Slowly, Yu Gubei''sughter subsided. He looked at Ruan Shishi, his eyes were unfathomable and his meaning was not clear. He shook his head and said with a smile, "you are so naive. I can''t bear to tell you the truth. It seems that Yu Yimo and song yean protect you very well!"


    Listening to his strange tone of yin and Yang, Ruan Shishi was ufortable all over. She frowned, stared at him and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Yu Gubei said with a smile, "what''s the point? I wonder if all men like a silly woman like you. "


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fists tightly. Looking at the man in front of her, she wanted to give him a few fists. She took a deep breath and said, "Yu Gubei, I don''t have time to apany you here to fight dumb fans. If you don''t say it, put me down, or I''ll call the police now!"


    Then she took out her cell phone, turned on the dial and pressed 110.


    Yu Gu North color a cold, grab in the moment she pressed the dial button to speak ahead of time, "the traitor as the most trusted person, you are really ridiculous."


    Ruan Shishi''s hand suddenly, looked up at him and did not speak.


    Yu Gu Bei snorted coldly, "didn''t you say that song yean went to call someone? Howe he hasn''t shown up yet? "

 Chapter 1424

    <h4>Chapter 1424</h4>


    In a word, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down from the top of Ruan''s head, which made her wake up for a moment and suddenly realized something.


    ording to reason, song yean should have brought people here at this time, but the direction of the door is still empty, even half of his shadow can''t be seen.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank, inexplicably painful. She inhaled deeply, just trying to find an excuse for song yean. Unexpectedly, Yu Gubei, who was next to her, had already taken the lead.


    "I''ll answer. He didn''te here, not because something else happened to him, but because he couldn''t show up in front of us at all."


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to ask, he already sneered, "a person you know so well has done a lot of things you never know. Is this feeling terrible?"


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes were gloomy and said in a cold voice, "you Don''t sow discord here


    Although the tone was firm, there was still a tremor in her voice. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. There was always an uneasy premonition lingering around her.


    Yu Gubei looked at her face and said with a light smile, "this time Lu Xiaoman suddenly bleeds. How do you think I did it? I''m afraid I can''t do it if there''s no one inside to cooperate with me. "


    Ruan Shishi sneered, "do you mean yean helped you?"


    Yu Gu North spread out his hand, did not speak, smile expression has expressed default.


    Ruan Shishi shook his head, firmly did not believe, "how can it be? How could he help you with Xiaoman? "


    Yu Gubei said with a smile, "because I have his handle in my hand. In order not to let me tell his secret, he can only promise me."


    Ruan Shishi sneered, "ridiculous!"


    Wen Yan, Yu Gu Beisi was not annoyed and said, "Ruan Shishi, I ask you, is the death of the abbot of Qingshan temple the thing that makes you feel most guilty recently?"


    This sentence, just like a thorn, urately prated into the softest ce of Ruan Shishi''s heart. She was shocked and cold. She looked at the man in front of her, and she hated and panicked, but she couldn''t say a word.


    She was even more angry when she heard that it hade out of his mouth. If it had not been for her inferiority at this moment, I''m afraid she would have been unable to resist attacking him.


    Looking at her pale face, Yu Gu Bei said with satisfaction, "you only know that the abbot of Zen house is my fault, but I''m afraid you don''t know that song yean is also involved in this matter!"


    "No way! Absolutely impossible


    Ruan Shishi shakes her head and denies it. She doesn''t believe it at all. How could it be rted to song yean? It''s clear that you can''t hit with eight strokes!


    Yu Gu North smile, "otherwise say you naive?"


    "The traitor you found out is just a scapegoat. In fact, the person who told me you were going to Castle Peak was song yean."


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff, like a sculpture petrified in ce, and even stopped breathing.


    Her heart is constantly struggling, believe and don''t believe like two viins in the constant fight, she clearly constantly admonished himself, in front of the man''s words can''t believe, but the heart of the scale is in a little tilt.


    Looking at her silent for a long time, Yu Gubei chuckles, picks up the tablet beside her, turns over the video and ys it.

 Chapter 1425

    <h4>Chapter 1425</h4>


    "He not only told me about your whereabouts, but also sent his men to follow you. Finally, he reported it to me and led us to find it. This is the surveince video of my office that day. I specially saved it to tell you the truth."


    Although he wasughing, theughter was like a needle quenched with poison, prating into Ruan Shishi''s heart. The needle hit, and the pain came into his heart.


    Monitoring in the broadcast, the person on the screen is song yean, no doubt, the voice is his voice, his every word has been clearly recorded, at the same time, every word also makes Ruan poetry difficult to believe.


    I didn''t expect It''s really him, it''s really him!


    She can not ept, subconsciously will be ying the video tablet away, eyelids have been constantly shaking, tears whirling.


    "Do you think I believe it? Yu Gubei, you can find anyone to make such a fake video just to deceive me! "


    Then she raised her hand and patted the door next to her, shouting to the driver, "open the door and let me down! Open the door


    Yu Gubei smiles, "the truth is not so easy to ept, is it?"


    Then, without waiting for Ruan Shishi to answer, he had already told the driver, "let her go down."


    His purpose has been achieved, and it''s time to let her go.


    Getting off Yu Gubei''s car, Ruan Shishi seems to be in winter. Even though the sun is warm outside, she feels the cold wind piercing her bones. She walks along the road in confusion. Everything is like a paste, which makes her unable to be rational and calm.


    At this moment, the bnce in her heart haspletely copsed. She haspletely believed what Yu Gubei said. Because she has known song yean for so many years, she knows him too well. She knows his subconscious little movements when he talks, and his right index finger and thumb rubbing back and forth when she can''t make up her mind.


    And just now in that video, she clearly saw those familiar little movements.


    She can be 100% sure that the man in the video is song yean, but at the same time, she can''t believe that he can do such a thing. Betraying her is a small matter, but his decision is too reckless. He is always gentle, patient, kind and considerate, but the man who can do such a thing is selfish and has a dark heart.


    This is the most difficult point for her to ept.


    She walked forward aimlessly, and her thoughts had already floated thousands of miles away. Suddenly, the sharp light and the loud and harsh whistle instantly pulled her back from her own world.


    She turned her head in panic, only to find that she didn''t know when she had reached the middle of the road. At this moment, it was the red light, and the drivers on both sides stopped to whistle at her. Even a driver stuck his head out of the window and yelled at her, "I want to die! No eyes


    Ruan Shishi''s body shakes and she wakes up a lot in a moment. She steps forward quickly and runs through the noisy whistle. The pain from the bottom of her heart rushes to her heart and turns into tears.


    She clenched her lower lip and choked back the tears in her eyes. Just when she didn''t know where to go, the mobile phone rang.


    She took a deep breath and quickly took out the mobile phone in her pocket. At the moment when she saw the screen, she was cold all over. With a shake of her fingers, she subconsciously hung up the phone.


    It was called by song yean. I don''t know why. Now when she saw the three words "Song yean", she was cold and subconsciously resisted.

 Chapter 1426

    <h4>Chapter 1426</h4>


    At this time, she absolutely can''t answer his phone. She can''t face him with a calm attitude before she thinks about it and makes a good decision.


    Unconsciously, she went to a small park. She found a quiet corner and sat down on the bench. What shed back and forth in her mind were the scenes of song an apanying her. How could such a good man do such a thing?


    Before she knew it, the sky was gloomy, and Ruan Shishi''s heart was cold. She thought a lot and advised herself a lot, but the heart was like a piece of ss. Even if it was glued again after it was broken, there would be cracks that could not be erased.


    It''s the same with song yean. She can''t forgive him, let alone ept him, because what he did has exceeded the moral bottom line, and she can''t forgive him.


    She took a deep breath, stood up, walked to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and reported the address of xiqiaoyuan directly.


    More than half an hourter, she arrived at Xiqiao garden smoothly. She stood at the gate and looked at the brightly lit vi. It seemed that she had no taste.


    Once shepletely took it as her home, but now she has no sense of belonging except strangeness.


    She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, went forward, opened the door, and walked across the yard to the entrance of the hall.


    The servant, who was packing, saw her first, and his face was both surprised and happy. He said, "madam, you''re back! Sir, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Listening to this address, Ruan Shishi was ufortable all over. She frowned slightly and turned white. She asked directly, "where are Sensen and Sasha?"


    "All reading in the children''s room."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and walked quickly towards the children''s room.


    Servant Leng Leng, quickly came forward and asked, "madam, have you eaten?"


    "Yes."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Ruan Shishi continued to walk on her feet and quickly walked towards the other side.


    Looking at the back of Ruan Shishi, the servant felt uneasy. After thinking about it, he went to the table and picked up thendline to dial song yean on the second floor.


    Soon, someone answered over there. The man''s voice was a little hoarse, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant said in a low voice, "my wife is back. As soon as shees back, she goes to the children''s room. Her face is very ugly. I don''t know what happened..."


    The man paused and quickly replied, "well, I see."


    Within two minutes, there was a rush of footstepsing from the stairway, and then song yean''s tall figure appeared at the stairway. He quickly came down, nced at the servant, and walked towards the children''s room without saying a word.


    Just at this time, the door of the room was pushed open with a click, and Ruan Shishi pulled Sensen and Shasha out of the room, just bumping into song yean.


    Ruan Shishi''s face darkened in a moment. Their eyes met briefly in mid air, and the air was filled with a sense of coldness and coldness.


    Song yean took the lead in opening his mouth and raised a smile at her


    Instead of answering, Ruan Shishi pulls Sensen and Shasha back to the children''s room, and whispers to them, "you two go in first, and then y for a while."

 Chapter 1427

    <h4>Chapter 1427</h4>


    Then she took the two little guys into the room and settled down. Then she came out and closed the door.


    Song yean stood at the door, looking at her serious and cold face, feeling inexplicably guilty, "poetry, you..."


    "Come with me." Ruan Shishi directly raised her feet and walked to the side.


    Song yean swallows the rest of the sentence and raises her foot to keep up with her step. She is inexplicably uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    He always felt that as soon as Ruan Shishi came back, she was like apletely changed person, and she disappeared all afternoon today. No matter how he called her, she would not answer.


    There''s definitely something wrong.


    Ruan Shishi went to the small balcony, then stopped and looked outside. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Song yean stood beside her, hesitated, and then asked softly, "what''s the matter today, Shishi?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Ruan Shishi turned his head, looked at him seriously and asked, "good night, let me ask you something. Is the bleeding of Lu Xiaoman rted to you?"


    Song yean was surprised. His eyes suddenly sank. He stopped for two seconds, then shook his head, "no, why do you think so?"


    "What aboutst time? Yu Gubei followed me to Qingshan temple, and then killed Abbot Zhenyuan. Does this matter have anything to do with you? "


    As if struck by a lightning strike, song yean''s face turned white, his eyelids moved and he didn''t speak.


    Ruan Shishi''s ck eyes locked him tightly, "answer me, did you do it?"


    Song yean opened his mouth and could not say negative or positive. He held out his hand to her and said, "poetry, please listen to me..."


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously retreated, looked at him strangely, shook his head and said, "it''s really you..."


    Thanks to her struggling for him, she has regarded him as the most trusted and reliable person, but she didn''t expect that she was the one who betrayed her most thoroughly in the end!


    This is to destroy all the trust built in a person''s heart, so that she can no longer trust others from now on.


    "Shishi, I didn''t expect to be like this at that time..."


    Song yean stepped forward and stretched out her hand to pull her arm. Unexpectedly, Ruan Shishi waved away, stepped back two steps to distance himself, shook his head and said, "but you just lied to me Lu Xiaoman''s business has something to do with you, right? "


    Song yean is speechless. He has no way to admit it or not, because it''s a fact, and he can''t hide it any more. But once he admits it, he means that he haspletely thrown himself into the dungeon, and everything he has now will disappear.


    "Shishi, I know I''m not doing it right, but it''s all because I care about you You know, I''ve never had a double heart for you


    Ruan Shishi''s heart tingled, and suddenly said, "I''d rather not care about you! Because I want you to harm others. Do you think I can sleep soundly in this way? "


    She was ashamed of the death of Abbot Zhenyuan. Now she trembles when she hears what he said. If song yean says that, isn''t she the biggest murderer who killed the abbot?


    Such an idea is like a group of difficult grievances, which makes her unable to straighten up at all.

 Chapter 1428

    <h4>Chapter 1428</h4>


    "Poetry..."


    Song yean strode to catch up and exin. Ruan Shishi closed his eyes painfully and inhaled deeply, saying, "let''s separate."


    This sentence made song yean''s step stop for a moment. He looked at her in amazement, as if he could not believe it, "you What are you talking about? "


    "Let''s separate."


    Ruan Shishi repeated what he had just said, and then, without waiting for him to answer again, he turned around and walked quickly towards the children''s room.


    Song yean stood in the same ce for a long time without making a sound. When he heard a sounding, he looked up and found that Ruan Shishi had pulled Sensen and Sasha out of the room.


    They went straight up to the second floor. Not long after that, Ruan Shishi came down from the upstairs with a suitcase. Sensasha stood by, carrying a small schoolbag on her back. They looked like they were going to leave home. Their eyes were red, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They were obedient around Ruan Shishi.


    Seeing this posture, the servant was startled and quickly came forward to ask the situation, "madam, what are you doing?"


    Without saying a word, Ruan Shishi put his key on the table, then took Sensen and Shasha and walked out of the gate.


    Looking at the woman''s resolute figure, song yean felt uneasy. He immediately ran after her, "Shishi, what do you want to do? It''s veryte now! "


    Ruan Shishi looked at him with a cold voice, "from now on, we will not interfere with each other."


    As she said this, she took the luggage with one hand, and Sensen and Sasha with the other. The two little guys turned back three times at a time. They couldn''t figure out the situation and didn''t dare to ask more questions, so they had to follow.


    Song yean came forward and grabbed the pull rod of her trunk, "Shishi, shall we talk about it again? Give me a chance


    Ruan Shishi was disappointed and looked at him with a bitter smile. "Before you had so many opportunities to confess to me, but you never said that, even in order to fool me, you found a scapegoat to carry the pot for you. Song yean, did you really think about me when you did this?"


    At the beginning, she was full of guilt and tried every means to find out the traitor. Unexpectedly, everything was just a situation he had set up for him, but she could not escape from his trap. It was ridiculous.


    Song yean has nothing to say. He is very clear in his heart that this matter is really his fault. Thousands of mistakes are all wrong because of his first thought. Because of care and jealousy, he made a wrong decision.


    Now if Ruan Shishi agrees to have a good talk with him, he will try his best to make up for it, but now, she won''t give him a chance to talk at all.


    He did not speak, eyesplex looking at the woman in front of him, lying in the trunk lever hand is always reluctant to release.


    "You let go!"


    Ruan Shishi tried several times, but finally she didn''t take the suitcase away. She bit her lower lip, simply released it, and pulled Sensen and Sasha out quickly.


    Now, she doesn''t want to stay here for a second. As soon as she sees song yean, she can''t help thinking about the face of Abbot Zhenyuan. The boundless guilt spreads from the bottom of her heart, which will devour her and drive her crazy.


    She took Sensen Shasha to leave quickly. She happened to see a taxiing at the gate of xiqiaoyuan. Someone just got off the taxi. She immediately stopped the driver and got on with her child.

 Chapter 1429

    <h4>Chapter 1429</h4>


    "Where to?"


    Ruan took a deep breath, bit his lower lip and gave an address.


    It was the oldmunity where Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu lived before, and now the only ce she can go is there.


    In recent years, song yean has been with her from abroad to Jiangzhou. He is responsible for everything. Xiqiao garden is also his house. It has nothing to do with her.


    Fortunately, she had an old house, otherwise she would not even have a ce to live when she was desperate.


    As the car drove up the main road, it gradually leveled off. At this time, the two frightened little guys just now came back to their senses, leaning left and right beside Ruan Shishi, very quiet.


    Finally, Sensen took the lead in breaking the silence. His fleshy little hand held Ruan Shishi''s hand and gently asked, "Mom, what happened to you and dad? Did you fight? "


    Ruan took a deep breath and opened his mouth. His throat was dry, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Children are most childlike. What they see is what they see. She never wants to convey negative emotions and behaviors to them, but what she does today is a matter of necessity.


    At this time, the next Sasha can not help asking, "Mom, where are we going now?"


    Ruan Shishi rubbed their heads and said in a soft voice, "I''ll take you back to your grandparents'' home."


    "Shall we go back to Dad''s?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "no return."


    "Why? We don''t want dad? "


    Ruan Shishi was speechless, and her heart was sour. How could she deal with these things? How to exin to them that song yean is not their father?


    The lie she told to her children at the beginning has be a trap and a bondage, which brings her more troubles and helplessness.


    To put it bluntly, it''s still a sin of one''s own making.


    After thinking about it, she said softly, "these things, I''ll tell youter. Let''s go to grandma''s first."


    The two little guys seemed to understand, but they were not in a good mood when they read Ruan''s poems. They nodded obediently and leaned against her arms, motionless.


    On the way out, there was a sudden sh of light across the dark canopy outside, followed by a "click" of thunder, and rain began to fall from the sky.


    They sat in the car, raindrops "p" hit the car ss roof, scared the two little guys to shrink.


    The heavy rain caught them off guard. When they arrived at their destination, the rain outside was pouring.


    The navigation voice alert in the front row had been automatically broadcast. Then, the meter Voice reported the taxi fare. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, scanned the code for the driver, and then looked at the rain outside the window.


    It seems to see her dilemma, plus she was alone with two children, the master hesitated for a moment, whispered, "well, there is an umbre on the trunk, you take one."


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. She turned around and saw two umbres behind the seat. She looked at the rain outside, and then looked at the driver gratefully, "thank you, master!"


    The master nodded and said, "OK, go back quickly. It''s estimated that the rain can''t stop for a while..."


    Ruan Shishi immediately nodded, picked a broken umbre, and then slowly pushed the door open. It was obvious that Sensen and Shasha had not experienced such a heavy rain, but now they had to get out of the car.

 Chapter 1430

    <h4>Chapter 1430</h4>


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and let the two of them walk in front and protect themselves in the back. She propped an umbre on their head to block as many raindrops as possible.


    But such a heavy rain, a tattered umbre can not y any substantive role, just to protect the two children, the top of their head is not wet, when they enter themunity and arrive at the unit building room, nearly half of their body has been wet.


    Looking at the two little guys being drenched, Ruan Shishi was very distressed. She took them upstairs andforted them as they walked. "Don''t be afraid, we''ll be home soon. We''ll take a hot bathter and go straight into the bed to have a good sleep!"


    Two children at this moment ident sensible, neitherin nor noisy, obediently point small head.


    Ruan Shishi looked at them, moved and sad. She pulled them to the door and squatted down to grope in a groove on the side of the door. Her heart suddenly "cluttered" for a while.


    Why not?


    She clearly kept a key in the "secret base" habit. Before, she always forgot to bring the key, so she specially put a small key in a groove on the side of the gate. For many years, she never made a mistake. How could this time


    She squatted down again, fumbled for several times, but still didn''t touch anything. In an instant, a bad feeling rose to her heart.


    No matter why the key is not there, in a word, the fact they are facing now is that if they don''t have the key, they can only be homeless. On a rainy night outside, they have no ce to go at all.


    Suddenly, Ruan Shishi was flustered. She bit her teeth and looked down at the two little guys who looked at her with expectant eyes. Suddenly, her hair was sour and her eyes were red.


    In a word, what she did as a mother was a failure.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mori stretched out her hand and gently held the corner of her dress. Her eyes were as ck as two ck grapes.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, forced out a smile, looked at them and said, "sorry babies, mom didn''t find the key, so she had to take you to the hotel."


    "OK, I don''t mind..."


    "Me too."


    Two intimate little cotton padded jacket are not picky, a sensible heartache, Ruan Shishi sniffed, led them downstairs, out of the unit building, back to the door of themunity.


    Coincidentally, the driver who had just sent them had not left. He stopped under the tree with the window open and was smoking. When he saw the three of theming out of themunity, he was curious and funny.


    Ruan Shishi naturally saw the car, but she had no choice but to smile and take the little guy to the past.


    "Master, please take us to a nearby hotel this time. It''s better and regr."


    At this time, she didn''t want to hurt her children any more. Besides, she was a woman with two children. For the sake of safety, she wanted to live better.


    Master smell speech, pinch cigarette butts, the window up, "OK, this go."


    The car drove all the way, and the rain was still pouring outside. Before long, the driver took them to the best five-star hotel nearby. Ruan Shishi paid and took the little guy to the hotel hall.


    Ruan Shishi went to the front desk, "to a big bed room, with windows."

 Chapter 1431

    <h4>Chapter 1431</h4>


    The receptionist nodded, "OK, please show me your ID card."


    "All right." Ruan Shishi said, looking down and groping in the bag, but unexpectedly, there was no ID card in the inner pocket of the bag except for the bank card and a membership card.


    Ruan Shi''s head is buzzing There was a sudden sound of the voice, and she realized something.


    Her ID card is not in this bag at all, and the other bag is in the vi of xiqiaoyuan. She didn''t bring it!


    She bit her lower lip, looked up at the reception and asked, "I I don''t have my ID card. Can I open a room first? I''ll settle my child down first, and then I''ll get my ID card... "


    The receptionist said to her with a smile of apology, "sorry, madam, we have regtions here. We must have an ID card."


    Ruan Shishi opened his mouth, his throat was dry and he couldn''t make a sound.


    It''s really bad luck for her to drink cold water. One after another, Ruan Shishi almost copses. It doesn''t matter if she encounters something alone, but now she has two little guys with her. She should pay attention to their state all the time.


    Ruan did not give up, and tried to smell, "really can''t amodation?"


    The front desk shook her head apologetically at her.


    At this moment, Ruan Shi really felt what was despair and copse.


    Just then, a voice came from the side, "Hello, I''ll help her drive."


    Ruan Shishi was shocked by the familiar voice. She bit her lip and turned her head to see Yu Yimo sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the reception desk with dark eyes.


    See suddenly appeared such a handsome man, female reception cheek a red, just want to ask for ID card, see standing behind Yu Yimo Xiaomeng suddenly came forward, handed an ID card.


    The receptionist quickly opened the room card and handed it over. After receiving it, Xiao Meng hesitated and looked at Yu Yimo. Yu Yimo looked at Ruan Shishi and said softly, "give it to her."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and stood still.


    She didn''t expect that she would meet Yu Yimo in such an awkward situation, with two children beside her.


    Sensen and Sasha obviously recognize Yu Yimo. Sasha hesitates and finally asks, "Uncle Shuai Why are you here? Have you run away from home, too? "


    In a word, Yu Yimo was stunned, and then he looked up at Ruan''s poems, with a little more exploration.


    Are the three of them running away from home? No wonder it''s such a mess.


    He moved his lips, just wanted to ask what, but Ruan Shishi had already preempted, "well, thank you, I''ll transfer the room fee to youter..."


    At this time, Yu Yimo''s appearance is just like sending charcoal in the snow, but she doesn''t want to reveal what happened to them tonight.


    With that, Ruan Shishi pulls Sensen and Shasha to the elevator. Shasha obviously doesn''t give up. She looks back step by step. She looks pitiful and her heart is about to melt.


    Until the figure of Ruan Shishi and the little guy disappeared in sight, Yu Yimo took back his eyes. He took a deep breath, looked at Xiaomeng and said, "open a room with your ID card, the nearest empty room to them."


    Xiaomeng did it immediately, "OK."

 Chapter 1432

    <h4>Chapter 1432</h4>


    Soon, a room card was in hand. It was just next door to Ruan Shishi''s bedroom.


    Yu Yimo slightly raises his eyebrows and then drives the wheelchair towards the elevator.


    Little mengdun, with a confused face, ran after him and asked, "Mr. Yu, where do I live?"


    His ID card was given to him to open a room. What should he do?


    Yu Yimo said in a low voice, "go back, I''m enough here."


    Xiao Meng was stunned. He took a deep breath, and soon reacted. He couldn''t help lifting his lips.


    Looking at him, Yu Yimo gently frowned and then said, "the mobile phone will be turned on 24 hours a day and arrive early tomorrow."


    Xiao Meng immediately nodded.


    At the same time, Ruan Shishi took Sensen and Shasha to the elevator. They were all wet up and down. They were very embarrassed. When they got out of the elevator, they were walking on the soft carpet, and their clothes were dripping down.


    When she swiped her card into the room, Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief. The rush and pressure of the whole night seemed to be relieved at this moment. She immediately took off her coat, then immediately took Sensen and Shasha into the bathroom, turned on the hot water, put a bath of water, and let them soak in.


    The children''s resistance is weak. If they don''t get warm quickly, they will get sick again. Ruan Shishi can''t take care of herself. First, she let the two little guys take a hot bath, and then wrapped them in bath towel. Then she took them to bed one by one and wrapped them in quilt. This is a relief.


    "You two watch TV in bed. Don''t get out of bed. Mom has a bath."


    She turned on the TV, called out a channel they all like to watch, looked at their obedient nod, then rxed, turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Her skin is cold up and down. As soon as she meets with hot water, she doesn''t adapt to it. She takes a deep breath and stands under the shower head, letting the hot water flow down from the top of her head, slowly making her body warm.


    This afternoon, too many things happened, she has been forced to move forward, the arrival of all kinds of things makes her unable to calm down to think, but at this moment, rare quiet, also rare leisure, all kinds of ideas and emotions rush into the mind, in a mess.


    When she thought of song yean, her heart was like a heavy stone, and she was so depressed that she couldn''t breathe. This feeling of betrayal by someone she trusted was very bad. What''s more, she had nned to live with him for the rest of her life. Now suddenly, something like this happened


    What should she do from now on?


    The tter of water was ringing in her ears, which made herpletely ignore the movement outside.


    At the door, Yu Yimo sits in a wheelchair, raises his hand and gently buttons the door, with a delicate cake in his hand.


    It was a gift for the ck gold VIP. He didn''t like all kinds of exquisite snacks, cream and sweet. He couldn''t bear to look pretty and lovely. He thought that there were two lovely little guys next door, so he sent them directly.


    What''s more, he still has something to look for Ruan Shishi.


    There was no sound in the room for a long time. Just when he thought they were all resting, there was a light "Deng Deng Deng" sound of footsteps in the door. It was fast but light, like a child running.


    The next second, the direction of the door came the voice of grandma Sen Sen, "who?"

 Chapter 1433

    <h4>Chapter 1433</h4>


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yu Yimo couldn''t help but raise his lips. He paused and said softly, "it''s me, your handsome uncle."


    The room was quiet for a few seconds, then came the "click" sound of opening the door. The door opened a small crack, and Mori was staring out with big eyes.


    Yu Yimo hooked his lips and said, e and give you something."


    Sen Sen looked at him with vignce in his eyes. "What is it? It''s veryte. We''ve all gone to sleep..."


    Looking at him like a little adult, Yu Yimo felt more interesting. He handed the box in his hand and said, "some cakes for you."


    Sensen nced and saw all kinds of colorful crystal snacks in the translucent box. Immediately, the greedy insects were hooked up. Even if he wanted to eat them, he was still very calm on his face. "It''s toote, mom doesn''t agree..."


    Before he had finished his words, a small head suddenly came out.


    As soon as Sasha saw that the man at the door was Yu Yimo, her eyes suddenly burst out with light, "Uncle Shuai! Why are you here! "


    Said, she immediately opened the door, "youe in to y with us!"


    Yu Yimo raised his lips, looked at her and said, "another day, it''s toote today."


    As he was saying this, the door of the bathroom was suddenly opened, and Ruan Shishi stretched out her head wrapped in a bath towel. When she saw Yu Yimo at the door, she immediately widened her eyes, yelled and went back to the bathroom, mming the door


    the next second, a woman''s scream sounded in the door, "you Why are you here! Who let you in! Hooligans! Sex wolf


    Standing at the door of a big two small mutual gaze, are a face of muddle.


    Soon, Yu Yimo regained his mind, raised the corner of his lips slightly, handed the box of snacks to Shasha, and then said softly, "I''m back. You have a rest early."


    Then he drove the wheelchair and left.


    Although he would like to talk to Ruan Shishi at this time, I''m afraid her present state is not suitable.


    He couldn''t help smiling at the thought of the woman''s surprise just now. For several years, she is now a mother of two, and she is still so impetuous.


    But also extremely lovely.


    At the end of his eyes, there was a warm smile. He went to the next room and brushed the card.


    Next door, Ruan Shishi hid behind the door and did not move. His head was swollen.


    She never thought that she would see Yu Yimo as soon as the door was opened. Is she not ready?


    Just at this time, there was a tap on the door outside the bathroom door, followed by a small milk sound, "Mom, uncle Shuai has gone, you cane out."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. Before she thought abouting out, Sasha also said, "Mom,e out quickly. Uncle Shuai has sent us snacks. It looks delicious."


    After listening to them, Ruan Shishi was sure that Yu Yimo had left. She was relieved to open the bathroom door slowly.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw two cubs standing outside, smiling at her with narrow eyes. They were innocent and innocent.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi couldn''t get angry with them. Even so, she pretended to squeeze their faces and asked in a low voice, "what happened just now? Tell me, who opened the door? "

 Chapter 1434

    <h4>Chapter 1434</h4>


    She clearly told them, but unexpectedly, they still opened the door to Yu Yimo!


    But as soon as she finished, Sasha said seriously, "Uncle Shuai is not a bad man. It''s OK, mom."


    Ruan''s poems were speechless.


    Is it hard to say that her precious daughter is haunted by silence?


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to say anything, Shasha handed over the snacks she had received, "Mom, look, this is from Uncle Shuai!"


    Ruan Shishi nced down. When she saw the logo of the hotel, she was shocked. This is the VIP gift of the hotel. Only the VIP of the five-star hotel can enjoy it. The three of them are not qualified. Although the room they are living in now is opened with the metaphorical ID card, this gift can''t reach them.


    Yu Yimo came to give them this, that is to say, he also stayed in this hotel


    The meeting just now was also emotional. He came to deliver things, but she scolded him nervously, which was also her fault.


    Ruan Shishi''s mood was inexplicably low. He settled two children into bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    In a word, the house they live in today is tacit, and she would like to thank him. What happened just now was really unexpected.


    She hesitated for a moment, opened the dialog box of Yu Yimo on her mobile phone, turned the room fee over, and then apologized softly, "sorry just now And today, thank you very much. "


    I don''t know why, after sending a text message, her cheek was a little hot.


    She took a deep breath. Without waiting for a reply from the other side, she took the lead in turning off her mobile phone, putting it on the bedside table and getting into bed.


    If you have any news, you''d better see it tomorrow.


    She breathed a sigh of relief in the dark. After lying down, she looked at the two little guys sleeping soundly, and her heart softened.


    Soon, drowsiness invaded, and she fell asleep in the haze.


    Early the next morning, she was woken up by room service. As soon as she heard that the personing at the door was a hotel waiter, she opened the door and saw two men pushing a dining car waiting at the door.


    Ruan took a deep breath and asked, "that I don''t seem to have ordered these, do I? "


    The pretty little brother standing in the front replied with a smile, "this is from Mr. Yu next door."


    Mr. Yu next door?


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and soon responded. Looking at the closed door beside him in surprise, he motioned, "that Is that Mr. Yu''s room? "


    The little brother nodded, "yes."


    Ruan Shishi''s voice was so tight that he couldn''t speak.


    He lives next door to them? No wonder he came and knocked at the door in the middle ofst night.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and turned to let them in.


    After the hotel staff delivered the meal, they left soon. Ruan Shishi went to the head of the bed, picked up the mobile phone and turned it on.


    There is a new reply to the message she sent to Yu Yimost night. Just click on it, and it''s just a very simple sentence, e to me tomorrow morning and have something to say."


    Looking at this very simple sentence, Ruan Shishi frowned, but he didn''t refuse.

 Chapter 1435

    <h4>Chapter 1435</h4>


    She is very curious. What is Yu Yimo going to say to her when he wants to see her?


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t understand it for a while. After returning to the room, he didn''t know whether it was the aroma of delicious food or the sound of opening the door just now. The two little guys sat up from the bed in a daze.


    "Mom, I''m so hungry..."


    Hearing Sensen''s voice, Ruan Shishi hooked the corner of her lips, quickly put down her mobile phone, took them out of bed and took them to wash.


    After a sumptuous breakfast, the kids were all full and contented and began to watch TV. Ruan Shishi took the dry clothes he had washed yesterday and slowly fell into meditation.


    She can''t live here with her children all the time. What''s more, many of their things are left in the vi of xiqiaoyuan, and she and song yean''s divorce


    These things, like a mess, tightly around her, let her just born good mood instantly disappeared, she took a deep breath, inexplicably some anxiety.


    In the past, she never had to worry about her life. As long as Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu were safe beside her, she felt that everything was enough. But now, when she came out of Xiqiao garden, she felt that her life was like entering a fault, confused and terrible.


    All the things pressed on her shoulder at this moment, she even felt a little out of breath, but all the things needed to be done by her own. Now the situation is forcing her to move forward, and she can''t go backward.


    It''s better to divorce song yean as soon as possible, and she wants to go back to Xiqiao garden as soon as possible to take her luggage away, but after that, she hasn''t thought about the arrangement with Sensen Shasha.


    She can''t take sensenshasha to talk about divorce with song yean, but she can''t leave them in the hotel. For a moment, she is in a dilemma.


    Suddenly, an idea shed through her mind.


    She hesitated, but slowly, the idea settled down in her mind. She took a deep breath and turned to look at Sensen and Sasha, who were sitting on the bed watching TV. She said, "honey, mom, go out for a while ande back in ten minutes. You two are staying in the room. If someone tells me not to open the door, please wait for me toe back. Do you hear me Have you seen it? "


    After Ruan Shishi''s "reprimand" to themst night, now the two little guys are not good enough. They both nodded their heads and then turned to watch TV together.


    Ruan Shishi was relieved. Then she stepped out of the room. She took the card, gently closed the door and went to the door of the next room.


    At that moment, she hesitated.


    Just before breakfast, she saw that Yu Yimo had sent her a message asking her to find him. She was hesitant toe, but now she has something to ask him, so she can onlye.


    She took a deep breath, raised her hand and buttoned the door.


    Soon, the door opened, and Xiaomeng appeared at the door. Seeing that it was her, she immediately said with a smile, "good morning, sister Shishi! Mr. Yu has been waiting for you for a long time! He''s in there. You go in


    Then he turned over and gave her a way. Ruan Shishi opened her mouth and hesitated to say something. Unexpectedly, Xiaomeng had already walked out of the room and closed the door directly.

 Chapter 1436

    <h4>Chapter 1436</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, took a breath, and then walked forward.


    The structure of this room is almost the same as that of the room they live in. Yu Yimo is sitting at the table in front of the French window, wearing a white shirt and no tie. His cor is open at will to reveal the color of his skin. His sleeve is rolled to his forearm, and his slender fingers are turning over the documents at will.


    The light came in through the window and covered him with ayer of hazy white light and shadow. It was like an oil painting. It was quite beautiful.


    Ruan Shishi only felt her heart beating more forcefully. She inhaled deeply, bit her teeth, maintained her apparentposure, and coughed softly.


    At this time, the man turned the hand of the document slightly, and then turned his head to look at her side.


    Serious eyes in the moment to see her a little more soft, he stopped the action in the hand, light voice way, "thought you won''te."


    Ruan Shishi pulled his lips. "I didn''t really think about whether toe or not..."


    But now, she has something to ask him for.


    Seeing that she hesitated and did not speak, Yu Yimo hooked her lips and said in a soft voice, "juste."


    Then he took back his eyes. The air was quiet for a moment, and he said, "you and song yean..."


    Before she finished, Ruan Shishi''s face changed slightly. She took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to divorce him."


    The voice fell, and the air was quiet for a moment. There was a sh of surprise in her eyes. Then she looked at her and asked, "isn''t it a whim?"


    He can infer that there must be something wrong between Ruan Shishi and song yean from the state that she ran to the hotel with her child drenched yesterday and what the little guy said.


    "No Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, and his hand on his side tightened unconsciously. "He He betrayed me. That time, Yu Gubei was able to track me to Qingshan Buddhist temple. In fact, he sent someone to track me and reveal my whereabouts. Then the abbot... "


    Ruan''s voice was too tight to speak.


    In an instant, Yu Yimo frowned, his face darkened, and his hand on the handle of the chair slowly tightened.


    It was him


    Although he has long recognized that song yean is not a simple man, and he is not as considerate and pure as he was in front of Ruan Shishi, he did not expect that he would participate in thest event, let alone that he would join hands with Yu Gubei


    Soon, he responded and said coldly, "it seems that his goal is me. He wants to use Yu Gubei''s hand to find me and get rid of me, in case I get in his way and hinder his eyes."


    Hearing this, Ruan''s heart sank suddenly. It turned out that


    After she learned the truth yesterday, she was in a violent stage, and she had no time to think about song yean''s motive. Now when she heard Yu Yimo''s words, she was suddenly enlightened.


    It turns out that his goal is to be silent


    His heart was a little chilly again. Ruan Shishi bit his lip and his body trembled uncontrobly.


    She did not expect that the person around her would have such a dark heart.


    She took a deep breath and stood there for a long time without speaking.


    Just then, Yu Yimo''s voice rang out, which brought her back from her thoughts.

 Chapter 1437

    <h4>Chapter 1437</h4>


    "What about Samson and Sasha if they get divorced?"


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes, just to the man''s dark eyes. She was slightly stunned, and quickly reflected the meaning of his words. She looked away with some guilty heart, "follow me."


    Yu Yimo doesn''t know the real identity of sensenshasha. It''s normal for him to regard them as her and song yean''s children.


    Over there, Yu Yimo, who is sitting at the table, catches the woman''s confusion in the blink of her eyes.


    Soon, he returned to his senses, looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "after that, what are you going to do?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated and replied, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Now professor Ruan and Ms. Liu have gone on a trip, and they are not in China. She has experienced such a thing, and she does not know how to open her mouth to them. It is difficult to deal with this fact.


    After hesitating for a while, she thought of something again and looked up at Yu Yimo, "you Can you do me a favor? "


    Yu Yimo slightly raises his eyebrows, "what''s up?"


    "I want to go back and handle the divorce. There is no one to take care of the children. I think if they are young..."


    Before she finished, Yu Yimo agreed, "I''ll take care of you."


    Ruan Shi opened his mouth, surprised and surprised.


    What she wanted to say was to ask Xiao Meng to take care of Sen Sen and Sha Sha. But before she finished, he promised to take care of them


    Yu Yimo said with disapproval, "you can do what you should do, and give me the rest."


    The nature of his words made Ruan''s poems in a trance, and seemed to return to the state of a few years ago.


    She inhaled deeply, some feel uneasy, originally wanted to show his original intention, but looked at him and inexplicably did not open his mouth.


    It''s obvious that she is the one who asks people to do things, so it''s not very good to be choosy.


    After thinking about it, she had to swallow what she said and nodded, "please."


    She took a deep breath, but always felt that something was wrong. Then she turned her head and looked in the direction of Yu Yimo. Finally, she had to walk out.


    Out of the room, Ruan Shishi went back to her room. When she came in, she saw two little guys sitting on the bed watching TV. She moved her lips and didn''t know how to talk to them.


    "Babies, my mother may have to go out to get some things. I may not be able to be with you for a few hours. I''ve found someone else to take care of you..."


    Sasha raised her head to her side and asked curiously, "is it uncle Shuai?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for two seconds, pulled out a dry smile, nodded and said, "it''s him."


    Sasha was so happy, "Ouye! Great


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that Shasha would like Yu Yimo so much. She turned to look at Sensen, who looked down and fiddled with the remote control. She didn''t speak.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, stepped forward and asked, "Sensen, would you like to?"


    Facing Yu Yimo, Sen Sen doesn''t seem to be as enthusiastic as Sha Sha.


    At this time, Sen Sen looked up at her and nodded, "yes."


    Although he said that, he was disappointed. Ruan Shishi didn''t know how to ask. After thinking about it, he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1438

    <h4>Chapter 1438</h4>


    At this time, Sensen suddenly stretched out a small hand, gently grabbed the corner of her clothes, gently pulled and said, "Mom, I feel that uncle Shuai likes Sasha better than me..."


    There was a certain disappointment in his voice.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was shaken. She bent slightly, approached him and asked, "do you like Uncle Shuai very much?"


    Sensen gently nodded his head.


    For this fact, Ruan Shishi is still a little surprised. She only knew that Shasha especially liked Yu Yimo, but did not expect that Sensen also liked him. Is this the so-called blood thicker than water?


    Even if they don''t know each other''s identity, they are still firmly connected by their blood rtionship. Virtually, they are close to each other.


    Ruan Shishi hooked his lips and scratched his little nose. "Don''t worry, uncle Shuai likes you very much. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him today."


    Morimori''s eyes were shining with hope, "really?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded with a smile, "of course!"


    Seeing the smile on the little guy''s face again, Ruan Shishi was relieved and helped them pack up. Then she took them out of the room.


    Taking them to the door of the next room, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened. Inside, Yu Yimo was sitting in a wheelchair with a kind of gentle smile on her face.


    "Handsome uncle!"


    Sasha ran over and said hello to him.


    Yu Yimo smiles and lets them alle in. Then he looks at Ruan Shishi and says in a low voice, "OK, you go. I''ll take care of them."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated to look at Sensen and Sasha, took a deep breath, then nodded and decided to go out.


    In fact, she is reluctant to let the two children live alone with Yu Yimo, but now, all her certificates are in Xiqiao garden, and she has to go back to get them.


    The only thing she can do is go and get back.


    After walking out of the hotel, Ruan Shishi took a look at the time, immediately forgot all her worries, stopped a taxi and reported the address of xiqiaoyuan to the driver.


    The most urgent thing is to get there immediately and deal with the things over there well. The more important thing is to talk about divorce with song yean.


    Now, she has made up her mind, and it is more and more clear that the reason why she failed to ept him in recent years is that she did not regard him as her future.


    Some people, if not suitable, even if they get along with each other for a long time, will eventually be separated.


    She took a deep breath and bit her lips. Her thoughts slowly returned. She picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to song yean, "I''m going back to Xiqiao garden now. Let''s meet and talk."


    Now, the dust settled, including her heart, has been extremely firm.


    Before long, when she arrived at the vi in Xiqiao garden, she just came to the door. When the servant saw her, he met her in surprise. "Madam, you''re back!"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath,ughed at her and said in a soft voice, "from now on, I will not be the wife of this family. Just call me Shishi."


    Smell speech, the servant''s face "brush" of white, she moved lips, as if to persuade, but can''t say words.


    Just then, Ruan Shishi looked back at her and asked, "is song yean there?"

 Chapter 1439

    <h4>Chapter 1439</h4>


    The servant replied truthfully, "Sir is not in."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, raised her feet and walked upstairs. She went back to her bedroom and looked at all the familiar scenes. She was a little moved.


    She took a deep breath, adjusted all her moods, and immediately began to pack the things in the room. She ran back and forth several times and even packed the clothes of Sen Sen and Sasha. It''s all set aside.


    She put her suitcases together. At this moment, she suddenly felt a chill behind her and turned back subconsciously.


    When she saw the figure of the man at the door, she was shocked.


    Song yean is leaning on the doorframe, looking at her attentively.


    Ruan Shishi''s face was a little bit unnatural. After time swept him, she quickly moved away. She took a deep breath and said softly, "let''s get a divorce."


    Hearing her words, song yean''s face suddenly changed. He stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "do you have to do this?"


    Ruan Shishi frowned and said softly but firmly, "I''ve decided that it''s better to do this as soon as possible. It''s good for us all."


    With that, she looked up at Song yean and put his eyes on him. Her eyes were firm and did not move away.


    It seems that he was stabbed by her expression. Song yean''s face is not very good. His brow is down and his face is also down.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    As time goes by, the quiet room seems to be even dignified with the air, and the people under pressure can''t breathe.


    Just then, song yean suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes were fixed on Ruan Shishi and asked, "is it because of Yu Yimo?"


    Ruan Shishi frowned and denied, "it has nothing to do with him."


    Song yean inhaled deeply, as if he was holding back his emotion. "You don''t have to cheat me now. Ruan Shishi, I just want to hear the truth."


    Ruan Shishi''s body was cold. Looking at the man in front of him, he felt more and more strange.


    Ruan Shiqi trembled slightly. "What I''m telling you is the truth. I divorced you because you lied to me, concealed me, and even resorted to any means to achieve a certain purpose. This is the most uneptable thing for me. Don''t you understand?"


    Song yean''s face was cold. He was silent. After a moment, he turned to her and said, "yesterday, someone saw you enter the hotel with Yu Yimo."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was shocked, almost immediately reflected his meaning. He didn''t believe what she said. He thought that she wanted to divorce because of Yu Yimo!


    But what happened yesterday was clear only in her heart.


    If yu Yimo didn''t help her, I''m afraid she and her children have no ce to stay now! But song yean, actually understood another kind of dirty meaning!


    She clenched her teeth, her eyes were sour and astringent, and said with a sneer, "Song yean, I took my child yesterday! Do you think that''s who I am? "


    Is she the kind of woman who can''t wait to go out and have a room with other men?


    Song yean frowned and looked at her with red eyes. He felt a little ufortable, "Shishi, I don''t mean that..."


    Ruan Shishi immediately raised his hand and interrupted him, "I don''t want to exin. Let''s divorce. I''ll wait for you at the door and bring my marriage certificate and household register."

 Chapter 1440

    <h4>Chapter 1440</h4>


    With that, she directly pulled a box and quickly went out, leaving song yean standing there alone.


    The man''s face showed a look of chagrin, he did not expect things to develop to this point, he raised his hand, a hard fist hit the wall.


    Originally, he wanted to recover, but now, he obviously messed up everything.


    Half an hourter, they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures. Along the way, the atmosphere was awkward and no one spoke.


    Arriving at the destination, the handler inquired about the property division, and Ruan Shishi chose to leave the house without any property.


    From the beginning, song yean was gradually establishing the family. He paid for it. Now they are separated, and she doesn''t want his property.


    Ruan Shishi felt rxed after the divorce certificate waspleted. She and song yean walked to the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau one after another. Before they had time to say goodbye, they heard song yean say, "where to go, I''ll take you."


    "No more." Ruan Shishi looked back at him and opened his mouth, but there was no way to talk about it.


    Finally, she took a deep breath, "thank you for yourpany and care over the years, thank you."


    Then she bowed to him deeply.


    Although they are now making a break, it can not be denied that at the beginning, in every moment of her helplessness, he did not hesitate to help.


    She kept all this kindness in mind.


    With a deep look at him, Ruan Shishi said, "I''ll go first, senshasha is still waiting for me in the hotel."


    "Wait a minute."


    Song yean stepped forward to catch up with her, "poetry, I..."


    Halfway through, he didn''t know what to say.


    Ruan Shishi seems to have seen through his ideas and said without hesitation, "good night, we are still friends."


    With that, she pulled the corner of her lip, turned and walked away.


    Taking the taxi back to the hotel, Ruan Shichang breathed a sigh of relief. Somehow, after the divorce, she felt a lot more rxed and free.


    Even if the future is confused, but the unexpected gratification.


    Soon, the car arrived at the hotel, and Ruan Shishi took a small box containing their necessities to the elevator and went directly to the room. Who knows, she got out of the elevator, and before she got to the door of the elevator, she saw a cart outside.


    It was a cart used by a hotel cleaner to clean the room. It just stopped in front of the door of their room.


    As soon as Ruan''s heart tightened, he quickened his steps and stepped forward quickly.


    The door of the room is open. It''s really the cleaning.


    In a daze, Ruan Shishi goes to the door of Yu Yimo''s room and knocks.


    There were several knocks, but no one answered.


    At this time, the cleaner came out of the room and kindly reminded her, "there is no one in that room. I just cleaned it."


    Suddenly, Ruan Shi''s eyes widened in amazement.


    What? There''s no one in the room, so where are they!


    In an instant, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in her heart. Her heart suddenly raised to her throat. She looked at the cleaner and asked, "have they checked out?"


    Cleaning aunt naturally said, "I havee to clean, it must be check out."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi felt cold all over, and a kind of fear immediately surrounded her.

 Chapter 1441

    <h4>Chapter 1441</h4>


    Is it that Yu Yimo discovered the rtionship between Sensen and Shasha? So he just took this opportunity to hide them both?


    The more she thinks about it, the more scared she is. She can''t help walking towards the elevator. She takes out her mobile phone in a hurry and is about to call him. Suddenly, she finds an unread message sent by Yu Yimo.


    "I''ve brought sensensensasha to the apartment. Come when you''re done."


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi''s panic was relieved, but the tension in her heart was notpletely eliminated. She took a deep breath, quickly got on the elevator and pressed the button on the first floor.


    Just that kind of panic let her panic indeterminate, she stood alone in the elevator closed space, more and more afraid in the heart.


    Nowadays, children are her biggest weakness. Even if she only hears a little bad news or gets a little stimtion, she can''t ept it. What happened just now really scared her.


    When shees out of the elevator, her anxiety and panic turns into annoyance. She takes out her mobile phone and dials it directly to Yu Yimo.


    There were two rings and someone answered the phone over there.


    The man''s low voice came, "hello?"


    She gritted her teeth angrily, "Yu Yimo, do you have my permission to take sensenshasha away?"


    The people over there obviously didn''t expect her to be so angry. After a pause, they said, "I sent you a message in advance."


    Ruan Shishi was angry and blurted out, "but you didn''t get my permission! Do you know how scared I was when I ran to the hotel and saw the empty room! Have you ever thought about how I feel? "


    In an instant, the metaphor over there was silent.


    After a while, he finally asked, "Ruan Shishi, what are you afraid of? Afraid I''m going to take sensenshasha? "


    This sentence hit the bull''s-eye.ruan Shishi''s heart was shaken. Then he suddenly realized that he shouldn''t say this in front of him. Otherwise, it would make him suspicious. Such words are even more harmful to Sen Sen and Sha Sha.


    She took two groups of deep breaths, then calmed down and said, "I''m just afraid they''ll have an ident. What are you thinking?"


    The end of the pause, soon, Yu Yimo with a faint smile voice came, "nothing, we are in the apartment, youe here."


    After that, Yu Yimo hangs up without waiting for her answer.


    In the room, he sat by the window, looking at the distant scenery outside the window, his eyes slowly sank.


    Just now, Ruan Shishi''s reaction was really unusual. She was excited and flustered. There was a bit of fear in her voice. She couldn''t let him ignore it.


    The man''s slender fingers gently tap on the table, and his brain continues to work. Finally, he thinks of something and calls Xiaomeng in.


    Xiao Meng came over, looked at him and asked, "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?"


    "Where are Sensen and Sasha?"


    Xiao Meng truthfully reported, "they may be tired of ying. Now they are resting in the room and sleeping soundly."


    He said in a soft voice, "you go over there and


    What did he say? Xiaomeng widened his eyes in surprise and asked, "Mr. Yu, didn''t you do it once before?"

 Chapter 1442

    <h4>Chapter 1442</h4>


    Yu Yimo''s face didn''t change. He said, "to be on the safe side, do it again."


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s retreat, Yu Yimo takes a deep breath. The questions that used to be blocked in his heart nowe back. The thought of Ruan Shishi''s divorce with song yean makes those questions more and more intense.


    Some things are better to be true.


    In less than half an hour, Ruan Shishi had already arrived at the gate of themunity. Seeing the familiar and strange building at the gate, she felt some feelings.


    Say, she once lived in this apartment in thismunity for a period of time, more or less there will be some residual feelings.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo keeps this apartment in his hands all the time. It seems that he shoulde back to live here from time to time.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment. ording to her familiar memory, she found the gate of the unit building, got on the elevator, arrived at the floor, went to the gate, raised her hand and buttoned the door.


    Soon, the door opened, Xiaomeng with a smile stood in the door, "sister poetry, youe!"


    At this moment, Ruan Shishi is not in the mood to say hello at all. She just wants to see that her little heart is safe and all is well. That''s enough.


    Seems to have seen through her ideas, Xiaomeng side to let her in, and then said, "little guy tired, now are in lunch break."


    Ruan Shishi was a little worried and looked around, "in which room?"


    Xiao Meng reached out and pointed in a direction.


    She immediately strode to the other side. When she got to the door, she slowed down again and pushed the door open gently.


    Inside, the light is dim and quiet. Sensen and Sasha are nestled on the soft bed, sleeping back to back, breathing evenly, looking like two little angels.


    In an instant, Ruan Shiti''s heart suddenly rxed in her throat. She just wanted to go to the bed and sit down. Yu Guang swept something and suddenly found that there was another person in the room!


    By the window, the curtain was drawn, revealing a narrow gap. The light came through and softened a lot. Yu Yimo sat there, motionless.


    In the dark, she clearly saw the light of the man''s eyes, her heart moved, watching him move his lips, did not speak.


    Yu Yimo drives the wheelchair slowly andes this way. When she passes by, she whispers, "give them to me. You can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will protect them."


    This sentence is like an exnation, but also like afort, Ruan Shishi listen, but inexplicably feel a soothing force, she was restless and nervous heart slowly calm down, turned to watch him leave the room.


    When the door closed, Ruan Shishi felt a sense of guilt. She did have some problems with Yu Yimo''s attitude these times. When things happened, she would always me him impulsively, but after thinking about it, he didn''t do anything wrong.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, and her tight body slowly softened. She turned her head and looked at the two little guys on the bed beside her, and unconsciously raised her lips.


    Fortunately, with them, whenever she was upset, there was always a feeling of being cured when she saw them.


    From the tight state slowly released, unknowingly, her eyelids began to fight, she put her hand on the edge of the bed, holding her head, unknowingly began to doze.

 Chapter 1443

    <h4>Chapter 1443</h4>


    Slowly, she felt as if she had entered a chaotic world. She suddenly lost sensensenshasha and ran to find her, but she couldn''t find her.


    Suddenly, a man threw bloody clothes to her. She fixed her eyes and found that they were the clothes of Sensen and Sasha! She cried hoarse throat, ran forward to chase, who knows that the man turned around, is a familiar face.


    It''s Yu Gu Bei, who has a smile on his face and a hidden sword in his smile!


    The nightmares came one after another, and Ruan Shishi cried out in horror. His forehead was covered with sweat.


    Yu Yimo is beside the bed, looking at the woman on the bed, struggling painfully and locking her eyebrows.


    Ruan Shishi had a fever, just so suddenly, without any sign. When he heard her scream in the room, he rushed to find that the two children on the bed had been awakened by her, and she was lying beside the bed, sobbing in a low voice.


    Touching her forehead, it was so hot and frightening that he realized that she had a fever.


    Pacify the two children, and then send Ruan Shishi to bed, and then call the doctor, when he finished all this, Ruan Shishi is still having a nightmare.


    From time to time, she called out the names of Sen Sen and Sha Sha. He was deeply distressed by the appearance of crying in her dream. Finally, his mood became more and more agitated.


    Xiaomeng came in and reported thetest situation, "the doctor said that there is an emergency on hand now, I''m afraid there''s no way to rush here at the first time. He said several ways to reduce the fever first."


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and looked up at him, "what can I do?"


    Xiaomeng answered, "first of all, let the patient take antipyretic, which is the capsule left by the doctor before. There are two capsules left at home. Second, to calm the patient, it''s best to keep her calm. Finally, physical cooling."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo''s eyes sank. Then, he stretched out his arms, supported the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair, and stood up directly.


    Little mengdun was shocked, "Mr. Yu, don''t you mean to hide the things that your legs are better first..."


    Yu Yimo frowned and said in a low voice, "now at home, who do you want to hide?"


    Xiaomeng shut up, nodded, and said nothing.


    At this time, a cold light looked at him, Yu Yimo coldly asked, "you go to look at Sen Sen and Sha Sha, don''t let them worry."


    As soon as he heard that Samson Shasha, little Monton''s eyes were shining, he hastened to reply, "good!"


    With that, he immediately turned and went out to another room.


    Little mengben is full of childishness and likes children. He can''t see what Sensen and Shasha like. After a while, he got together with them and asked him to apany them. He was very happy.


    Seeing Xiaomeng leave, Yu Yimo steps out.


    I don''t know if it''s because he hasn''t moved his legs for a long time. Now his legs are wooden and he walks slowly.


    After so long treatment, there was some effect, but the doctor advised him to take his time, practice and recover slowly.


    Now his legs are all right, except that he is not suitable for walking, but he is still in the wheelchair, as usual, because he does not want to let some people know about his legs recovery.


    Especially Yu Gubei, if he knows that his legs havepletely recovered now, he is afraid that he will be like a hungry wolf chasing him. Now, it is the most critical moment. If he wants to win at one stroke, he can''t go wrong.

 Chapter 1444

    <h4>Chapter 1444</h4>


    He walked slowly to the bathroom, took a basin of cold water, found a clean towel, and went back to the room.


    Ruan Shishi was lying on the bed, his brow was locked and his forehead was sweating. It seemed that he was still having a nightmare.


    Yu Yimo frowned, put down the basin, sat down beside the bed, and then slowly stretched out his hand to gently untie the buttons of her clothes. At this moment, he didn''t have any superfluous ideas, but when the back of his hand inadvertently crossed the delicate skin of a woman, it seemed that an electric current quickly ran through his whole body.


    He frowned, calmed down, beware of his own mind, fingers quickly untied the button on her body, and took it off.


    His eyes are white. Yu Yimo grabs her arm and turns her over with her back up. He quickly wet the towel with cold water and covers her hot back. From neck to back, he wipes her arm with cold water towel several times. He feels her temperature has really dropped. Then he picks up the sheet next to her and covers it for her.


    After all this, he took the water basin to the bathroom, bowed his head, and found that he had a reaction.


    He frowned and scolded himself.


    Damn it!


    Strange to say, from the time he got injured in his legs to now, there are fewer and fewer things that can make him feel. He even feels that his desire has been separated from his body, but now, it turns out that there is no such thing.


    There was a bitter smile on his face, and he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Yu Yimo is a bit ufortable because of the long-standing heat. He hesitates for a moment, then takes off his clothes, opens the shower head and takes a cold bath.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he changed his clothes and then went back to the bedroom where Ruan Shishi was.


    Walking to the bedside, the state of the woman on the bed has calmed down a lot. Although her eyebrows are still locked, at least she is not struggling.


    The temperature of her forehead is not as hot as it was just now.


    Suddenly, Yu Yimo''s heart is soft. He takes a deep breath, pulls a chair from the side, sits by the bed, guards her, and quietly looks at the woman on the bed.


    When she breathes evenly, she is like a small animal with a weak sense of existence. She is warm and soft. She looks at it quietly. Yu Yimo unconsciously raises the corner of her lip, slowly gets close to her and stares at her seriously.


    I have to say that this woman''s skin is really good, white, smooth and tender, even a pore can not be seen.


    At this moment, the door opened a crack, Sensen and Sasha poked their little heads and looked inside. The two cubs held their breath, one was more nervous than the other.


    All of a sudden, Sasha tugged at the corner of Mori''s clothes. In a low voice, she said excitedly, "Uncle Shuai wants to steal his mother!"


    "He dares!"


    Sensen suddenly pushes the door open, rushes in, pounces on Yu Yimo, grabs his arm, and bites him without thinking about it.


    "Hiss -"


    the sudden pain made Yu Yimo want to get rid of it. But he turned his head and saw that it was a fierce and fierce person, and the hand to push it out stopped.


    If he pushes out this time, I''m afraid he will fall down and get hurt!


    But who knows, the little guy didn''t let go. His teeth are sharp and sharp. He won''t let go when he bites.


    Yu Yimo frowned, stretched out his other hand, grabbed the little guy''s arm, lifted him up and put him on his leg.

 Chapter 1445

    <h4>Chapter 1445</h4>


    Morimori was flustered, and his body was shaking. Yu Yimo immediately held his body and looked at him seriously.


    He nced at a circle of clear teeth on his forearm and stared at him sternly, "why bite?"


    Sensen said with a strong sense of reason, "who Who let you bully mom! "


    Yu Yimo is innocent, "when will I..." Bullying her?


    "You want to kiss her, Sasha and I have seen it!" said morimori


    "I..."


    Merton was speechless. He just wanted to have a look at her. Unexpectedly, he was caught and misunderstood by them!


    He stared at him angrily.


    Yu Yimo was angry andughing, but he had no choice but to exin, "I just looked closer, not as you said..."


    Sensen doesn''t believe it. He stares at what he is about to say. At this moment, Ruan Shishi on the bed suddenly moves and calls Sensen Shasha''s name in panic.


    All of a sudden, three people''s movements were stiff, and they all looked at the bed.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t wake up. She was still having a nightmare. She stretched out her hand and tried to grasp something. She was in a panic struggle.


    Sen Sen was too scared to move and didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, Yu Yimo reaches out his hand and holds Ruan Shishi''s waving hand back and forth. He lowers his voice tofort him, "it''s OK. They''re all here. I''ll protect them. It''s ok..."


    His gentle voice seemed to have the magic of calming people. After repeating it for several times, Ruan Shishi on the bed really calmed down, and the hand that he had waved was also slowly lowered


    Yu Yimo immediately reaches out his hand, picks up the wet tissue beside him, gently wipes off the fine sweat on Ruan Shishi''s forehead, and then tucks in the quilt corner for her.


    After doing all this naturally, he suddenly felt that there was a look beside him. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Mori was looking at him with his eyes shining.


    The little guy was sitting on hisp. At this moment, he was like a doll, staring at him, as if he was full of curiosity.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows slightly, raised his lips and asked, "is this seatfortable?"


    On hearing this, Sen Sen''s face turned red and his legs were about toe down from him. Yu Yimo, with a smile, picked him up and walked out.


    Sensen and Sasha were surprised again. They watched him walk out of the room foolishly. At this time, Sasha couldn''t help catching up and asked, "Uncle Shuai, can''t your legs walk?"


    Yu Yimo put Mori down and winked at her at the same time, "just a little magic, you can go."


    "Wow


    Suddenly, Sha Sha''s eyes were full of envy and surprise, "what magic? Can you teach me? "


    Yu Yimo smiles at her, "next time."


    Then he straightened up and told them, "you two are ying in the living room. Don''t run around. I''ll guard your mother."


    Now Ruan''s fever has not subsided, and his nightmares are endless.


    Sensen originally wanted to refuse, but it seemed that he thought of Ruan Shishi''s nightmare scene just now. He puffed his cheeks and turned to say in a half threatening and half admonishing tone, "Mom will give it to you. You can''t bully her!"

 Chapter 1446

    <h4>Chapter 1446</h4>


    He also waved his fist symbolically.


    Yu Yimo was amused by him, nodded and agreed.


    When you go back to the bedroom, Yu Yimo sits down beside the bed, and the smile at the corner of his mouth slowly diminishes.


    He always has an inexplicable sense of closeness to these two little guys, but every time he thinks that they are the crystallization of Ruan Shishi and song yean, his heart pricks.


    Still, he didn''t fully believe it. Now, he''s waiting for the test results.


    Recently, a typhoon hit Jiangzhou City, overcast for several days, since that day after a heavy rain, it has not been clear.


    In the afternoon, the weather was dull, and the thunder came. Ruan Shishi turned over and slowly opened her eyes.


    In a daze, she saw a handsome outline and blinked. Then she realized that Yu Yimo''s face was face to face with her. The man was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly.


    She was startled, immediately sober a lot, Teng sat up.


    The next second, the body felt a cold attack, she shivered, subconsciously bowed her head, when she saw her body, she could not help screaming!


    She grabbed the quilt and put it in front of her chest. Looking at Yu Yimo who was awakened, her upper and lower lips trembled, "you What have you done to me


    Yu Yimo opened his eyes, looked at her hair, pulled the corners of his lips, and slowly said, "physical cooling."


    Ruan Shi was confused, "ah?"


    At this moment, Yu Yimo suddenly reaches out his hand to her. Seeing that his hand is about to touch her forehead, she subconsciously excites herself and immediately waves away his hand, "Yu Yimo, don''t touch me! Ah, I''d rather die than follow


    Yu Yimo couldn''tugh or cry. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help teasing her. He moved his lips and said, "I can''t help you."


    Then, without saying a word, he grabbed her hand and stretched out his other hand toward her forehead to test her temperature.


    Ruan Shishi was flustered. She thought he was going to do something and tried to push him away. But after all, her strength was limited, so she had to press her whole body towards him.


    Yu Yimo just fell asleep with numbness in both legs. Now, one of them didn''t stand firmly. She threw him back on the chair. Seeing that Ruan Shishi was about to fall, his powerful arms firmly encircled her in his arms andnded on the ground with a "bang" on his back.


    "Dong!" Ruan Shishi''s body was shocked by the sound, but he didn''t feel the pain. When he looked up, he realized that Yu Yimo firmly threw her in his arms, and his bodypletely acted as a meat cushion.


    Suddenly, she felt guilty, "you..."


    Without waiting for her to finish her speech, Yu Yimo had already frowned, with a look of wind and rain.


    At this moment, Ruan Shichi is lying on his chest, looking at him innocently, pure and lustful, which makes him hot all over.


    All of a sudden, he flipped and pressed her on the carpet. His dark eyes locked her firmly. His Adam''s apple couldn''t help sliding up and down. His throat was tight and he said in a dumb voice, "Ruan Shishi, I didn''t think about it."


    "Ah?"


    The next second, Ruan Shishi''s hand was pressed on the soft carpet and pressed tightly by him. Then, his hot body was pressed down and he gave her a strong kiss.


    In an instant, Ruan''s mind was nk.


    Everything happened too suddenly, but it happened naturally, incisively and vividly. He patiently used the forey hook to make her lose her mind, and then slowly pinched her waist for several ways to send her to the cloud and into the dream.

 Chapter 1447

    <h4>Chapter 1447</h4>


    It''s fun.


    Until the skypletely subsided, Xiao Meng came to knock on the door and said that the meal was ready, the two people who were standing dead on the bed had a little movement.


    Ruan Shishi immediately regained his sense, got up quickly, dressed neatly, and went out with a red face.


    Before going out, Yu Yimo catches up with her and holds her.


    Ruan Shishi turned his head in amazement, and suddenly found that he had already walked on the ground.


    "Your legs..."


    When she was happy just now, she lost her sense and didn''t notice his legs at all. Then she found that


    Yu Yimo said lightly, "OK."


    Then he went around to her, stared at her and asked, "Ruan Shishi, you don''t want to escape again, do you?"


    Ruan Shishi bit his lips and did not speak.


    "Embarrassed?" Yu Yimo frowned, "it''s not necessary. You and I are divorced. Dry firewood and fire are normal..."


    "Stop it!" Ruan Shishi''s cheek was hot as if she had been pped. She gasped and said, "I''ll take my child away as soon as possible, and I won''t trouble you any more."


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened, staring at her and said, "leave here, where are you going? Back to Xiqiao garden? Or the United States? "


    She left mercilessly again and again. This time, he resolutely refused to allow her to leave.


    Ruan Shi opened his mouth and had nothing to say. To be honest, she has no ce to go now. A pile of luggage has been packed, but also carry two children, it is not convenient.


    But the obstinacy in her bones made her unwilling to bow her head. She didn''t look at him. "I''ll find a way."


    Suddenly, Yu Yimo said solemnly, "Ruan Shishi, I advise you to stay here, in my sight, don''t be brave!"


    Ruan Shishi was a little annoyed at his overbearing, "why?"


    Yu Yimo stares at her and is silent. After a few seconds, he says, "because Lord Luo is in Jiangzhou again."


    Hearing the name, Ruan Shishi was shocked, and a chill came out of his heart, and instantly spread to all parts.


    She took a cold breath, pretended to be calm, looked at Yu Yimo and said, "what does that have to do with me?"


    Yu Yimo said without changing his face, "he and Yu Gubei are on the same boat now, and song yean and Yu Gubei have a cooperative rtionship. Now that you and song yean have divorced, will Yu Gubei pay attention to you?"


    His words are cruel and realistic, which makes her feel cold. Now she is a woman with two children outside. If something really happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "So you mean I''m safer with you? Yu Yimo, don''t forget that you are their enemy. They are covetous for the money and power in your hand. I''ll be safer if I stay away from you. "


    Yu Yiding looked at her silently and said, "you are wrong. You can''t imagine how and to whom they will attack. What''s more, if something happens to you, I won''t ignore you. They know this very well, so you must be with me."


    Yu Yimo''s tone was very serious, but Ruan Shishi was keen to catch a point in his words. She took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "you can ignore my life or death."


    Yu Yimo replied, "I can''t do it."


    As he spoke, his eyes sank down. His eyes wereplex and difficult to express.

 Chapter 1448

    <h4>Chapter 1448</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s heart leaped, but there was nothing different on his face. He went on, "why?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes areplex and abnormal. He looks at her deeply and says, "why don''t you know?"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly got a little confused with the man''s eyes. Her throat became tight and her eyes became evasive. After hesitating for a few seconds, she reached out to pull the doorknob, but she was suddenly interrupted by the man''s words.


    "Ruan Shishi, I cherish my life very much. I don''t have to go through life and death for an unimportant person to provoke right and wrong. Therefore, you can understand my mind."


    Yu Yimo''s voice is rarely serious. Ruan Shishi''s heart beats wildly when listening to the voiceing from his ear. An impulse of unknown reason beats back and forth in his chest.


    For a moment, the atmosphere is a little delicate embarrassment, she suddenly raised the corner of her lip and said in a tone of joking with him, "are you confessing? I won''t ept such a sloppy and perfunctory form. "


    Then she quickly opened the door and stepped out.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Yu Yimo frowned slightly.


    Up to now, she still pretends to be stupid with him, but it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t worry. As long as he keeps her, sooner orter, he will ask her for an answer.


    After a while, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at it. In addition to some work-rted news from thepany, there was a message that was particrly conspicuous.


    "The results show that the DNA of the two children is 99% simr to that of group A. they have been matched and have no blood rtionship with group B."


    His hand holding the mobile phone slowly tightened, and the blood all over his body was boiling.


    Group a collected his DNA samples, while group B collected song yean''s samples. In other words, sensenshasha is his flesh and blood, which has nothing to do with song yean!


    At the beginning, he didn''t doubt the real identities of Sensen and Sasha, but since that time he was waiting for the identification report at the door of the hospital identification room, he almostpletely dispelled all doubts.


    But I didn''t expect that it was done! The appraisal report he saw at first was also false! It turned out that he had been cheated in the dark for so long!


    Suddenly, a stream of anger surged up. He wanted to rush out and catch Ruan Shishi and ask him why he wanted to hide the truth from him and why he wanted his children to call other men dad?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. But at this moment, he knew that it would be counterproductive for him to rush out and find out everything. He could never be so stupid.


    All of a sudden, there was a sh in his mind.


    If you beat the snake seven inches, the thief will catch the king first. As long as the child recognizes his father, even if Ruan Shishi doesn''t want to, I''m afraid she can''t help it.


    Thinking, Yu Yimo hooked the corner of his lips, and the unhappiness that had been blocked in his heart immediately dissipated.


    After a while, he went out of the room. Unexpectedly, she happened to run into Ruan Shishi. She seemed to have something on her mind. She walked up and down the balcony like a little top.


    Yu Yimo goes to the refrigerator, takes a bottle of ice water and takes a drink. He walks in the direction of Chaoyang. He leans on the door and looks at her with a smile.

 Chapter 1449

    <h4>Chapter 1449</h4>


    Ruan Shishi saw him, hesitated for a moment, came to him and said in a soft voice, "I''ve already thought about it. I''ll listen to you and live here first."


    Yu Yimo hooked his lips and said, "I''m finally enlightened."


    "But I''ll say it in advance." Ruan Shishi looked at him defensively and said with righteous words, "we should keep a distance between the two of us. The well water should not vite the river water!"


    Yu Yimo hooked his lips and promised, "no problem."


    Isn''t that what''s written in the storybook? The wolf always has to use some tricks to get the rabbit on the boat first.


    At this moment, Ruan Shishi is not clear about Yu Yimo''s thoughts. She is still thinking about the packaged daily necessities. Many things are necessities for her and the kids. Before her divorce, she packed them up and gave them to the property of xiqiaoyuan for temporary custody. Now she has determined the life address for the next period. She wants to think about it There''s a way to get those things here.


    She turned back and asked hesitantly, "well, there''s another thing. I''m going out tomorrow morning to carry things. Can you lend me Xiao Meng?"


    Yu Yimo had no problem at all. He said with a smile, "Xiao Meng will be at your disposal in the future."


    Ruan''s heart warmed, "you''d better talk to him."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and walked towards the children''s room as if in a good mood. As soon as he reached the door, he could vaguely hear the children''s noisy voiceing from inside. At the moment when he pushed the door open, Ruan Shishi was a little silly to see the scene inside.


    Xiaomeng is sitting on the ground, with a white face turned into a cat with a ck marker. Sasha is standing behind him, braiding his hair one by one, while Mori is "creating" with a pen on his arm.


    Seeing them, Xiaomeng''s eyes shed a surprise light, but he didn''t dare to move,pletely acting as a tool man.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan could not helpughing.


    Yu Yimo can''t helpughing at him.


    When he was in despair, little Monton reached out to him and said, "Mr. Yu, help..."


    Before he finished speaking, Sensen stood up and gently touched Xiaomeng''s head and said, "don''t move."


    Seeing that Xiaomeng nodded, he turned to run towards Ruan Shishi with a satisfied smile, and rushed into her arms, "Mom, you finally wake up!"


    At this time, Shasha also ran over, hugged Ruan Shishi''s leg and said, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was suddenly soft and in a mess. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching the heads of the two little guys. "When I fell asleep, were you obedient?"


    The little guy said with one voice, "be obedient!"


    At this time, Sensen suddenly looked at Yu Yimo and said in a positive tone, "but Uncle Shuai is not good! He wanted to kiss you while you were sleeping just now


    At the moment when this sentence came out, Yu Yimo choked his throat with a mouthful of ice water. As soon as he turned his head, he suddenly looked at Ruan Shishi''s suspicious eyes and didn''t know how to exin it.


    Seeing his reaction, Ruan Shishi was dubious, turned to Shasha and asked, "is it true?"


    Shasha shyly smile, "at that time, my mother had a nightmare, uncle Shuai was by the side, maybe my mother was too good-looking, can''t help it?"

 Chapter 1450

    <h4>Chapter 1450</h4>


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo almost a mouthful of old blood directly spit out, these two little guys say so in front of Ruan Shishi, isn''t it obvious to pull him into the water!


    Seeing Ruan Shishi''s cold eyes, he tried to exin, "it''s not like that..."


    But when Ruan Shishi turned her head, she couldn''t listen to him at all. She looked at the two little guys and said softly, "you two don''t want to be like him! This is the behavior of hooligans


    Sasa smell speech, puff hiss ofugh voice, Sen Sen also schadenfreude looked at him in the past, a look like watching a good y.


    Yu Yimo felt his scalp numb. At the beginning, he was put on a rogue hat by her in front of the children. His normal dignity was destroyed.


    Looking at the woman with two children left with a smile, Yu Yimo was angry and smiling, but shook his head, suddenly found that Xiao Meng was looking at him with a smile of his aunt.


    Originally, Xiaomeng was wearing a big face and braided his hair, which was strange enough. Now he stares at him with such an expression. Suddenly, his back is cold and he asks, "what are youughing at?"


    Xiaomeng scratched his head and said in a low voice, "nothing. I just think you are like a noisy family. You are very happy and have fun."


    I don''t know why, when he said that, Yu Yimo''s heart suddenly became soft.


    In the past, he didn''t experience the happiness in his family. His parents'' failed marriage set a bad example for him. But now, the bickering and bickering in his life have be quite interesting.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Xiaomeng, but he felt more pleasant. He hooked his lips, nced at his hair and said with a smile, "it''s a good hairstyle. It''s very suitable for you."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he turned and left the room directly.


    Xiao Meng was stunned. He immediately took out his mobile phone and turned on the camera. When he saw what he was like on the screen, he was startled.


    He said to himself that Yu was always joking with him, right?


    He looked at himself in the camera again and was more sure. He must have been joking just now!


    Suddenly a few more people, the small apartment suddenly lively, a few of them make a little noise, but the home has added a bit of fireworks and happiness.


    The next morning, Xiaomeng arrived at the door of the apartment on time to apany Ruan Shishi to deal with the parcel.


    As soon as they go out, Yu Yimo and Sen senshasha are left in the small apartment.


    Yu Yimo thought, this is the best chance for him to get in touch with the two little guys. How could he miss it?


    Thinking, he went to the door of Sensen and Sasha''s bedroom, raised his hand and buttoned the door. Looking at Sensen and Sasha, who were reading and ying with toys, he took the initiative to join in the fun.


    He looked at the book in Sensen''s hand. It was a popr science drawing book of astronomy. Suddenly, he had an idea and asked, "do you want to go to thearium?"


    Mori said without raising his head, "thearium in Jiangzhou has been there many times."


    Yu Yimo choked, turned to Shasha and asked, "does Shasha want to go out to y? Uncle Shuai, take you out! "


    All of a sudden, Sasha''s eyes brightened, and she nodded excitedly. But the next second, she noticed that Sen Sen was casting her eyes at her, and her face copsed and shook her head.

 Chapter 1451

    <h4>Chapter 1451</h4>


    Morimori added at the right time, "mom said, let''s stay at home and not go out with others!"


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo''s mouth corner smoked.


    You know, he is sensenshasha''s father. In the mouth of the damned woman Ruan Shishi, he turned into someone else!


    Yu Yimo''s lungs are bulging, but in front of the two little guys, he can only force a smile.


    I sat beside them for half an hour, coercing and luring, but there was no progress.


    In the end, Yu Yimo, a little distressed, walks out of the room, pacing in the living room, even takes out his mobile phone.


    He can''t help sighing that it''s more difficult to coax children than to talk about projects. He thought he could talk about five projects in three days, but now he''s got a nose in front of two six-year-old kids. It''s a shame to say that.


    In the end, it''s too big for him to let his son and daughter recognize their ancestors. He thinks about it, and his eyes sweep to the screen of his mobile phone, on which there is a message sent to him by Su Yucheng.


    It''s just some jokes about his recent disappearance. It''s very boring. He doesn''t bother toe back.


    Just about to put down the mobile phone that moment, he suddenly thought of something, quickly issued a mobile phone to Su Yucheng call back.


    Then, followed by Su Yucheng''s voice, "Hey, who do I say? Finally willing to contact me? "


    Listening to Su Yucheng''s cheap tone, Yu Yimo frowned and said to the point, "don''t talk nonsense. I have something to ask you."


    That Su Yu bes a to hear him say so, immediately serious a few minutes, "what matter?"


    Yu Yimo moved his lips. Just as he was about to open his mouth, his lips seemed to be glued with glue. He said with great difficulty, "you Do you know how to coax children? "


    That Su Yucheng smell speech, "Puff Chi" a smile toe out, "how is this? There are also things that are difficult for us? "


    "You don''t know."


    Yu Yimo is about to hang up.


    "Oh, wait!" Su Yucheng quickly called him, "I have experience in coaxing children! Don''t you think I was the one who yed with those little farts in my aunt''s house? "


    Yu Yimo pursed his lips, "then tell me about your experience."


    Su Yucheng naturally said, "children, just give in to what they like, it''s so simple."


    Yu Yimo certainly understood this truth, but Sensen was quite rational, and his offer was not attractive to him at all.


    Yu Yimo hesitates for a moment and talks about the specific situation with Su Yucheng.


    When he finished, Su Yucheng giggled at the end, "he doesn''t move. That means your chips are not surprising enough. If I were you, I would try to set up an astronomical telescope and take him to watch the sky at night. Isn''t it more interesting than reading books by himself?"


    In an instant, Yu Yimo suddenly brightened up and agreed, "good way!"


    Su Yucheng continued with a smile, "Sasha is originally your little fan sister, as long as you get Sensen done, all this will be unimpeded!"


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, brows stretched out, and said to Su Yucheng, "I''ll invite you to drink another day."


    With that, he immediately hung up and ordered to prepare an astronomical telescope and send it as soon as possible!


    Whether this move is effective or not will be known today.

 Chapter 1452

    <h4>Chapter 1452</h4>


    More than an hourter, Yu Yimo''s staff sent him a professional version of the telescope. After it was installed by professionals, they began to teach him how to debug and use it.


    The use of precision instruments isplicated, but it is said that the memory is superior and the learning ability is very strong. It took one hour to find out the general method of use.


    After all this, when his staff and professionals leave, Yu Yimo takes Sensen and Sasha to lunch. Then he seems to walk to the balcony and lift the ck cloth on the telescope.


    Balcony suddenly more than a ck instrument is quite obvious, through the transparent ss, in the living room can see clearly.


    At this moment, Sensen and Sasha are sitting on the sofa watching TV, as long as they scan the balcony next to them, they can see.


    Soon, Sensen saw Yu Yimo standing on the balcony ying with this "new friend". He immediately jumped down from the sofa and trotted to the balcony. Looking at the instrument, his eyes burst out with surprise.


    He stepped forward curiously and asked, "is this an astronomical telescope?"


    Yu Yimo doesn''t turn his head to look at him. Instead, he takes a cloth and wipes the tube of the telescope. With a slight hum, it''s a response.


    "Can you see the stars here?"


    "Can you use it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Sensen''s words suddenly increased. He kept asking around Yu Yimo and the telescope. Yu Yimo didn''t show any enthusiasm either. He was cold and didn''t speak much. He answered with a professional attitude.


    Finally, he went to Yu Yimo''s side, raised his head and asked, "Uncle Shuai, can we see the stars in the sky at night?"


    Listening to the little guy''s voice, there was a little more respect and expectation. Yu Yimo''s happy lips rose, but in front of him, he was still calm and cold. "I can show you when I have time."


    The little guy jumped up in the same ce happily, "Ouye!"


    Due to the magic crisis of the astronomical telescope, in the afternoon, Sensen is taking the initiative to chat with Yu Yimo, which is much better than before.


    In the afternoon, when Ruan Shishi came back from the outside, he opened the door and saw three people sitting in a row on the sofa watching TV.


    Yu Yimo sits in the middle, while Sensen and Sasha sit on one side, leaning on Yu Yimo intimately.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Shishi was so surprised that she was about to break her sses. The day before, they were still bickering and quarreling. Unexpectedly, today they began to cuddle with each other, which really surprised her.


    Is Yu Yimo really magical?


    Ruan Shishi was just surprised when he saw the extra astronomical telescope on the balcony. He suddenly understood something.


    Morimori is an astronomy enthusiast. He has long wanted to experience an astronomical telescope. Yu Yimo suddenly built a telescope to go home. Morimori is naturally not happy. This is also a reasonable thing.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s dark at night. As soon as dinner is over, Sensen yells to let Yu Yimo take him to watch the sky.


    Yu Yimo is in full bloom. Atst, when he shows off his skills, he takes sensenshasha to the balcony and uses all the knowledge he learned for an hour in the morning.

 Chapter 1453

    <h4>Chapter 1453</h4>


    One night, Yu Yimo got another little fan.


    Untilter, Ruan Shishi urged the little guys to go back to the room, they were reluctant to leave.


    For a moment, only she and Ruan Shishi were left on the balcony. She looked at the astronomical telescope on the balcony, picked her eyebrows and asked, "I didn''t expect that Yu would be able to make a lot of money."


    Yu Yimo said, "of course."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep look at him. Instead of speaking, he turned and left the balcony.


    Yu Yimo was not willing, and was even more dissatisfied with her reaction. He strode to catch up with her and said in a half joking tone, "after all, it''s all his own children. Sooner orter, they have to prepare."


    Ruan Shiben didn''t pay attention, but when he heard his words, he turned his head in surprise and said, "you What did you just say? "


    "Sooner orter?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head, "no, the previous sentence."


    Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows and repeats, "it will be his own child."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes widened, "open What a joke


    It is said that Yimoughs happily, "it''s not too much to be their father, is it?"


    Ruan Shiqi''s face turned green. She inhaled deeply and said firmly, "don''t even think about it."


    "Is it?"


    Yu Yimo didn''t worry. He threw out a rhetorical question, winked at her, then walked away, leaving her alone.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo wants to be a father for sensenshasha. In this case, he wants to be her husband!


    After making clear Yu Yimo''s intention, Ruan Shishi was startled.


    She must not let Yu Yimo seed!


    In the middle of the night, Yu Yimo lies on the bed, tossing and turning, and his heart is upset because of something.


    What he said to Ruan Shishi that day was that Lord Luo appeared in Jiangzhou, not to scare her, but to be true.


    Such a phenomenon is definitely not a good omen. He needs to find out as soon as possible what shady big ns Luo Jiuye and Yu Gubei have!


    At this time, a sh of lightning across the sky, the next second, apanied by thunder, roaring, some frightening, outside crash, rain came down.


    One after another of lightning and thunder make Yu Gubei more sleepless. Yu Yimo frowns, gets up from the bed, walks to the window, looks at the pouring rain outside and tightens his eyebrows.


    Looking at this posture, I''m afraid I can''t stop for a while. Unconsciously, Yu Yimo is a little worried. He knows that Ruan Shishi is afraid of thunder at night and is very afraid.


    Yu Yimo immediately steps out of the room, walks to Ruan Shishi''s bedroom door, stops and listens to the sound inside.


    It was quiet and quiet, but the more so, the more worried Yu Yimo was. He slowly opened the door to see if Ruan Shishi was sleeping.


    However, when the door was pushed open, he saw Ruan half sitting on the bed, tightly wrapped in the quilt, as if he had just been awakened by the thunder.


    As soon as his eyes sank, he immediately stepped forward.


    Seeing him, Ruan Shishi''s face turned cold and immediately asked, "what are you doing here? In the middle of the night? "


    Yu Yimo said in a low voice, e to apany you. I know you are afraid of thunder."

 Chapter 1454

    <h4>Chapter 1454</h4>


    Ruan Shishi nced at him, then quickly turned to the little bed over there. Sensen and Sasha were sleeping soundly. She looked back at Yu Yimo and said, "I I''m not afraid any more. Why don''t you go? "


    Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows, half believing and half doubting, "is that right?"


    Ruan Shishi was about to nod her head, but unexpectedly, there was a sh of lightning outside the window. The next second, thunder came. She was so scared that she shook her body. Without thinking about it, she hugged Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo did not expect that she would suddenly embrace her. He raised his lips and looked down at her. When the next thunder came, he asked, "do you want me to go?"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart beats like thunder. As she inhales deeply, she hesitates to release the hand that encircles the man''s waist, but at this moment, "click!" A thunder cut across the sky, apanied by lightning, lit up half the room.


    Ruan Shishi shrank and hugged him more tightly than ever.


    Yu Yimo couldn''t helpughing, looked down at her, picked her eyebrows and said, "it''s going to rain all night. Why don''t I apany you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ruan Shishi immediately released his hand and quickly opened the distance between them. He looked at him in horror and nervousness, "no No more... "


    Yu Yimo looks at her and raises her eyebrows slightly. "Are you serious?"


    Ruan Shishi, wrapped in a tight quilt, nodded in shock.


    It can be seen that she was really afraid. In the constant temperature room, she was scared out of sweat, and her eyes were tense, like a frightened animal.


    Yu Yimo saw that she would not let go and nodded, so he had to say, "OK, I''ll go?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded and did not speak.


    Yu Yimo stood in the same ce for a few seconds, looked at her reaction, nodded slightly, and finally turned to walk towards the door.


    In the sky outside the window, the sound of "HuLong HuLong" came from afar, just like the sound of a monster starving. Yu Yimo walked to the door, his legs were like lead, and he couldn''t walk any more.


    After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly turned around and walked quickly towards the bed. To Ruan Shishi''s smart eyes with mist, he tightened his throat and said in a low voice, "I''ll apany you."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "ah?"


    Before her reaction, Yu Yimo has quickly turned over to bed, lying down beside her and embracing her through the quilt.


    Ruan Shishi was stiff all over, but his voice didn''te out. He looked up at Yu Yimo''s face in the dark.


    He put his arms around her andy down. There was a quilt between them. He didn''t move. He didn''t have any extra movements. Aware of her uneasy eyes, he bowed his head and whispered, "close your eyes."


    Ruan Shishi knew very well that at this time, she should reprimand him, push him away, and drive him away. But somehow, the tense heart in her chest soon settled down, and she identally closed her eyes obediently.


    It''s amazing.


    The embrace of a man is big and warm. Even though she is separated by a quilt, she can still feel the heat energying from him. Smelling the clean smell of him, the wind and thunder outside the window seem to be separated by several walls and be very far away.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart settled down, and she couldn''t bear to let him go for a moment. Her breathing gradually became even, and unconsciously, sleepiness came.

 Chapter 1455

    <h4>Chapter 1455</h4>


    After she fell asleep, Yu Yimo didn''t feel sleepy. His eyelids drooped and his heart softened as he looked at the little face of the woman in his arms.


    He is willing to let him hold her like this all the time.


    His nerves rxed slowly, and soon became infected. He began to feel sleepy and fell asleep.


    This night, the wind outside, but the atmosphere inside is harmonious, sweet dream.


    The next morning, Ruan Shishi turned over and felt the light around him. Then he slowly opened his eyes.


    It''s wonderful to wake up naturally!


    She stretched herself on the bed. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the sunshine just outside the window. The weather had cleared up. After a thunderstorm all night, the leaves outside seemed washed green and green.


    All of a sudden, a picture suddenly entered her mind. Without waiting for her reaction, she suddenly thought of what happened in the middle ofst night.


    Yesterday It seems that she hugged Yu Yimo and refused to give up. Later, Yu Yimo apanied her to sleep all night.


    Inexplicably, a strange sense of shame surged into her heart. She looked around in a panic. Except for her, the room was empty, and the cots of Sensen and Sasha were empty. She had obviously got up.


    I don''t know when Yu Yimo left. She really hopes that the scene of her sleeping in the same bed with Yu Yimo has not been identally bumped by Sensen Shasha, otherwise she will be full of mouth and can''t exin clearly.


    Waking up a little, she immediately got out of bed to wash. Just as she came out of the bathroom after washing her face, she heard a voiceing from the door of the room.


    As soon as she turns her head, she sees Yu Yimoing in from the outside with some brown paper bags in her hands.


    When Sensen saw her, he raised his face and asked, "Mom, are you awake?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded and looked at the strangebination of the three of them. He was surprised.


    "How did youe back from the outside?"


    Sasha told the truth, "Uncle Shuai went to buy breakfast, and we went with him."


    She said, and soon trotted toward her, reached out and held her by the corner of her dress, and asked softly, "Mom, are you sleeping well? Uncle Shuai said you didn''t feel wellst night, so he had to stay by your side and take care of you. "


    "What?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, and some surprised Chao Yu silently looked at the past.


    What happenedst night, she wanted to bury it in her stomach and never say it, but she didn''t expect that Yu Yimo would tell them so easily.


    She was a little angry and looked at Yu Yimo, but she didn''t want to be angry with him in front of the child, so she had to look at him.


    Yu Yimo hooked his lips and turned a blind eye to her small movements and small eyes. He walked up to her and said softly, "I bought your favorite mushroom and chicken porridge."


    Ruan Shishi was still angry. When he came near, he said in a low voice, "who asked you to tell the children what happenedst night?"


    The impact is not good, do you know?


    Yu Yimo is not smiling. "I didn''t say that."


    Ruan Shishi looked at him with a confused face.


    Yu Yimo continued, "it''s what they saw when they woke up in the morning."


    "What?" Ruan Shishi was surprised, but she almost stared. She took a deep breath, but she didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1456

    <h4>Chapter 1456</h4>


    How embarrassing it would be for a child to see her lying with another man!


    At this time, Sen Sen came to her, holding her hand with a shy smile, raised her small face and asked softly, "Mom, are you going to be with Uncle Shuai?"


    "Ah?"


    Ruan Shishi was shocked by his sudden burst of words. She looked at Sensen and Yu Yimo. She was at a loss for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Sensen, who told you that? Don''t talk nonsense... "


    "I guess so." With a smile, Sen Sen shook her hand and said in a soft voice, "Mom, I have already discussed with Sasha. Uncle Shuai is also good. We are willing to ept it."


    Then he looked at Sasha symbolically and asked, "right? Sasha


    Sha Sha nodded and held Yu Yimo''s hand.


    Ruan Shishi stood still and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    What on earth did Yu Yimo do to her two babies? He brainwashed them like this!


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down as soon as possible. Then she looked at Sensen and Sasha and said, e here, you two."


    Sensen and Sasha look at each other, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly raised their feet toward her.


    When they approached, Ruan Shishi asked, "what do you mean by epting uncle Shuai?"


    Morimori blinked and said, "it''s just We agree with you to fall in love with Uncle Shuai. "


    Ruan Shi was so angry that he couldn''t say, "I..."


    Who wants to fall in love with Yu Yimo? Are you kidding?


    "Mom, don''t worry. Sasha and I understand that since dad doesn''t want you, we don''t want him either. He doesn''te to see you when you are angry. Uncle Shuai is always around you to take care of you. He is very kind to you, so we don''t object to you being together."


    Sen Sen said, winking at her, and pping her shoulder.


    Listen to his tone, either watch too much dog blood drama, or brush too much short video, the tone is like a little adult, has a model.


    Ruan Shishi thought about what he said just now. She felt the blood on her body rushing towards her head. Her head was confused and she felt like a dream.


    She did not expect that one day she would be persuaded by her son to fall in love with Yu Yimo!


    Anyone else can do it, but he can''t!


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and quickly calmed down. She looked at Sensen and Sasha and said solemnly, "you think too much. This is nothing at all!"


    As she said this, she reached out and deliberately rubbed his little hairstyle, raised her eyebrows and looked up at Yu Yimo with his pouted mouth and resentful expression.


    "You,e with me."


    Leaving this sentence behind, she turned around and walked in the direction of Chaoyang.


    She wants to have a good talk with Yu Yimo. What on earth is this? Without him, I''m afraid Sensen and Sasha would not have been like this.


    His participation is absolutely necessary in this matter!


    Ruan Shishi was a little annoyed. When Yu Yimo came, she looked at him seriously and asked, "Yu Yimo, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 1457

    <h4>Chapter 1457</h4>


    Yu Yimo hooked his lips and pretended to be stupid, "what do you mean?"


    "You really don''t know?" Ruan Shishi was almost angry, "why don''t song yean leave me and support us to fall in love? Are these words taught by you?"


    It''s said in a soft voice, "I taught it, I admit it."


    Ruan Shiqi gritted his teeth, "why do you want to do this!"


    Yu Yimo chuckles, "isn''t my intention obvious?"


    With that, he stepped forward, approached her directly, and looked at her with burning eyes. His two hands opened and supported on the balcony, just blocking her in the middle.


    The distance between the two people has drawn closer, and the atmosphere is suddenly ambiguous.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart quickened abruptly. He moved his lips, but he couldn''t make a sound. "You..."


    "Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you." Yu Yimo said with a smile, "I want to be the father of a child..."


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi''s ears were buzzing and her cheeks were hot and dry.


    She did not expect that today''s Yu Yimo should be so straightforward and dare to say such words.


    She plucked up her courage and finally returned to her senses. Then she remembered to refuse No way


    Yu Yimo chuckles, "why?"


    Ruan Shishi knew that it was counterproductive to lose his temper with Yu Yimo at this time. He didn''t give her a chance at all.


    It''s better to stimte him to retreat in a different way!


    She inhaled deeply and said word by word, "Samson Sasha has no blood rtionship with you. No man in the world will willingly raise children for other men!"


    "I''m the exception." Yu Yimo shrugged his shoulders and chuckled, "I don''t mind at all."


    Looking at her expression, Ruan Shishi''s head swelled. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. "You don''t mind, I do mind!"


    With that, she reaches out her hand to push his arm away. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo just reaches out and holds her hand.


    Ruan Shiqi''s face turned red and she was about to scold. Unexpectedly, there was a low sound ofughter outside the balcony. She was stunned and looked up. Then she saw Sensen and Sasha peeping over their heads.


    Ruan Shishi was a little worried, "you Let go


    What does it look like to brawl in front of children like this.


    Yu Yimo''s hand is very strong, and her big palm is tightly wrapped around Ruan Shishi''s hand, so she can''t get rid of it.


    Yu Yimo looked at her with a smile and continued to ask the question, "do you really disagree?"


    Ruan Shishi clenched his lower lip and said firmly, "no!"


    Yu Yimoughs, "well, remember what you said today. Sooner orter, it will be more beautiful."


    Then he let go of her hand.


    Looking at Ruan Shishi''s flurried escape from the balcony, Yu Yimo''s eyes are more smiling.


    He has always been sure of what he wants to do, and this time, he is also sure to win.


    At this time, a mobile phone ring came. Yu Yimo came back to himself. He took a look at the mobile phone screen, paused and pressed answer.


    "Hello?"


    There came a husky male voice, "boss, the fish has taken the bait."

 Chapter 1458

    <h4>Chapter 1458</h4>


    In an instant, Yu Yimo''s mild and smile disappeared, and was reced by gloomy and cold, "well, ording to the original n."


    "But..."


    The voice over there suddenly hesitated. "It''s a little unexpected that a man was found in the basement of their old nest."


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, "who?"


    "Yu Qingshan."


    Yu Yimo''s body was stiff for a moment. He took a deep breath and clenched his teeth. "I''ll go right away."


    After the phone call, he felt a little dazed.


    How long has it been since I heard the name? He once sent out so many manpower to search abroad, but he never found a trace of him. Unexpectedly, he hid in China?


    It''s really dark under the light!


    Before long, the doorbell rang. As soon as Ruan Shishi opened the door, he was surprised to see Xiaomeng and Du Yue outside.


    Looking at their serious faces, Ruan Shishi was a little worried.


    Once upon a time, Yu Yimo was apanied by Du Yue or one of Xiao Meng. Later, after Du Yue and song yun''an got married, Yu Yimo gave everything to Xiao Meng. But today, her right and left hands are all here, which makes her uneasy.


    Is something wrong?


    She hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t hold back. She asked, "what are you going to do today? What happened to thepany? "


    Xiao Meng and Du Yue answered with one voice, "it''s OK."


    Smell speech, Ruan poem shriveled shriveled mouth, this where seem to have no appearance, the style of speech is quite strict.


    At this moment, Yu Yimo''s voice with a smile came from behind, "what''s the matter? Are you worried about me? "


    Ruan Shishi suddenly turned around and frowned at the expression on his face, "do you think too much?"


    Yu Yimoughs with disapproval, walks to her side, approaches her ear, and whispers, "take care of the children at home, and I''lle back when I''m finished."


    His tone was like a man at home telling his wife.


    Instant, Ruan Shi body numb half, Leng Leng just reaction, this is he took advantage of!


    Just as she wanted to choke him, she saw him sitting directly in the wheelchair, covering his knee with a small nket. Then, Xiao Meng immediately walked over and pushed him out of the door.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "why do you have to sit in a wheelchair?"


    His legs are clear, and when he goes out, he has to sit in a wheelchair. Who is it for?


    Yu Yimo''s eyes skimmed over the wheelchair, then said in a low voice, "this is ayer of protection."


    Hearing what he said, for a moment, Ruan Shishi''s heart was pained.


    Without waiting for him to recover, Yu Yimo turned to her and said, "stay at home and don''t run around."


    With that, they approached the elevator entrance together.


    Looking at the back of the man sitting in the wheelchair, Ruan Shishi was inexplicably sad and worried.


    She can probably guess who he is doing this for. At first, Yu Gubei used this move to rx others'' vignce against him, but now Yu Yimo also uses this move to fight back.


    The things he went through must have been much darker and worse than she thought.

 Chapter 1459

    <h4>Chapter 1459</h4>


    Ruan Shishi sniffed and was about to close the door when footsteps came from behind.


    Sensenshasha didn''t know when she came over and stared at her one by one. She wanted to talk but stopped.


    Ruan Shishi quickly adjusted her mood, looked at them and said, "what''s the matter? Looking at me like this, do I have flowers on my face? "


    Sensen came forward, stretched out his little hand and gently pulled her, with a sense offort in his tone, "Mom, it''s OK, uncle Shuai is busy, and we are with you. Don''t be sad..."


    One side of Sha Sha also nodded in agreement, "yes, mom, we are also reluctant to give up handsome uncle, but he wille back in the evening! Time is fast


    Ruan''s poems were covered with ck lines.


    When did she want to be silent?


    Ruan Shishi was angry andughing. He couldn''tugh or cry. Looking at the two strange little guys, he had nothing to say.


    Atst, she shook her head helplessly, closed the door and walked inside.


    The two little guys didn''t know, so they looked at each other and followed each other.


    For a whole day, although Yu Yimo was away, the three words "Uncle Shuai" were recited by Sensen Sasa many times. The head of Ruan''s poem was too big to help.


    She estimates that this is Yu Yimo''s intention. When hees back, she will settle the ount with him!


    On the outskirts, outside a row of dpidated factories, there are several ck cars. Yu Yimo is pushed down from the car by Xiao Meng and enters from the gate. What he smells of is damp.


    He frowned and looked around. There were dpidated machines and sundries piled up in the factory.


    One of his subordinates came up from the side and reported to Yu Yimo, "Mr. Yu, we have controlled all the original people. Now we are waiting for Lord Luo to be arrested."


    Yu Yimo nodded, looked around and asked, "where is Su Yu?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Yucheng''s voice came from behind, "why, Lao Yu, do you miss me?"


    Listening to the man''s words, Yu Yimo frowned, looked at him, and said seriously, "did you report to the organization?"


    "Don''t worry, I told Lao Fan."


    With that, Su Yucheng raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Then he came close and said in a low voice, "Lao Fan said that you have made great contributions in providing clues and manpower this time. If Luo Jiuye is arrested, he will consider letting you go back to the organization."


    Smell speech, metaphor with silent hook lips, did not speak.


    Su Yucheng felt that something was wrong. He went around to him and looked at him directly. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "howe there was no response? Not satisfied with the result? "


    Yu Yimo said ndly, "from the beginning, I didn''t catch Luo Jiuye to ask for credit, and I didn''t want to go back to the organization. Yucheng, help me tell old fan not to use it."


    Su Yucheng was a little surprised, "do you really want to? Isn''t that what you''ve been thinking? "


    Yu Yimo said lightly, "not now."


    He just wants to see Luo Jiuye arrested, this matter, he has nothing to worry about.


    At the beginning, he and Su Yucheng set up an organization to investigate illegal gangs in Jiangzhou. Under the leadership of Lao Fan, this organization had made extraordinary achievements and contributions. Butter, because of the incident five years ago, he had to leave the organization.


    It''s a pity, but he doesn''t regret it.

 Chapter 1460

    <h4>Chapter 1460</h4>


    At this moment, to seize Lord Luo, one is to settle the grudge between him and Lord Luo, the other is to hope that from now on, someone can live in peace.


    Looking back from the memory, Yu Yimo corrects the spirit slightly, turns to Su Yucheng and says solemnly, "are you sure there is no leak?"


    Su Yucheng nodded, "don''t worry, I have deliberately exined, and so on this side of the deployment, other people immediately withdraw."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo nodded. Then he thought of something, and his eyes sank. "Where''s Yu Qingshan?"


    Su Yucheng hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s in the car. It''s in my car."


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo nodded slightly and said coldly, "I took it directly."


    "I asked Lao Fan for instructions, and he agreed."


    Su Yucheng said, raised his hand gently patted Yu Yimo''s shoulder.


    Yu Yimo didn''t speak. He pressed the control button on the wheelchair and then drove the wheelchair out of the factory.


    Before getting on the bus, Xiao Meng hesitated and asked, "Mr. Yu, which bus do you want him to go to?"


    Yu Yimo said in a low voice, "the one in the back."


    "Good."


    Then he sat in a wheelchair and went straight to the car in front of him.


    He and Yu Qingshan have not seen each other for a long time. During this time, too many things have happened to him, including the fact that his legs were broken and his life was on the line.


    Although there are some worries about Yu Qingshan from the bottom of my heart, in the final analysis, his indifference to him is more than warmth.


    After all, Yu Qingshan did not give him much fatherly love.


    The first two cars left one after the other, driving from the suburbs to the city. Atst, Xiao Meng, who was driving, couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Yu, where do you want to arrange Mr. Yu?"


    They want to go back to their apartment. Yu Qingshan won''t go back with them, will he?


    Yu Yimo''s face did not change the order, "arrange the house in the west of the city, and send more people to guard."


    Xiao Meng ventured to ask again, "that I''m not going to see him again? "


    For a moment, Yu Yimo''s face was gloomy, as if it could drip water, and the air seemed to be condensed. For one second or two, it was very quiet.


    Finally, Yu Yimo''s eyelids moved, stopped for a moment and said, "now send him over, I''ll see him."


    "Yes."


    It''s been half an hour since I arrived at the house in the west of the city. Yu Yimo sat in the car for a long time, and finally adjusted his mood and got out of the car.


    Yu Qingshan is already in the bedroom of the house. Yu Yimo sits in a wheelchair and slowly enters the room.


    In the room, the curtain was half drawn. In the dim sight, Yu Qingshan could be seen sitting by the bed. His figure was bent, as if he had grown old all at once.


    Yu Yimo''s heart slowly tightens, and the wheelchair gradually approaches the bedside. At this time, Yu Qingshan looks up at him very slowly.


    He seems to be a lot older, with white hair and gullies on his face. Even his eyes are no longer as energetic as before.


    When he saw him, Yu Qingshan''s turbid eyes lit up again. He reached out to him and said, "Yimo, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Say, two people also have nearly half a year time did not meet, did not speak.

 Chapter 1461

    <h4>Chapter 1461</h4>


    Meet again, more or less some strange feeling.


    Yu Yimo obviously did not expect that Yu Qingshan would be the present model. His eyes sank and he said, "Dad."


    Yu Qingshan''s eyes turned. He found that his legs were different when he was in a wheelchair. He immediately tightened his brows and asked, "your legs What''s the matter


    Yu Yimo didn''t answer his question directly, "let''s talk about you first. During this period, where are you?"


    Suddenly, Yu Qingshan''s face changed subtly. He hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and said, "I''m sick. I''ve been recuperating all this time."


    Yu Yimo said, "what''s wrong?"


    "Gastric cancer."


    These two words, like thunder cleavage, burst in Yu Yimo''s ear. He felt his head buzzing and couldn''t concentrate.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yu Qingshan added, "in the middle stage, the situation is not particrly good, so I''ve been recuperating all this time, and I didn''t have the chance to return home. It was not until some time ago that the doctor allowed me to leave the hospital that Gu Bei brought me back from abroad."


    Yu Yimo looked at him with deep eyes, "Why have you never contacted me for such a long time?"


    "Because the doctor said that the electronic devices didn''t have a good effect on my disease, I handed in all the electronic devices from the beginning of treatment, and I didn''t touch them again."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo can''t help sneering. He has never heard of anything that is seriously ill and can''t even read a mobile phone. Who knows if the doctor''s words convey Yu Gubei''s meaning?


    At this moment, he even began to doubt that he was suffering from gastric cancer. After thinking about it, he waved his hand and called Xiao Meng. He said in a low voice, "call the doctor and ask him to take blood for examination."


    Xiao Meng nodded and immediately turned to arrange.


    When Yu Yimo looks back, he finds that Yu Qingshan stares at his legs with a stern face and doesn''t move.


    Yu Yimo asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Qingshan''s expression was more serious. "How did you get your legs?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Yu Yimo said, "there was a little ident, I was injured, and I''m still recovering."


    Yu Qingshan''s dignified face softened when he heard that. He seemed to be relieved in secret, "it''s good to recover, it''s good to recover..."


    Yu Yimo took a deep look at him and said coldly, "even if you can''t recover, there''s no problem."


    Yu Qingshan''s face slightly changed, "you Why say that


    "Don''t you know? Yu Gubei''s legs are good. He can already stand up. "


    "What?" Yu Qingshan''s face was a little startled. "Is his leg OK?"


    Yu Yimo sneered, "it seems that he didn''t tell you anything."


    "When I came back from abroad, it was all arranged by his staff, and I didn''t see him either..." Yu Qingshan said, his eyes shed a bit disappointed and disappointed, "s! The child


    It seems that Yu Qingshan is ill. Now he is not as good as before. His spirit is not as good as before. Even his hard temper has softened a lot. In addition, he has half gray hair, just like an ordinary middle-aged man.


    "Imor, when can you arrange for Gu Bei and me to meet? He is now... "

 Chapter 1462

    <h4>Chapter 1462</h4>


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank and said in a light voice, "he should be busy. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    Yu Qingshan''s face shed with joy, "OK Good


    Looking at Yu Qingshan like this, Yu Yimo can''t help but frown. He finds a reason and retreats from the room. His heart is inexplicably heavy, as if something is pressing on it.


    Yu Qingshan''s state is very wrong. Even if he is sick, it should not be like this.


    He took a deep breath and stood by the door with mixed feelings. He watched the doctor enter the bedroom and wait for the doctor toe out.


    Finally, the family doctor said, "Mr. Yu, in the case of the old man, we have to go to our private hospital to have aprehensive examination. We will make an appointment for him, and then Mr. Song Peni wille to have an examination."


    Yu Yimo nodded, pursed his lips and did not speak.


    On the way back, Yu Yimo is silent all the way.


    Xiao Meng often looks in the rearview mirror, trying to find a topic to talk about, but every time he sees Yu Yimo''s cold expression, he swallows the words again.


    In this way, with a cold atmosphere, arrived at the apartment.


    As soon as he gets home, Yu Yimo goes straight back to his bedroom. Ruan Shishi realizes that the atmosphere is not right and asks Xiaomeng, "he What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Meng didn''t know what to say, so he had to whisper, "Yu is not in a good mood..."


    In an instant, Ruan Shishi''s heart was raised and he could not help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Meng hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice, " I have found Mr. Yu. He is ill. It seems that the situation is not very good. "


    Hearing the speech, Ruan''s poems fell into silence.


    She took a deep breath and turned to look at the closed door. For some reason, she didn''t feel like it.


    When Professor Ruan was ill, she was exhausted and worried. Now Yu Yimo must be the same. Even though he and his father are notpatible, they are still close rtives.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the time, turned to look at Xiaomeng, and said softly, "there should be no other arrangement today, right?"


    Xiao Meng nodded.


    Ruan Shishi gave him aforting smile and said in a soft voice, "then you can go back early and give it to me here."


    Xiaomeng was still a little uneasy. "Well, sister Shishi, you should watch more over general manager Yu. After all, I haven''t seen him in such a state for a long time..."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and agreed, "don''t worry!"


    After sending Xiao Meng out, she turned back, closed the door, made a cup of tea, hesitated to go to the door of the room, buttoned the door of Yu Yimo''s bedroom, and said softly, "I''m in?"


    No one answered inside. She took a deep breath, pushed the door and went in.


    Yu Yimo is sitting at the table by the window, looking down at something, but he doesn''t look up at all.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, stepped forward and put the cup of tea in the corner of the table. Then he hesitated and said, "what would you like to eat at noon today?"


    Hearing her say so, the man''s hand slightly, this just stopped, looked up at her, "how? Do you want to cook


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said casually, "tell me if there''s anything you want to eat. I''ll cook for sensenshasha and bring you some by the way."

 Chapter 1463

    <h4>Chapter 1463</h4>


    "By the way?"


    Hearing the word, he frowned a little discontentedly.


    Ruan Shishi''s face shed a trace of unnatural, "yes, originally I thought you would note back. I only cooked for the three of us."


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo put down the document and looked up at her, "then I won''t eat it."


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that he would say that. She was annoyed. She hummed coldly, "don''t eat Don''t eat


    Said, she turned to go, but who knows just took a step, hand was grabbed.


    The next second, she was suddenly pulled by a force, and her whole body suddenly rushed towards Yu Yimo.


    They bump into each other. Because Yu Yimo is too strong, Ruan Shishi is almost lying on his chest. The distance between them is suddenly narrowed, and the embarrassed atmosphere suddenly rises.


    Ruan Shishi leaned back to meet the man''s eyes. Her heart beat faster and she wanted to get up from him. But at the same time, she felt a tight waist. Instead of pulling apart, the distance between them was closer. It was so close that there was no gap in a needle.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became more and more ambiguous. Ruan Shishi''s face suddenly turned red and hot. Her breath was a little heavy. "You let go."


    "No dinner today." Yu Yimo stares at her eyes, "eat you."


    He bit thest two words very clearly. Before Ruan Shishi could react, he stood up with her in his arms, supported her body, and put her directly on the one meter high cab.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and sat on the cupboard. Her legs couldn''t touch the ground at all. She could only hold him tightly in case of falling down. She was a little panicked, "you What are you doing? "


    Yu Yimo smiles but does not speak. Her lips with warm breathing pass her cheek. The next second, she bites her earlobe.


    Ruan Shishi''s body trembled and her whole body was numb. Subconsciously, she hugged him tightly. She said that she was silent. She quickly touched her sensitive points and let her enter the state first


    Ruan Shishi''s breath became more and more heavy. She clenched her teeth, and her senses became very sensitive. Every stimtion was extremely strong.


    Sure enough, every time she met him, she was really helpless.


    Gradually, the breathing sounds of the two people merged and ovepped, the cab creaked regrly, and various small and ambiguous duets sounded in the quiet room


    They are very satisfied with each other, but even so, Ruan Shishi is aware of the subtle difference between men - he has something on his mind.


    After lunch, she coaxes sensensenshasha to take a nap. When shees back to the living room, she finds Yu Yimo sitting on the sofa. She doesn''t know when there is a bottle of whisky on the table next to her.


    He shakes the ss corner cup in his hand, his eyes are cold andplex, people can''t see what he is thinking.


    Ruan Shishi quietly came to his side, but he didn''t notice. Looking at the half of the bottle of foreign wine, she frowned and reached out to take it away.


    Yu Yimo then looked up at her.


    Ruan Shishi looked at him with a serious face. "No more drinking."


    Yu Yimo, with a smile in his mouth, "care about me?"


    Looking at his expression, Ruan Shishi drew from the corner of his mouth, "I''m afraid that Shasha will see the bad influence! Yu Yimo, you are so narcissistic

 Chapter 1464

    <h4>Chapter 1464</h4>


    Whatever it is, it has something to do with himself.


    Yu Yimo pulls his lips and says nothing more.


    If she had said that two days ago, Yu Yimo would have refuted her, but now


    Ruan Shishi nced at him, but he didn''t know whether to open his mouth. Just as he hesitated, Yu Yimo on the opposite side suddenly opened his mouth, "if you have something to say, say it."


    "That..." Ruan Shishi was a bit embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he saw her. She took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to ask, "how''s uncle now?"


    Yu Yimo seems to answer carelessly, "I have an examination in the afternoon, but there is no result yet."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, thought about it, and said symbolically, "well, don''t worry, it shouldn''t be anything."


    Then she gets up and ns to leave. At this moment, Yu Yimo suddenly says, "wait a minute."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Yu Yimo asked coldly, "how are your parents


    Speaking of Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but hook her lips and said in a soft voice, "they went out to travel and sent me photos and videos every day. They had a good time."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo hesitated for a moment, this just gushed to the mouth of the words to swallow back, "that''s good."


    Ruan Shishi was a little strange when he asked him so inexplicably. He wanted to ask, but he looked serious and didn''t mean to continue to speak, so he had to stop.


    After Ruan left, Yu Yimo moved his body.


    In fact, when I asked Ruan Shishi about her parents just now, it''s not that she''s gossiping about her family, but that he always thinks there''s something wrong. The reason why Yu Gubei took Yu Qingshan back to his country and hid him is that he must have other purposes, and he still doesn''t know what it is.


    I don''t know how longter, with a bell ringing, Yu Yimo''s body slightly moved, picked up the phone and pressed the answer button.


    Soon, there was a voice from his subordinates over there, reporting to him truthfully, "Mr. Yu, the inspection here has beenpleted, and the results havee out."


    His eyebrows slightly tightened, and there was no big change on his face. He said in a light voice, "tell me about it."


    "The old man didn''t find out that he had gastric cancer, but the neurological examination showed that he now had Alzheimer''s disease."


    At the moment of hearing thest sentence, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows suddenly tightened again. He took a deep breath, as if he didn''t believe, "Alzheimer''s disease?"


    Another voice came from the other end of the phone, "yes, the doctor prescribed the medicine, but it''s just a relief effect, there''s no way to treat it."


    Yu Yimo took a cold breath and turned pale. He could never imagine that people like Yu Qingshan would suffer from this disease.


    He frowned and asked, "are you sure?"


    There came a firm voice from his men, "quite sure."


    Yu Yimo''s brain was nk for a moment. Soon he remembered that when he met Yu Qingshan this time, he did find that he was very different from before, but he could not tell where he had changed.


    But why does Yu Gubei tell Yu Qingshan that he has gastric cancer, but he just conceals that he has Alzheimer''s disease? What on earth is he doing this for?

 Chapter 1465

    <h4>Chapter 1465</h4>


    At this moment, all the mysteries are in a mess. He can''t understand it, but anyway, as long as Yu Qingshan can be left around at this moment to ensure his safety, that''s enough.


    Lord Luo was arrested three dayster.


    Su Yucheng and the police ambushed around the old factory building andid a. When Luo Jiuye took people back to the nest, he was arrested at one stroke and sessfully seized a batch of goods.


    Luo Jiuye, an evil desperado, finally fell into the hands of justice.


    At the same time, Yu Gubei is sitting in the main seat of the conference room, listening to the people next to him seriously. Suddenly, the door of the conference room is pushed open. Shao Zhuo, his intimate man,es forward with a stern face, quickly walks to Yu Gubei, bends down and says something in his ear.


    In an instant, Yu Gubei''s face suddenly changed. He pped the pen he was ying with on the table, and his upper body became stiff. "What do you say?"


    He didn''t believe that Lord Luo would be caught by those rubbish anyway!


    He almost gritted his teeth to get up and went out, Shao Zhuo also quickly followed out, lowered his voice and said, "my father, have you been found by the police?"


    Shao Zhuo shook his head. "I didn''t see it at the scene. I suspect it was taken away ahead of time."


    Take it early?


    Yu Gu repeats these words, his eyes are suddenly gloomy.


    Besides Yu Yimo, I''m afraid there are no other people who can do such things.


    In an instant, the atmosphere around Yu Gubei''s body became extremely cold. He looked cold and said, "send someone to check it immediately!"


    Shao Zhuo immediately said, "yes."


    But just as he turned to leave, Yu Gubei suddenly spoke again and stopped him, "wait a minute!"


    Shao Zhuo looked back at him, "young master, what else can I do for you?"


    "As well as the recent traces of Ruan''s poems, check them together."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Shao Zhuo leave, Yu Gubei''s face bes more and more ugly. His hand hanging on his side has unconsciously clenched into a fist, and his knuckles "click".


    He did not expect that such a big change would happen suddenly.


    Luo Jiuye was arrested, which waspletely unexpected. It was because he believed in his ability that he gave his father to him to watch.


    Unexpectedly, it''s all over!


    Before he pryed out his will from the old man''s mouth, he fell into Yu Yimo''s hands. What a miscalction!


    He still remembers that awyer once said that Yu Gubei''s will is not a written document, but a video will. That is to say, they can''t forge it if they want to.


    Therefore, we must learn from the old fox! But now, people are no longer in his hands. The only thing he can do is to use another piece.


    In the afternoon after work time, Yu Gubei had already rushed back to the vi. As soon as he came in, he took off his coat and looked around. He didn''t see the woman. He took a look at the time and called the servant.


    He frowned a little displeased, "Liu Ma, didn''t I tell you? In the afternoon, she is allowed to move freely on the upper and lower floors. "


    "I know that, but Miss Lu doesn''t want to walk around. It''s useless for me to persuade her," she said

 Chapter 1466

    <h4>Chapter 1466</h4>


    Smell speech, Yu Gu North frowned, without saying a word, stride toward the direction of the second floor.


    Arriving at the door of Lu Xiaoman''s bedroom, he hesitated for a moment. His hand that had been put on the doorknob stuttered. Then he raised his hand to button the door and said, "I''m in."


    As expected, no one opened the door and no one answered.


    Yugu beidun, and then push the door in, the room is quiet, there is no sound, the curtain is pulled, the light is not open, he walked forward two steps, instinctively frowned.


    The next second, there was a slight sound behind him. Before he could react, he felt something wrapped around his neck from behind. At the moment when he felt the feeling of binding and pulling, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull the thing on his neck and yanked it away.


    The people behind him were pulled by his strength and fell to the ground.


    Yu Gubei looks down at Lu Xiaoman with his hair on his head and gasps. His anger rises from the bottom of his heart.


    He once pulled the "murder weapon" in her hand, which was a hand-made rope wrapped with torn clothes and cloth strips. The clothes of various cloth were twisted into such a rope, rough but strong.


    Just this rope, I don''t know how much effort Lu Xiaoman put down and how long he did it.


    Yu Gu North gas of gnash teeth, bend over, stretch out a hand to pinch her chin, ruthless force, to her that pair of despair eyes, "you so want to kill me?"


    Lu Xiaoman''s pupils seem to be covered with ayer of ash, lifeless and hopeless.


    Yu Gubei''s hand is exerting, but Lu Xiaoman doesn''t even blink his eyes as if he doesn''t know the pain.


    Looking at her silent and dejected appearance, Yu Gubei was furious and said, "Lu Xiaoman, you''ve done too much!"


    Since he brought her back, she began to make trouble, pretending to be crazy and acting like a fool. She went on a hunger strike for death, without stopping for half a day.


    These two days have just eased, I didn''t expect it was to n to kill him!


    Lu Xiaoman moved his lifeless eyes, slowly focused on him and said, "return my child..."


    Her voice has been hoarse for a long time. It''s like rowing back and forth on sandpaper. It''s hard to hear.


    Yu Gu North eyes slightly shake, mind began to be confused, even dare not with her, his guilty, iparable guilty.


    At that time, in order to get Lu Xiaoman out of Ruan Shishi''s hands, he asked song yean to give Lu Xiaoman medicine. The medicine would make Lu Xiaoman bleed temporarily and lead to premature birth, but it would not really hurt the child. As long as they took her away in time and fed her antidote, nothing would happen.


    She and the children will be safe and sound.


    But unexpectedly, there was an ident that day, and the time to get the antidote waster than expected. Although the blood stopped on that day, the next day and the third day, Lu Xiaoman met with blood when she went to the toilet. I don''t know if it was because of her panic or the side effect of the drug. After the examination, she found that the fetus stopped and the baby in her abdomen no longer developed.


    For Lu Xiaoman, this incident is no doubt not a heavy blow.


    After that, she regarded Yu Gubei as the enemy, hated him to the bone, and tried every means to make trouble for him.


    "Give me back my child!"


    The long voice is still reverberating in the room. Yu Gu Bei is in a trance for a moment. Before he can react, he suddenly feels a pain in the back of his hand and shakes it off subconsciously.

 Chapter 1467

    <h4>Chapter 1467</h4>


    He frowned in pain. When he raised his hand again, there were two rows of teeth marks on the back of his hand.


    How cruel!


    Yu Gubei looks up at her, bites her teeth, grabs her cor, drags her to the other side, and pushes her to the bed.


    In the final analysis, Lu Xiaoman is a woman. Besides, he has not eaten much. He is as thin as a wood and is about to fall down. He pushed him so hard that he fell on the bed and couldn''t get up.


    Yu Gubei looked at her and sneered, "Lu Xiaoman, do you really think you can get rid of me? You make me miserable, and I''ll make you miserable. We''ll torture each other and see who lives longer! "


    Hard to leave this sentence, he angrily stepped out of the room.


    The door mmed, and Gu Beida called his servant, "Liu Ma! From now on, send one more person to watch her! If she doesn''t eat three meals a day, you can do something! As long as she loses one jin! I''ll deduct your sry for one month! "


    Liu Ma Cheng was terrified, shivering and nodding.


    Leaving these words behind, Yu Gu takes a big step to leave. When he arrives at the stairway, he happens to see Shao Zhuoing up quickly.


    Shao Zhuo''s face was not right. He called, "young master..."


    He was about to report, but was interrupted by a gesture from Yu Gubei. They looked at each other, and then quickly walked into the next study.


    After the door closed, Yu Gu Bei looked back at him and said coldly, "say it."


    Shao Zhuo continued to report, "it has just been found out that the arrest of Luo Jiuye is the work of the police, but Yu Yimo is really involved."


    Smell speech, Yu Gu North Cold hum, "without him, the police can''t find Luo Jiuye."


    After a pause, Shao Zhuo continued, "and the whereabouts of Ruan Shishi have been found. She broke up with song yean, and they divorced. Recently, she lived in Yu Yimo''s apartment, the one on Huacheng road."


    Smelling speech, Yu Gu Bei narrowed his eyes and asked, "what about the child?"


    "With her."


    After listening to him, Yu Gu Bei hummed coldly and clenched his teeth. Atst, he said coldly, "up to now, I can only do this..."


    When Ruan received the video, it was a sunny afternoon.


    She just advised the two just woke up little guys to wash their faces with cold water, and then her mobile phone vibrated and rang a few times.


    She thought it was an entertainment news push without nutrition. She picked it up and nced at it. When she saw that it was the wechat sent by Lu Xiaoman to her, she was frozen.


    She hesitated for a moment, looked up to the bathroom, two little guys are obediently washing their hands and face, she breathed a sigh of relief, turned to the other side and opened the message.


    It''s a video. She clicks and the video starts ying.


    In the dark room, a disheveled woman was lying on the bed. Her wrists and ankles were tied together, and she couldn''t move. At this moment, a middle-aged woman came forward with a bowl of porridge, reached out and pinched her chin, broke it off, and poured porridge directly into it.


    The woman obviously felt unwell and twisted her body, but she couldn''t do much. The bowl of porridge spilled out a lot. The middle-aged woman lifted her hair and showed her face as white as paper.

 Chapter 1468

    <h4>Chapter 1468</h4>


    That''s Lu Xiaoman!


    Ruan Shishi''s body was shaking violently. Almost at this moment, the temperature of her body was cold, and her hands and feet were cold.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoman would be treated in this way, in that way, in that way, just like treating livestock, violent and cruel!


    Ruan Shishi''s hair stood up. Before she could recover from her panic, her mobile phone vibrated again.


    Or the message from Lu Xiaoman: "see your good sister like this? Do you feel bad? "


    This is not Lu Xiaoman''s tone!


    That can only be Yu Gu Bei!


    Ruan Shishi''s body was chilly. She took a deep breath, forced herposure, and returned the news, "what do you want to do?"


    I didn''t wait a few seconds, but I got back to you soon. This time it was the address of a teahouse.


    The next second, another sentence came, "meet and talk."


    Ruan Shishi''s body was cold unconsciously. She took a deep breath and didn''t know what to do.


    She doesn''t want to worry about it. What''s more, Lu Xiaoman''s affairs have nothing to do with her in the final analysis. However, the pictures in the video just now are staged in her mind again and again, like nightmares, which make her suffer all the time.


    "Mom!"


    At this time, the voices of Sen Sen and Sasha came, which brought Ruan Shishi back to reality. She took a deep breath, looked at the strange faces of Sen Sen and Sasha, forced calm, pulled out a smile at them, and said softly, "honey, go to drink the juice first, and then go to the room to read."


    Little guys to save effort, nodded, then a jump left.


    As soon as they left, Ruan Shishi seemed to be in the ice again, and the dense coldness and fear began to spread in her heart.


    Even if Lu Xiaoman betrayed her, she couldn''t pretend nothing happened after seeing the video.


    Maybe it''s the pity left in her heart, or the same woman''s understanding of Lu Xiaoman. Theseplex emotions have doomed her to be unable to sit and watch.


    But because sensenshasha is still at home, she can''t leave, so she doesn''t want to find an excuse to go out until Yu Yimoes back.


    Looking at her wearing a hat and a mask, her behavior is really abnormal. Before she goes out, Yu Yimo can''t help asking the situation, "where are you going?"


    Ruan Shishi looked back at him and tried to be calm. "Go shopping ande back soon. Take it with you first."


    Yu Yimo didn''t say anything, but when she left, she was suspicious.


    But without waiting for him to think clearly, there was a "bang bang" sound from the children''s room. He quickly got up and went to see the situation.


    It turned out that sensenshasha was learning to dance on TV, and he let go of his hanging heart. It happened that two little guys came to y with him by holding his hand, and the doubts and worries that just emerged were temporarily forgotten by him.


    When he arrived at Jinming teahouse, it was a bit gloomy suddenly. Ruan Shishi stopped his car at the door of the teahouse, looked up at the door, took a deep breath and walked in.


    As soon as she walked in, someone came to greet her and asked her warmly. Ruan Shishi said "Mr. Yu". Immediately someone led her upstairs to the private room.

 Chapter 1469

    <h4>Chapter 1469</h4>


    Arriving at the door of the private room, the maid in the antique Qipao pushes the door open and asks her to go in. Ruan Shishi hesitates and walks in.


    The private room is very wide. The first thing she sees is a screen in the middle of the room that blocks her sight. The dining table in front of the room is empty. She walks behind the screen and looks around. There are unique holes. The exquisite sofa and tea table arepared with Gu Beizheng''s sitting on the sofa inside drinking tea.


    Seeing the figure, he put down the cup in his hand, looked up andughed at Ruan Shishi, ing?"


    His tone was leisurely and familiar with her, which made Ruan feel ufortable.


    She sat down on the sofa opposite him, with a serious face, and said, "how can you let Lu Xiaoman go?"


    She came here just for Lu Xiaoman, so there''s no need to give him so many false greetings and politeness now. Looking at the beast in front of her, Ruan Shishi''s stomach is full of anger, and she doesn''t want to talk with him at all.


    When Yu Gubei saw what she said, he knew very well. He poured her a cup of tea and said softly, "in fact, it''s not soplicated, as long as you do me a little favor."


    Ruan Shishi frowned, looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t believe that he would need her to help at all. With his ability and means, it was quite easy for him to do anything.


    "Help me import the contents into theputer."


    Yu Gubei said, fingers holding a small silver U disk, gently put in front of her.


    Ruan Shishi nced down at him. Instead of looking up at him, he asked coldly, "whichputer is in?"


    If you just import the contents of the U disk into theputer, this kind of simple but brain work, Yu Gubei can''t go to great pains to find her.


    So, the point is whichputer.


    Sure enough, Yu Gu Bei lifted his eyelids and said with a smile, "Yu Yimo''sputer."


    He said, even without scruple, he turned the U disk in his hand and said softly, "the things in it are enough to bring down Yu."


    Did not expect that he was calm, all with her on the surface, she asked, "do you think I will agree?"


    Yu Gubei is quite confident, "you will, or you won''te."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi felt more and more ridiculous. She calmed down and said, "even for Lu Xiaoman, I would not betray Yu."


    Yu Gubei looks at her with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you and Yu Yimo have a deep rtionship."


    Ruan Shishi obviously has no patience to apany him to continue talking. She stood up and took a deep breath. "It seems that I made a mistake when I came here today."


    As she said that, she raised her foot and walked towards the door. But just then, Yu Gubei suddenly stopped her and said, "wait a minute!"


    Ruan Shishi''s reaction was that she kept walking towards the door, and then the man''s voice rang out again, "Lu Xiaoman is not worth it. What if it''s your parents instead?"


    This sentence, like a poisonous thorn, pierced into Ruan''s heart. Her body was stiff for a moment, and her steps stopped, but she didn''t look back.


    She didn''t have time to look back and ask, and then she heard him say, "this European tour I specially prepared for them, it seems that they like it very much!"

 Chapter 1470

    <h4>Chapter 1470</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was stiff all over. When she heard this sentence, her hair stood up all over her body. She quickly turned around and looked at Yu Gubei, who was not smiling, and asked in a trembling voice, "what do you say?"


    Yu Gubei said with a smile, "in order to make your parents believe that they won the prize, to tell you the truth, I really spent a lot of effort. When I went to Europe, before they left, did you deliver them to the airport in person? If you knew in advance that they were going to die in a foreign country, would you send them away? "


    His words were like a piercing east wind, which immediately wrapped her up and down. Her body trembled uncontrobly, and her fist clenched involuntarily. "It was you who made the ghost!"


    At first, Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu said that they had won the prize, but she was a little dubious. Later, they showed her all kinds of evidence that could prove the authenticity of the prize, and she believed it.


    But who knows, it was Yu Gubei who did it on purpose!


    Yu Gubei sits on the sofa leisurely, looks at theplicated expression on Ruan Shishi''s face, and tears his lips, "do you think about it now? Do you want to do me a little favor? "


    With that, he took the U disk in his hand and shook it gently.


    Ruan Shishi had a splitting headache. She was dubious about what he said. She took a deep breath, bit her teeth and said, "you''re just scaring me. I can''t touch your way!"


    Yu Gu smiles without saying a word. He picks up the remote control beside him, aims at the ultra-thin TV hanging on the wall, and presses the button.


    The next second, a picture appeared on the TV. The crowd in the picture was surging. They were all foreign faces with big eyes and high nose. It was obvious that they were from abroad.


    At this moment, the camera is aimed in one direction. After only one look, Ruan Shishi sees Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu walking in front of them. They are talking andughing without any notice. But a few meters behind them, someone is following them. There is more than one!


    Seeing these pictures, Ruan Shishi was cold and pale.


    Yu Gubei saw the change of her face and said deliberately, "as long as I give an order, your parents may die in a foreign country. There is not even a corpse collector. Tut tut!"


    "Stop it!" Ruan Shishi suddenly raised his voice and interrupted him directly.


    She couldn''t believe it. What would she do if something happened to Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu?


    Yu Gubei chuckles, picks up the remote control and presses the close button, then quietly waits for her to make a decision.


    At this moment, Ruan Shishi felt like an ant on the fire. He was in a dilemma and had no choice.


    She doesn''t want to betray Yu Yimo and Yu''s group. At the same time, she doesn''t want to see Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu hurt at all. To be honest, she can''t choose!


    But at this time, Yu Gubei is obviously forcing her to make a decision, "I only give you three minutes to think about it."


    With that, he patted the U-disk on the table and waited for her to make her own decision.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and rubbed her hands. She didn''t know how to choose. No matter which one she chose, she felt that she had done wrong.


    As the three minutes went by, Ruan Shishi still didn''t have an answer. Suddenly, Yu Gubei sat up straight, and his lips were about to speak. Ruan Shishi knew that three minutes had already arrived!

 Chapter 1471

    <h4>Chapter 1471</h4>


    She gritted her teeth, reached out and grabbed the U-disk on the table. She said in a cold voice, "tell me what I want to do!"


    Now the lives of Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu are in her hands. She can''t take the risk! Of these two choices, she can only choose the most urgent one.


    Yu Gubei said, "you go to Yu''s group, find an opportunity to go to Yu Yimo''s office and import these things into theputer. As a friendly reminder, hisputer has a password, which is hard to crack, so you have to get the password out of his mouth."


    Wen Yan and Ruan Shishi understand why Yu Gubei wants to find her. With Yu Yimo''s strict nature, hisputer will definitely set protection to prevent being hacked. Moreover, thisputer can only be used by other people, and no one else has the opportunity to get close to it. Therefore, Yu Gubei is hard to find the opportunity to import those things, so he finds her


    She slowly calmed down, took a deep breath, sneered and said, "I can''t guarantee that I can get hisputer password."


    "Or it doesn''t matter." Yu Gubei took a sip of tea and said in a low voice, "in a word, your parents'' lives are in your hands. It depends on whether you can grasp them."


    In a few words, Ruan''s face turned red and white.


    Now Yu Gubei is too rogue to threaten her. She has no choice but to promise.


    "To remind you, don''t try to y tricks. We have installed a pinhole camera in Yu Yimo''s office, so I''m very clear whether you did what I asked you to do."


    Ruan Shishi''s body is cool again when he hears the words. His eyes to Yu Gubei are like looking at a monster.


    He is really mean, shameless and mean!


    Ruan Shishi slowly clenched the U-disk in his hand, looked at him with deep eyes, bit his teeth and asked, "if I do, then my parents and Xiaoman..."


    Yu Gubei interrupted her straightforwardly, "I will let your parents go. As for Lu Xiaoman, it has nothing to do with you, and what you do is only enough to get your parents'' two lives."


    "You..."


    Ruan Shi was angry, but he could not say anything.


    It seems that this time Lu Xiaoman is just a cover to lure her out, and her parents are the trump card in his hand. This man is too dark!


    After a long silence in the room, Yu Gubei finally said, "I''ll give you three days. Before the 17th, do it well."


    Ruan Shishi came back, calmed down, pretended to be calm, nodded and left.


    On the way home, she waspletely in a free state, those things piled up in her mind, a mess, she had no clue.


    Is she really going to betray Yu Yimo in order to save her parents this time? The struggle in her heart yed out over and over again. Until she arrived at the downstairs of the apartment, she still had no choice.


    Back to the apartment, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Yu Yimo sitting in the living room. It seemed that she was waiting for her toe back.


    When Yu Yimo heard the sound, he turned his head and looked in her direction. Seeing that she was empty handed and pale, he knew that something was not right. He got up and went straight to her. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you went shopping? "


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked at the man. She suddenly felt guilty. She quickly shook her head and said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first."

 Chapter 1472

    <h4>Chapter 1472</h4>


    With that, she immediately took back her eyes to avoid looking at him, and then turned away in a hurry.


    Yu Yimo stands in the same ce, looking at the closed door, frowning and saying nothing.


    Today''s Ruan poetry is abnormal. What did she do when she went out?


    With doubts in his heart, Yu Yimo frowned, got up and went to the balcony, looking into the distance.


    He wanted to stand for a while and then go back to his room, but before long, Ruan Shishi''s door was pushed open, and she came out with a light step and carefully closed the door.


    Sensen and Sasha had been ying all day. At this time, they were exhausted and had a good sleep. But at this time, Ruan Shishi didn''t feel like going to sleep. Herplicated mind kept her awake and upset.


    In fact, she was very worried about Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu. On the way back just now, she tried to call them several times, because she was afraid that she could not help crying, so she kept trying.


    Her parents are being watched now. She doesn''t know how much Yu Gubei has achieved. She is afraid that Ziji will show something strange in front of her parents, and she is also afraid of frightening them. So she doesn''t contact them at all. Seeing all kinds of small videos sent by Ms. Liu, she knows that they are safe for the time being.


    But in the future? She has to betray Yu Yimo in order to get their safety. It''s more likely that even if she does what Yu Gu tells her, he will not let her and her parents go, but endlessly ckmail her.


    Ruan Shishi is more and more afraid, and her mind bes a mess. She bites her teeth. As soon as shees out of the room, she looks up and sees Yu Yimo standing on the balcony looking back at her.


    She gasped, went to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of beer.


    Yu Yimo over there saw her taking the wine, and his eyes shed a little surprised. The next second he saw Ruan Shishi looking up at him, gesturing to him for the beer in his hand, "do you want it?"


    Yu Yimo pursed his lips and whispered, "give me a bottle."


    Ruan Shishi took another bottle, closed the fridge, and walked this way.


    On the balcony, there is a small round table and two small reclining chairs. It''s cool. It''s very pleasant to sit here at night to enjoy the moon and drink. Ruan Shishi handed him a bottle, then sat down and drank silently.


    Yu Yimo turned to look at her, then took a sip from the wine bottle and asked in a low voice, "is there something bothering you?"


    Ruan Shishi was silent for a moment, but didn''t answer. After a long time, he said, "Yu Yimo, strange to say, I always feel that after meeting you, my life has be moreplicated and dangerous."


    Her tone seems to be chatting casually, and she doesn''t mean to me, but she feels ufortable when she listens to it.


    Indeed, because of his reasons, she experienced many things that she had never experienced before, and also met many dangers. So he only wanted to give her a peaceful and stable living atmosphere. He would rather go through all the darkness himself, so that she and her family could only see the light.


    Both of them were silent and did not speak. After a while, Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at her and said softly, "Lord Luo has been arrested."


    Hearing this familiar and strange name, Ruan Shishi subconsciously turned his head, looked at him and asked, "he Got caught? "


    Yu Yimo nodded without hesitation, "caught."

 Chapter 1473

    <h4>Chapter 1473</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was relieved to get his affirmative answer. The news is good news for her.


    Yu Yimo saw the rxed expression on Ruan Shishi''s face and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, as long as you and Sensen Shasha are still here, I will protect you."


    Ruan Shishi nodded thoughtfully and drank a few beers. Then she turned to look at him and said with a smile, "it''s hard to be a mother. If there''s any danger, I''ll protect sensasa. I can''t always owe you..."


    She seemed to be joking. When sheughed, her eyes narrowed into crescent moon, curved and bright, like two shing lights in the middle of the night.


    He held the bottle a little tight and muttered to himself, "it''s OK to owe me a favor, just pay it back."


    Ruan Shishi heard what she said, half joking with a smile, "I can''t afford it."


    They looked at each other andughed. No one continued to talk about this topic.


    Looking out at the sky covered with ck curtain, three or two stars scattered in it, both of them didn''t speak. Unconsciously, a bottle of wine was down.


    After drinking a bottle of wine, Ruan Shishi seemed to feel that it was not enough. He went back and took two bottles, put them on the round table, opened one and continued to drink.


    When Yu Yimo looks at her like this, he knows that she has something on her mind. Even if he asks, I''m afraid Ruan Shishi won''t tell him.


    Yu Yimo took a deep breath, picked up another bottle of wine, opened it and drank it with her. Then he told her faintly, "Lord Luo has just been arrested. It''s better not to go out these days. The situation outside is not very good, including Yu Gubei. The best way to avoid risks is not to show up."


    Ruan Shishi''s mind sank slightly, thinking of the agreement she had reached with Yu Gubei, she couldn''t help asking, "what if it''s inevitable to go out?"


    Yu Gu Bei looked at her and said in a soft voice, "take me with you."


    Smell speech, Ruan poetry only feel funny, "you now go out and sit in a wheelchair, make sure if you really encounter danger, you can take care of me?"


    Yu Yimo''s face became more serious, and the original smile dissipated. "From today on, if you want to go out, you should finally take Xiao Meng with you. Sensenshasha can''t go out these days. I will send someone to protect her in the vicinity of the apartment..."


    He solemnly ordered, unknowingly said a lot, and then turned his head, only to find that the woman sitting on the reclining chair had fallen asleep with her head tilted.


    Yu Yimo was angry andughing for a moment. She didn''t listen to all the things he said just now?


    After a pause, aware of the coolness outside, Yu Yimo gets up and walks to her side. Without saying a word, he picks her up from the couch and walks directly towards the room.


    He gently carried her back to the room and put her on the bed. With the dim light, he looked at the woman''s quiet eyebrows. His heart was like a wave blown by the wind. He moved his lips and whispered, "no matter what danger I encounter, I won''t leave you."


    His voice is very light. After that, it seems to fade with the air. Finally, he takes a deep look at the woman on the bed, gets up and walks out.

 Chapter 1474

    <h4>Chapter 1474</h4>


    But just as he closed the door, the woman''s eyshes on the bed vibrated a little


    When Yu Yimo returns to his room, he thinks a lot unconsciously. Maybe it''s out of instinct or because he has a bad feeling. He always thinks that Yu Gubei will do something in recent days.


    There is a saying that the dog leaps over the wall in a hurry. Lord Luo is arrested. Yu Qingshan, who was hidden by him, is also found and taken away by him. In order to describe Gu Bei''s temperament, he should not be so calm.


    Thinking, he immediately took out his mobile phone and gave instructions to several subordinates to make emergency deployment.


    One day, he and Yu Gu bei will fight head-on. Now he is not alone. He has people who want to protect, so he must be safe!


    Yu Yimo''s worries made him preparepletely, but the next few days were extremely calm, just like every other day in the past.


    As usual, he went back to thepany to deal with things during the day. As soon as he went out, he sat in a wheelchair and pretended that his legs hadn''t recovered. When he returned to the apartment, he would be another person. He would get together with Sensen Shasha and treat Ruan Shishi like a good father and husband.


    In the evening, because of watching a baking program on TV, sensenshasha suddenly became interested in bread and noisily took Ruan Shishi to experiment with them. Ruan Shishi was not in the mood, but could not stand the two little guys'' coquetry. Finally, she had no choice but to smile and agree.


    Not to mention, there are all kinds of things in the small apartment, such as low gluten flour, light cream, cheese and so on. Ruan Shishi prepared the ingredients and utensils, rolled up her sleeves and watched the video with the kids to learn how to make cakes.


    "Mom, should it be stirred like this?"


    "Yes! Clockwise, mom. Didn''t you listen carefully? "


    Sensen and Sasha are surrounded by her, pointing out her little mistake directly, and being told by the little guy, they feel embarrassed.


    In fact, it''s not that she''s not serious, but that there are other things in her heart. The three days she agreed with Yu Gubei passed in the blink of an eye, and now there is only thest day tomorrow.


    If she doesn''t import the contents of the USB sh drive into Yu Yimo''sputer tomorrow, I''m afraid something will happen to Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu.


    She was absent-minded because her heart was hanging.


    "Mom, is that about it?"


    Hearing Sensen''s voice, she was relieved to see the even batter. She nodded, looked at the kids with a smile and said, "now it''s thest step. Pour the batter into the mold and put it in the oven!"


    "Yes! Great


    The kids danced happily. Sheughed and finished thest step. She adjusted the pattern of baking cake.


    After all this, Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief and went to the sofa to have a rest.


    Imperceptibly, more than an hourter, the oven "Ding -" rang, and senshasha immediately excitedly took Ruan Shishi to see the finished product.


    Ruan Shishi put on his gloves and carefully brought out the baking tray. The golden cheese cake embryo was very beautiful and sweet.


    I didn''t expect to make a cake for the first time, but it was quite sessful.


    Ruan Shishi''s haze was a little clearer, and then he and the kids put strawberries and blueberries on the cake embryo, and sprinkled a thinyer of icing, so the finished product was finished!

 Chapter 1475

    <h4>Chapter 1475</h4>


    "Great


    Ruan Shishi happily took a few pictures, then raised her hand to take pictures of Sensen and Shasha''s small heads, and said in a soft voice, "now we can go to get the te, let''s have a taste!"


    But who knows, when she said this, Sensen and Sasha justughed, but they would not move.


    Ruan Shishi had some doubts. Before she asked, she heard Sasha say, "Mom, let''s wait for uncle Shuai toe back and eat together."


    She said, stretched out a small hand to pull the corner of her clothes, soft voice, let people see, feel the heart is about to melt.


    Ruan Shishi originally wanted to refuse, which was aplished by her and her children. It had nothing to do with Yu Yimo. But when she thought about what she was going to do to Yu Yimo, she felt guilty, which made her feel a little ufortable.


    She took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, looked at Sensen and Sasha, nodded to them, "OK, then we''ll wait for him toe back."


    Coincidentally, after they made a decision, they began to clean up the messy dining table. After a while, the door rang.


    As soon as he heard the door ring, Sensen suddenly got excited. He looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "Mom, take up the cake quickly and show it to Uncle Shuai!"


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused. Looking at the boy''s urgent expression, he hesitated to take the cake up and looked towards the door.


    The door was pushed open and Yu Yimo stepped in. Before they could react, Sensen and Sasha had trotted over and yelled, "Happy Birthday!"


    Yu Yimo was stunned. He looked down at Sensen and Sasha''s two faces with innocent smile. He felt relieved. Then he looked up and saw that Ruan Shishi was looking at him with a cake in his hand.


    At this time, Sasha some excited to jump twice, loudly said, "handsome uncle, you see! That''s the cake mom made for you


    As soon as Yu Yimo''s heart tightened, he raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Ruan''s poetry.


    Ruan''s poems are even more muddled. Today is Yu Yimo''s birthday? Why doesn''t she know? And what''s more strange is that Sensen and Sasha already knew!


    And this cake Originally, it was sensenshasha who forced her to make it, but now, it''s like the cake she specially made for him!


    Sure enough, Yu Yimo looks at her with a little more warmth in her eyes and walks towards her.


    Yu Yimo walked up to her in three or two steps and asked, "what did you do for me?"


    Ruan Shishi opened her mouth. Before she could figure out how to say it, Sensen beside her had already answered for her, "yes! Uncle Shuai, this is specially made for you by mom! "


    Suddenly, Ruan Shishi''s exnation choked. She took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and had to nod her head in ordance with Sen Sen''s words. She forced out a smile and said softly, "happy birthday."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were a little more pleasantly surprised, and his heart was filled with warmth.


    Once upon a time, they were not there for his birthday, and he didn''t feel less. But now, seeing such a scene, his heart was warm and extremely satisfied.


    At this time, standing next to Sha Sha suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled Yu Yimo''s pants, looked up at him, "handsome uncle, you squat down, I have a gift for you!"


    "Well?"

 Chapter 1476

    <h4>Chapter 1476</h4>


    He squats down and reaches out his hand to embrace Sasha naturally. The next second, Sasha reaches out her little arm, embraces his neck, approaches his cheek and kisses her gently.


    With a soft cheek kiss, Yu Yimo feels that his heart is almost melting. At this time, Sensenes forward, hugs him and kisses him.


    "Happy birthday, uncle Shuai!"


    The blessing words of the little guys sounded in their ears. Looking at them, Yu Yimo''s heart couldn''t help warming up.


    At this moment, Sensen and Sasha turn to look at Ruan Shishi, and their eyes indicate, "Mom, it''s your turn!"


    Ruan''s poems were in the same ce.


    What do you mean by these two weird little guys? One person kisses Yu Yimo, and then tells her it''s her turn. Does she have to kiss Yu Yimo?


    How can she do such an embarrassing thing in front of her children?


    She took a deep breath, put on her lips, and pulled out a little embarrassed smile, "I don''t need to..."


    Before she finished her refusal, she felt the darkness in front of her eyes. Suddenly, Yu Yimo came over and gently kissed her cheek, which was like a dragonfly skimming over the water, but it brought ayer of heat that could not be exined clearly.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that he would "sneak attack" and freeze in ce.


    At this time, Yu Yimo smiles at Sensen and Sasha, "your mother is too shy, so I can do these things!"


    Hearing Yu Yimo''s words, Sen Sen and Sha Sha nodded in agreement and looked at Ruan Shishi with a faint smile.


    Ruan''s poems are petrified in the same ce, but he can''t exin clearly. He feels that he has been taken advantage of!


    I don''t know when these two little guys started to turn their elbows out and bully her together with Yu Yimo. She was so angry that her liver hurt.


    However, Yu Yimo''s birthday is simple, but the atmosphere is very good. They light candles, make wishes, sing birthday songs, do everything possible on the birthday day, sing, dance,ugh and fight together


    At the end of the game, the kids are obviously sleepy. Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo coax them to wash their faces and then go to bed.


    Watching them both lie on the bed and quickly fall asleep, Ruan Shishi was relieved.


    She walked out of the room quietly. She closed the door and turned her head to see Yu Yimo standing beside her.


    The man sat on the sofa, as if waiting for her, staring at her with a smile under his eyes, but he refused to speak.


    Ruan Shishi walked over and pretended to be indifferent to clean up the dishes on the table. Although she didn''t look up, she could feel the man''s hot eyes following her from beginning to end.


    She inhaled deeply, gritted her teeth, looked up at him and asked shyly, "haven''t you seen enough?"


    "Not enough." Yu Yimo moves her lips slightly, then reaches out her hand, gently holds her hand and pulls her to her side.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank. Before he could react, he heard a man''s deep and pleasant voice, "Ruan Shishi, let''s get together again!"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi''s heart was shocked. She raised her eyes in a panic and looked up at the man''s ck and shining pupil. Her head was buzzing and there was a short circuit for a moment.

 Chapter 1477

    <h4>Chapter 1477</h4>


    Just now What does Yu Yimo mean?


    The man opposite took a panoramic view of the expression on her face and said, "are you happy these days when you live here?"


    Ruan Shishi opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    Although she didn''t say it, the first two words in her mind were "happy". In this small apartment, there are too manyughter and unforgettable memories of her and the kids


    Seeing that she was silent, Yu Yimo answered for her, "you are happy, sensenshasha is happy, and I am also happy. Then why don''t we get together again? Once we had many misunderstandings, but now I know very well that what I want is you, Ruan Shishi, not others! "


    His tone was sincere and firm, and every word fell firmly in Ruan''s heart. Her heart beat faster. Facing his calm and sincerity, she felt an inexplicable emotion at the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, as early as when she refused song yean again and again, she had already realized her feelings. There was a metaphor in her heart, otherwise she could not ept others after five years.


    The position in her heart was upied by others, so she couldn''t make time to love others anyway.


    And the man who can most affect his heartstrings is right in front of me at this moment.


    She took a deep breath and pressed down the promise she was about to blurt out. Her realistic reason made her think of her agreement with Yu Gubei. Tomorrow She is about to betray the man in front of her, the man she deeply cares about


    Happiness hase, he confesses his heart, and she is also excited for him, they also have two most lovely baby, as long as they confess to each other, open the misunderstanding, they will be the happiest family.


    But Now she can''t. She must make a choice between her parents and Yu Yimo. No matter which one she chooses, the other will be hurt


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and regained herposure. She pulled her hand out of Yu Yimo''s hand. Her tears rolled back and forth in her eyes and forced her to go to the other side.


    "Ruan poetry."


    Yu Yimo frowns slightly and then gets up.


    Ruan Shishi shook his head against him and inhaled deeply, "I want to be alone."


    At this moment, the natural emotion suddenly cuts off, and the air seems to be frozen. It''s a little embarrassed. Yu Yimo looks at Ruan Shishi''s back, gives her a little pause, and his eyes sink. He turns to his bedroom to give her enough private space.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing behind her, Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly rxed. Her tight body slowly counted down and leaned against the wall, her brain in a mess.


    If there is no agreement with Yu Gubei, I''m afraid she agreed to him just now, but now, she can''t ignore the life and death of Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu.


    This night, Ruan almost sleepless all night, she tossed and turned, worried and uneasy.


    In the middle of the night, she got up and went out to drink water. Unexpectedly, she suddenly found a man sitting on the balcony!


    She calmed down and saw the figure clearly. It was Yu Yimo!


    She was shocked, but she didn''t respond. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo had heard the sound and turned to look at her.


    In the dark, their eyes were opposite, and no one spoke.


    Atst, Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and went forward to ask, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1478

    <h4>Chapter 1478</h4>


    Yu Yimo turned his head, looked at the night outside and said, "I can''t sleep."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyelids drooped, and when he swept the wine on the small round table, he could not help frowning, but at the same time, he felt a little more guilty.


    Finally, she bit her teeth and sat down beside him. "There are some things I want to tell you..."


    Just after midnight, she figured out that if you only get stuck in the choice given by others, you will never win.


    This time, she wants to jump out and give herself a new choice.


    The next morning, when Ruan Shishi woke up, she was already on her way. Two little guys gathered around her bed to turn on the rm mode.


    "Mom, look at the time. The sun is shining on your ass!"


    "Mom, you got upter than us, shame!"


    Ruan Shishi was so excited that she immediately got up from the bed. It was veryte to go to bedst night. She fell asleep until more than ten o''clock.


    "OK, OK, I''ll get up right now..."


    She got up from the bed and immediately went to the bathroom to wash. When she came out of the bathroom, she turned to look around, but did not see Yu Yimo.


    "Don''t look, uncle Shuai has gone to work!"


    Sensen''s voice, said Ruan poetry can''t help getting a red, but on the surface, she still said, "who''s looking for him?"


    Then she walked up to the kitchen and said, "what would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you


    At this time, Sasha came to her hand and said, "Mom, uncle Shuai has made breakfast. Look."


    Ruan Shishi looked in the direction of Sasha''s fingers and saw breakfast, avocado bread, scrambled eggs and milk on the table.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart moved slightly, and a warm current came out of his heart. After a few seconds, the corner of his mouth also hooked up.


    I didn''t expect that this man had such a sweet side.


    Sensen went over and took a bite of bread. He was quite satisfied and said, "Mom, uncle Shuai is so kind to us. When will you cook a meal for uncle Shuai? It''s reciprocity! "


    Hearing the speech, Ruan''s poems were covered with ck lines.


    People always defend themselves when they give birth to sons. How can their sons always elbow out?


    She was about to start criticizing him when something shed through her mind.


    What Sensen said is right! Today, she can cook a meal for Yu Yimo and go to Yu''s group to carry out her n!


    Originally, she was thinking about what excuse to go out today. Unexpectedly, a sentence from Sen Sen gave her a new idea.


    Ruan Shishi was so happy that he immediately bent down to kiss his face and said happily, "you''re right! courtesy requires a return of visits received! I''ll make a meal for him at noon today! "


    Ruan Shishi suddenly gets excited. Both Sensen and Sasha are stunned. Then Sensen rubs his cheek shyly. "Mom, they are all six-year-old men. You can''t kiss them casually!"


    Looking at the little guy''s suddenly serious appearance, Ruan Shishi smiles and has no time to take care of him. He raises his hand and rubs his head and orders, "have a good breakfast of your own. I''ll go to prepare the food for lunch."


    She went back to her room and listed the dishes she was going to cook at noon. Then she ced an order online for vegetables to be delivered by the supermarket nearby.

 Chapter 1479

    <h4>Chapter 1479</h4>


    While waiting for the food to be delivered, she went back to her room and received a new text message with a "Ding Dong" sound from her mobile phone.


    She took it out and saw that it was a text message from a strange number. When she opened it, her body suddenly became stiff.


    "You only have thest fourteen hours."


    In the photo, Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu are taking a group photo next to a wishing pool on the street of Europe. Not far away, there is a man dressed in sunspots, staring at them, with a small Swiss Army knife pinned to his waist


    Ruan''s whole body was cold, and a chill came from the bottom of his heart. His original firmness and courage turned into fear at this moment.


    She bit her lower lip and tried to wake herself up with the pain. She stood still for several minutes, then slowly recovered.


    With trembling hands, she replied with a message, "action in the afternoon."


    After returning the news, she went to the dresser, opened the drawer, took out the U disk that Yu Gubei gave her, and was silent for a long time.


    I don''t know how longter, the mobile phone vibrated, and the vegetable ingredients she ordered online were delivered. She picked them up at the door and then prepared to cook.


    She made three dishes and one soup. She was very careful. The three dishes were delicious and delicious. She was so greedy that Shasha and Sensen were drooling.


    After dinner with them, Ruan Shishi took the lunch box packed in advance to the living room, cleaned it up and nned to go out.


    It happened that Xiao Meng also arrived. They met at the door.


    Seeing Xiaomeng, Ruan Shishi took the lead in asking, "has Yu Yimo had lunch?"


    Xiaomeng truthfully replied, "Yu always hasn''t had time to eat. There is something wrong with the recent project. He is discussing with the person in charge how to solve it."


    "That''s just right. I''ll send him one." Ruan Shishi shakes the lunch box in her hand, and then says, "you can watch Sensen and Shasha at home. Yu Yimo, I''ll ask for leave for you."


    "But Mr. Yu told me that if you go out, I must apany you."


    Ruan Shishi smiles at him, "it doesn''t matter. Isn''t there a driver downstairs? He can send me there. "


    It''s hard for Xiaomeng to refuse, because if Ruan Shishi left home, he would follow, and there would be only two people left in the family.


    He nodded and agreed.


    Ruan Shishi went downstairs, got on the bus and went directly to Yu group.


    During this period of time, she was very busy. She didn''t go to Yu Group for a while.


    She sat in the car and didn''t know that her every move had been monitored by Yu Gubei since she left the house.


    Half an hourter, he arrived at the President Office of Yu''s group. As soon as Ruan Shishi came to the door, he heard Yu Yimo''s low voice. He seemed to be a little angry. His voice was a bit of criticism. After a while, an employee came out with his head down and his face like a dish.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and walked slowly towards the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yu Yimo frowning and holding a pen to annotate something on the document.


    Hearing the sound, his face was slightly heavy, and he said impatiently, "get out!"


    Ruan Shishi''s action is a meal. Standing in the same ce, he doesn''t know what to do. Neither does he advance nor retreat.

 Chapter 1480

    <h4>Chapter 1480</h4>


    At this time, Yu Yimo frowned and looked up. At the moment when she saw her, her eyes were slightly surprised, and then her face softened a lot. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I think you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll bring you some today when the meal is too much."


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo said in a soft voice, "just let Xiao Meng send it? Why do you have to go


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward, opened the lunch box and said in a low voice, "I haven''t been out these days. I feel bored. Come out and breathe. OK, you can eat it quickly. The dishes are cold."


    Then she picked up the papers on his desk and made room for the lunch box.


    Maybe he was really hungry. Yu Yimo didn''t say much. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. Ruan Shishi stood by and nced at theputer on the table next to him.


    This is what Yu Gubei said.


    She took a deep breath, put her hand into her pocket, and gently rubbed the U disk in her pocket, thinking about what excuse to borrow Yu Yimo''sputer.


    Because Yu Gubei said that Yu Yimo''sputer has a password, and it is equipped with a special firewall system, which can''t be broken through. Moreover, once you enter the wrong password, it will enter the lock mode and can''t be opened at all.


    Therefore, if she wants to get close to theputer, she has to find out the password from Yu Yimo''s mouth.


    She stood there and didn''t move, because she knew that Yu Gubei might be watching her at this moment, so she had to find a way as soon as possible


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on a document on the desk. She reached out and picked it up.


    "Is the business district to be developed in the west of the city?"


    Yu Yimo, who was having dinner, said in a slow voice, "well, the ns handed in by the following people are the same, without any new ideas. Chengxi district is the new development zone of Jiangzhou in the future. If the economic development model is copied from Chengdong district and Chengbei District, there will be no breakthrough."


    While listening to him, Ruan Shishi turned over the n in her hand. Suddenly, she said, "why don''t you let me have a try?"


    Yu Yimo was a little surprised and turned to look at her, "try what?"


    "Try to make this n better." Ruan Shishi smiles at him, and then pushes him, "you go to the side to eat, I use theputer, when you finish eating, this side can be changed."


    Looking at the woman''s eager expression, Yu Yimo hesitated for a moment, then asked, "are you sure you can change it?"


    "Of course Ruan Shishi quite definitely nodded, "you didn''t know my business ability before!"


    Seeing this, Yu Yimo slightly hooks the corner of her lip, and then gets up to give her a ce. He takes the lunch box to the direction of the coffee table, then pauses back, gives her the password and turns on theputer.


    He entered the code very quickly, but Ruan Shishi read it clearly. After she wrote it down silently, she put the n to the desk and started to write a new n by manipting theputer on the other side.


    Seeing Yu Yimo sitting down at the coffee table, Ruan Shishi''s heart slowly dropped.


    Now, when Ie across theputer and untie the password, the next step is to import the things in the U disk into theputer while Yu Yimo doesn''t pay attention.


    This is the first time that Ruan Shishi has done such a thing. In addition, Yu Yimo is not far from her. When she is nervous, she identally touches the folder beside her with her elbow, "pa!" The folder fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1481

    <h4>Chapter 1481</h4>


    After the sudden sound, it was very calm. Two secondster, Ruan Shishi summoned up the courage to look up and look at Yu Yimo. Yu Yimo was looking at her, frowning slightly with a faint doubt.


    Ruan Shiqiang pulled out a smile, bent down to pick up the folder on the ground, sorry, "not on purpose."


    With that, she put the folder back, looked at theputer again as if nothing had happened, pretending to be calm.


    At the same time, Yu Gubei, who is monitoring every move here in real time, saw the scene and pulled his lips disdainfully, sneering and mocking, "waste."


    He thought how brave this woman was. He heard that she didn''t flinch and fear when she faced Lord Luo. He thought how brave and tough she was. Now she just asked her to import some things into the USB sh drive. She was so guilty.


    Gradually, his thoughts gradually returned. His vision was focused on theputer screen again, and the monitoring probe was in the corner, that is, behind Ruan Shishi. He could see the screen vaguely. Although it was not true, it was enough.


    At this moment, in the picture on the screen, Yu Yimo receives a phone call, gets up and goes to the other side to answer it. At this time, Ruan Shishi, who is sitting in front of theputer, quickly inserts the U-disk that he hid in his hand, quickly opens it, and moves the contents to theputer.


    A progress bar showing the download percentage pops up on the screen. The green one slowly swallows the gray one. Ruan Shishi stares at theputer screen without blinking, while Yu Gubei here also unconsciously holds his breath.


    Sess or failure depends on this!


    At this moment, Yu Yimo, who was on the other side, seems to have finished the call, hung up the phone, put down his mobile phone, and suddenly walked towards this side. In an instant, Ruan Shishi''s body stiffened.


    She tried not to show a nervous look, holding the hand of the mouse, quickly opened the document, began to type on the keyboard, pretending to be writing a n.


    Yu Yimo walks up to her, reaches out his hand, picks up a document on the desk, turns two pages, then slowly turns around, takes out his mobile phone and dials a call.


    The tense atmosphere was relieved instantly, and Ruan Shishi was relieved. Then he withdrew from the document and looked at the progress bar. He had downloaded more than half of it.


    At the same time, Yu Gubei, on the other side of the screen, breathes a sigh of relief. Then he raises his hand to unbutton his shirt, turns to Shao Zhuo on the other side, and says with a smile, "it''s her who wins, and it''s her who loses. Yu Yimo can''t imagine that it''s a woman who makes him fall down again and again."


    Shao Zhuo hesitated and asked, "young master, are you sure this can be done?"


    Smelling speech, Yu Gu Bei nced at the screen, nced at the progress bar on theputer, which had all turned green, and the download waspleted. He checked the corner of his lips and said, "90% sure."


    Shao Zhuo hesitated and said, "I''m afraid that woman will y tricks."


    "How dare she?" Yu Gubei sneers, "this kind of woman, once she knows her cards, she will lose. Her weakness is nothing more than two children and two elders. Even if she wants to y tricks, she has to think about the two old guys in our hands."


    This time, Shao Zhuo has no objection.


    Yu Gubei returns to his senses and sees Ruan Shishi secretly unplug the USB sh drive from the monitor. He continues to write the n without moving. He smiles and then turns off the monitor.

 Chapter 1482

    <h4>Chapter 1482</h4>


    He''s not interested in the rest.


    Thinking about it, he turned his head to look at Shao Zhuo and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on over there?"


    Shao Zhuo reported in a low voice, "don''t worry, young master, all the ns have been made. As long as this side is stable, I will immediately let people out to build up public opinion. Coupled with the recent policy reform, there will be unexpected results."


    Smell speech, Yu Gu North fundus suddenly rolled up a wave of excitement, waiting for so many years, he has some can''t wait to see the final oue.


    I wonder if yu Yimo will be as excited as he is?


    After more than half an hour, Ruan Shishi printed out the revised n and handed it to Yu Yimo. At the same time, he was secretly relieved.


    She just performed in front of the desk that paragraph, should not show any ws?


    Thinking about this, she was still a little nervous. At this moment, her palms were sweating and her back was hot, but she didn''t dare to look around.


    At this time, Yu Yimo closed the nning documents that she was browsing, looked up at her and said in a light voice, "it''s well written, and the innovative ideas are very good. I asked the nning department to improve it, and then I gave it to the partners to have a look."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. At the same time, there was a surprise in her heart. Just now, she just wanted to make a show. Unexpectedly, she wrote well.


    Seeing the surprise on the woman''s face, Yu Yimo picked her eyebrows, looked at her with a smile and said, "after a while, when everything is settled, will you go back to work?"


    His tone was not as serious as it used to be, with the meaning of a few separate jokes. Ruan Shishi was stunned. After a moment, he came back and said with a smile, "are you kidding


    "Who''s kidding?" Yu Yimo said in a low voice, "I''ll be the only one to support my family? It''s not fair. "


    He said it naturally, as if they were already husband and wife. Ruan Shishi was stunned for two seconds, and then she realized that he had taken advantage of them. Suddenly, she looked slightly serious, "what are you talking about?"


    Yu Yimo smiles instead of anger. He slowly picks up the lunch box, looks up at her and says, "I''m very satisfied with today''s food. Tomorrow I want to eat sweet and sour ribs."


    Ruan''s poems are dumb.


    They are still fighting, this guy, the topic changes so fast, also openly order the dishes to be cooked tomorrow, she is not angry, angrily bent down to pick up the lunch box, pretended to be angry and said, "do you want to eat my dishes tomorrow? Dream


    She quickly walked out of the office and closed the door.


    At the moment when the door mmed and closed, Ruan Shishi took a few steps forward. Somehow, he was not angry, but unconsciously raised his lips.


    Although she quarreled with Yu Yimo constantly, she somehow felt that life had added a bit of fun, except What happened today.


    In a second, Ruan Shishi became serious, and her hand clung to her side unconsciously. She began to feel uneasy.


    I don''t know if what she did can work.


    It seems that from the beginning to the end, she did not escape the surveince range of Yu Gubei. As soon as she walked out of the gate of Yu group, the next second, the mobile phone in her coat pocket rang.

 Chapter 1483

    <h4>Chapter 1483</h4>


    Ruan Shishi was shocked. When he took it out, a string of virtual random code was disyed on the screen. It was really from Yu Gubei.


    She calmly pressed the answer button and put it in her ear, "hello?"


    Over there came the voice of a man who seemed to smile rather than smile, "have you done it?"


    Ruan asked, "shouldn''t you monitor the whole process?"


    Yu Gubei chuckles and asks after two seconds, "what is theputer password?"


    Hearing the words, Ruan Shishi burst into a rage. "It seems that you didn''t exin to me at the beginning, did you let me ask for the password? I did what you did. What else do you want? And since you''re looking at the surveince, you should be very clear that he didn''t tell me the password at all. "


    Ruan''s poems are quite reasonable, but it seems that her sentences are true. Yu Gubei over there was not upset when she said that. He said in a soft voice, "what''s the hurry? I just want to ask if you happen to see it."


    Here, Ruan Shishi''s hand holding the phone is tight.


    In fact, she really saw Yu Yimo''s password and wrote it down, but she replied quietly, "no, if you doubt me, you shouldn''t have let me do it at the beginning."


    Gu beiwen, the Yu over there,ughs. Unexpectedly, Ruan Shishi sees through his meaning.


    He did have such a faint suspicion. Now listening to her saying, it ispletely reduced. Even so, on the surface, he still said softly, "don''t let me find out what tricks you are ying, or I won''t let you live."


    Although he said this sentence with a smile, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help being clever. She paused and asked directly, "where are my parents?"


    "Don''t worry, they''re fine."


    Ruan Shishi frowned, "didn''t you say I let them go when I finished?"


    "They are now moving from Hond to South France. They are having a good time. Why do you want to spoil it?" Yu Gu North Light said, "don''t worry, promise you I will do."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi snorted angrily, "Yu Gubei, are you so interesting?"


    Now that Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu are far away in Europe, she has no way to be sure that they are safe. Yu Gubei has sent people to follow them, so they should not retreat easily.


    So, this is tantamount to her being cheated. Originally, she wanted to contact her parents immediately to let them buy air tickets to return home, but now it seems that many things are not up to her.


    Yu Gubei over there seems to want to say something else. Ruan Shishi at this end has already gritted her teeth. She blushed and said to that end angrily, "liar!"


    Yu Gubei chuckles andughs, "I didn''t cheat you. I''m just a littleter than you think. Don''t make any wrong ideas, or my men will do something. I can''t guarantee it."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth, hung up the phone and stood in the same ce for a long time.


    Before long, a car stopped in front of her. It was Yu Yimo who ordered the driver to take her home. Ruan Shishi, with a gloomy face, stepped on the car and closed the door.


    Slowly, the car started, and the original coldness and anger on Ruan Shishi''s face slowly faded, until atst he was expressionless.


    At this moment, she suddenly some understanding of the actors, acting is also a technical work, at this moment, her face is a little stiff.

 Chapter 1484

    <h4>Chapter 1484</h4>


    When she returned to the apartment, her heart slowly settled down. When she pushed the door open, she heard a noise inside.


    The living room is in a mess. Xiaomeng is being chased by Sensen Shasha. All kinds of patterns are painted on her cheeks, forehead and even arms.


    In a trance, Ruan Shishi thought he had entered the wrong house and recognized the wrong person!


    When she nced down at all kinds of colored pens in Sansha''s hand, she could notugh or cry.


    When Xiao Meng saw her, it was like seeing the Savior and the hope. He ran towards her with tears in his eyes and cried, "sister! Help


    Now some young and strong young men with some skills shuttle behind her. Ruan Shishi can''tugh or cry. He looks at Sensen and Shasha running over with colored pens and asks, "what are you doing?"


    Sensen shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "y games with Uncle Xiaomeng. He always loses. There''s no way!"


    Shasha nodded seriously and said, "yes! Uncle Xiaomeng is too stupid, but he has to admit defeat by gambling! "


    Just then, behind Ruan Shishi, Xiao Meng grabbed one of her clothes and said pitifully, "elder sister, what kind of universe stars and fashion games do they y with me? I don''t know! You must lose! "


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t helpughing. Looking at the two lovely little guys in front of her, she couldn''t say any words of me at the moment. She turned her head, looked at Xiaomeng''s face and arm, and said with a smile, "go to the bathroom, there are makeup remover and facial cleanser, you can wash it."


    Smell speech, small Mongolia long sigh of relief, quickly walked into the bathroom.


    Ruan Shishi turned to take away the colored pen from sensenshasha''s hand and said softly, "you two, go to the kitchen sink and wash your hands."


    Sensen and Sasha smell speech, pout a small mouth, then point a little head, clever turn to do.


    Ruan Shishi had the time to sit down beside the sofa and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Even so, she knew very well in her heart that this time was just the beginning. She didn''t know what would happen and what situation it would be.


    In a word, before that dayes, she wants to take every step she has determined. Only in this way can she have a better chance of winning.


    For three days in a row, Yu Yimo hardly went back to his apartment.


    Jiangzhou city set off an upsurge of reform. The new orders were strict and resolute, and quickly swept the businessmunity in Jiangzhou.


    Large corporate consortia are the driving force of local economic development. How many people have been employed, how much GDP has been increased, and what kind of urban development has been promoted have be more and more important. At the same time, the society has higher requirements for corporate consortia, which are open, transparent, and refuse any form of corruption.


    This is a good thing, and some people just want to take advantage of this trend to seek personal benefits.


    For three days in a row, at least five groups of people have been to Yu''s group to do research and explore the situation. The meaning is somewhat spective.


    Yu Yimo is busy with thepany''s affairs, but also with the above work, busy before and after, almost no time to go back.

 Chapter 1485

    <h4>Chapter 1485</h4>


    Ruan Shishi brushes news at home every day. In addition, Xiao Menges to deliver things from time to time. She also knows that the recent form is not optimistic. Although she imed that she would not bring him any food at noon three days ago, she still delivers it on time at noon the next day.


    She thought it was just a wave of the times, but she didn''t know how many undercurrents there were.


    Just after 12 o''clock at noon, Ruan Shishi put the lunch box into the Bento bag, gave orders to Xiaomeng, and then went out of the door.


    These days she went out to deliver meals. Xiao Meng was always at home with Sensen Shasha. Although he was always bullied, he was very happy with Sensen Shasha.


    With Xiaomeng at home, she can rest assured.


    She got into the driver''s car. As soon as the car started, her mobile phone vibrated twice - she received a new text message.


    She picked it up and nced at the screen, but with one nce, she became stiff.


    It was sent by Yu Gubei. The message said, "after today, I will let your parents go home."


    She should be happy to see this message, but the amount of information behind this message is toorge. All she can feel is chill.


    Why is he willing to let her parents go home after today? Is he going to do it today? What exactly is his n? What is it that leads to metaphorputer? What are the consequences?


    All the questions, like a mess, stuck in her mind, so that she did not have any clue.


    At the beginning, she tried to open the things in the U-disk to see what they were, butter she found that they were all encrypted files. What''s more terrible is that the encryption has a countdown, which can be seen after the set time. It''s like a time bomb. After it''s buried there, how long it will detonate regrly.


    Although she didn''t know what was in it, she could guess that it was something more powerful than a time bomb. When it came to time, it would explode and kill people.


    Since it is introduced into Yu Yimo''sputer, there is no doubt that Yu Yimo is the target Yu Gubei wants to ignite.


    Thinking like this, her body could not help shaking. She gave her psychological hints again and again, took a deep breath, slowly dispelled the uneasiness and confusion in her heart, and forced her to calm down.


    When she arrived at the gate of Yu''s group, she opened the door and got off, but her feet were a little weak. She picked up her lunch box and took the elevator to the president''s office.


    When he arrived at the office door, Yu Yimo''s assistant came to remind him, "president Yu is receiving important customers. I''m afraid he won''t be able toe out for a while. Miss Ruan, do you want to wait?"


    Ruan Shiben was a little restless and wanted to have a rest. Hearing what the assistant said, he immediately nodded and agreed, "well, I''ll wait."


    The assistant nodded, "OK, please follow me."


    Then he took her to the reception room next to him, gave her tea and left the room.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi was the only one in the room. She gasped for breath. After a while, the tension gradually eased, and then she felt better.


    After she calmed down, she drank tea in the reception room and flipped through magazines. Twenty minutes passed unconsciously. She looked at the clock on the wall and looked down at the lunch box on the table. For a moment, she hesitated.

 Chapter 1486

    <h4>Chapter 1486</h4>


    If you don''t deliver the food, it will be cold, but now it seems that Yu Yimo''s side should not be over.


    Just then, the door of the reception hall was suddenly pushed open, and the female assistant appeared at the door.


    Ruan Shishi was so happy that he asked, "is it over there?"


    The female assistant was stunned for a moment, and soon gave her a sorry smile, "not yet. Just now, a girl came from outside and said that she was from the marketing department. She said that the director of their department Han wanted to see you and asked you to go to the rooftop. She had something to say to you."


    Ruan''s poems were slightly stunned.


    Someone''s looking for her?


    Strange, she is not familiar with the people in thepany now!


    At the same time, she murmured: "director Han of the marketing department..."


    Two secondster, I woke up.


    Isn''t that Xiao Han! Five years ago, she was in the marketing department with Xiao Han. Later, when she left, Xiao Han was already a deputy director, and now it''s reasonable to be promoted to a director.


    Some of her old friends met with joy, but the next second, the bottom of her heart and a bit of doubt.


    She didn''te here in a big way. Besides, there are few people who know her in thepany now. How can Xiao Han know that she is here?


    Ruan Shishi was suspicious and asked the assistant, "how did she know I was here?"


    The female assistant replied with a proper smile, "then I don''t know. The messenger is still out there. You can ask her. "


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi immediately got up and walked out.


    Sure enough, a few meters outside the reception hall stood a young girl, looking at Gu Ling''s strange face, with a sense of cleverness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    The girl saw her, immediately walked forward with a smile, lively and excited asked, "are you sister Shi?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "I am."


    "Sister Han asked me toe. She said she saw you in the hall today, but she didn''t catch up with you because she had something on hand. Then when she went back to the office, she asked me toe to the president''s office to look for you. I didn''t expect to find you!"


    Ruan Shishi smiles and asks, "is she in the marketing department?"


    The girl looked frank and said with a smile, "no, sister Han hasn''t had lunch yet. She went to the roof with a box lunch and said that if she found you, she would tell you."


    Hearing the words, the doubts in Ruan''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    Xiao Han loves the habit of running on the rooftop. She knows that when she was in thepany before, sometimes she would go to the rooftop for dinner or rest. She always said that she would be in a better mood. Unexpectedly, after several years, her habit has not changed.


    When she saw the girl in front of her again, she said with a smile, "thank you for your message. I''ll go up and find herter."


    The girl poked her tongue at her yfully, then said briskly, "then I''ll go to dinner first!"


    With that, he turned and left happily.


    Looking at her back, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help smiling. At the beginning, five years ago, she was as big as her, simple and pure, and had not experienced the social beating.


    Ruan Shishi smiles and turns to the direction of the president''s office. The door is closed. It seems that the people inside have note out yet.


    After a pause, she turned to the female assistant and said with a smile, "if they''re finished, you can help me deliver the lunch box to Yu Yimo."

 Chapter 1487

    <h4>Chapter 1487</h4>


    The assistant nodded, "OK."


    Then, Ruan left the reception hall and went to the direction of the elevator.


    Just after lunch, there were many people getting on and off the elevator. Ruan Shishi waited at the door for a while, then he got on the elevator and went to the top roof.


    After a while, when she arrived at the top floor, she was the only one left in the elevator. She got out of the elevator, went up the stairs from the corner, reached the roof, and went through the door of the roof. She turned her head and swept around, and did not see Xiao Han.


    She hesitated a few steps forward, looked around, did not see anyone, the roof is very high, the wind is not small, she stood for a while, feel some cool.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Ruan Shishi walked forward for a distance, and then began to shout, "Xiao Han? Are you there? "


    Just then, not far behind her came a voice, a familiar female voice, "are you looking for me?"


    Ruan Shishi looked back and saw the woman standing behind her, her face turned white instantly.


    It''s not Xiao Han, it''s ye Wan''er!


    She was a little nervous and asked subconsciously, "how are you?"


    At the same time, an ominous premonition came to her heart, and her body began to be cold.


    Ye Wan''er chuckles and walks towards her step by step. Her eyes are like looking at the prey in the cage. She is full of confidence and will win.


    "Why not me?" Ye Wan''er said with a smile, "if I call you up in my own name, will youe?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, clenched her teeth in the dark, and watched ye Wan''er slowly approach her. She said, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Wan''er looked at her with a smile and said, "I want to talk to you about the rtionship between us."


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    Ruan Shishi said, slowly touching the mobile phone in his pocket.


    She can''t stay here for a long time. Ye Wan''er, a crazy woman, has no bottom line. She''s not sure if she will do anything crazy.


    But ye Wan''er specially lures her to the rooftop, obviously has an ulterior motive.


    Ruan Shishi just touched the mobile phone in her pocket and tried to unlock it with her fingerprints. But who knows, ye Wan''er came towards her quickly. She seemed to see through her next action. She reached out and grabbed Ruan Shishi''s arm.


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes are full of provocation and sneer, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? "


    Ruan Shishi''s face forced her hand away calmly and asked, "what am I afraid of? Ye Wan''er, let''s open the window and speak up. "


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes slipped a little coldness, and said, "Ruan Shishi, you''re not so noble. Since you say that, I''ll tell you the truth. I can''t see you! What you owe me, it''s time to pay me back a little bit! "


    She said, eyes be cold, some inexplicable Shenren.


    Ruan Shishi''s body was cold, and her hand hanging on her side was full of grip. She asked coldly, "you say, what do I owe you?"


    Although she is not afraid of Lu Xiaoman, now she has to be careful, dy time and find a way to leave!

 Chapter 1488

    <h4>Chapter 1488</h4>


    At the same time, the door of the president''s office was finally pushed open. Several men in suits came out one after another, gathered together and exchanged something in a low voice. Then, Yu Yimo sat in a wheelchair and was pushed out by Du Yue.


    At this time, the female assistant came forward with a lunch box in her hand and said, "Mr. Yu, this is Miss Ruan''s lunch."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes swept over the lunch box and then asked, "who is she?"


    The female assistant reported truthfully, "it seems that she went to the rooftop to make friends. She has been there for a while."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo subconsciously frown, immediately take out the mobile phone, to Ruan Shishi dial the phone.


    He can vaguely feel that today is not an ordinary day. Thements in recent days, including some internal information he has received, all indicate that something will happen.


    At this time, Ruan Shishi was the safest to stay at home.


    He thought, the cell phone here has been dialed, rang a few times, but no one answered, suddenly, the phone was hung up, very abrupt.


    Yu Yimo frowns, turns to the female assistant at random, and asks, "do you know who''s looking for her?"


    The female assistant recalled for a moment, and then said, "a little girl from the marketing department said that the director of the marketing department, Han, was looking for Miss Ruan..."


    Hearing this, Yu Yimo said solemnly, "call the marketing director immediately to see where she is?"


    It seems to be scared by Yu Yimo''s sudden seriousness. The assistant quickly nods and goes back to the office to dial the phone. After a while, shees out in a hurry, and her face is not very good-looking. "General manager Yu, contact director Han. She is eating out and says that she has never seen Miss Ruan at all and has not asked her to meet on the rooftop."


    Smell speech, metaphor with silent Mou light sink a few minutes.


    In this way, there is another person about Ruan Shishi to meet on the rooftop. Who is this person, and who is going to make an appointment under the name of someone else?


    The more Yu Yimo thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He slowly tightens his hand holding the handle of the wheelchair and wants to get up immediately. At this moment, Du Yue suddenly reaches out his hand and puts it on his shoulder. He bends down and says, "Mr. Yu, calm down."


    In a word, it is like a basin of cold water, which makes Yu Yimo return to reason in a moment.


    Just now, he was anxious to get up from his wheelchair and go directly to find Ruan Shishi. But if he reveals the fact that his legs have recovered now, it will definitelye from thepany and Yu Gubei''s ears. If he is more wary of him, then all his ns will be in disorder.


    Even so, Yu Yimo''s heart is still tightening because of tension. He takes a deep breath and orders Du Yue, "go to the roof immediately!"


    Du Yue smell speech, nodded, without saying a word to push the wheelchair forward, to the direction of the elevator.


    It was overcast as if it was going to rain.


    On the rooftop, two women confront each other. Ruan Shishi deliberately dys time, but ye Waner has obviously lost patience.


    "Ruan Shishi, let''s make an end."


    As she spoke, ye Wan''er took out a ck stick like object from her pocket and slowly approached Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight, and her back was cold, because she recognized what it was. It was a small electric rod! The instantaneous current will knock people out!

 Chapter 1489

    <h4>Chapter 1489</h4>


    She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi was a little flustered, ye Wan''er had a crazy smile on her face. She sneered and said, "Ruan Shishi, you robbed my brother Mo, and you want to catch me again and again and send me to prison. How can I tolerate you?"


    Ruan Shishi stares at her and retreats silently without saying a word.


    Ye Wan''er looked at her face andughed freely, "Ruan Shishi, I have nned for you for the rest of your life! Don''t be afraid, as long as I do, you will faint, and then, when you wake up, you will find yourself in prison! "


    Sheughed crazily, which made Ruan''s heart bristle. She bit her teeth and said, "ye Wan''er, what do you say?"


    What goes to jail? How could she go to jail?


    Ye Wan''er sneered, "three days ago, you were in brother Mo''s office, secretly stealing thepany''s private documents, involving trade secrets, this one, I can personally send you to prison!"


    "You..." Ruan Shishi was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would say so.


    Three days ago, she did go to Yu Yimo''s office. At that time, it was to import the things in the USB sh disk into theputer. When did she steal thepany''s private files?


    All the pieces of memory are slowly reorganized and put together. Soon, Ruan Shishi reacts and looks up at ye Wan''er, "are you with Yu Gubei?"


    "Now you''re reacting?" Ye Wan''er sneers, "it''s toote."


    Ruan Shishi was chilly when she got a positive reply. She had never connected the two people before. She didn''t expect that Yu Gubei, an old fox, was so thoughtful and deep-seated!


    It seems that he has beenplicit with ye Wan''er for a long time. No wonder the USB sh disk about ye Wan''er bumping into others will be transferred. I''m afraid it''s all his maniption in the dark!


    This time, Yu Gu Bei threatened her with her parents and asked her to do things for him. She imported the U disk into Yu Yimo''sputer, and at the same time, she was charged. She was bound to pull her into the water!


    I''m afraid to think about it! This is clearly what he set up! She, Lu Xiaoman and ye Waner are just pawns he uses. She doesn''t even know what kind of role everyone is!


    Ruan Shishi suddenly wakes up. At the same time, she finds that ye Wan''er is very close to her. She holds an electric stick in her hand. As long as she presses the button to hit her, she will fall to the ground instantly.


    She immediately retreated and dodged, biting her teeth and saying to ye Wan''er, "ye Wan''er, do you think it''s because of me that Yu Yimo abandoned you?"


    "Actually not. He told me that he never loved you, not at all!"


    Ye Wan''er, who was still in the excitement, heard her saying so. The expression of her face brush made her angry.


    "You talk nonsense! He loves me, that''s me


    This is the most sensitive and taboo topic for ye Wan''er. It''s her minefield. It''s explosive and out of control.


    Seeing that ye Wan''er''s emotion became obviously excited, Ruan Shishi was secretly pleased and then said, "impossible! He told me he didn''t love you! Never! Ye Wan''er, it''s pathetic that you are so wishful thinking and kept in the dark! "


    When ye Wan''er heard the speech, her mood became more and more out of control. "Ruan Shishi, I want to tear your mouth! He loves me

 Chapter 1490

    <h4>Chapter 1490</h4>


    With that, she rushed towards Ruan Shishi. Unexpectedly, Ruan Shishi stood still and looked at her with a little provocation.


    To see her, Ruan Shishi quickly moved to one side.


    Ye Wan''er falters and almost falls down. At the same time, she waves her baton and strikes Ruan Shishi!


    Ruan Shishi quickly dodged, raised her foot and quickly put it on her calf. Ye Wan''er''s knee was bent, her weight was unstable, and she was about to fall.


    At this moment, Ruan Shishi rushes up quickly, reaches out her hand and grabs the baton in ye Wan''er''s hand. But as soon as she catches it, ye Wan''er reacts to her intention, holding on to the baton with both hands.


    Two peoplepete, inevitably met the switch button, once the first encounter who, the other party will definitely be in the winning position.


    Hands out, then on the foot, Ruan Shi''s leg was yewan''er severely kicked a few times, she frowned in pain, but refused to let go.


    At this time, if she let go of her hand, it would be the end! Ye Wan''er will stun her with a torch, and collude with Yu Gu Bei to arrange a charge for her and send her to prison!


    As she knows, Yu Gu Bei has such means to make false statements and distort rumors. This kind of thing is easy for him.


    So, she must get the electric stick and knock ye Wan''er out!


    At this time, ye Wan''er raised her foot again and kicked her abdomen fiercely. She scolded her bitterly, "bitch, you go to die!"


    Ruan Shishi got a hard blow on her stomach, but she suddenly used her hand to take advantage of Ye Waner''s distraction and snatch back the baton.


    She staggered back a few steps, almost fell, but soon, she stood firm, looking at the rush up ye Wan''er, directly hit the baton toward her.


    For a moment, ye Wan''er''s face showed a panic expression, trying to avoid, but it was toote. At the moment when the electric rod hit her, she trembled uncontrobly, her eyes turned, her body softened and fell to the ground.


    Ruan Shishi stepped back two steps in horror, looking at the woman who was still limping on the ground, and her body was chilly.


    She didn''t expect that such a small thing in her hand could have such great power. If it was her, I''m afraid it would be another ending.


    She takes a deep breath and looks at ye Wan''er who has fainted. Her heart is beating wildly at the bottom of her heart. She clenches her teeth and looks down at the electric stick in her hand. Suddenly, she feels that this thing is extremely hot.


    Just now, she only hit ye Wan''er. She fainted. It should take a while for her to wake up. What she has to do now is to leave quickly and escape here!


    As soon as she was about to turn around, there was a pping sound behind her. She turned her head in panic and felt cold when she saw Yu Gubei.


    He''s here, too! Next to him stood Shao Zhuo.


    Yu Gubei looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss Ruan is so skillful, resolute, bold and smart. I can understand why my elder brother likes you."


    Ruan Shishi looked at him defensively, "what do you want to do?"


    He is the source of all the troubles! Now she and ye Wan''er fight each other, is it also a part of his design?


    Yu Gubei chuckles, "don''t be afraid. Don''t forget that we arerades in arms."

 Chapter 1491

    <h4>Chapter 1491</h4>


    Ruan Shishi looked at him sarcastically, silent and silent.


    Yu Gubei smiles and suddenly says, "you said, have my elder brother found out that you have disappeared for so long?"


    Ruan Shishi was silent. She took a deep breath and slowly grasped the mobile phone in her pocket.


    Just then, a voice came from the entrance of the roof, "are you waiting for me?"


    Yu Yimo and Du Yue appear at the door. He is sitting in a wheelchair, so far away that his sharp eyes quickly lock on Ruan Shishi to make sure she is intact. Then he looks at Yu Gubei.


    When Yu Gubei saw him appear, heughed. He looked at Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo, and said, "together, this game is really more and more fun!"


    With that, he strode toward Yu Yimo and said with a smile, "brother, although you''re here, it''s a pity that you missed a good y."


    With that, he motioned to Yu Yimo to look at the ground not far away from there, and said madly, "just now, your two women had a big fight. They had to kill each other. The scene was wonderful! But you missed... "


    Yu Gubei''s tone is Yin-Yang and strange, with some madness, "but there will be more wonderful ones in the back!"


    At this moment, Yu Yimo is sitting in a wheelchair, less than 10 meters away from Yu Gubei. On the other side of Yu Gubei, there is Ruan Shishi. The three of them confront each other in a delicate atmosphere.


    Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo exchange their eyes. They are silent. No one talks. Their eyes are firmly locked on Yu Gubei.


    It seems that it''s because of the sudden silence. Yu Gubei pulls the corner of his lip, continues to look at Yu Yimo and says, "brother, the two women around you betray you together. What''s the taste of this?"


    The two women in his mouth naturally refer to Ruan Shi and ye Wan''er.


    Without waiting for Yu Yimo to speak, Yu Gubei reached out and pointed to ye Wan''er, who fainted on the ground. He said with a smile, "your childhood sweetheart, you say that you love you, but atst you listen to me and use it for me."


    He said without hesitation. Suddenly, his eyes turned and he looked in the direction of Ruan Shishi. "And you miss Ruan, who is extremely concerned, is my biggest helper. At this moment, the investigation team set up above should have arrived at thepany. Guess what they can find out from thepany''s ounts and what unexpected discoveries they can make?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were fixed on him without words.


    But now Du Yue''s face on the other side is a little bit wrong. He holds his mobile phone in his hand and looks at the iing calls and letters. His eyebrows are a little more anxious.


    He stepped forward and said in Yu Yimo''s ear, "Mr. Yu, someone has reallye to check. It''s the investigation team sent from above. Now it''s investigating thepany''s ounts and confidential documents. Thepany is in a mess, and the senior executives are looking for you everywhere."


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and his face became cold.


    Thepany''s ounts are clean and are not afraid to be checked, but Yu Gubei says so, obviously he has already done something.


    "Miss Ruan, whom you love deeply, personally imported the private files I gave her into yourputer. Once the investigation team found yourputer, everything..."


    Yu Gubei said with a smile, and his tone became slower and slower. Finally, he made an explosive gesture, "boom, it''s all exploded. Yu''s group ispletely destroyed, and you can''t escape the legal sanction."

 Chapter 1492

    <h4>Chapter 1492</h4>


    His tone is slow, but extremely firm, as if he is the chief director of the film, has long known the ending, determined the future, and Yu Yimo and Ruan Shi, even the whole Yu Shi, are nothing but his master.


    Yu Gubei looks at Yu Yimo with a smile, which is cold and creepy. "What''s the feeling of being betrayed?"


    Yu Yimo is quite calm, not surprised, as if he had known all this for a long time, while Ruan Shishi on the other side also looks at him with almost indifferent eyes.


    It seems that this one-man show is not as exciting as he imagined. Yu Gu Bei touched his nose, then spread out his hand and asked, "is it Isn''t it exciting? "


    At this time, Ruan Shishi suddenly said, "what if things are different from what you imagined? Or, what kind of reversal


    "Reverse?" Yu Gu North Cold hum, disdain said, "does not exist."


    As soon as his voice fell, Yu Yimo''s voice came over, "let you down, everything you just said is hypothetical, and the reality will not develop ording to your script."


    Yu Gu''s face color suddenly bes serious and gloomy, and subconsciously denies her saying, "how can it be! Yu Yimo, you are too arrogant! "


    "everything you had before has the final say! In Yu family, in the group, you shine all over the world, you are the only one, but this matter! I have to decide the final oue! "


    He walked quickly to Yu Yimo and approached his wheelchair. His eyes were cold and resentful. He said angrily, "Yu Yimo, you are bound to lose!"


    Yu Yimo is not flustered, raises his eyes to look at him, "is that right?"


    Yu Gubei moved his lips. Before he had time to speak, Ruan Shishi on the other side had already said, "Yu Gubei, you can count thousands of times, but you should not. Will my link go wrong? That day, what I imported into hisputer was not what you gave me. "


    Smell speech, the body of Yu Gu North is a little stiff, he was in situ Leng for half a second, then looked at her, coldly said, "impossible."


    Ruan Shishi pulled his lips and said word by word, "I reced the U disk you gave me. What I led into theputer was a cartoon with the same size as the file in the U disk you gave me. I''m afraid that the investigation team will go home empty handed this time."


    The air is silent. At this moment, Yu Gu Bei is standing there. His expression has undergone several changes, from the initial doubt to theter anger. Finally, he grits his teeth and stares at Ruan Shishi, "how dare you!"


    His expression became a bit ferocious, "your parents are still in my hands, how dare you!"


    At this time, Shao Zhuo''s mobile phone on the other side rings. He picks it up and answers the phone. A few secondster, his face changes. He immediately reports to Yu Gubei, "young master, it''s bad. Our people have lost the old couple!"


    Smell speech, Yu Gu North color Zha green Zha red, towering anger rolling in his eyes, now, he just understand, he was designed by them!


    He looked at Ruan Shishi and then at Yu Yimo. They were calm and calm, without any confusion. It seems that they had colluded with each other for a long time!


    Yu Yimo suddenly said, "Yu Gu North, night road to go more, always meet the ghost."


    As a matter of fact, Ruan Shishi couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. On the night when they met on the balcony, Ruan Shishi had already told Yu Yimo everything. On the other hand, they secretly imported the USB sh drive into the office that day. It was just a y they made for Yu Gubei.

 Chapter 1493

    <h4>Chapter 1493</h4>


    After Yu Gu Bei reacts, his eyes turn scarlet. He shakes his head and mumbles, "impossible..."


    A few secondster, he turned his head and looked at Shao Zhuo fiercely. Shao Zhuo immediately understood and quickly approached Ruan''s poems.


    Before they could react, Shao Zhuo had already forced Ruan Shishi to her side, grabbed her shoulder, stretched out an iron arm and strangled her neck.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank, and a trace of confusion shed across his eyes, "stop!"


    But after all, it was toote. Ruan''s neck was strangled by Shao Zhuo from behind, and the sense of bondage suddenly came.


    At this time, Yu Gubei''s situation was broken, and he jumped out of the wall in a hurry. It''s not hard to understand.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth. Although her neck was strangled, her hand could barely move. She moved slowly and felt for her pocket tentatively.


    On the other hand, Yu Gubei sneers. Seeing that Ruan Shishi is controlled by Shao Zhuo, his eyes are a little more arrogant. He turns to Yu Yimo and says coldly, "Yu Yimo, I tell you not to act rashly! Or I''ll kill her at once


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense and anxious. Yu Yimo''s face turned green. It was clear that the situation had changed. But because of this sudden urrence, the bnce tilted toward Yu Gubei.


    Yu Yimo frowned and looked gloomy and depressed. He was sitting in the wheelchair, holding the handle of the wheelchair and slowly clenching it. His heart sank. He wanted to stretch out his hand to lift the nket and directly rush to fight with Yu Gu bei. But at this moment, the direction of Ruan Shishi and Shao Zhuo over there suddenly heard "Dong!" There was a dull sound.


    The movement attracted everyone''s eyes. They looked at Shao Zhuo and saw that he had fallen to the ground. Ruan Shishi, holding something in his hand, quickly jumped away and stepped aside.


    Yu Gu North color suddenly gloomy, this just suddenly reactione over, Shao Zhuo this is to be knocked out by that electric rod!


    Instant, a stuffy blocked in the throat, he was trembling.


    Old day will y tricks on people, again and again will break his hope! Push him to a dead end!


    He clenched his fist and watched Ruan Shishi run towards Yu Yimo, but he could do nothing.


    Now, even if he catches up, it''s no use at all. Not to mention that Yu Yimo can''t get up in a wheelchair. He can''t do it alone, just a Du Yue and a Ruan Shishi with an electric stick.


    At this time, the sky came "boom boom" sound, a helicopter from far and near, slowly descending, propeller fast and powerful rotation, driving the surrounding air flow, boom sound ear shaking people.


    In an instant, Yu Yimo saw the way. He frowned and said, "Yu Gubei wants to run away!"


    Du Yue saw this and immediately said, "I''ll go after you!"


    Today, they just made it clear that Yu Gubei can''t just run away!


    Yu Yimo was speechless, and his dark eyes were staring at the people in the helicopter. Seeing that Du Yue had already stepped forward, his heart suddenly tightened, e back!"


    The people on the helicopter are not simple. If they are armed, Du Yue can''t get any benefits by himself!


    Du Yue took a step and looked back at Yu Gubei anxiously. "Yu Zong, it''s time to lose. It won''te again!"


    This is a natural and clear truth, but he also knows that if Du Yue insists on running there, maybe something will happen!

 Chapter 1494

    <h4>Chapter 1494</h4>


    At this time, Yu Gubei has been pushed by the airflow and quickly approaches the helicopter. When it approaches, a man withplete equipment jumps out of the helicopter and pulls Yu Gubei onto the ne.


    The door mmed and the helicopter soon began to rise.


    The air stirred the air around her and disturbed Ruan''s hair. She stood there, watching Yu Gubei flee, but indifferent!


    Yugu Beitai is too cunning! They did not expect that he would have such a backhand for himself! A retreat, even to ye Wan''er and Shao Zhuo did not care!


    Watching the helicopter take off and fly away, for a moment, everyone was silent.


    As long as Yu Gu Bei is not caught for one day, they will have one less day of peace!


    The helicopter soon went away, but Ruan still felt that his ears were roaring, unable to recall.


    "Ruan poetry!"


    Yu Yimo got up from the wheelchair, walked up to her and called several times. She came back to herself.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, she rxed, her legs and feet softened involuntarily. Suddenly, her body tilted, and she was about to fall.


    Yu Yimo stepped forward with an arrow, held her body and held her in his arms. He worried a little more between his eyebrows. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    After such a battle, Ruan Shishi was exhausted and his body could not support him.


    She inhaled deeply. She felt a little uneasy. She couldn''t care about her body, so she subconsciously held out her hand, grasped Yu Yimo''s wrist, and asked, "Yu Gubei, he ran away, what shall we do?"


    Such a devil has now escaped. Later, he hid in the dark and tried to deal with him. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult.


    None of them won today''s y.


    Yu Gubei thought that he would win, but he didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo had been working together for a long time. They also thought that they would win, but in the end there was a mistake.


    Looking at Ruan Shishi''s restless appearance, Yu Yimo felt a little worried. He gently grasped Ruan Shishi''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "I will catch him as soon as possible. Don''t worry."


    Although there was still some uneasiness in his heart, Ruan Shishi nodded.


    At this time, the direction of the rooftop door came the chaotic footsteps, and then, Su Yucheng with people rushed over.


    When he saw Ruan Shishi fall to the ground, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Injured? "


    "No Yu Yimo frowned and held on to Ruan Shishi. He said solemnly, "Yu Gu ran north and took the helicopter."


    "Damn it


    Su Yu into gas straight scold, raise a foot to kick hard on the wall beside, "this dog thing! With a group of people at the bottom of the block, the original idea is this


    Yu Yimo was silent and did not say a word. His eyelids drooped. He aimed at Ruan Shishi''s pale face, picked her up and walked out.


    He just walked two steps, behind him spread the voice of Su Yucheng, "wait!"


    "Lao Yu, you can''t carry her out like this!"


    Yu Yimo immediately frowned, "why?"


    What''s the matter with his woman he''s carrying out? What''s more, Ruan Shi''s legs are so soft that he can''t walk any more.


    "No, you don''t understand me!" Su Yucheng saw that he had misinterpreted the meaning and hastened to exin, "your leg has not been announced to the public, so holding people out, the wholepany will know. If the people in thepany know, it means that the whole Jiangzhou city knows, and the grandson has not grasped it. If you let him know your leg, wouldn''t he be more defensive?"

 Chapter 1495

    <h4>Chapter 1495</h4>


    With these words, Yu Yimo wakes up in an instant.


    If he had caught Yu Gubei today, it would be OK, but he would have run away. From now on, how could he show all his cards to the other side?


    After a moment of calmness, he took a deep breath, pondered over the measurement, and finally looked down at the woman in his arms. As he hesitated, Ruan Shishi suddenly moved her eyes and said, "I I can walk


    It''s like she''s been through a catastrophe, but she''s notpletely incapacitated.


    Yu Yimo hesitates and puts her down.


    Su Yucheng, who was on one side, was relieved and reminded, "by the way, just now someone reported that there was a police car parking, which should be arranged by Lao Fan. It''s estimated that he would have to go to the police station. Now things are probably clear. It''s time to hand in the criminal evidence you collected from Gu Bei."


    Yu Yimo was silent for a moment, then he thought of something, nodded and said faintly, "it''s time."


    Originally, I thought that I could cooperate with the police today and detain Yu Gubei, but I didn''t expect that he was allowed to escape after all. Now that things havee to this stage, it''s time to bring out the criminal evidence.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. He looked back at Du Yue, who was still lying on the ground not far away, and told Su Yucheng, "that Shao Zhuo, take away together, he must know a lot of things."


    With that, he turned his eyes and looked to the other side, but there was no one there. Suddenly, he woke up and woke up.


    Originally ye Wan''er fell there, how could it disappear?


    Ruan Shishi also noticed it and couldn''t help asking, "ye Wan''er Where have you been? "


    Did she run, too? But just now, when Yu Gubei ran away, he didn''t take her with him at all, not to mention he didn''t take her with him.


    On this thought, there seems to be only one answer that can be exined. As soon as Ruan Shishi thought about it, he felt cold in his body and cold in his back.


    The only exnation is that she ran away! Taking advantage of just now this side of the chaos of war, the time of the tumult, she slipped away secretly.


    Not catching her is also a big hidden danger.


    Yu Yimo and Su Yu look at each other and think about it in a moment. Atst, Su Yucheng takes the lead in saying, "in this way, I''ll send someone to check the monitoring immediately. She won''t be far away alone. She should be able to catch it."


    Yu Yimo frowned and nodded. He didn''t say much. Then he turned to Ruan Shishi and said softly, "we''re going to the police station to take notes today. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Originally, Ruan Shishi didn''t feel afraid when he was around. Now her heart was firmer when she listened to his solemn assurance.


    With that in mind, she pulled the corners of her lips and said in a low voice, "I know."


    I don''t know when she and Yu Yimo''s heart got closer and closer. Maybe it was the friendship of sharing weal and woe, maybe it was the tacit understanding of rare cooperation. In a word, even after experiencing these, she felt unprecedented satisfaction and steadiness.


    At this time, one side of Su Yu Cheng can''t see down, abruptly interrupted two people, "OK, OK, pull the dog in and then kill, you show love also have to pick asion?"


    Then he pretended to be displeased and rolled his eyes, exaggerating.


    Seeing this, Ruan could not helpughing.

 Chapter 1496

    <h4>Chapter 1496</h4>


    At this moment, the serious and heavy atmosphere suddenly rxed a lot. Everyone looked at each other and finally settled down.


    Soon, the people on the rooftop disperse. It''s like sitting in a wheelchair silently. As the people get off the elevator together, they arrive at the gate of the group and leave with the police car.


    After getting on the bus, Yu Yimo had time to be quiet. He closed his eyes and asked Du Yue beside him, "has the investigation team gone?"


    Du Yue truthfully report, "has gone, high-level report, said it is not found anything."


    Originally, the frowning brow slowly stretched, he nodded slowly, speechless.


    Since he took over Yu''s group, he has been extremely strict with thepany. He does not allow all forms of darkness and filth. Yu Gu Bei''s dirty water is not easy to drag them into the water.


    But today''s events will certainly have an impact.


    Not to mention the internal situation of thepany today, just a few police cars parked downstairs are enough to be arranged in a random way.


    These days, rumors are inevitable.


    The sky suddenly changes, and night falls. At midnight, a car flies through the main road in the suburbs and slowly approaches a vi.


    It''s the vi Yugu used to live in. Now the light is not on and it''s hidden among the shadows of the trees. It''s a bit gloomy.


    He hid the address of this vi deeply. Even if someone wanted to check it, it would take some time, but now he can''t stay. He had to leave immediately after he packed up some important things!


    The car braked at the door. Soon, Yu Gubei got out of the car, went back to the study on the second floor, opened the safe, and took the prepared us dor bills, foreign bank passbooks, a set ofpletely fake identity cards, and self-defense equipment.


    With these, he can safely leave Jiangzhou, escape to foreign countries, stay in the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood, and when he is well cultivated, it will not be toote for him toe back and take Yu Yimo''s life!


    So thinking, he immediately clenched his teeth, quickly packed those things, quietly left the study.


    Seeing that he had reached the stairway, he suddenly heard a small coughing from the room not far away. His heart moved and his steps stopped.


    He forgot that the woman was still there.


    Yu Gubei frowned and gritted his teeth. He wanted to walk away. However, after two steps, his heart moved, his heart suddenly became sad.


    I don''t know why, at the thought of that woman staring at himself with tears on her face, his heart is shrinking and uncontroble.


    Damn it! Has he ever been infatuated with a woman? Or at this critical moment of life and death!


    However, every step he took, he felt ufortable all over. The position of his heart seemed to be hollowed out by some kind of teeth and ws!


    Forget it! Taking that woman is like taking a pet with you. You can have fun when it''s boring. What''s more, with his ability, it''s not difficult to take one more!


    Thinking, he gritted his teeth, immediately turned around, stepped up the steps, and went straight to the door to push the door open.


    When the room was dark, he pushed the door open and saw Lu Xiaoman sitting on the sofa suddenly turning his head. It seemed that she was frightened by the sudden movement, because she was surprised that her eyes were so big, and her thin appearance and sunken cheeks made her eyes look big and empty.

 Chapter 1497

    <h4>Chapter 1497</h4>


    Yu Gubei steps forward quickly, takes out a small key from a nearby drawer, unties her bracelet and anklet, pulls out a long and thick coat from the nearby wardrobe, wraps it up for her, and pulls her out.


    Lu Xiaoman took a deep breath, some panic, "where are you taking me?"


    Yu Gu Bei turns back abruptly, his voice is low and deep, "shut up if you want to live!"


    Lu Xiaoman was shocked and stopped talking.


    It was the first time that she met Yu Gubei, who had known him for so many years.


    Once upon a time, he was smiling and calm. Now, suddenly, something must have happened.


    Sure enough, from upstairs down, the hall was dark, and there was no servant. It seems that something really happened.


    She was jammed into the car and watched as Yu Gu told the driver to leave quickly. In addition to the driver, she didn''t see Shao Zhuo. Suddenly, she was surprised and uneasy.


    The surprise is that Yu Gubei is absolutely in trouble, otherwise he will not be so flustered and abnormal, but at the same time, he is also full of uneasiness. Who knows where her fate should go?


    After two days of fermentation, all kinds of negativements against Yu group and Yu family be more and more unscrupulous.


    Early in the morning, Yu Yimo arrived at Yu''s group. Du Yue and Xiao Meng had been running back and forth in the president''s office for two or three times. Thepany''s top management was unstable, and the people''s hearts were shaken. Coupled with the turmoil of the past few days, bad media created gimmicks, which led to some unstable ups and downs in the stock market.


    "Mr. Yu, we have to find a way. Now even the old shareholders in thepany are beginning to be uneasy. They are in a high position in thepany. If there is any change, everyone will stare at them. I''m afraid..."


    Yu Yimo frowned, waiting for Du Yue to report this, he knew it in his heart.


    A momentter, he took a deep breath and said, "go and invite uncle Zeng over."


    Uncle Zeng used to be an old friend of Yu Qingshan. He has been in Yu''s group for many years. He is safe and sound, but he has never made any outstanding achievements. Fortunately, he is safe and sound. In addition, he has his own career and only works part-time in Yu''s group, so he doesn''t get to know Yu very much.


    But to say, among the remaining old people in Yu''s group, he has a face. If he can get his support, he can at least stabilize Yu for a while.


    Coincidentally, he received the news early this morning that Zeng Xiang had returned to thepany, most likely because of the recent emergency meeting requested by the senior management.


    At the emergency meeting, some senior officials will question him, so it is very important to get Zeng Xiang''s support.


    Soon, the door of the office was knocked and pushed open. Du Yue led Zeng Xiang in.


    "Uncle Zeng, long time no see."


    Yu Yimo immediately gets up from his wheelchair and strides towards him.


    All the people in the room were in a daze.


    Who doesn''t know that Yu Yimo''s leg has been injured, and he hasn''t replied. He is in and out of the wheelchair. Now he suddenly stands up like this. Zeng Xiang is also a little surprised.


    Yu Yimo''s face is as usual, "Uncle Zeng, please sit down."


    Zeng Xiang, who had seen the world before, soon regained hisposure. His eyebrows and eyes passed Yu Yimo''s legs, and he probably knew something from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1498

    <h4>Chapter 1498</h4>


    They sat down, and immediately an assistant came to serve the tea. Yu Yimo said with a smile, "Uncle Zeng, I know you love tea. Today I specially asked someone to make this year''s new tea before Ming Dynasty. How about you try it?"


    Zeng Xiang said with a smile, "OK, I''ll try it."


    When they were tasting tea together, the atmosphere gradually became more active. At this time, Zeng Xiang put down his tea cup, looked more serious, and said word by word, "Yimo, are youing to me for the recent business of thepany?"


    High level turbulence, unstable people, now Yu Yimo still have to deal with Yu Gubei, distracted,ck of skills, the whole Yu family, together with the group are in chaos, has be a joke of Jiangzhou city.


    It was said in a deep voice, "Uncle Zeng, let you see the joke."


    Zeng Xiang waved his hand and said, "big family, there is bound to be a fight, but fortunately, there are only two of you in your Yu family. No matter how you fight, one side will lose or end up. If there are many children in your family, I''m afraid it will be moreplicated..."


    Yu Yimo nodded and said in a low voice, "it''s not easy for Yu''s family business toe to this day. In the past, my father had great support from Uncle Zeng, and now my younger generation also hopes to get your support. Moreover, my legs are good. I''ve been hiding this from the outside world, but I didn''t want to hide it from you."


    When he said that, he obviously put a high hat on Zeng Xiang. At the same time, he showed his own card and showed his determination and trust.


    It''s reasonable to say that Zeng Xiang didn''t understand.


    Zeng Xiang was silent for a moment. Then he took a sip of his tea cup and said, "I heard that Yu Gubei used Castle Peak in order to seize power. It seems that he is not a kind-hearted person and I will not support him. Yimo, don''t worry, I will stand by you."


    Hearing this, Yu Yimo''s heart sank steadily.


    With Zeng Xiang''s support, at least on the side of thepany, he won''t be under so much pressure any more.


    "Thank you, uncle Zeng. When this is over and the storm is over, I will find time to arrange for you to meet my father."


    Zeng Xiang nodded, a little more gratified. "When people get old, they don''t care so much about power and interests. On the contrary, true feelings are more precious."


    A few words, lead to metaphor with silent heart a burst of mncholy.


    When he catches Yu Gubei, he will put all his thoughts on the people he cares about most.


    With Zeng Xiang''s support, Yu Yimo finally stabilized the hearts of the public at the important meeting.


    "I promise you that this storm and turbulence is only temporary. I will try my best to protect the interests of Yu group. Please give me a chance for two weeks. If I can''t protect Yu, I will abdicate and give Yu''s family business to a more suitable person!"


    His words and assurance effectively blocked people''s temporary doubts and anxieties.


    Two weeks, short or long, is also an unknown test for him.


    Back from the conference room, Yu Yimo always frowns and falls into his own meditation.


    Today''spany affairs, Yu Gubei''s things really make himck of skills and skills to deal with.


    The most urgent task is to catch Yu Gubei first. Only in this way can he do it without being bound.

 Chapter 1499

    <h4>Chapter 1499</h4>


    If you don''t catch Yu Gubei one day, he will be unstable one day.


    First of all, he is in the light, and Yu Gubei is hiding in the dark. It can''t be easier to attack him. Moreover, there are too many soft spots around him. Old Mrs. Yu and Yu Qingshan, Ruan Shishi and Sensen Shasha, and her parents are all the people he can''t ignore. They are all the people she can''t rest assured of.


    After sitting for a long time, suddenly, he said, "Du Yue."


    Du Yue immediately came forward and asked, "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?"


    "Remember the tea house in Lincheng?"


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo would suddenly mention this. He nodded and said, "remember."


    After a pause, he said, "I want to arrange for grandma, father and Ruan Shishi to go there. When this is over, we can talk about thingster."


    He has a manor in Lincheng, dozens of acres of tea garden, White House Vi, clean andfortable.


    Originally, it was a development project, butter because thepany failed to n, he left it by himself, and the holder didn''t use his own name. In addition, it was in the suburbs of Lincheng, so it was very hidden.


    At least, no one else can find it.


    For the time being, he will be relieved to arrange the people he cares about the most.


    "What do you think?"


    Yu Yimo looked up at Du Yue.


    Du Yue nodded, "I think it''s very good. Now I''m afraid Jiangzhou city is not stable. I don''t know what kind of means there are in the north. It''s better to be cautious."


    Yu Yimo nodded and said in a low voice, "grandma and father, you can arrange it."


    As for Ruan Shishi, he would tell her personally.


    Du Yue nodded, "yes."


    Suddenly, Yu Yimo thought of something again and asked, "by the way, is there any news from Su Yucheng?"


    Now there are people from Su Yucheng and Lao Fan. It''s not difficult to catch Yu Gubei, but it hasn''t happened for two or three days.


    "Lao Fan has arranged for people to set up defenses at the station and airport. As soon as Yu Gubei''s set of identity information appears, he will be detained immediately. However, he should not use it any more. He should know all these methods, such as changing identity information and dressing up. But now he has intelligent face recognition, and it''s hard for him to escape."


    Yu Yimo frowned, "that is to say, is he still in Jiangzhou?"


    Du Yue nodded, "nine times out of ten."


    Suddenly, Yu Yimo was silent.


    On the contrary, it is the most dangerous state. Yu Gu Bei is hiding in Jiangzhou City, and he will not give up.


    After pondering for a moment, he said to Du Yue, "OK, I know. You should arrange things for grandma first."


    Du Yue nodded and turned to leave the office.


    Back to his apartment from thepany, Yu Yimo is tired. He sits on the sofa, and his mind is full of chaotic things. He loosens his bow tie and presses his eyebrows.


    At this time, the bedroom door was gently pushed open, and Ruan Shishi came out. He saw Yu Yimo sitting on the sofa with a sad face and silently poured a ss of water to him.


    Yu Yimo turned his head and saw her. He held out a hand to her and whispered, e on, I have something to tell you."


    Looking at Yu Yimo''s suddenly serious face, Ruan Shishi felt a little uneasy. She slowly sat down beside Yu Yimo and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1500

    <h4>Chapter 1500</h4>


    Yu Yimoes to the point, "I have a manor in Lincheng, which is secluded, safe and clean. I want to send you and grandma to live there for a while."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was slightly surprised. Before he had time to speak, he heard him say, "my uncles and aunts have already arrived at home, but I didn''t let them go back to Jiangzhou. It''s not a good way to stay outside all the time, so I also arranged for them to go to Lincheng, and then you can get together there."


    After listening to him, Ruan Shishi understood what he meant. He tried so hard to get them together, not for other reasons, but for safety.


    In any case, if yugubei is not captured, none of them will be safe.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart moved and asked, "what about you?"


    Yu Yimo said with a faint smile, "of course I want to be here. The business of the group has not been handled well, and Yu Gubei is still here. How can I y this game to the end without him?"


    She knew that he was saying this tofort her, but her heart was still very sad. She was reluctant to leave him alone to face these things. She was even more afraid of what happened to him here


    After all, this time it''s not a small fight, it''s a matter of life. Once something goes wrong, it''s a result she can''t bear.


    Looking at Ruan Shishi''s pale face, Yu Yimo lifted her lips tofort her and asked, "are you worried about me?"


    Ruan Shi was silent and in aplicated mood.


    Yu Yimo said with a silent smile, "if you really worry about me, I''ll go to the manor first. When I''ve finished dealing with the mess here, I''lle to you immediately."


    Who knows, Ruan Shishi shook his head and refused, "I won''t go."


    It seems that every time something happened, she was the one who escaped. Six years ago, he wanted to save her, but she finally walked away, and then returned to Jiangzhou. She tried every means to stay away from him, but whenever she had an ident, he would show up.


    This time, she couldn''t be cowardly any more and didn''t want to shrink back.


    So thinking, the heart that stays in Jiangzhou is more and more affirmative.


    She raised her eyes, looked at Yu Yimo, shook her head and said, "I''m not going."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank for a few minutes. After a moment, he said very clearly, "Ruan Shishi, this is not the time to be willful. Even if you don''t go, don''t you think about Sensen and Sasha?"


    His voice suddenly increased a few minutes. After the voice fell, it became extremely quiet. At that moment, the air seemed to be still.


    Ruan''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    This time, she really wanted to stay with him and share weal and woe.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi''s eyes were scarlet, Yu Yimo''s heart softened involuntarily. He held out his hand, held her cold hand warmly and generously, softened his tone and said, "I didn''t mean to me you, but at this time you have to think about it. Even for the safety of Mori and Sasha, you have to leave."


    Ruan''s heart was full of emotion, but he could not say a word.


    After all, Yu Yimo''s words are reasonable. Although she wants to stay here and stay for him once, the timing and the situation are not right.


    She took a deep breath. The insistence and obsession in her heart gradually faded. She raised her eyes, settled down on the man''s dark and bright pupils, nodded and said, "I''ll see you at the manor."

 Chapter 1501

    <h4>Chapter 1501</h4>


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo was relieved, nodded and said in a soft voice, "I''ll arrange it right away and send you away tomorrow."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to leave tomorrow, Ruan Shishi was a little surprised? So fast? "


    Yu Yimo nodded, "grandma and father have gone there today. The earlier you leave, the better. Tomorrow I''ll arrange Xiao Meng to send you and Sensen Shasha. I''ll be relieved if he''s here."


    Ruan Shishi, suffering in heart, hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.


    At this time, even if she leaves one dayte, it doesn''t make any sense. As long as he can do well, she can''t be in Jiangzhou.


    "It''s gettingte. You can go back and have a rest. I''ll call to make arrangements."


    With that, Yu Yimo gets up and walks towards the small balcony.


    He stood in the dark, dark light and shadow shrouded him, looking at his back, Ruan Shishi was still a little reluctant, deeply looked at a few eyes, then he got up and left.


    Such a day wille sooner orter, and now it''s a good thing to end it earlier.


    It''s a long night, except for the two heartless little guys, the other two people in this apartment are tossing and turning, sleepless.


    Time does not wait, slowly, the sky showed a slight blue light, the distant horizon turned out the fish belly white.


    Ruan Shishi went to bedte. She didn''t know what time it was in the middle of the night before she fell asleep. Even at dawn, she didn''t wake up until Sensen and Sasha ran to her bedside one after another and called her to get up.


    "Mom, the sun is on your ass!"


    "The early bird catches the worm, mom, get up quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are two small rm clocks, one on the left and the other on the right, which are noisy in her ears. Even if she is sleepy, she is finally pulled up by them.


    After getting up, she finds that Xiaomeng and another man have arrived. Yu Yimo is telling them in the living room.


    Seeing hering out, Yu Yimo looked up at her and said in a low voice, "eat something first. I''ll ask Xiao Meng and a Tao to carry the things you want to take to the car, and then you start."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, feeling a little dim.


    I don''t know what Yu Yimo and Sen Shasha said. Facing the sudden move, the two little guys didn''t say anything and asked anything. Instead, they helped move this and that.


    Yu Yimo seems to be very busy. When they are moving things, his mobile phone never stops. He calls one after another. He doesn''t know whether it''s thepany''s business or Yu Gubei''s business. Ruan Shishi can''t help but worry.


    After moving back and forth several times, some of the necessary things were almost done. Ruan Shishi put a small box containing sensensenshasha toy books into the trunk. As soon as he pushed it inside, he heard the voices of Xiao Meng and a Taoing from the front of the car.


    The car door is open. They should be tidying up the front seat and chatting casually, because the trunk is full. She is standing there. They should not have seen her.


    At this time, Tao''s voice came from inside.


    "Mengge, why do you think Yu always takes so much trouble to move to another city in order to avoid Yu Gubei


    "What do you know?" Xiaomeng''s voice was very serious. "That Yu Gubei is not as simple as you think. Yu always holds a lot of evidence that can overthrow him. On the surface, he looks kind and harmless. In fact, his hands carry a lot of lives. Moreover, he and the people around him have weapons in their hands, which are very dangerous!"

 Chapter 1502

    <h4>Chapter 1502</h4>


    The more you talk about the back, the smaller is Xiaomeng''s voice. Ruan Shishi stands in the back, cold and stiff. At this moment, she suddenly understands why Yu Yimo insists on letting her and Sensen Shasha leave.


    It turns out that Yu Gubei is more dangerous than she imagined!


    It''s enough to frighten people that they only have weapons in their hands. Even if they don''t get close to them, they can easily die!


    Stunned for a long time, she suddenly reacts and immediately steps into the unit building and takes the elevator to go back. As soon as she gets home, she hears theughter of Sensen Shasha. The door is not closed. As soon as she gets to the door, she sees Yu Yimo pulling them out.


    Seeing her, Yu Yimo said, "I''m ready to go. I''m nning to..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Ruan Shishi, "I have something to tell you."


    At this time, Xiaomeng appeared at the door, came to report, "president Yu, are ready."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes. His eyes brushed Ruan Shishi''s face. After a pause, he looked at Xiaomeng and said, "OK, take sensenshasha down first."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Xiao Meng immediately nodded, went forward, grabbed Sensen and Shasha, and went out.


    The door was closed, and the inside and outside of the house were separated into two worlds. First, there was a moment of silence. Yu Yimo was the first to say, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi twisted his hands together, bit his lower lip and said, "I just thought about it, but we still don''t go."


    Yu Yimo''s face suddenly became more serious, "why?"


    Ruan Shi''s heart trembled and he didn''t know what to say.


    She was extremely afraid. She was afraid that as soon as they left, Yu Yimo would have to face everything by herself. What''s more, she was afraid of what happened to Yu Yimo. There was something wrong


    Just after hearing that Yu Gubei was so terrible, she was even more worried.


    She gritted her teeth and said firmly, "I want to apany you. I promise I won''t make trouble for you!"


    With that, she turned to walk out and said, "I''m going to talk to Xiao Meng right now..."


    Yu Yimo''s dark eyes were filled with deep emotion. He held out his hand, grabbed her wrist, and suddenly pulled her down in front of him. "What about Sen Sen and Sha Sha? Have you ever thought about their safety? "


    Ruan Shishi looked up at him and said, "I''ll take them to a safe ce. I won''t make trouble for you!"


    "Childish!" Yu Yimo''s face was a little sulky. "You really underestimated Yu Gubei! He may make aeback at any time, and with his ability, it''s easy to find a few people in Jiangzhou city! "


    Ruan took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Yu Yimo said firmly, "I won''t let my child have any ident!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Ruan Shishi''s eyes widened in amazement and looked at Yu Yimo.


    He said his kids? Is He knows all about it?


    They look at each other in different moods.


    Ruan took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and asked, "how do you know?"


    Just now Yu Yimo said that, he already confirmed that Sensen and Sasha are his children! But how did he know that she had concealed it very well?

 Chapter 1503

    <h4>Chapter 1503</h4>


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are deep and his pupils are like ck Obsidian. He says word by word, "half of Sensen and Sasha are bleeding from me. Even if you deliberately hide it, you can''t cover up the blood rtionship and kinship!"


    In a word, Ruan Shi''s heart was shocked by "ttering". An indescribableplex emotion swirled in her heart. Her nose was sour and her tears gushed out.


    These years, in order to keep this secret, she is too hard! She tried hard to conceal him, but he finally found out.


    Looking at the woman''s tears, Yu Yimo''s heart softened. She stepped forward, raised her hand and gently brushed away the tears on her cheek. She said in a soft voice, "at this time, even for the safety of sensenshasha, you must go to Lincheng."


    "When I''ve solved the problem here, I''ll get there as soon as possible, and our family will get together."


    The words "family" suddenly hit Ruan Shishi''s soft heart. In the past, she hardly thought about the feeling of a family. At that time, when she was with song yean, she didn''t feel at home. However, during this time, she lived in this small apartment with sensenshasha and Yu Yimo, but she was happier than in previous years.


    Sure enough, kinship is really irreceable.


    An inexplicable impulse lingered in her chest. She took a deep breath, opened her arms and put her arms around Yu Yimo''s waist. Her voice trembled slightly, with heavy worry, "I can''t rest assured, I''m afraid..."


    I''m afraid that once they are separated like this, they will not meet again. I''m afraid that before they have time to make up, they will have no chance. I''m afraid that they will not know when they will meet again as they did six years ago.


    Yu Yimo''s heart is suddenly soft and in a mess. He reaches out his hand and gently pats her on the back and says in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, looked up at him and said, "let Xiao Meng send sensenshasha to Lincheng manor. I''ll stay with you."


    Sensen and Sasha''s safety should be put first, but she really can''t leave him to Lincheng.


    Yu Yimo bowed his head, looked at the woman''s firm eyes, moved his heart, hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded gently, "yes, but you have to promise me, you have to listen to my arrangement, safety is the most important."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi''s eyes were a little happy. He quickly nodded and agreed, "I know!"


    After confirming, they immediately went downstairs and told Xiaomeng and sensenshasha.


    When they suddenly learned that Ruan Shishi was going to stay and not go with them, they were naturally disappointed and sad. But after Ruan Shishi''s constion, and the news that her grandparents would also be waiting for them there, their sad mood immediately eased a lot.


    Before leaving, Ruan Shishi was worried and repeatedly told Xiaomeng and a Tao, "Xiaomeng, a Tao, don''t drive so fast on the road, safety first."


    Xiaomeng immediately nodded, "don''t worry, sister, we know!"


    Ruan Shishi smiles. Seeing that Sen Sen and Sha Sha are sitting in the back seat of the children''s chair with snacks, books and iPad beside them, her worries are relieved.


    The journey from Jiangzhou to Lincheng''s manor is more than four hours. It''s not long or short. On the way, Sensen and Sasha can read books and y games, but it''s easy to pass the time.

 Chapter 1504

    <h4>Chapter 1504</h4>


    Finally, after waving goodbye to them, the car started and left slowly.


    Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo stand side by side, watching the car go away, almost out of sight. She still looks at the car with some worry.


    All of a sudden, her shoulder sank, and a broad palm covered her shoulder. There was a soothing voice in her ear, "don''t worry, they will be here soon."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, turned around with him and went back to the small apartment.


    As soon as the two kids left, the apartment was quiet and quiet, but a little lonely.


    It seems that he wants to amuse Ruan Shishi. Yu Yimo suddenly asks, "when this is over, it''s time for you to give me a ce."


    His tone was like a sad concubine. Ruan Shishi held back andughed.


    Seeing her smile, Yu Yimo hooked her lips and continued to ask, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to? "


    Ruan Shishi walked to the side. He raised his foot and asked with a smile, "don''t you n to be responsible?"


    Ruan Shishi, angry and smiling, reached out to push him, "Oh, you''re so bored!"


    As soon as his hand touched his chest, he grasped it. He pulled her directly to himself and encircled her waist. "At that time, you should make it clear to sensenshasha that I am their father."


    Said, he stretched out his hand, gently raised her chin, "as for they called other men called a few years of dad, I let bygones be bygones, you privatelypensate me."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes, touched his eyes, and immediately "brushed" her cheek My heart is pounding and I can''t control it.


    Sure enough, this is the state of facing the person you like. I can''t help but feel excited and shy.


    Even though she thought so, she pretended to be serious and gently pushed him away. She said faintly, "I didn''t promise you anything, any fame or dad''s, let''s talk about it."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo eyes a little more smile, he is not anxious to step forward, is going to cross examine the meaning of her words, at this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi were both stunned. The pleasant atmosphere disappeared and the air became cold again.


    Yu Yimo reaches out his hand, presses the answer button, puts his mobile phone to his ear, "hello?"


    Su Yucheng''s voice came from the phone, "Lao Yu, someone said that he saw Yu Gubei, and he took a woman to the hospital."


    Yu Yimo''s brow tightened suddenly. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "woman?"


    "Yes, I think nine times out of ten it''s Lu Xiaoman."


    Hearing the words, he said, "I know. Where is he now?"


    Su Yucheng said with some chagrin, "our people were lost. They appeared in the hospital, and then disappeared."


    Yu Yimo said in a low voice, "it seems that there are definitely other people around him."


    Although Shao Zhuo has been arrested, after being tortured by the police, he refuses to say anything. Now Yu Gubei is still in Jiangzhou with a woman. He can hide so fast, which shows that there is someone at hand.


    This is not good news.


    "Well, I see."


    With that, Yu Yimo hangs up, and the haze on his face hasn''t spread for a long time.

 Chapter 1505

    <h4>Chapter 1505</h4>


    Ruan Shishi looked at his reaction and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo shook his head and said in a low and deep voice, "now I can''t even trace Yu Gubei''s whereabouts. I''m afraid things are not easy to handle."


    Ruan Shishi frowned and asked, "then we can only wait for him toe to us on his own initiative?"


    Yu did not reply.


    He knew that when Yu Gubei took the initiative to find them, the matter would be moreplicated.


    Looking back, Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi, "from now on, no matter where you go, you have toe with me. Now thepany can''t leave people, so I have to go. You cane with me at any time. We are not afraid of Yu Gubei''s moves."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    The two cleaned up and soon left the apartment for Yu group.


    Because Yu Yimo and the top management are pressing on, the situation in thepany gradually tends to be stable, and all the affairs are orderly sent to the president''s office, which is jointly decided by Yu Yimo, Zeng Xiang and several other high-ranking executives.


    Ruan Shishi stayed in the office, listening to them discuss business and deal with affairs. He flipped through the magazine at hand, but somehow, he was always restless and couldn''t help looking up at the clock hanging on the wall.


    At the same time, on the wide road in the suburb of Jiangzhou, a ck car sped by, filled with children''sughter.


    Both Xiao Meng and a Tao are not too old, and they like children. They soon get together with sensenshasha. They are both jokers and listen to music. The atmosphere in the car is very happy.


    At this time, a phone call came in. A Tao, who was driving in the driver''s seat, immediately reminded Xiaomeng to answer the phone. Xiaomeng picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a video call from Yu Yimo.


    He immediately pressed answer, and suddenly, the voice from the other side of the phone came, "Sensen, Sasha."


    Sitting in the back seat, sensenshasha heard the sound and immediately stopped her action. She cried excitedly, "Uncle Shuai!"


    Yu Yimo''s face appeared on the screen. After chatting with the two little guys, he told Xiaomeng, "I just want to see if you''re going well. If you''re OK, hang up first and call me back at the ce."


    Xiaomeng nodded, "don''t worry! Mr. Yu said


    After hanging up the phone, the atmosphere inside the car suddenly became happy again.


    Sasha pointed out the window and cried, "look, brother! There are ducks there


    There is a river under the embankment beside this road. Far away, there are aquatic nts on the river, and several wild ducks are swimming on it.


    Such a scene is naturally novel and attractive to the little guys who don''t go to the wild.


    But just at this time, a big ck truck wasing towards us. The two cars were moving towards each other, and the distance between them was getting closer. At first, a Tao didn''t notice anything unusual. Until the big truck was leaning straight towards them, he responded and yelled, "that car!"


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Meng turned his head. Through the front ss, the tall truck sped towards them. It seemed that the speed had increased a lot.


    Xiaomeng eximed, "steering wheel! Turn the steering wheel


    In an instant, a Tao, who was so frightened that he couldn''t move all over, shook his body and quickly turned the steering wheel to the other side. In the blink of an eye, the car didn''t slow down. He made a turn and slid to the bank and hit the railing.

 Chapter 1506

    <h4>Chapter 1506</h4>


    The car almost rolled over, the front guardrail was dented, the hood was white smoke, the whole car was hanging on the bank, tottering.


    The people in the car were dazed and confused. Sasha in the back row was in aa and still awake, but she seemed to be scared, waiting for a pair of big eyes with tears. She was in a panic.


    He called Xiaomeng in front of him in a weak voice, "Uncle Xiaomeng..."


    No one answered.


    The two people in the front row seem to be more serious than those in the back row. Although Sensen and Shasha are children, they are all sitting on the stable child seats and wearing safety belts. They basically don''t move much. Although the air bags pop out in the front seats, a Tao and Xiaomeng''s heads are broken and blood is dripping from the collision.


    At this time, someone suddenly appeared outside the car. Soon, the window was broken, and then the door was pulled from the outside. Two men in ck quickly blocked the left and right doors in the back row, reached out and untied the strap of the child seat, and quickly carried Sensen and Sasha away.


    Sen Sen was still awake, and his eyes widened in horror. Seeing the hand of the man in ck, he opened his mouth and bit it directly.


    The man cried, raised his hand to cover his mouth, and cursed, "son of a bitch, bite!"


    With that, his other hand twisted Sen Sen''s face hard. Sen Sen was full of tears, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    At this time, another man in ck with Sasha in his arms said, "OK, let''s go! The boss can''t spare you for dying business! "


    Two people looked at each other, walked away quickly, and got into a gray car not far away.


    As soon as the gray door of the car was closed, it sped away. Within a minute, the big truck, which was not far away, suddenly started and slowly speeded up towards the car that had been hit by the Bank of the embankment.


    The truck sped up and ran faster and faster A loud noise, it hit the car where Xiao Meng a Tao was, and directly crashed the whole car into the river. After the huge crash, there was a huge sound of falling into the water!


    The car fell into the river. First, the body of the car floated on the water. Slowly, water entered the car, and a corner of the car began to sink. The sound of the water was gurgling


    Unconsciously, it has been more than five hours since Xiaomeng left with sensenshasha. ording to the time, they should have arrived, but there is still no news. Ruan Shishi is a little uneasy.


    Yu Yimo and the employees of thepany had just finished the discussion. As soon as the front foot of the employee stepped down, Ruan Shishi stood up and walked towards Yu Yimo, "this point, Xiaomeng, they should have arrived, right?"


    Yu Yimo looked back, raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows. He answered softly, "well, I''ll call them."


    He picked up his cell phone to dial the number.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly "bang!" Du Yue''s face was flustered and came in quickly


    He seemed to be out of proportion, and his face turned white unnaturally.


    Yu Yimo frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Yuefei took a quick look at Ruan Shishi, and then he still didn''t dare to hide, "something''s wrong! Xiao Meng, they are out in the suburbs and have a car ident


    "What Ruan Shishi jumped up from the sofa in an instant, and his whole blood was boiling with him. "What did you say?"

 Chapter 1507

    <h4>Chapter 1507</h4>


    "Xiao Meng, a Tao, they had an ident on their way to Lincheng. The car was directly hit into the river. The rescue team went to rescue and salvage. Xiao Meng was sent to the hospital. A Tao It''s out of breath. "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and immediately got up, "where are Sensen and Sasha?"


    Du Yue hesitated for a moment and said, "Sensen and Sasha are not in the car..."


    In an instant, this sentence just like a thunder, exploded in their ears.


    "No way! They... "


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward quickly. For a moment, she felt some tightness in her chest and shortness of breath because she was worried. She clenched her fist and put her nails in her palms.


    "It''s possible It was taken away. "


    "What?" Ruan Shishi trembled and clenched her teeth.


    Now, who else is there besides Yu Gubei who is bothering to take her child away?


    "It''s Yu Gubei, it''s him, isn''t it?"


    Du Yue''s face was slightly heavy, and he didn''t answer.


    He was silent, that is, acquiesced. Ruan Shiqi trembled, his heart tightened, his feet softened, his eyes suddenly turned ck, and he fainted to the ground.


    When Ruan Shishi woke up again, it was a lot darker and gloomy, as if it was going to rain.


    Yu Yimo kept watching her wake up. Her frown loosened a little. She asked in a slow voice, "wake up?"


    Ruan Shishi looked at the ceiling, but her brain was like a short circuit, nk, and she could not remember anything. A momentter, she slowly remembered what happened before hera, and her heart suddenly reached her throat.


    "Sensen and Sasha..."


    She did not finish, tears like a broken line of beads in general, uncontrolled down.


    Yu Yimo''s face moved slightly, and then said in a slow voice, "Yu Gu hase to the North..."


    Ruan Shishi gritted his teeth. "What did he say?"


    Yu Yimo reaches out his hand to pick up the mobile phone on the table beside him, points something on and hands it to her.


    It was a text message from a mobile phone, "if you still want to see those two little guys, at 1:30 tomorrow afternoon, I will bring Ruan Shishi to the No. 3 workshop of songyun electronics factory on Changji road. No police or anyone is allowed, or I will tear up the ticket immediately!"


    Ruan Shishi''s hand holding the mobile phone tightened involuntarily. She clenched her teeth and trembled involuntarily.


    Yu Gubei must have another n to lead them to such a remote ce alone, but now they have Sensen and Shasha in their hands. Even if they don''t want to go, they have to go!


    She must not miss any chance to save Sensen and Sasha! Otherwise, in case of an ident, it will be irreparable! As a mother, she had made a big mistake in losing them. Now she can''t save them. Where can she live with her faith?


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi''s face was not right, Yu Yimo quickly extended a hand and put it on her shoulder tofort her. "Don''t worry, I''ll take someone there tomorrow, and I''ll surely bring her back safely."


    "I What about me? "


    It''s too dangerous. You can''t go


    Just a moment of silence, Ruan Shishi immediately shook his head, "no way, Yu Gubei is not so easy to fool people, his message specifically said that let us both go, if I didn''t go, what would he do?"

 Chapter 1508

    <h4>Chapter 1508</h4>


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo brow twist deeper.


    In fact, he had already thought about it before she woke up.


    However, he was not at ease to take Ruan Shishi with him, and he was afraid that Yu Gu would do something in the north. Now it seems that he is in a dilemma.


    At this time, Ruan Shishi said, "I have to go! With his temperament, he will certainly send someone to watch us. If there is something strange, he may go crazy and start to fight... "


    Yu Yimo frowned, "but we two go, there is no hope of victory."


    Ruan Shishi immediately said, "we two went there, just to show him. At the same time, you have to deploy everything and wait for the opportunity, just to be more hidden."


    Wen Yan, Yu Yimo nodded, looked at her with deep eyes, and said, "OK, that''s settled. Let''s go together, but when we get there, everything will be arranged by me."


    If the situation is really tense, the most important thing for him is to keep her safe.


    Smell speech, Ruan poem heart a tight, finally nodded, "I listen to you."


    Tomorrow is obviously a tough battle. Apart from what happened on the roofst time, I''m afraid that this time Yu Gubei will be more cautious and cruel.


    Even though his heart was full of worry, Ruan Shishi forced himself to sleep and eat well, trying to get through every difficult time.


    At this time, time always flies. Towards noon, Du Yue bought several different meals so that they could eat more. However, Yu Yimo has been busy calling to order the deployment, and Ruan Shishi has no appetite. After two mouthfuls, she stops eating chopsticks.


    Du Yue hesitated and said, "eat more. In the afternoon, there is a fierce battle waiting for us. If you eat less, you will be too weak."


    Hearing the words, Ruan Shishi''s eyes swept over the delicious food on the table. At the thought that at this moment, Sensen and Sasha may still be hungry and can''t even drink a mouthful of water, her heart burst out with bursts of sour and astringent, and she has no appetite.


    She gently shook her head, and then thought of something, turned away from the topic and said, "is there any news about Xiaomeng?"


    Xiao Meng was on the verge of death when he was rescued from the river by the rescue team. Later, he was sent to the hospital for rescue. There was no news.


    Du more pause, replied, "still in aa, the doctor can not guarantee when to wake up."


    This sentence, like a stone, not light or heavy hit Ruan''s heart.


    Xiao Meng and a Tao are innocent, but no one can imagine that Yu Gubei is so cruel and determined to kill them!


    Thinking about it, Ruan Shishi''s heart was cold. At this time, Yu Yimo hung up the phone and came over, saying, "it''s all arranged."


    His voice fell, and no one spoke any more. Everyone silently continued to move on their hands, waiting for the time to pass.


    Just after twelve o''clock, they were ready to leave.


    It will take at least an hour to get to the abandoned songyun Electronics Factory Yu Gubei said. It''s time to start now.


    Before leaving, Yu Yimo suddenly grabbed Ruan Shishi, took out a ck waistcoat and said solemnly, "put this on."

 Chapter 1509

    <h4>Chapter 1509</h4>


    Ruan Shishi took a look at the vest, and he had a number in his heart, "bulletproof?"


    Yu Yimo nodded, pursed his lips and said, "just in case."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, picked up the vest, turned to the inside and put it on. The vest was close to the body and couldpletely protect the chest and abdomen, which could not be seen in the clothes.


    After changing clothes, shees out again, gets on the bus with Yu Yimo and goes directly to the destination.


    As soon as the car started, Ruan Shishi suddenly realized something. She looked down at Yu Yimo''s legs and hesitated, "what happened to your legs..."


    Yu Yimo said faintly, "I can''t hide it."


    As early as yesterday, when he received the text message from Yu Gubei, he already knew that Yu Gubei had let them go alone. It was obvious that his legs had recovered.


    Ruan took a deep breath and said nothing more.


    For a moment, the car quieted down, as if the air had condensed. The more we went to the countryside, the more deste and silent the surrounding scene was. In addition, these two days were overcast, and the people who looked at it were depressed.


    An hourter, they got closer and closer to their destination, but there was no obvious sign around.


    Yu Yimo nced around and said, "turn on the navigation. Songyun electronics factory should be near here."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and immediately reached for her mobile phone.


    The area here is very deste. There are scattered buildings around both sides. It looks like factories and so on.


    Looking at the navigation, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said, "there is still a long way to go. You have to turn into a small road and walk a long way to the southwest to get there."


    Yu Yimo twists his eyebrows and nces over the navigation on the screen. He turns the steering wheel in one direction, and then the car turns on another path.


    The path spread, leading to the direction seems more deste and gloomy.


    After a while, they had already felt the bumps of the path, the shaking of the car body, and the disturbing people were even more nervous.


    After driving for a while, through the window, they saw a forest nearby. Not far behind the forest, there was a low cement wall, which looked like a factory building.


    Intuition tells them that there is songyun electronics factory.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank and whispered, "sit down."


    With that, he stepped on the elerator, sped up, and drove toward the other side. The car was bumpy. Ruan Shishi''s attention was focused on the workshop there, with a heart beating fast.


    The car quickly entered the woods, was driving forward, suddenly came "whew, whew A few sounds, followed by something hit the car body.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. Before he could react, he heard Yu Yimo saying, "there''s an ambush!"


    "What?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, but soon, her reason returned. She reflected that the person who could ambush here must be Yu Gubei! He''s trying to kill them!


    Just then, I heard a few more "whew, whew "Bang bang!" The bullet came from all directions and hit the car body quickly, but it did not prate the car, but embedded in the car body.


    Yu Yimo frowned. He looked ahead and said, "hold on!"

 Chapter 1510

    <h4>Chapter 1510</h4>


    At the moment when the voice fell, he held the hand of the steering wheel and made a sharp turn. The car turned quickly and deviated from the original route. At the same time, he stepped on the gas pedal and ran wildly in the forest.


    Yu Gubei must have expected that they would take this road for a long time. Because it is the shortest way to get to the factory building through the forest, and the trees are sparse in the forest, which is convenient for cars to pass through. So he deliberately arranged for people to wait for them here, and he didn''t hesitate to use weapons. It''s really cruel!


    Yu Yimo clenches his teeth and holds the steering wheel. After a disorganized collision in the woods, he rushes into a bush!


    When the car suddenly stopped, Ruan felt that the world was quiet for a moment, her brain was nk, and her ears were buzzing.


    Yu Yimo frowned and called her, "Ruan Shishi!"


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, he was a little worried and quickly stretched out his hand to shake her.


    Ruan Shishi''s body trembled and suddenly recovered. His eyes focused. When he saw Yu Yimo in front of him, his voice trembled. "He wants to kill us..."


    After a pause, he nodded his head seriously. His hand holding Ruan Shishi''s wrist slowly tightened, and his eyes became calm and firm again.


    "Ruan Shishi, listen to me. You get out of the car immediately and hide in the bush. Don''t worry. As long as you don''t move, you won''t be found. I drive to the factory. You wait for Su Yucheng and meet me outside. Do you understand?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head with tears when he heard the speech. "No, I want to go with you..."


    Yu Yimo twisted his eyebrows, lowered his voice and said quickly, "don''t you understand? Yu Gubei wants our lives on the road. He doesn''t care how many people passed us. You wait for Su Yucheng outside. That''s the most important thing! This car is made of special material. It can''t be prated by bullets. Don''t worry, I will guarantee my safety! "


    Ruan Shi''s nose is sour and his whole body is cold.


    She knew in her heart that at this time, she could not ask to go with him at all. He took her with him, but it was a burden.


    "You can''t stay here long, or people in the woods will be suspicious!" Yu Yimo calmly said, at the same time, he quickly untied the safety belt on Ruan Shishi, "listen to my arrangement, we can have a turn."


    Ruan Shishi bit her teeth, pressed down her worry and sadness, nodded with tears, "I''ll meet you outside."


    With that, she pushed the door open and got out of the car. Before closing the door, she couldn''t help looking at Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo tugged at her lips and said firmly, "wait for me toe back."


    The door closed, and the car ran out like it was electrified. Ruan Shishi watched the car leave with tears in her eyes. Her heart wasplex, bitter and astringent.


    She obediently squatted down and hid herself behind the bushes. She did not dare to move, but her tears were sliding silently.


    A few minutester, she raised her hand and wiped the tears off her face. She calmed down a little bit.


    What''s the use of crying at this time? What she has to do now is to wait patiently. When the people in the forest withdraw, she will go to the factory and meet Su Yucheng. They wille to help Yu Yimo in time.


    Long before they came here, they had already discussed. Su Yucheng and others were waiting near the factory. When the time was almost right, they would surround them from the outside.

 Chapter 1511

    <h4>Chapter 1511</h4>


    Now, they can''t act rashly before Yu Yimo goes in.


    Ruan Shishi sniffs, takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, and immediately sends a message to Su Yucheng, exining what happened to him and Yu Yimo just now.


    Only in this way, Su Yucheng understood the situation there, and could adapt to circumstances. As like as two peas of


    , the two cars were passing through the woods and heading for the factory.


    Needless to say, Ruan Shishi has already guessed that these two cars should have just hid in the woods. It was they who attacked her and Yu Yimo!


    As they drove towards the factory, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, stood up and quickly walked there. She walked on the weeds and shrubs, deep and shallow, and her bare ankles had been scratched and injured by many nts.


    But she didn''t feel the pain at all. She just wanted to hurry up and get there as soon as possible.


    Out of the woods, to the t, she is almost trotting toward the direction of the factory gate close, who knows just walked a distance, suddenly someone from behind her strangled her, to the side.


    Ruan Shixin next tight, almost subconsciously open mouth to bite that person''s hand, just at this time, a familiar voice came, "it''s me! Su Yucheng


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and suddenly turned her head. Sure enough, the person behind her was su Yucheng!


    She broke his arm and frowned, "what are you doing! I thought it was a bad guy! "


    Su Yucheng also frowned, "you just go to the gate, I think you want to die!"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and turned to look at the gate over there. Although there was no one at the gate, she felt cold in her heart.


    There must be ambush there, too!


    She took a cool breath and looked at Su Yucheng. Before she spoke, she heard him coldly drop a sentence, "follow me!"


    Ruan Shishi had nothing to say, so he had to follow him and walk towards a nearby building.


    It''s obviously not songyun electronics factory. It looks like other factories. It''s the closest building to the electronics factory. Ruan Shishi follows Su Yucheng and suddenly finds that many cars are parked at the corner and all the people are on guard.


    These people should be the people who are going to surround the songyun electronics factoryter. Seeing them, Ruan Shishi is also deeply relieved and a little more at ease.


    After a pause, Ruan Shishi looked up at Su Yucheng and asked, "has he gone in?"


    Su Yucheng tepid reply, "well, into more than ten minutes."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shi suddenly fell into silence, aplex worry shrouded in his heart, lingering.


    Ruan Shishi''s hands clenched and her back was sweating.


    At this time, suddenly someone came to Su Yucheng and said, "the sniper is in ce. It''s almost time. You can do it!"


    Su Yucheng''s face became serious. He nodded quickly and said, "do it!"


    At hismand, the people next to him immediately made an action. At the same time, all the cars parked there slowly started, lined up, and quickly went in the direction of songyun electronics factory.

 Chapter 1512

    <h4>Chapter 1512</h4>


    Ruan Shishi took a few quick steps and saw that the cars were rapidly surrounding the electronics factory, but at the same time, the door of the electronics factory was opened, and a car came out from the inside, listening to "bang bang!" The two sides are at war.


    Ruan Shishi is cold all over and can''t help shivering. No wonder Su Yucheng didn''t let her go just now. It turns out that the enemy had been ambushed there! If she walked alone, she would be riddled.


    "Me, where am I going?"


    She suddenly thought of something, quickly turned to see Su Yucheng.


    Su Yucheng is about to get on the bus, nced at her, "get on the bus."


    After Ruan Shishi got into the car, Su Yucheng nced at her and said, "our people will go in and support Lao Yu. You are just outside, waiting for our news! The most important thing for you is to protect your own safety and don''t run around. Do you understand? "


    He quickly ordered her a few words, but Ruan Shishi didn''t say much. He responded quickly and nodded.


    Soon, the car stopped 50 meters away from the gate. Ruan Shishi drove down and watched Su Yucheng''s car rush into the factory.


    In addition, several other cars were lined up one by one and blocked at the gate. All the people in the car, except the driver, had got off the car, carrying weapons and looking at the direction of the gate seriously.


    Ruan Shishi stood in it, sweating all over.


    Outside, she didn''t know what was going on inside, but listening to the gunshots from inside, her heart was throbbing.


    Waiting outside every moment is extremely painful, she anxiously paced back and forth, fear will be her little package.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe half an hour, or maybe an hour. Ruan Shishi only felt that it had been a long time. Suddenly, a car came out from the inside, and the speed was very fast. He braked here and stopped.


    The men holding the weapon quickly surrounded the car and warily pointed the muzzle of the gun at the car. Ruan Shishi looked at it from a distance and clenched his hands.


    When the car door opened, Su Yucheng took the lead in jumping out of the car. What else was he holding in his arms? He nced at the crowd and said coldly, "it''s me!"


    When they saw that it was him, they immediately stopped the gun and asked, "brother Su! What''s up! "


    "Are you hurt?"


    Su Yucheng pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He shook his head. His eyes swept over the crowd quickly. When he saw her, his eyes locked on her and walked towards her.


    Seeing what he was holding in his arms, Ruan Shishi''s blood began to boil in an instant. She bumped forward and saw clearly what he was holding in his arms.


    "Sensen!"


    She took a deep breath, quickly took the unconscious Sensen from Su Yucheng, and asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Su Yucheng opened his mouth to answer, "should be scared fainted, I have a doctor with me, wait for a simple check."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and then looked around. When she saw Du Yueing with Shasha in her arms, her heart suddenly fell to the ground.


    Sasha was not in aa, but she was in a bad mental state. Seeing Ruan Shishi, she moved her lips and said weakly, "Mom..."


    Ruan Shishi tried to hold back her tears and said softly, "Sasha is not afraid, we are safe, we are not afraid!"

 Chapter 1513

    <h4>Chapter 1513</h4>


    With that, she quickly looked at Su Yucheng and said, "where is the doctor?"


    Su Yu into a direction, "the car at the back."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and quickly said thanks to him. Then he and Du ran towards the car quickly.


    Twenty minutester, the doctor gave the two children a simple examination and dealt with some abrasions on the surface of their bodies. Then he looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "it shouldn''t be a big problem. Some abrasions on the body are not new wounds. I guess they were left in the car ident. If there is any fracture or visceral damage, they have to go to the hospital for examination."


    Hearing the words, Ruan''s poems were relieved.


    The doctor then said, "now the most important thing is to let them have a rest first, and then go to the hospital for examination after they wake up. Don''t worry too much."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "thank you, doctor."


    Sensenshasha needs a quiet environment. With a doctor on the side, Ruan Shishi is also relieved. She gets out of the car and sees Du Yue standing not far away. Her heart moves and she goes forward quickly, "what''s the situation inside? Have you seen Yu Yimo? "


    "After we went in, we had a fight with Yu Gubei''s people. Then we found Sensen and Shasha in a factory. Someone looked at them and they were solved by us, but we didn''t see the president and Yu Gubei."


    "What?" Ruan Shi suddenly became nervous again, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Yue frowned tightly, shook his head and said, "we don''t know. Other people continue to look inside. Su Ge and I came out with the children first. Now we don''t know what''s going on inside."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi opened his mouth, his throat was tight, and he could not speak.


    Will Yu Yimo and Yu Gubei


    She responded and bit her lower lip. The pain made her wake up a little.


    Absolutely impossible! Yu Yimo will return safely!


    She calmed down, looked at Du Yue and said, "I know. Go ahead and do something."


    Du Yue nodded and then walked away.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same ce and looked at the gate of the electronics factory in the distance. For a moment, she was in a trance and mncholy. All kinds of worries shrouded her heart, which made it difficult for her to recover.


    Just at this time, a car came rushing from the forest. It was very fast, and it came rushing in the direction of Ruan Shishi.


    At this moment, Ruan Shishi was standing there with her heart on the other side of the factory. She didn''t notice anything strange at all.


    At this time, a low voice sounded, "Ruan poetry!"


    Ruan Shishi revived, followed the reputation, and saw that Du Yue, who had walked a certain distance, pointed anxiously at her back.


    She looked back and saw the car approaching her quickly. She was so stupid that her feet seemed to be unable to move away. And she can see clearly, the driver is ye Wan''er! At this moment, her face is ferocious, the elerator obviously stepped on the bottom, crazy towards her.


    Ruan Shishi waspletely frightened. Obviously, he didn''t have time to react. At this moment, he just listened to "whew!" There was a loud noise, something hit the car''s tire, the tire prated, and suddenly copsed. The car was driving at high speed, the wheel copsed, the body suddenly tilted, and lost its bnce.


    "Whew, whew!" again After a few noises, the rear tire on the same side was t, and the car tilted, lost its bnce and rolled over on the road.

 Chapter 1514

    <h4>Chapter 1514</h4>


    Soon, a group of people with weapons, quickly toward the car close, one of them will open the door, pulled out from the inside is full of blood ye Wan''er.


    Ye Wan''er''s head is full of blood, and she is dying when she is dragged out. She slowly raises her head and looks pale around. Finally, her eyes fall on Ruan Shishi.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth, a cold and contemptuous smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes, and slowly wriggled her lips to say something. From the position of Ruan Shishi, she could only see her mouth opening and closing, but could not hear what she was saying.


    From the moment ye Wan''er drove into her just a few minutes ago, she felt as if she had been immobilized. Her body was stiff, and only the blood in her body was churning back and forth.


    Now, seeing what ye Wan''er said to her, even if she couldn''t hear clearly, she knew in her heart that it was definitely not a good thing.


    Feeling surging, seeing that ye Wan''er was to be dragged away, Ruan Shixin stepped forward.


    She just walked a few steps, Du Yue quickly stepped forward, walked to her side, and said in a low voice, "some of these people are from the police. They saw ye Wan''er driving and bumping into people just now. This time, they should be directly brought into the Bureau for interrogation. Plus the things shemitted before, this time, it should be impossible to turn over the case."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi nodded slightly, and his eyes remained on ye Wan''er''s face.


    Ye Wan''er''s mouth opened and closed, still kept saying something to her, and the smile on her face was inexplicably strange.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, quickly stepped forward, looked at the people around Ye Waner who wanted to take her away, and said, "I want to say a few words to her, OK?"


    Those people looked at each other, then nodded slightly, turned to walk out a few steps, quietly waiting, Du Yue also stepped back, for a time, only she and ye Wan''er were left.


    Ye Wan''er is still smiling, with blood on her face. Looking at her like this, she looks more ferocious and cold.


    Suddenly, she sneered, "Ruan Shishi, you will not be happy, I will curse you, curse Yu Yimo, curse your children, you all have to die!"


    Ruan Shishi stood outside her step, looked down at her, and said, "ye Wan''er, if your curse is so effective, I should be the one with blood all over my head now."


    Her light words suddenly make ye Wan''er pale.


    Her facial expression became twisted and ferocious, "Ruan Shishi, you wait! One day I will make you miserable


    Ruan Shishi hummed coldly, "is that right? Do you think you''ll be able to make a difference after going to jail this time? "


    Ye Wan''er''s role is so white, "what do you mean?"


    "Even if I will spare you, do you think Yu Yimo will spare you this time? If you hurt innocent people again and again, don''t your own conscience hurt? "


    Ye Wan''er was stunned for two seconds, and soon shook her head, "brother Mo won''t me me, he will help me! I''ll never go to jail, never! "


    Ruan Shishi frowned and tried her best to suppress her resentment. She bent down, narrowed the distance between her eyes and ye Wan''er, and said word by word, "ye Wan''er, the most sad thing about you is that you don''t even know who loves you. Over the past few years, you mistakenly think that you are the one who is implied to love you. In fact, the truth is that he has never loved you!"

 Chapter 1515

    <h4>Chapter 1515</h4>


    With these words finished, ye Wan''er was quiet for a moment. Soon, she responded, shook her head and said, "impossible! Absolutely impossible! He loves me! He loves me


    The more she spoke, the more angry she was, and the more hatred she felt in her voice. Suddenly, she sprang at Ruan Shishi with her teeth and ws open. Ruan Shishi moved to the side and directly avoided her attack. At this time, when her subordinates saw the situation here, they immediately stepped forward and held ye Wan''er down.


    Ye Wan''er''s constant struggle, hysterical roar, "Ruan poetry! You have to die! It''s not easy to die! "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep look at her. Her eyes were clear, without any extra feelings, sympathy, hesitation, and unbearable.


    If she had seen a young woman dragged away like this and sent to prison, she would have pity. But now, when she knows what kind of person ye Wan''er is, she doesn''t feel sad at all.


    She knows that now that ye Wan''er hase to this stage of her own sin, the result is the biggest punishment for her. She doesn''t need to punish her any more, and the prison life will make her suffer.


    Looking at ye Wan''er being dragged into the car and leaving, Ruan Shishi is relieved. Now, the feud between her and ye Wan''er should be over, right?


    There was a moment of peace in her heart. She took a deep breath and was calm.


    Boom!! A loud noise exploded in his ear. Ruan Shishi''s body trembled violently. He turned around and looked back in confusion. The fragments of the explosion in the direction of the workshop sshed everywhere, and the smoke rose into the air.


    "Hum --" the sharp sound rang out in Ruan Shishi''s ear canal. Her ears were temporarily deaf, and the world was suddenly quiet. She couldn''t hear any sound, but could only see the crowd there. The people who had been guarding outside were anxious, running and flustered


    A few secondster, a face suddenly shed in Ruan Shishi''s mind, and her consciousness revived. She opened her mouth in shock, raised her feet and walked towards the factory building. Her step became faster and faster. Finally, she even ran.


    "Yu Yimo Yu Yimo... "


    She recited the name silently, rushed to the group of people who hesitated and did not dare toe forward, grabbed a person and asked, "Yu Yimo Has Yu Yimoe out yet? "


    The man looked at her in confusion and shook his head.


    What does she mean by shaking her head? You don''t know the situation? Or did Yu Yimo note out?


    In an instant, a huge fear enveloped her heart. She held back the shaking of her body, grabbed another person and asked, "Yu Yimo! Has hee out yet


    Asked one after another, no one dare to give her a positive answer, until Su Yucheng came over, see her this way, tone suddenly choked, "old Yu He..."


    Ruan Shishi''s feet softened, and his eyes swept Su Yucheng, then immediately shook his head, "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it


    With that, she walked quickly towards the gate of the factory and muttered to herself, "I''m going to find him! Get him back! "


    She said, tears have been silent slide down.


    The gate of the factory building has been sted into a pile of rubble, blocking the entrance. Even if you want to rush in to save people, it''s very difficult.


    Over there, Su Yucheng has let his men close to check the situation. As soon as he looks back, he sees that she rushes toward the gate. Her face is suddenly gloomy. He quickly catches up with Ruan Shishi and pulls her back several steps.

 Chapter 1516

    <h4>Chapter 1516</h4>


    "You are crazy!" He red angrily, and his forehead was blue. "If you want to die, think about your two children! The professional rescue team has gone. What''s the matter with you? "


    His roar made Ruan Shishi wake up a little. Her body trembled slightly, her eyes were tearful, and she looked at the direction of the factory vaguely, and her body was cold inch by inch.


    She never felt so far away from Yu Yimo.


    There have been many times, she wanted to stay away from him, escape from him, but at this moment, she just wanted to see his face, just want to see him safe and sound in front of him.


    As time went by, she stood at the gate, watching the rescue team around the periphery of the explosion slowly approaching the inside, exploring, without any waves in her eyes.


    At this moment, she does not have any emotional ups and downs on the surface, but the tightly twisted hands have shown her tension.


    About 20 minutester, the leader of the rescue team came quickly and reported thetest situation to Su Yucheng, "the situation is not very good. The damage on the scene is serious. From the scene, someone should have deployed a bomb here in advance, just to blow up the factory, and the factory here has been in disrepair for some years. Once it exploded, it was smashed. I''m afraid the people inside..."


    Ruan Shishi stumbled forward and asked, "I''m afraid what?"


    The captain of the rescue team was embarrassed and moved his lips. Finally, he said, "I''m afraid there will be more misfortune than good luck..."


    The four words "more evil than good" were like a mountain, which pressed Ruan''s heart and made her almost breathless.


    Her heart slowly contracted, and the feeling of suffocation became more and more obvious. Her chest heaved up and down because of the big breath, and the pain came to her heart.


    In those 20 minutes, she was still looking forward to a miracle, but now the rescue team leader''s words just let her fall to hell.


    She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t believe it..."


    He had survived so many dangerous moments before, and this time she didn''t believe he was gone.


    She tried to control the tears in her eyes and walked towards the ruins. Her legs were as heavy as lead. Every step was very hard.


    Su Yucheng over there, looking at her lost figure, couldn''t help frowning. His eyes swept over the ruins, and someplex emotions shed through his eyes.


    As a good brother who has known Yu Yimo for many years, how can he easily ept this result? But that''s it


    He slowly clenched his hand, looked up at the rescue team leader and said, "please continue to search and rescue. If he is still alive, there is more hope to find him earlier."


    The rescue team leader hesitated for a moment, then nodded, quickly turned around and immediately went tomand his men.


    At the same time, Su Yucheng turned to Du Yue, who looked gloomy on the other side, and said in a low voice, "no one will give up until thest moment. For the safety of Ruan Shishi, you follow her."


    Du Yue looked back and heard Su Yucheng say so. His eyes shed. Then he nodded firmly and walked quickly towards Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi''s steps are heavy, so it''s hard to walk. As she gets closer to the ruins, she feels more and more heavy in her heart.


    closer to her, she can even smell the smell of gunpowder in the air. The surrounding air seems to be gray, and everything is full of death.

 Chapter 1517

    <h4>Chapter 1517</h4>


    Suddenly, a scene shed through her mind.


    As early as half an hour ago, ye Wan''er was pulled out of the car and looked at her with blood all over her head. She cursed her and Yu Yimo, and even her four words "not to die well" echoed back and forth in her mind.


    Did she really answer the four words she said? It''s hard to die It''s hard to die


    She was so lost that she tripped over a brick and almost fell down.


    In an instant, all the repressed emotions broke out at this moment, and the hot tears fell down and blurred the sight.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and yelled in the direction of the ruins, "Yu Yimo! Come back! I know you are! "


    She said hoarsely, "as long as youe back, I promise to be with you again! I''ll tell Samson who their real dad is! As long as youe back! I just want you back... "


    "Yu Yimo! I know you''re lucky! As long as youe back! I promise everything you ask! I''ll do it all! "


    She almost hysterical toward the pile of ruins shouting, but only to respond to her death like silence.


    Ruan Shishi''s body softened. She squatted down slowly and sat on the ground, burying her face between her knees and arms


    Is that the man she loved all along gone?


    Just as the great pain and despair enveloped her a little bit, a male voice came from behind, "are you serious?"


    Ruan Shishi''s twitching body shook, she looked up, her face still hung with crystal tears, she inhaled deeply, slowly turned back.


    Two meters away, the man she was most eager to see was standing there at this moment, with wound on his face, blood on his body, tired face, but his eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness and smile that could drown people


    His appearance, like the most shining light, instantly illuminated everything around.


    Ruan Shishi almost stood up in a panic, "you..."


    Before she could say a word, tears had already poured out. She stumbled forward and touched the man''s real generous body. She sobbed, "you What''s wrong with you? "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are deep and full of true feelings. "How can I have an ident for you?"


    At that moment, Ruan Shishi couldn''t restrain his impulse any more. He opened his arms and hugged him tightly, "is this an illusion..."


    Yu Yimo covered her back with warm palms andforted her in a low voice, "no..."


    For a moment, all kinds of emotions rush to Ruan Shishi''s heart. She holds Yu Yimo''s hand and wants to say something excitedly. But as soon as she stands firm, her mind will be dizzy. When it''s dark, she will be dizzy.


    "Poetry


    Yu Yimo hugs her and looks at the woman who passed out. He shouts anxiously towards Su Yucheng and Du Yue, "stand by! Go to the hospital


    Ruan Shishi had a long and painful nightmare.


    In the dream, the leader of the rescue team takes someone to dig up the factory building, and finally finds a body that has been smashed, which is indistinguishable. The rescue team asks the family to im it. She finds a ring on the ring finger of her left hand.


    That ring, she can''t be more familiar with. It was once worn when she married Yu Yimo


    She lost her voice in pain, but she could only watch the corpse being carried away. Finally, the scene turned into a crematorium of the funeral home. She watched the corpse being thrown into the fire. In an instant, the tongue of fire spread and devoured everything

 Chapter 1518

    <h4>Chapter 1518</h4>


    She trembled and opened her eyes. The first thing that came into her eyes was a white ceiling. She gasped and tried to calm herself.


    The afternoon sun is still a little dazzling, a ray of sunlight through the curtain did not pull tight in the shot in, hit the house a few beams of light and shadow.


    Ruan Shishi turned his head, and his eyes passed the light and shadow on the wall, slowly moving to the other side.


    On the other side of the room, parallel to her, there was another bed. The man on the bed was painted with the most familiar face.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly elerated to beat. She inhaled deeply and quietly looked at the handsome side face of the man.


    Is she still dreaming? Is this a dream in a dream?


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, bit her teeth, slowly supported her body with her arms, sat up, slowly got out of bed and walked towards the next hospital bed.


    Everything is so real. Ruan Shishi approaches him and touches his cheek with his fingers. The touch is real.


    Looking at the wound wrapped up in his forehead and the cyanosis of his mouth, she took a deep breath and slowlyy on the side of his bed, reached out another hand and touched the tip of his nose. Her fingertips felt the warm breathing.


    A few secondster, she took back her hand, her heart was still shrouded in a bit of worry, and she would not give up and put her head on his left chest, quietly listening to his heartbeat.


    "Plop!" "Plop!" The heart beat was strong and powerful, and the speed was bnced. Ruan Shishi listened and held his hand gently. He felt more at ease, but tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    She''s looking forward to this moment. It''s not easy.


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, two coughs came from her head. Ruan Shishi looked up and saw that Yu Yimo had opened her eyes and looked at her angrily and funny. "I thought it was a ghost, but I didn''t think it was you."


    Say, He Mou bottom again a few cent meaning unclear smile, "so think of me?"


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief and murmured to himself, "originally It''s not a dream... "


    It''s true! He''s really alive, healthy and clear headed!


    But at the thought of the ruins, she felt a burst of depression and palpitation.


    At that time, she thought he was gone! Despair, despair! But I didn''t expect that there would be twists and turns of the road, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright


    Nose acid, she raised her hand is a fist hammer on his shoulder, "you obviously have no ident, why don''t hurry back to find me! Scared me... "


    Words did not finish, tears have fallen.


    Yu yimosheng coughs in pain after being punched by her, but his eyes are more tender. He reaches out his hand to encircle her and hugs her tightly.


    "You really misunderstood me. Why don''t I want to see you earlier..."


    Then he seemed to think of something. His eyes were dim for a few minutes, and his voice was low and deep. "I just came out from the back door of the factory, and there was an explosion inside. I was stunned by the impact of the explosion at that time. After waking up, I found that I had nothing to do except some skin injuries. When I got to the gate, it was stillte..."


    He raised his hand, palms gently over her hair, voice soft a lot, "hurt you worried, sorry..."

 Chapter 1519

    <h4>Chapter 1519</h4>


    Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly softened, and a warm current emerged. She inhaled deeply, hugged Yu Yimo, and shook her head slightly, "I don''t me you..."


    It''s the biggest surprise for her that he cane back alive. Besides, she doesn''t want anything.


    After holding him quietly for a while, she felt the warmth from him, and her heart became more and more stable. Then Ruan Shishi slowly rxed. She inhaled deeply and asked softly, "Yugu Beihe..."


    Yu Yimo''s body is obviously stiff and "dead."


    It was the expected answer, but Ruan felt that some unclear emotions were surging in his heart.


    Without waiting for her to ask, Yu Yimo began to say, "my life was given by Lu Xiaoman. It was she who saved me that made me escape."


    Listening to Yu Yimo''s general description of the scene at that time, Ruan''splex emotions are intertwined and hard to recall.


    It turns out that after entering the factory building, Yu Yimo sees Yu Gubei and sensenshasha, and is threatened by Yu Gubei to exchange his life for senshasha''s.


    The two negotiate, fight, and finally move. Several of Yu Gubei''s men are dead, and Yu Yimo is also injured. At the same time, Yu Gubei instructs other men to leave with Sensen Shasha and fight with Yu Yimo alone.


    Both men tried their best to kill each other. In the end, because Yu Yimo had been hurt, he was defeated by Yu Gubei. Just when he was covered with blood and was hit by Yu Gubei again and again, Lu Xiaoman rushed forward and stabbed him with a sharp dagger My left chest.


    Before Yu Gubei loses consciousness, he presses the time bomb button prepared in advance and vows to pull him to death. It is Lu Xiaoman who tells him that Sensen Shasha has been rescued and points out the nearest exit. Only in this way can he escape from death.


    Everything is obviously more dangerous than Ruan''s imagination. Listening to Yu Yimo''s understatement, Ruan feels depressed.


    I didn''t expect The end of the matter is to such an end, and Lu Xiaoman, after all, paid off the favor owed to her.


    A sour heart, Ruan Shishi heart ufortable, will face buried in Yu Yimo''s chest, let the tears flow silently.


    Yu Yimo held out his hand, patted her on the back and said softly, "I''ve experienced so much, but fortunately, it''s all worth it."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi did not hesitate and immediately nodded.


    Waiting for the woman to release her emotion a little bit, atst, Yu Yimo reaches out her hand, gently raises her chin, takes out a few pieces of paper and wipes her tears from the corners of her eyes, and says softly, "stop crying, at least our ending is good, isn''t it?"


    Ruan Shishi wanted to cry andugh. Finally, she pulled her lips and nodded with a bitter smile.


    Yu Yimo hooked the corner of her lips, held out her hand and gently picked up her face, and asked in a soft voice, "is that what you said at that time still counting?"


    Ruan Shiwei was stunned. For a moment, his brain was short circuited, and he didn''t want to understand what he was saying.


    Yu Yimo looked at her bewildered and lovely face, with a deeper smile at her eyes, and reminded her, "what you said at the gate of the factory."


    After such a reminder, Ruan Shishi suddenly realized that what he said was

 Chapter 1520

    <h4>Chapter 1520</h4>


    "As long as youe back, I promise to be with you again! I''ll tell Samson who their real dad is! As long as youe back! I just want you back... "


    At that time, the words she called there shed through her mind like incantations, and her cheeks turned red, and she felt a little embarrassed.


    Where did she expect to get what she said from the bottom of her heart? She was heard clearly by the client. How could she say that? She felt a little ashamed!


    She looked back awkwardly, just to Yu Yimo''s smiling eyes, and her cheeks became hotter. She looked away and said, "I forgot everything."


    Yu Yimo chuckled, raised her hand, pinched her small face and straightened it. "You said you wanted to remarry with me, and you also said you wanted to tell senshasha personally that I was their father."


    Ruan Shishi only felt that his blood was surging up and his throat was tight, "who Who said that? I didn''t say that


    Yu Yimo pinched her soft and smooth face and said, "do you want to deny it?"


    Looking at Ruan Shishi''s face, he chuckled. His eyes swept the door of the ward, and suddenly he burst outughing, "everyone can hear it. You can''t try to cheat me."


    Ruan''s rhetorical question was "nonsense! Who heard that? "


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a tumultuous sound of "kicking, kicking, kicking" at the door of the ward. Sensen and Sasha came in one after another, rushed to the bedside, grabbed Ruan Shishi''s clothes, and said with one voice, "Mom, we all heard it!"


    Ruan Shishi was in a daze, looking at the viin who suddenly appeared, confused.


    Shasha nestles up to Yu Yimo and smiles lovingly. She persuades her to say, "Mom, just promise Dad!"


    Sen Sen nodded and agreed, "yes, yes! Promise Dad


    Ruan Shishi looks confused and looks at the two little guys changing their words and calling Yu Yimo as her father. She is surprised, "you..."


    Yu Yimo smiles and confesses to her, "in fact, I woke up once before you woke up. Sensenshasha came to see you and asked me a lot of questions, so I told them all..."


    Looking at the two little guys, Ruan Shishi was angry andughing.


    I didn''t expect that they would unite with Yu Yimo so soon. How could she swallow this tone?


    Looking at sensensa, she suddenly reached out and scratched their armpits. "Well, you two little traitors, dare to betray me! See how I punish you


    "Ah ha ha! Mom, I''m wrong! I dare not next time


    "Please, please! Mom, I surrender, Dad, help me! Ha ha ha, how itchy


    "Good! I hold mom! Come and scratch her


    "Ah ha ha! Good, Dad


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the room was filled withughter, as clear as a bell. Theughter flew out of the window, rippling in the wind


    Ruan Shishiughed to tears, but at this moment, she is extremely satisfied. This moment is her happiest moment in these years!


    From now on, they will be her family. She will hold their hands tightly and never let go again!


    -


    end of the paper.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!